ã€ŠThe Dragon Prince&#x27;s Wife is a Translatorã€‹


 Chapter 1 1 Transmigrate

    <h4>1 Chapter 1 ¡°Transmigrate¡°</h4>

    "Ying¡¯er ah! Stop reading your novel and eat dinner!" An angry voice of a young girl was heard at a small room.

    "Ehh Hui¡¯er wait a minute this is getting fun!" Li Shi Ying ignored her twin sister warning and kept reading a popr light novel "XXX" in her phone.

    "Arghhh fine! I will eat first and don¡¯t me me if you get sick" Li Shi Hui stomped her feet in anger and ate dinner alone at the kitchen.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even hear what Hui¡¯er said to her as she was too focused in her reading.

    This light novel was too exciting! Face pping! Weak to strong! A 22¡¯nd century famous assassin in a good-for-nothing miss trash body! All of these were her favorite light novel genre.

    "Ahhh how wonderful it is if i transmigrated like this!" Li Shi Ying half-shouted in her bedroom when she already read all the updated chapters of her current light novel.

    Li Shi Ying felt extremely sad and disappointed when she already read all the updated chapters of the novel. With no fun left, shezyly dragged her body to the kitchen to ate her already cold dinner.

    That night as usual after her phone went off with no batteries, she slept peacefully while hugging her middle-size dolphin doll and a big brown bear doll keeping her safe beside her.

    Grave Forest.

    Pain! Its painful! Her whole body ached with an extreme pain. This felt like as if every part of her inner body was cut with a thousand knifes. Especially her stomach. She felt most painful in her stomach. Her whole face was instanly filled with sweat.

    As the pain increased, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and inmediately wanted to open her eyes thinking that she had a problem with her stomach. She regret it that she didn¡¯t hear her twin sister warning! And now her stomach hurt badly. This wouldn¡¯t do she have to wake up and drink some medicine otherwise she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore!

    But just as she was about to opened her eyes, wave after wave thrusting pain burst inside her head followed with many fragment of unfamiliar memories. Her head hurts so much that she wished she could just die.

    What the f*ck am i getting a headache too? God please be merciful to her! Her little not too healthy body couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    Finally as if God heard her pray, the pain decreased slowly until her head felt soo much better. Unknown to her, the pain in her body especially her stomach also vanished just like that.

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief and she decided to continue her sleep. She didn¡¯t give a f*ck to all those strange memories inside her head. She just wanted to get a good night sleep.

    But just as she was about to continue her beautiful sleep, drop after drop of water dripped to her face. What the hell was now? Could it be Adelle (her cat) drooled on her face? Just wait till i catch you and spank your white butt!

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes widely as she prepared to catched her naughty cat and spank its butt. But s when she opened her eyes, the scenery she saw wasn¡¯t her cute fluffy cat drooled on her face, on the contrary what she saw was a big fluffy panda with its jaw wide open right in front of her face.

    She didn¡¯t have time to screamed when her body moved on its own to escape from the ce.

    HAUP! The big fluffy panda bite nothing but an air and it growled with anger as he ran to chase after its so-called "prey"

    The so-called "prey" already ran with all her might to save her tiny life.

    "What the heck is that thing??? If not for my f*cking good reflex i would have die as a food!!!" Li Shi Ying cursed in her heart but her feet didn¡¯t stop moving. Her heart went thump thump with fright when she almost get biten by that fluffy panda.

    She was too panic and stressed at the moment till she haven¡¯t notice her weird environment. She thought in her mind "This must be a dream! But why it feels so damn real?!"

    When Li Shi Ying busy with her own thought, the big fluffy panda behind her already catched up and with its big body, blocked Li Shi Ying way to escape.

    "F*ck! What have i done to you, a protected species to be so mad to even want to eat me?!" Li Shi Ying roared angrily to the damn panda in front of her. She was so angry that she spoke in Sundanese, her hometownnguange.

    To her surprise, the panda growled once as if he understand her speech and looks like wanted to lift her body with its big paw.

    But what made her stunned wasn¡¯t the panda growl or its action to eat her. What made her soo shocked that nearly made her faint was that she clearly heard that the panda said something in Sundanese, her hometownnguange.

    The panda said "I¡¯m hungry. You look delicious with all those fat" of course the panda actually said that in a beastnguange.

    T-this panda could speak my hometownnguange?

 Chapter 2 2 Transmigrated 2

    <h4>2 Chapter 2 ¡°Transmigrated 2 ¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying quickly sobered up from her daze and shouted out loud in sundanese "Stop you beast! I¡¯m not fat!!!!"

    Gubrak...Shi Ying...that¡¯s not the point ah!

    The panda was shocked and stopped its big paw on the air. He tilted his head in a cute manner and asked "Human, you understand mynguange?" Well if anyone heard what it said, they would only heard a panda growl.

    "Yeah i understand! You speak in my hometownnguange,Sundanese!" Li Shi Ying spoke while staring straight at the panda¡¯s eyes.

    "Really? This is the first time a human understand me! Hey youe sit with me!" The panda voice sounded like a spoiled little child in Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear.

    She could only sighed when she saw those two big watery eyes looked at her cutely. Fine, she give up! This panda is just too cute to be true!!

    Li Shi Ying quickly approached the panda and sat down in front of it. The panda also followed Li Shi Ying action to sat down in a cute manner.

    Li Shi Ying at this time already forgot her previous fear and sat down bravely.

    There it is one human and one beast sat across each other in a very funny way and start talking in a beastnguange.

    "So! What is it?! " Li Shi Ying spoke first to break the silence between them.

    "T-this...i¡¯m just too happy to finally found someone i can talk with" the panda cheek turned pink like a little maiden in love.

    The heck are you blushing for! Have some dignity please!

    "Hmph! You nearly eat me! If i didn¡¯t notice that i understand yournguange i would be done for!" Li Shi Ying humphed angrily and turned her head over not wanting to look at the big fluffy panda.

    "S-sorry i¡¯m just hungry at that time...if i know you understand mynguange i would never dare to eat you!" The panda begged with its two watery eyes looking straight at Li Shi Ying eyes.

    s Li Shi Ying was a maniac of cute fluffy animals and so she really couldn¡¯t kept being angry over this cute panda.

    "Fine i forgive you! But...how could you talk with me like this? I mean your intelligence is high for a beast" Li Shi Ying folded her arm in front of her chest as she asked the panda with puzzled feeling.

    "Ah? Its to be expected! I¡¯m a divine beast, of course my intelligence is high!" The panda retorted with a slight pride gloating in its eyes.

    "Divine beast?" Li Shi Ying thought for a while and those foreign memories popped out suddenly in her mind.

    The rank of beast in this world are defided between low rank beast, middle rank beast, high rank beast, divine beast, sacred beast and mythological beast.

    Within the rank there are also another level which were divided with color from red,orange,yellow,green,blue,cyan and purple.

    Only sacred and mythological beast can transform into a human form. Divine beast can only transform into a tools while high rank beast can only decrease their original size.

    "Hmm i see" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. Up until know she still didn¡¯t notice anything strange about her situation.

    "Right human what is your name?" The panda poked Li Shi Ying head with its paw and asked.

    "Li Shi Ying. Call me Shi Ying. And yours?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have time to continue her thought as she immediately introduced her name.

    "Me? Xiong Mao. Call me Mao Mao!" Xiong Mao nodded its head happily like a child.

    "Okay Mao Mao. Nice to meet you! But sorry i have to wake up soon. Even if this is a dream it¡¯s nice to meet you!" Li Shi Ying decided to just wake up from this dream. Just know when those foreign memories popped out she suddenly got a bad feeling.

    "Dream? But this is not a dream world? We¡¯re in a real world..." Mao Mao scratched its head

    BOOMM! Mao Mao words sounds like a thunder in her head.

    R-real world? Not a dream? Then where am i??

    Li Shi Ying quickly looked down to inspect her own body. She was wearing a filthy ancient china dress. Just from the dress alone, she could made a guess.

    No no no this must be some kind of mistake!

    Li Shi Ying refuse to believed her situation and she started to looked over her hand.

    And now she waspletely stunned.

    This pair of hand wasn¡¯t hers!

    This long finger and white skin....well her skin has always been white but but her fingers are small and short, not this thin and long!

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to faint. She told herself to calm down first.

 Chapter 3 3 Why a Servant?!

    <h4>3 Chapter 3 ¡°Why a Servant?!¡°</h4>

    This...it seemed like she was transmigrated into another world! Moreover this world is the world inside the light novel she just read! The mainstream cultivation world in ancient china setting where the strong ¨¬s respected by all.

    But..but... she transmigrated into someone else body, not with her own body...

    When Li Shi Ying noticed this fact, she didn¡¯t know should she cry orugh. Well its true that her wish is to experience transmigration but not like this!

    She always wanted to be like those female lead with a lot of cheat or at least let her be a viiness. At worst became a cannon fodder was also alright.

    BUT! SHE TRANSMIGRATED INTO A BODY OF A SERVANT! This servant didn¡¯t even mentioned twice in the story as she already died killed by her own master, the female lead. This body couldn¡¯t be counted as a cannon fodder! She was just a passerby!

    Moreover she transmigrated when this body cultivation had already destroyed and now she was a cripple who couldn¡¯t even cultivate.

    Li Shi Ying nearly coughed out blood when she realized how terrible her situation is.

    But as a modern people from 21¡¯st century, she quickly calm herself. That¡¯s right in a transmigration novel, the transmigrated person always have a cheat with them. Such as a spatial ring with ancient beast inside and a limitless super powerfull space? Or at least an expert soul sealed inside?

    Li Shi Ying immediately checked her finger to found the so-called cheat. To her disappointment, she didn¡¯t found any ring on her finger. Let alone a ring with an expert soul sealed in. Even she couldn¡¯t find a spatial ring!

    Her heart instanly turned cold. This...this...she was disappointed!!

    But Li Shi Ying has always been a positive person and so she didn¡¯t let herself feel down as she thought again.

    If there isn¡¯t a ring, then a jade waist with a cheat inside? a godly medical book? Or or a strange ancient artifact inside her body? Or maybe her physique is a super rare one?

    Li Shi Ying checked her theory one by one from a jade waist with cheat, godly medical book, ancient artifact inside her body until her physique.

    But once again the hard reality hit her innocent expectant little heart.

    She didn¡¯t have any of them. Her physique is also a very normal one. No not normal as her body already be a trash with broken meridian and dantian.

    This...she was speechless as she looked up to the sky with a teary eyes.

    Where is the damn cheat?! Hey God of transmigration! Come out!! I promise i won¡¯t beat you to death!

    "Mm Shi Ying? What¡¯s wrong?" Mao Mao titled its head as he saw Li Shi Ying busy with her own actions. He also saw her face changed from excited, to disappointed till finally angry.

    "....no its nothing" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she spatted out those words.

    The innocent Mao Mao didn¡¯t notice her hidden anger at all.

    Li Shi Ying sat down again and ponder for a while. She had to look closely to this body memories once more to calm herself.

    This body name is not the same with her. Cih! She thought that in others light novel their names would be coincidentally the same.

    This body¡¯s name is Ling Xue. From her memories, Ling Xue should be a maidservant assigned by the female lead step mother as a spy. This Ling Xue even dare to poisoned the female lead with the step mother instruction. But sadly the female lead notice her scheme and instead crippled her and throwed her body to the grave forest. The most frightening and scary and dangerous forest in this country.

    This world is a world a mainstream one in a chinese light novel about cultivation, alchemist, beast tamer, array master and spiritual beasts. The female lead of this light novel world is Meng Yue Ming the 22¡¯nd top assassin who transmigrated into a body of a trash missy daughter of a general.

    This world is separated into 2 parts, upper realm and lower realm. Upper realm is where the 7 mythological beast ns live whereas the lower realm is where humans and other spiritual beasts live.

    Well the country where she lived in now is Qiu country, a small country. There are 7 big countries in this continent and there are 4 big continents in this world.

    The continent she lived in, Sui Hu Continent is the smallest one out of those 4.

 Chapter 4 4 Memories of This World

    <h4>4 Chapter 4 ¡°Memories of This World¡°</h4>

    7 big countries in Sui Hu Continent are named based on the mythological n name. Dragon country, Phoenix country, White tiger country, ck tortoise country, Qilin country, Pegasus country and Unicorn country.

    Phoenix and pegasus country are a sky country which were floating in the sky whereas white tiger country are a mountain country because the country is surrounded by a dozen of mountains.

    Dragon and Qilin country are a fire country surrounded by a giantvake andva river.

    ck Tortoise country is a water country, located on top of sea.

    Aside of those 7 big countries, small country like Qiu Country is located at a normal ce but of course the cultivation energy gathered here is very scarcepared to the 7 big countries where the cultivation energy there is dense.

    As for the rank of cultivator, there are 10 stage and each stage is devided again within 1 star until 7 stars.

    Started from Beginner stage, Disciple stage, Apprentice stage, Senior stage, Master stage, Semi-saint stage, Saint stage, Holy Saint stage, Demi-God stage and the strongest is God stage.

    The strength of 1 mythological beast is stronger than human in God stage. Because of that all mythological beast live at the upper realm not at the lower realm.

    The strength of an adult sacred beast is equal to someone in holy saint stage. Whereas adult divine beast¡¯s strength is the same with human in saint stage.

    Adult high rank beast is equal to someone in semi-saint stage.

    You have to know that the strongest person in Qiu country is only at senior stage. Whereas at the Sui Hu continent the strongest one is at Saint stage.

    At the other 3 continent, 1 continent is a dessert, the other is spiritual continent filled with only spiritual beasts and thest one is thergest continent with the strongest person there, already reach Demi-God stage.

    Fuh....Li Shi Ying opened her eyes for a moment to digest these information based on the original body memories and after a while she closed her eyes again to slowly regain more information about this world.

    While Li Shi Ying busy gaining informations from her memories, Mao Mao just sat there doing nothing and watched Li Shi Ying with her activity.

    Mao Mao was very hungry at the moment but he will endure it! He will protect Shi Ying from other dangerous beasts. This is the first human he could talk with. Ever since he was a child he has always want to talked with human but every single human who met him either ran away or attacked him while running away. He felt sad! He won¡¯t attack human...well if he was hungry maybe he will. His mom said that human was very delicious.

    No no no don¡¯t think like that. Just focus on protecting Shi Ying! GO GO!

    Li Shi Ying already searched for more informations from her left over memories.

    Money! She needed to know the money currency used in this world. Without money, she won¡¯t survive at all!

    Money used in this country are copper coin, silver coin, gold coin and crystal coin.

    1 silver coin is equal to 100 copper coins. 1 gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins. 1 crystal coins is equal to 100 Million gold coins. Crystal coins is very rarely used.

    Crystal coins is used when people want to buy something which is more than 100 million gold coins.

    There is also a bank check with minimal amount of money written, 1000 gold coins.

    They also have a card system in local bank. Red card is for someone with total savings 1 million gold coins. Silver card is for someone with total savings 10 million gold coins. Gold card is for someone with total savings 100 million gold coins or equal with 1 crystal coin. ck card is for someone with total savings 500 million gold coins or 5 crystal coin. As for crystal card it is for someone with total savings more than a billion gold coins or 10 crystal coins.

    Hmm to make it simple 10 copper coins is the same with 1 US dor used in Li Shi Ying former world. 1 silver coin is equal with 10 US dor. 1 gold coin is equal with 1000 US dor. 1 crystal coin is the same with 100 billion US dor.

    Currently Li Shi Ying only have 5 silver coins in her pocket. A month sry as a high rank maidservant in a general manor is 3 silver coins.

    This...she is too poor! Even her monthly pocket money was 77 US dor which is at least 7 silver coins a month. And that pocket money was only used for shopping and not for daily needs! Uwuwuwu she won¡¯t survive even for a month here! She want to faint.

 Chapter 5 5 Fated Encounter

    <h4>5 Chapter 5 ¡°Fated Encounter¡°</h4>

    Sigh...well first of all she needed to get out of this dangerous forest as soon as possible! At least after she managed to escape, she would then thought about how to surviveter.

    "Mao Mao i have finished~" Li Shi Ying scretched her sore body and walked up to the still sitting Mao Mao.

    "Mm! That¡¯s good!" Just as Mao Mao said so, his stomach growl with a loud sound. "Grollll"

    Mao Mao cheek blushed with shame as he flustered to cover up his huge belly.

    Li Shi Ying witnessed these cute action of Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly.

    "If you want to eat than lets go to a river. You can catch some fish there and i will take a quick bath" Li Shi Ying patted Mao Mao back and signaled him to took her up to his shoulder. She was quite tired to walk on her own.

    Mao Mao grinned and took Shi Ying on his paw, then he ced her on his broad fluffy shoulder. Li Shi Ying hugged Mao Mao neck to prevent her fell from his shoulder.

    After Mao Mao was certain that Shi Ying was safe, he stood up and walked slowly toward the nearest river.

    10 minutester.

    Mao Mao brought Shi Ying to a nearest river. The river was a clean and beautiful one. You could saw many small fishes were swimming happily there. Li Shi Ying searched for a rather secluded spot to take a quick bath. Shortly after she found a spot behind a big rock. Li Shi Ying told Mao Mao to catched fishes for himself and also for her. She was hungry too you know!

    Li Shi Ying walked unhurriedly toward the river behind a big rock. She was ready to stepped into the river but she saw something lying on the grass not far from her ce.

    That...seemed like a human?

    Li Shi Ying saw a man lying on his belly with a rather sorry figure. She didn¡¯t see any wound on the man¡¯s body but he seemed to be in pain.

    Li Shi Ying pondered for a moment before decided to take a quick look over the man.

    When Shi Ying approached the man, she could saw that the man was wearing a ck chinese robe with a golden cloud pattern on it. There was a golden hairclip on his dark green long hair. She couldn¡¯t see his face because his face was currently facing the grass.

    The man was clutching his chest and was panting heavily. His face was flushed red and he was sweating a lot.

    Li Shi Ying thought that the man must have a fever so she slowly squatted down beside the man and she touched the man cheek with her palm.

    Hot! Li Shi Ying inmediately retracted her hand when she touched the man¡¯s cheek.

    This man was burning hot! He must have a high fever!

    Out of kindness, Li Shi Ying tried to woke up the man before treating his fever. Well she wasn¡¯t a doctor but at least she couldpress the man¡¯s forehead with wet cloth or something.

    Li Shi Ying poke the man shoulder a few times but the man only groaned in response. She was quite impatient and she tried to shook the man¡¯s body or she could flip his body over to gave him apress.

    But, unexpectedly when she touched the man shoulder to flip him over, the man hand grabbed her wrist tightly and in a very short time, he pulled her over and trapped her under his body.

    BRUK!

    Li Shi Ying two hand were grabbed tightly by the man above her head. She was surprised and of course she struggled to free her tied hand while cursing "Damn! Release me!! I only try to help you!!"

    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free from his grip. Her wrist started to get hurt because the man gripped her wrist too tight!

    At that moment, she finally could saw the man appearance. The man¡¯s white skin was turning red and he was still panting with a heavy breath. His eyes were hazy and blur like he was unconscious. He kept gulping and his eyes darkened.

    This...what a beautiful eyes!

    That is what Li Shi Ying thought at the moment. The man¡¯s eyes were golden. His eyes were so beautiful it made her slightly dizzy. His eyes were deep and you couldn¡¯t read anything in it.

    She...at that moment felt like her body was sucking into his eyes. His almond shaped eyes were sharp and cold. His gaze unconsciously made her shudder in cold sweat.

    Wh-what kind of eyes are these?? S-she she felt scared but also charmed by it.

    The man face was as handsome as hell! His sharp and tight jaw, his stunning eyes, his sexy lips, straight nose and fine brows everything made this man the most handsome man Li Shi Ying ever seen in her life. Even her favorite idol Cai XX YYY, wasn¡¯t as handsome as this man.

    When Li Shi Ying was mesmerized by the man pair of golden lizard-like eyes, the man was also struggling to kept his sanity.

 Chapter 6 6 Desire

    <h4>6 Chapter 6 ¡°Desire¡°</h4>

    He was actually drugged with aphrodisiac! Damn his own mother dare to did this to him!!

    His mother wanted him to quickly marry someone but he refused. A few days ago her mother invited him to drink tea and after he drank the tea, his body felt hot and ufortable.

    For a dragon, a mere kiss could already made them married legally. Just this thought alone made him shudder so he decided to escape from the upper realm!

    He was forced to go down to this lowly realm so there will be no one who will find him and he will hide until the effect of the aphrodisiac gone.

    But, he didn¡¯t expect the drug effect to be that strong! He was already hiding in this forest for 2 days but the effect hasn¡¯t gone yet.

    He could just thrown himself into a cold river in this forest but his pride refused to do so. How could a mighty dragon prince thrown himself to a river at lower realm? He will be aughing stock if someone from the upper realm know about it!

    Just as he finally gave up and reluctantly going to drown himself inside a filthy river at this lower realm, his body red up again!

    T-this...hot! He could felt that a fire was burning inside his body and his lower body unconsciously reacted. His "little brother" got tense!!

    Aghhh this feeling... his throat felt so dry and he badly wanted something cool to extinguish the fire inside.

    Just as he was struggling to kept his sanity and was about to quickly drowned himself inside the river, he smell a sweet fragant assulting his nose.

    He couldn¡¯t help to gulped down and his "little brother" got excited! Damn! Damn!

    And surprisingly a cold sensation touched his burning cheek. This touch felt so good as it quench his desire.

    He...couldn¡¯t think straight anymore. His mind nked and his eyes were blury. Unconsciously he grabbed to that cold sensation he just felt and hold it under his body.

    The soft and cool sensation spread through his body when he grabbed the thing. It looked like someone wrist?

    When he tried to focus his gaze, he faintly saw a woman with her hand gripped tightly by his.

    The woman face was beautiful but she couldn¡¯t be considered very beautiful either. Her white jade-like skin and her ck hair made a great contrast which was pleasing to the eyes. Her face looked like a young one in her fifteen.

    Her small round ck eyes were staring right into his eyes.

    Her ck eyes were bright and clear. So pretty like a star in the night sky. He felt like the woman¡¯s eyes were the prettiest eyes he ever seen.

    The woman was struggling to break free from his tight grip.

    Hmph! He won¡¯t ever let her go! But damn woman! Her struggle made his body felt even hotter than before! Something stirred inside his body and he felt like a beast inside his body was going to get rampage.

    He suddenly had the urge to push down the woman, bully her and made her beautiful eyes cried tears of pleasure.

    Her pink small lips looked so enchanting to him. He wondered how does her lips taste like. That plump and moist pink lips lure him to unconsciously wanted to kiss and bit it.

    At this moment, Li Shi Ying already sobered up from her mesmerized state and she felt like she was in a great danger!

    But but she was hopeless! She was just a weak college student in a crippled maidservant with not a sliver of cultivation energy inside!

    And suddenly the man face came closer to her face. His face came so close that she could even felt his hot breath on her cheek.

    Li Shi Ying body shuddered at this thought. Her cheek blushed red when she realized the close distance between she and the man. Her heart was pounding rapidly and she felt dizzy.

    S-she this was her first time in such a close distance with a man!

    Just as she thought so, she felt a soft and wet sensation on her lips.

    !!!!

    "Mmmphh!" Li Shi Ying wanted to talk in protest but her lips were shutted by the man¡¯s lips.

    The man kiss her in a domineering way and she felt like as if the man wanted topletely devoured her whole body.

    At that time her mind went nk and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She could only felt a warm and hot lips were pressed against her.

    She struggled to end this forced kiss but the more she struggle, the harsher the man kissed.

    The man kissed her greedly like a wild beast and lightly bit her lips.

    Li Shi Ying body shivered in pleasure and she couldn¡¯t help to slipped out a sweet moan from her mouth. "Mnn..."

    F*ck this body is too sensitive!

    The man didn¡¯t stop his rough kiss. He forced her lips to be opened slightly by his tongue and his tongue slowly caressed every inch of her tongue. She felt ticklish and couldn¡¯t help but consciously resist his tongue.

    She felt stuffed and she need air! She wanted to parted her lips but the man didn¡¯t let her to do so.

    He just slightly parted his lips but quickly pressed it again. Li Shi Ying could only gasp for air a second before her lips were stuffed by his lips. The man licked her lips gently and she shivered from the sensation it brought to her body.

    She unconsciously moaned in a very sexy way while shooking her head "nn..mhh..."

    This time the man right hand grabbed her chin and forced her to stay. She couldn¡¯t even resist anymore. His finger stroke her chin gently but didn¡¯t let it loose.

 Chapter 7 7 Want to Touch

    <h4>7 Chapter 7 ¡°Want to Touch¡°</h4>

    WARNING: 17+

    Her mind instanly blurred and her body frozed. The moment the man finger caressed her skin, she felt her stomach was on fire and an electric sensation spread through her body.

    Her lower body felt warm but itchy at the same time.

    The man right hand didn''t stop at her chin. He gently stroke her cheek and then go down to her neck.

    His lips were slowly parted from her lips but now hended his lips on her neck.

    He sucked her neck hard and bit it lightly. A slight pain mixed with pleasure spread from her neck and Li Shi Ying couldn''t stop her self to let out a faint moan. "Ahnnn~!"

    The moment the man bit her neck, a faint golden seal in the shape of bleeding heart flower appeared on Li Shi Ying neck.

    A bleeding heart flower is pink flower with a shape of heart. The symbol of eternal love. The golden seal prated into Li Shi Ying skin and her body felt hot. Like a fire was inserted into her body. A surging of foreign energy rushed in to her body but nothing changed. Only her temperature rapidly rose.

    She felt like her body was going to melt from the warmth spread by the man. Her body began to felt slightly ufortable but a faint pleasure also merged in.

    Her mind was still nk and her body subsconsciously surrendered to the pleasure she felt. She didn''t know why but her heart skipped a beat and she didn''t have any energy left to break free.

    At this moment the man felt undescriable pleasure in his body. His mind already goes nk and his body was controlled fully by lust and desire.

    Her soft lips greatly increased his desire to shallow up this woman. He couldn''t even remembered his disgust toward human anymore.

    All he wanted to do right now was slowly enjoying every part of this woman''s body.

    The woman under his body resisted his lips but he forced her to kept still. He bit her lips lightly and the woman let out a sweet moan. Her voice was very enchanting and it greatly aroused his desire. His "little brother" harden the moment he heard her sweet faint moan.

    He let go of the woman''s lips for a while before pressed it again with force. He didn''t care that the woman''s lips began to swell under his "great care".

    He ced his finger over the woman''s chin and began to kiss her again. He licked her lips and the woman moaned again which made him nearly cum hard on spot.

    He wanted to touch her body right there and right now.

 Chapter 8 8 Pleasure

    <h4>8 Chapter 8 ¡°Pleasure¡°</h4>

    WARNING: 17+

    He gently stroked her chin and her skin was soft. When he stroked her, he could felt the woman''s body shivered in pleasure.

    He go down and caressed her white neck with a great care. The woman was panting softly and her body seemed limp. She didn''t resisted him anymore.

    With this thought, the man slowly spread his palm to touched the woman''s breast.

    But when the man''s warm hand slowly go down and touched her breast, instanly Li Shi Ying''s mind was cleared and she began to struggle hard.

    The man was pissed of with her resistance and he inserted a divine energy into her body which made her paralyzed.

    Li Shi Ying went panicked and she beg the man to released her. She realized that the man in front of her was a really strong man. With just a single movement he couldpletely paralyze her body.

    "P-please let go..." Li Shi Ying whispered in a faint voice because her body was paralyzed and she lost all her energy. Even to speak she had to gathered a lot of energy.

    The man directly ignored her plea and he ripped of Li Shi Ying dress.

    Her chest was instanly exposed under the sunlight and her upper body was naked.

    Li Shi Ying blushed and she was angry but she couldn''t even move her body.

    She felt scared and hopeless but deep down in her heart, she felt excitement.

    When the man saw Li Shi Ying two proud peak bounced slightly, his throat felt dry.

    Li Shi Ying white skin was exposed and under the sunlight it was glowing with a beautiful light.

    The two pale pink nipple on her chest was sticking out in a very alluring way.

    The man touched Li Shi Ying pink buds and rubbed it gently.

    The rough skin of the man swiped her sensitive spot and Li Shi Ying body jolted in response. Her mouth once again spitted out words of pleasure.

    "Ah! A...ah...s-stop.." Li Shi Ying eyes were closed and opened simultaneously.

    The man loved to hear her lovely voice and so he pinched her nipple with his right hand while his left hand was groping her left proud peak.

    Being stimted like that, the still virgin Li Shi Ying felt a burst of pleasure filled her body.

    Her leg unconsciously rubbed each other and her nipple stiffened.

    She kept letting out a sweet moan and unclear words to express her feeling. She felt scared and good at the same time.

    "Hnn...s-stop...please...ah! Ehn...plea-se stop...i-i feel weird..." Li Shi Ying was half crying as she pleaded the man but her body wasn''t saying so.

    Her lower half began to feel wet and an unknown liquid flowed out.

    The man whispered on her ears and she could felt his warm breath tickling her earlobe. "Is it good?"

    Li Shi Ying spontaniously said "em..g-good...ah!"

    The man licked her nipple and bit it lightly before sucking it with his mouth.

    Li Shi Ying only felt pleasure after pleasure spread out to the every part of her body. Her waist was jolted up and she moaned in pleasure "U-uhhn...a-aah..ahhh~"

    The man sucked her nipple hard until he was satisfied and began to do the same with her left part.

    After series of stimtion, her lower area had already been wet with her love fluid.

    The man then slipped his hand under her dress to rubbed her thigh with his right hand. He stroke her skin from her leg to her thigh until finally stopped at her her inner thigh.

    "A-ah~ p-please stop...mn...ahh!" Li Shi Ying felt good and she kept moaning. Her hand gripped the man sleeve unconsciously.

    She felt like she was in heaven.

    Naturally Li Shi Ying was still a virgin an so she was sensitive to a man''s touch. Moreover this man was good in his action.

    The man''s finger lingered at the entrance of her most sensitive area. His middle finger stroke the entrance of her cave and rubbed it gently a few times.

    That action alone increased the love fluid which flowed out from her secret area and Li Shi Ying legs were unconsciously opened a little. Her lower body was already drenched in her love fluid which was flooding out.

    The man teared the hem of her dress and he forcefully pried open her legs wide.

    Li Shi Ying was embarassed and scared. She tried to beg him again to leave her alone because she was afraid with what the man will do to her.

    She was in the middle of being raped by a stranger in a forest!

    "Please..please senior...release me..." Li Shi Ying sobbed in tears. She really felt afraid as she herself never touched her secret area in her whole life.

    Well this body wasn''t her real body but still she felt everything that the body felt. This body already became her body!

 Chapter 9 10 Mythological Beast Aura

    <h4>9 Chapter 10 ¡°Mythological Beast Aura¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying already lost hope. She didn¡¯t think she woulde out as a virgin but then Mao Mao suddenly appeared in time.

    "Shi Ying!!" Mao Mao didn¡¯t think twice and immediately kicked the man straight to the river. The panda carefully lifted Li Shi Ying and gazed down with teary eyes.

    "Are you okay?? What happened-" Mao Mao hasn¡¯t finished his words when Li Shi Ying beat him to it.

    "J-just go away...now. I-i will exin." The girl weakly tugged Mao Mao¡¯s hand feeling her body became limp. The memory of the man touching her skin made her shudder.

    Noticing this, Mao Mao didn¡¯t ask anything anymore. He just nodded and turned away to bring Shi Ying to a save ce.

    Meanwhile, the man already climbed out from the river with his head sobered.

    The cold chilling water of the river woke him from his lust state and any desire left in his body vanished into nothing.

    The man-body was drenched in water from his head to his toe. His wet clothes stuck to his flesh revealing a very sexy body underneath. His dark green hair was wet with drop after drop of water, creating another sexy vibe around him.

    Well, it is a pity that no one saw this scene.

    The man dried up his body with his divine energy and slowly tried to remember his condition.

    T-that...he...he, Long Ao Zhen, the most dignified prince of dragon n...unexpectedly consumed by lust and..and...kiss a human girl!!

    The man clenched his fist hard and a ruthless gaze shes quickly on his golden eyes.

    He felt angry, shame and furious at the same time. All of this happened because of her mother! Now he identally married a human girl! And if he didn¡¯t remember it wrong, he couldn¡¯t sense even a bit of cultivation energy inside her body which means that the girl...is trash who can¡¯t even cultivate!

    When he thought of that, his body subconsciously released a mighty dragon aura and the surrounding high-rank beast immediately run for their life. Some low-rank beast already faints and middle-rank beast bows down while shivering constantly.

    He humphed and with a flick of his sleeve, he turned his body into his original form which was a mighty huge Chinese dragon. His scale was dark green and shining with a dark glow under the sunlight. His golden lizard-like eyes were burning in extreme anger. His big and long body shook slowly and flew toward the upper realm to demand an exnation to his mom!

    At the other ce, Mao Mao slightly senses a terrifying aura from the ce where he and Shi Ying stopped by earlier and he burst in a cold sweat.

    T-that aura was to frighten! He himself had to hold back the urge to bow down and kneel on the ground. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken....that kind of aura could only be released by a mythological beast!

    But why would there be a mythological beast here?? Weren¡¯t there supposed to be at the upper realm?!

    Mao Mao subconsciously hugged Shi Ying closer to his fluffy chest. His frail friend won¡¯t be able to stand the aura! She might choke up blood and immediately die under the pressure of that mythological beast!

    Li Shi Ying, who was resting on Mao Mao paw, also felt the mighty aura released not too long ago. Even though their distance was already far from that ce, she could still sense the heavy pressure lingering on the air. It made her body felt heavy and her chest stuffy.

    She gasped for air a few times as she found herself hard to breathe.

    "What kind of aura is that!! I could even felt my body being crushed by it. If we were a little bit closer to the aura, I might already die from the pressure!" Li Shi Ying whispered faintly to Mao Mao.

    Mao Mao kept increasing his speed as he answered "That was the aura of a mythological beast! In this lower realm, even 1 mythological beast could kill the strongest cultivator exist without waving its hand!"

    When Li Shi Ying heard this, she subconsciously shivered from head to toe. If someone in God stage could be killed that easy by mythological beast then what would happen with her? Maybe she would die with its aura alone.

    Well, Long Ao Zhen aura, when he was in his human form, was, when he was in his human form,n his dragon form. Coupled by his strength weakened by the drug, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel any mythological aura spread out from his body. But still, she was nearly raped by him!

    Ehem Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about this fact and she was only felt extremely happy to not meet that mythological beast.

    Li Shi Ying was grateful to God in her heart as she was quick to leave the river. But she secretly pondered in her heart about the man in the river.

    Even though she felt that the man strength was very very strong, she doubts his capability to resist a mythological beast might. He might even die in a second.

    Hahaha, It was best for him to die!! That way she won¡¯t ever meet him again and she could slowly forget that shameful action he did that shameful action

 Chapter 10 11 Fever

    <h4>10 Chapter 11 ¡°Fever¡°</h4>

    30 minutester.

    Under a big tree. The sky was still bright with sunshine poured down onto the ground but this was winter. The weather was rather cold with a lot of breeze which brought a chill to your body.

    Mao Mao was a beast with great resistance toward cold weather but Li Shi Ying was only a frail human. She didn¡¯t even have Qi (cultivation energy) to kept her body warm.

    Moreover her clothes were tattered here and there she barely managed to cover up her upper body with the left over clothes.

    "U-uhh Mao Mao....so cold..." Shi Ying shivered while hugging her knees trying to kept herself warm.

    Mao Mao who was cooking a fish at this moment, revealed a worried expression and he told Shi Ying toe closer to him.

    "Come here Shi Ying! Hug me and you will feel a lot warmer!"

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t talk anymore and immediately snuggled herself into Mao Mao huge belly.

    She instanly felt a lot warmer than before. Mao Mao soft and fluffy fur wasfortable. Soon, she rxed her tired body on his belly.

    Mao Mao gave her a fish to eat and together they eat till they couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    As time goes by the bright sky quickly turned darker and sun sink down.

    The sky turn into aplete darkness and a lot of stars slowly shine brightly.

    The moon appeared showing its beautiful radiance shining the dark world with its gentle light.

    But at this moment, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t watched those beautiful scene as she felt sick!

    Her body temperature rosed up very quickly and she felt like her body was being burn by an invisible fire. Every organ inside her body were wrapped by some kind of powerful energy which was constantly burning.

    Her throat was dry and her head felt dizzy. She caught fever! She didn¡¯t know how she fall ill but she thought it must be because she was too tired and her mind was slightly stressed. Furthermore her clothes was torn in every part. She could even felt the wind blew directly to her bare skin.

    Mao Mao began to feel anxious when Shi Ying body red up. The fever won¡¯t subside no matter how much hepress her forehead.

    Her body started to sweat but still the fever didn¡¯t go down even for a bit.

    This time Li Shi Ying felt pain. Not only hot but also pain. This kind of pain was focused on her inner organ. She felt like something squeeze her organ. She has difficulty to breath normally. She kept coughing and every time she cough, blood was spitted out from her mouth.

    Li Shi Ying situation seemed critical and so Mao Mao thought to brought her to the grave forest boss, a sacred beast. This sacred beast was cunning like a human. He was also a doctor and a pharmacist. Maybe he could help with Shi Ying condition. Mao Mao has a feeling that Shi Ying ilness wasn¡¯t a simple fever.

    Shi Ying kept murmuring and groaning in pain. She said that her body was burning hot and every inch of her body felt heavy. She even has it difficult to breath properly.

    Mao Mao immediately picked up Shi Ying in his arm and ran as fast as he can to the sacred beast territory.

    Shortly after, Mao Mao arrived at a silent and quite ce deep inside the grave forest. The grave forest was divided into 2 parts, outer area and inner area. The ce Mao Mao visited before was the outer area which was where the low rank beast, middle rank beast and high rank beast live. Whereas this ce was the inner area. Only divine beast and scared beast could live here.

    Mao Mao searched for a giant cave and he immediately found it.

    The giant cave was where the sacred beast live. 1 Km from the cave was cleared out and no divine beast dare to live there. But, they would asionally visited this ce to offer a tribute or to ask for some help.

    The cave wasposed of a white stone. The entrance of the cave was decorated with wild flowers and there was something like a temple gate in front of it. The gate was made of white wood. A big old bell was hunging at the temple gate

    The cave seemed like a snow cave. One look an everybody would now the type of sacred beast lived inside. It must be a snow type! This residence vibe really was simr to a japanese style.

    Mao Mao stood up in front of the cave entrance and rang the bell slowly. The bell was whizzing with a clear, beautiful sound. TENG! TENG! TENG! Mao Mao rang the bell three times which means an urgent situation.

    Not long after the bell rang, a loud might sound was heard from inside the cave. "Come in!"

    Mao Mao quickly came inside and walked toward the deeper part of the cave.

    The cave was dark but a few blue me ball was floating on the air, illuminating the cave.

    The cave itself was actually huge. At the center of the cave, there was a big stone bed and you could saw a few alchemist tools and medical herbs scattered at the corner of the cave.

    At this time Li Shi Ying was barely conscious. She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly and was panting heavily. Her whole body was hot and her face flushed red. Ehem she got fever not drugged with aphrodisiac ok?

 Chapter 11 12 Dragon Seal

    <h4>11 Chapter 12 ¡°Dragon Seal¡°</h4>

    On top of the stone bed,yed down a big nine tailed fox with a pure white fur. Its nine tail was swaying in azy manner. The fox wasying quietly but its body released a very charming aura. Its blue eyes was shining with a cunning light and its mouth was hooked up into a fox smile.

    "What are you here for?" A sexy and enchanting deep voice sounded from the nine tailed fox mouth. One of its hand was supporting its chin in a very rxed position.

    "Your honour Jiu Wei-sama, your humble servant is here for a patient" Mao Mao bowed down politely and slowly expressed his intention.

    The nine tailed fox eyebrow was raised up as he ask with teasing tone "Oh? Are you sick?"

    "No your honour, this girl here is the one who is sick" Mao Mao spoke in a very polite tone as he slowly took out Shi Ying from his bossom.

    When Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying, he subsconsciously frown and his face darken. He spoke with a rather cold tone "Human? Why did you bring a human here?"

    From his tone alone, anybody would realize that Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have any good feeling toward human. Well every spiritual beast always dislike the greedy and cunning human.

    "Forgive me your honour but this girl here is rather special...she is my friend and she can talk in beastnguange as well...." Mao Mao tried to kept his calm but he still unconsciously felt afraid toward this sacred beast.

    A sacred beast was the strongest beast in the lower realm. So of course Mao Mao who was a divine beast, even if he was a purple level divine beast, only one step away to be a sacred beast, still has an instinct to fear this sacred beast in front of him.

    Jiu Wei was silent for a moment. He was pondering in his mind as a glimpse of interested look shed through his blue eyes.

    He knew Mao Mao very well. Mao Mao was a strong divine beast even among other divine beasts. Its true that he was a nice and soft-hearted beast but still he wouldn¡¯t ept a human as his friend. Moreover a little girl like this one. He felt rather interested in this girl now.

    "Okay. Bring her here" Jiu Wei transform himself into a handsome human wearing a sky blue chinese robe. His hair was silver and glow with a beautiful light from the blue fire ball light. His cat-like eyes were blinking in a sly way and his long eyshes were fluttering like a butterfly. The clothes on his body was slightly opened, revealing his sexy sturdy chest. His red lips was smiling and that only made him looks more sexy in every angle.

    Evil-doer! This man must be an evil doer! I mean this beast ??

    Mao Mao swiftly ced Shi Ying on the stone bed and covered her body with Jiu Wei nket.

    Jiu Wei saw Shi Ying condition in a nce and a trace of astonishing look sed in his eyes.

    Hmm this girl clothes were torn badly but it seemed not because of a beast w. It was most likely more like a person doing.

    Well he didn¡¯t care anyway~

    Jiu Wei leisurely walked closer to the stone bed. When he saw Li Shi Ying condition, he couldn¡¯t help to narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This girl looks young maybe around 14-15 years old. Her face was a beautiful one but it was not that beautiful until it could ruin a country and topple a city. Her face was flushing red and she was gasping faintly. She was very weak! He even notice that the girl meridian and dantian were destroyed into pieces. This girl won¡¯t be able to cultivate even in her whole life.

    Jiu Wei shook his head and his eyes concealed a pitiful look. Then he slowly stretched his palm to touched Shi Ying forehead. When his hand touched her forehead, he subsconsiously pull over his hand.

    This girl body was hot! But this temperature wasn¡¯t something a normal fever usually had.

    Li Shi Ying frown in displeasure and coughed slightly. When she cough, a lump of bright red blood was spitted out from her mouth.

    Jiu Wei was surprised! This girl even cough up blood that means her inner body was damaged! But the blood wasn¡¯t a ck one...so she wasn¡¯t poisoned....

    Jiu Wei examined Shi Ying condition for a while before he noticed a faint golden glow on her neck. The golden glow wasing from a bleeding heart flower seal.

    Slowly from Li Shi Ying body, a dragon aura leaked out. The energy inside her body was going into a chaos but the energy itself wasn¡¯t Qi, rather it was a divine energy.

    Noticing this, Jiu Wei face froze for a while. His lips stiffened and his inner heart was shaken hard by this discovery.

    T-this...isn¡¯t this a dragon seal?? But how could a human girl have a dragon seal on her neck?? Moreover this seal...seemed to be a lover seal?

    When a dragon married, the male will ce a dragon seal on their wife body to "mark" her as his wife.

    D-don¡¯t tell him that...this weak frail girl is...a wife of a dragon???!!! Moreover from the golden light shining from the seal, he could guess that the seal must be ced by a royal family of dragon n!

    Jiu Wei mind was spinning and he suddenly broke out in cold sweat.

 Chapter 12 13 Critical Situation

    <h4>12 Chapter 13 ¡°Critical Situation¡°</h4>

    He sucked in cold air and gasped. T-this...if the girl dies then who know if someday a dragon would came here and went rampage....or he will be killed by the dragon and and...this grave forest will be burned t...?

    Just thinking about that making Jiu Wei trembled in fright! H-he couldn¡¯t let this girl die!!

    He already knew the problem with the girl in front of him. This girl was a human and thus her body couldn¡¯t bear the power of the dragon seal.

    Moreover the girl¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any Qi inside. Her dantian was broken and her meridians were shattered. The divine energy from the dragon seal greatly burdened the girl¡¯s inner organ!

    Actually he himself couldn¡¯t do anything to save the girl. This girl needed a dragon pill blood, which is formed with the blood of the dragon who ced the seal on her. Jiu Wei could only hold down the rampaging divine energy in her body with ice jade flower fluid.

    That alone could only made her survive within 3 days! Only 3 days! After that if the dragon who ced the seal on the girl¡¯s body didn¡¯te, the girl body will be burn to ashes by the divine energy and even her body wouldn¡¯t remain in this world.

    Fortunately he has a hobby to collect rare herbs and he did have 1 ice jade flower left at this moment.

    Jiu Wei quickly ordered Mao Mao to watch over Shi Ying while he strode over to took out the ice jade flower.

    "Mao Mao! Your friend condition is serious. I need you to watch over her while i make the medicine" Jiu Wei shouted out from a quite far ce.

    "Yes your honour!" Mao Mao immediately change Li Shi Yingpress and sat down beside the bed.

    10 minutester.

    Jiu Wei came out from nowhere and he was holding a ss of blue-transparant liquid.

    "Let her drink this ice jade flower liquid. It will supress her condition. But, the only way to let her totally recovered is by drinking the dragon pill blood" Jiu Wei wiped his sweat with the sleeve of his robe. The process to draw out the ice jade flower liquid from its flower was quiteplicated and tiring.

    Mao Mao hold Shi Ying and told her to drink the liquid. Li Shi Ying consciousness was barely there but she still could drink up all the liquid inside the ss.

    The moment she finished the liquid, she fell unconscious. Her temperature decreased a bit but it didn¡¯t make any big difference.

    Mao Mao put down Shi Ying on the bed and he asked Jiu Wei.

    "Your honour...what is exactly wrong with her..." Mao Mao face was filled with worry.

    "Hh....it is because of a dragon seal is nted inside her body. How could a mere human withstand the energy from a mythological beast....moreover a dragon!" Jiu Wei let out a sigh and he watched over Shi Ying in bewilderment.

    "E-eh?? But doesn¡¯t it mean that she is a wife of a dragon??" Mao Mao shout out in surprise and he totally forgot to act polite in front of Jiu Wei.

    "Nah that is what i¡¯m confused with. How the hell she be a dragon¡¯s wife??" Jiu Wei shook his head.

    "Maybe she identally married a dragon?" Mao Mao tilted his head as he guessed.

    "Yeah maybe...all we could do now is wait for her husband toe and safe her" Jiu Wei changed Shi Yingpress again and when he saw Shi Ying torned clothes, he frown.

    "Mao Mao ask a female divine beast toe here and change this girl clothes. For the clothes i have some" Jiu Wei walked toward a wardrobe and took out a white simple woman dress for Li Shi Ying.

    Mao Mao nodded his head and went out from the cave to call his other divine beast friend.

    Not too longter, Mao Mao brought a beautiful sapphire peacock over to the cave.

    The peacock bowed down politely and said "Que Lan greet your honour"

    "Mm you¡¯re dismissed. Que Lan help me change this girl clothes" Jiu Wei waved his hand and handed over the clothes.

    "B-but your honour, this servant doesn¡¯t have hand to dress her..." Que Lan was shocked and shook her head.

    .....

    Jiu Wei stopped and he patted his forehead. "I forgot!!"

    Thus Que Lan was sent away and Jiu Wei personally helped Mao Mao to changed Shi Ying clothes. Jiu Wei closed his eyes and he helped Mao Mao with his sixth sense alone.

    As for Mao Mao, he was actually a child so Jiu Wei thought it won¡¯t be a problem.

    The two of them spent nearly 1 hour to change Li Shi Ying clothes.

    After that Jiu Wei took a rest while Mao Mao continue to watched over Shi Ying condition.

 Chapter 13 14 Dragon Palace

    <h4>13 Chapter 14 ¡°Dragon Pce¡°</h4>

    While Li Shi Ying was struggling with her fever, Long Ao Zhen went back to the upper realm. He arrived there when the night came and he directly went to the Long kingdom from the entrance of upper realm.

    The upper realm have 7 kingdom which is divided ording to the mythological beast n. The Long Kingdom is a kingdom for dragon. Feng Kingdom is upied by phoenix. Bai Kingdom is where the white tiger n lived. Hei Kingdom is a ck tortoise kingdom while Du Kingdom is for unicorn n. The other is Fei Kingdom which is made for pegasus and thest one is Qi Kingdom, a kingdom for Qilin family.

    From the entrance of upper realm, Long Ao Zhen took a teleportation portal to arrived inmediately at Long Kingdom.

    When he arrived, he flew away in his original form to the Dragon Pce where he live.

    "Wee back third prince!" A dozen of servants in a human form with dragon horn on their heads, bowed down in unison.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even take a single look at the servants as he strode in to the empress residence.

    At the Empress Residence Hall.

    A beautiful middle-aged woman was sitting on the main seat. Her aura was soft but imposing. Her golden hair was tied up in a beautiful way. Her head was decorated with several shiny jewels. Her red lizard-like eyes were blinking beautifully as she sipped her tea quietly.

    The woman was wearing a green jade dragon crown on her head and her dark green dress was embroidered with golden dragon pattern.

    There were 2 young and pretty maidservants on her left and right side. The maidservants clothes and hairstyle were the same. They were wearing a simple light green dress and there was a dragon horn on their head.

    BANGG!!

    The door to the hall was opened suddenly.

    Long Ao Zhen who was already changed back to his human form, opened the hall door with brute strength as he strode in alone. He ignore the nearly faint servants outside.

    He cast a cold gaze to the maidsevants and said one short word that could made anyone broke in cold sweat. "Chair"

    The two maidservants knee were trembling and they quickly prepare a chair for the third prince.

    Long Ao Zhen sat down and crossed his leg in a very elegant movement. He gave the maidservants another cold nce and yell "Scram!"

    From his aura alone, all the servants and maidservants in the empress pce knew that the third prince must be in a very bad mood.

    Even without him asking the maidservants to leave, they would be very d to leave anytime.

    The two maidservants didn¡¯t even give a salute before running like a rabbit meeting a wolf.

    The whole hall fell into deep silence.

    The empress looked at her son with a tinge of guilt in her eyes but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her finger which was holding a tea cup trembled and her other hand clutched her dress tightly.

    Long Ao Zhen tapped the armchair with his finger without giving his mother a single nce from the moment he went in till now.

    After a moment of silence he finally spoke in a low voice. "...Exin"

    His voice sounded cold but you could heard a slight tremble in it.

    Long Ao Zhen cold face didn¡¯t show any emotion but deep inside his eyes, there was a sense of hurt. Hurt to be betrayed by her kind and sweet mother.

    Why? Why would she do that to me? Ever since i was a child...she was always sweet and kind...she wasn¡¯t someone that could drug his own son with aphrodisiac!

    The empress lowered her head and casted down her eyes. She didn¡¯t have the courage to look straight into her beloved son¡¯s eyes.

    The empress bit her lips slightly before answered in a soft voice "Ao Zhen....it is all mom¡¯s fault...i-if that day i didn¡¯t let Lian Hua made the tea...y-you wouldn¡¯t be like this...."

    Her voiced was choked and tears began to wet her beautiful face. Her hand was still trembling and her face showing a great amount of regret.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother¡¯s cry. His face softened and he stood up tofort her.

    "So it wasn¡¯t mom¡¯s doing at all?" Long Ao Zhen wiped out her mother¡¯s tears with his handkerchief.

    "No...mom didn¡¯t even know about it! That day mom invite you to drink tea because Lian Hua pleaded mom to do so...she was also the one who prepared the tea..." The empress shook her head gently.

    Long Ao Zhen sat down slowly and nodded his head "I believe you mom..."

    "Ao Zhen....even if mom want you to quickly get married...mom wouldn¡¯t do such a lowly thing as drugged you...." The empress wiped out her tears and calmed down herself.

    "Yes mom sorry i wronged you" Long Ao Zhen said in mild tone. So his mom wasn¡¯t the culprit! Hmph! He already has a feeling that someone was tricking her mom to drugged him!

 Chapter 14 15 His Mothers Warning

    <h4>14 Chapter 15 ¡°His Mother¡°s Warning¡°</h4>

    "So...Ao Zhen are you alright?" Ao Zhen mother asked with a concern.

    When Long Ao Zhen heard it, his body froze and he subsconsciously clenched his fist.

    "....your son identally married a human girl" Long Ao Zhen spoke faintly.

    PRANGGG!!

    The tea cup on the empress hand slipped and fell to the floor. The tea cup was broken into pieces.

    The soft smile on the empress face was frozen still and her hand was trembling. She did her best to not faint on spot.

    "A-a...w-what do you mean son?" The empress gathered all her courage and asked in a flustered tone.

    "Hh...so i hid myself at a quiet forest in the lower realm but i didn¡¯t expect to found a human girl there and...because of the drug effect i kissed her." Long Ao Zhen massaged his temple and sighed.

    "D-did you do anything else to her?" The empress forced a smile on her face while asking her son.

    Long Ao Zhen body stiffen from the question. His mind immediately recalled the thing he done to the human girl. Her every plea, her voice, her moan, her body reaction to her lovely face...all those pictures reyed one by one slowly in his mind.

    Long Ao Zhen face slowly became red and he covered his face with his hand to hide it.

    T-that was his first kiss and his first time in such a close distance with a woman! He even...put in his fingers into the girl secret area!

    Oh he really want to die right now.

    The empress didn¡¯t miss Ao Zhen expression and she gasped in surprise.

    "Did you "do it" with her?" The empress asked carefully.

    Long Ao Zhen was startled and he immediately denied in a strong tone "No!! I haven¡¯t!!"

    To be more urate he actually almost "did it" if he wasn¡¯t thrown into the river.

    The empress was silent for a moment before spoking in a gentle tone "So...what are you gonna do about it?"

    Long Ao Zhen frown and said without thinking too much "I¡¯ll just divorce her"

    Dragon is a proud beast and they only have 1 partner in their whole life. They could only married another if their partner die.

    "No you can¡¯t!! Do you want to face the heaven tribtion??" The empress face became pale when she heard what his son said.

    For a dragon a marriage is a very sacred thing. So when a dragon divorce their partner, they will face heaven tribtion.

    Heaven tribtion is a situation where 1000 powerful thunder struck you one by one till the end. If you survived then you could divorce your partner but if you don¡¯t, you will simply die.

    Because of that reason, for dragon marriage is a very important and serious matter. They won¡¯t ever willing to marry someone they didn¡¯t love.

    "...then i will wait until her lifespan end. Human won¡¯t live long anyway" Long Ao Zhen said with the "i don¡¯t care" tone of voice.

    "But cultivator can live long enough...mom is worried about you....what if you have reach 50 years old and she haven¡¯t pass away?" The empress was fidgeting as she ask Long Ao Zhen.

    Well Long Ao Zhen actual age is 250 years old but his appearance is 25 years old so what her mom means is that she was afraid that Long Ao Zhen will turn 500 years old and Li Shi Ying still haven¡¯t die.

    Usually cultivator could live until 500 years old. Some powerful one could even be an immortal and live pass 2000 years. Well for mythological beast 2000 years isn¡¯t a very long time. They could even life till 5000 years. But of course from the beginning mythological beast birth rate is very very very low.

    Long Ao Zhen is the only actual prince of Long Kingdom but he was titled with "third prince" title because the first and second prince is his father¡¯s sworn brother and his father¡¯s nephew.

    His father gave his sworn brother the first prince title and gave his sworn brother¡¯s son the second prince title.

    Usually 1 couple could only give birth to 1 child and many other mythological beast other than royal family couldn¡¯t even have a child.

    "Don¡¯t worry she can¡¯t cultivate. Her meridian and dantian were broken" Long Ao Zhen shook his head and took a sip of the tea prepared on the table.

    "Huff....it¡¯s okay then just don¡¯t "did it" with her otherwise she will gain mythological beast long lifespan" The empress sigh in relief as she patted her chest gently.

    Long Ao Zhen who was drinking tea with elegant manner, instanly choked on his tea when he heard her mother¡¯s "warning".

    Who the heck will "did it" with that human??? Even if someone beat him to death he will never ever did it with her!

 Chapter 15 16 Discussion

    <h4>15 Chapter 16 ¡°Discussion¡°</h4>

    "I promise i won¡¯t ever "do it" with her!! Hmph! I wouldn¡¯t want it anyway" Long Ao Zhen snorted as he folded his arm in front of his chess.

    Ehem at that time Long Ao Zhen was still a cold and proud man but there will be a time when he would shamelessly going back on his promise.

    "Alright, mom believe you. Hmm...Ao Zhen, actually since yesterday your grandpa have been waiting for your arrival, he told me to have you go to his work ce. He said that he have something important to discuss" The empress smiled and told her son to quickly finished his tea and headed to grandfather work ce as soon as possible.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and after he finished his tea, he hug his mom before finally left the empress pce.

    15 minutes from the Empress Pce.

    There were an old building stood proudly surrounded by thick green trees. The ce was quiet and there weren¡¯t many servants either.

    The described ce was Long Yu Ren¡¯s work ce. Long Yu Ren is the current emperor¡¯s father, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather and the retired emperor of Long Kingdom.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at the towering lone building in front of him and sighed.

    His granpa was a strict and old-fashion man. He find it difficult to understand this granpa from his father side. Well he was a wise emperor and greatly dote on his grandson~

    Long Ao Zhen tidy up his clothes and walked slowly toward the building. His grandpa office was on the highest floor of the building.

    He climbed up the spiral stair for 5 minutes and finally arrived in front of a big simple brown door.

    Tok tok tok. Long Ao Zhen knocked on the door gently "Granpa Ao Zhen is here"

    "Come in!" From inside a hoarse but strong voice sounded.

    Long Ao Zhen opened the door slowly "Excuse me.."

    Inside the room there were a work table and a leather chair. There were also a sofa and a wooden table not far from the work table. There were also 3 big bookshelves standing neatly behind the sofa.

    There was a man with a white hair wearing a white chinese robe, sitting in a mighty and strong presence.

    The man golden eyes were sharp like an eagle and he didn¡¯t look that old except for his already white hair.

    That man was Long Yu Ren, Long Ao Zhen grandfather.

    A smile was formed on his handsome strict face. "You havee Ao Zhen! Where have you been!" Long Yu Ren stood up from his chair and walked forward to his one and only grandson.

    "Hello grandpa....hahaha i was at the lower realm back then..." Long Ao Zhen forced a smile when he heard this tricky question from his grandpa.

    "Comee let me hug you" Long Yu Ren hug Long Ao Zhen tightly while patting his back.

    Long Ao Zhen who wasn¡¯t used with other people touching his body, including his own family, could only let out a dryugh.

    Long Yu Ren finally released his grandson and told him to sat down on the sofa.

    After Long Ao Zhen sat down and made himselffortable, he asked his grandpa "So grandpa...what is it that you want to discuss with me?"

    Long Yu Ren also already sat down in front of Long Ao Zhen and finally his face turn serious.

    "Hhh...you know....the Feng Kingdom finally made a cooperation with a trantor from Phoenix Country in the lower realm." Long Yu Ren sighed and his face turn solemn.

    "What? They seed? Then what about our proposal?" Long Ao Zhen face froze and he gasped faintly.

    "That trantor refuse our proposal and instead received the Feng Kingdom offer. It is because the Feng Kingdom give the trantor a right to contract one of their people as a contractor beast. Even if the one they give off is an orphan child...still it is quite dangerous for a human to possess a mythological beast as contracted beast" Long Yu Ren eyebrow kneaded slightly when he exined the situation.

    "This...hhh....the lower realm will soon meet a storm then. So...what are we going to do?" Long Ao Zhen sighed and propped his chin with his hand.

    "You know for us mythological beast....what we need the most is a trantor. For more than 1000 years...our ancient scripts were left behind just like that because we never have a trantor here..." Long Yu Ren crossed his legs and began to talked about the past.

    A trantor is a person who was gifted with the understanding of the Godnguange. Long long time ago God left behind many precious scripts and books about everything in this world. Those heritage were spread apart everywhere at lower realm and upper realm.

    All those heritage were written in God Languange. No one could understand the content of those heritage without the help of a trantor.

    But the problem is trantor....is a very rare job in this world. One should be gifted since born to be a trantor. The job of trantor is to trante those heritage to the localnguange so the people holding the heritage could understand the content and practice it.

 Chapter 16 17 Discussion 2

    <h4>16 Chapter 17 ¡°Discussion 2 ¡°</h4>

    The scripts and books left by God were consist of alchemy books, cultivation technique, cultivation skills, beast taming technique, armament forging technique, array master technique to medical books and so many else.

    The people in lower realm could cultivate right know because of the first trantor who was kind enough to spread the basic cultivation technique for all people in lower realm. As for the upper realm, there was a trantor from Long Kingdom who was doing the same thing, spreading the basic cultivation technique for mythological beast.

    But since 1000 years ago there weren¡¯t any trantor from the mythological beast family. Only human since then still have a trantor which you could count with your finger.

    Especially now that Long Kingdom haven¡¯t been able to find a trantor to cooperate with, their power progress was slow. Their status as the strongest mythological beast n began to be unstable and finally now, at the edge of copsed.

    The Feng Kingdom the second strongest n began to overtake the Long Kingdom ever since they find a trantor who is willing to do a cooperation.

    "Ao Zhen...grandpa want you to go on a journey in the lower realm and find a trantor who will be willing to cooperate with Long Kingdom. You can give him/her everything he/she wanted except the right to contract one of our people as their contracted beast." Long Yu Ren finally stated out his intention in calling Long Ao Zhen over.

    Long Ao Zhen fell silent for a moment as he was pondering about this matter in his mind.

    To tell the truth...he always hate to go to the lower realm and now...his grandpa ask him to coax a human to cooperate with Long Kingdom??

    He...was very unwilling but he himself know how serious the matter is. He didn¡¯t have any choice to obey his father request.

    "Fine....Ao Zhen will go and find us a trantor..." Long Ao Zhen tapped his knee and said with a determination in his voice.

    "Good good you¡¯re this kingdom future emperor...you should start contribute something to this kingdom to smoothen your pathter. This mission will bring great help to our kingdom. Remember don¡¯t ever use force to subdue those trantors otherwise our kingdom will face the wrath of many forces." Long Yu Ren stood up and patted his grandson shoulder with a wide grin on his face.

    Long Ao Zhen could only dejectly nodded his head.

    "By the way what are you doing in the lower realm before?" Long Yu Ren sat down again and asked in curiosity.

    Long Ao Zhen was caught unguarded and he was startled by his grandpa question. He began to burst in cold sweat.

    "T-that...." Long Ao Zhen gulped and he thought hard to answered this question. He really didn¡¯t want to tell his grandpa that he identally married a human girl! Moreover, a trash who can¡¯t cultivate on top of that.

    "Hm? Do you have something to hide from me? Answer truthfully! I can always ask your mom anyway" Long Yu Ren narrowed his eagle-like eyes to give a sharp gaze toward Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen kept his mouth shutted for a moment.

    Long Yu Ren didn¡¯t get impatient and waited for his grandson answer. He has a feeling that what his grandson tried to hide from him, is something serious.

    After much difficulites Long Ao Zhen decided to say the truth to his grandpa. He steeled his body to endure his grandpa punishmentter.

    "This...actually i was drugged with aphrodisiac by a crazy woman in the pce and when i escape to hide in the lower realm...i found a human girl at a forest and...couldn¡¯t control myself and...i kissed her." As Long Ao Zhen retell his experience, his forehead began to sweat.

    Contary to his expectation, his grandpa didn¡¯t get mad and with a wide grin he said "So so how is it your first kiss feels like?"

    Long Ao Zhen was stunned and he felt his face was hot. "I-i it was so-so"

    When he answered, he actually thought of the scene when his lips touched the girl¡¯s lips and actually it felt good but because of his pride, he pretend to be cool.

    "Hooo but your face doesn¡¯t say so~" Long Yu Ren chuckled as he enjoy teasing his cold grandson.

    s...this grandson was actually a perfect grandson. He was strong,smart,talented, respects the elder, but he never have any rtionship with woman!

 Chapter 17 18 Cold Man

    <h4>17 Chapter 18 ¡°Cold Man¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen is a cold man who thinks that woman is just something annoying and troublesome. He dislike not only woman but other people to touch even the hem of his clothes. He is a perfectionist and cold-blooded man.

    Once, a daughter of a prime minister dare to climb his bed. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even blink his eyes to directly thrown away the woman.

    Other cases was when a daughter of high ranking officer identaly touched his chest. Long Ao Zhen was furious and punched the girl till she nearly die from the punch.

    Now hearing that this grandson finally kissed a girl, he was happy for him. Well even if it was because of the drug effect, his son should be able to hold back his desire if he really hate the woman. But he choose to kiss her it means that deep inside his heart, he actually didn¡¯t dislike her.

    Hmmm he was curious with this human girl who managed to let his grandson kiss her.

    "Ohohoho grandson, what do you think about the girl you identally kiss?" Long Yu Renughed with a sly tone.

    "Hmph! It was only a momentary impulse! She was unworthy for me. She was a trash who couldn¡¯t even cultivate!" Long Ao Zhen quickly denied his feeling and did his best to look down on Li Shi Ying.

    He just didn¡¯t want to admit that the girl¡¯s eyes actually attracted him so much so that he finally lost control of his body.

    Long Yu Ren smirked and he continue his teasing "s boy~ even if she couldn¡¯t cultivate maybe she does have another special ability. Don¡¯t look down on human too much ok. We need them as we need trantor"

    "....well she better have some" Long Ao Zhen harumphed shortly.

    "So so when will you bring her to meet grandpa? Grandpa want to meet my granddaughter-inw and my future grandson¡¯s child soon!" Long Yu Ren grinned again like a sly fox.

    This time, Long Ao Zhen nearly fell from the sofa.

    "W-w-what??? M-my child??? I didn¡¯t even do anything to her, grandpa!!" Long Ao Zhen choke on his words as he tried to cleared up this weird misunderstanding.

    "Hohoho well i will just wait for the right time" Long Yu Ren chuckled softly seeing his grandson cute reaction.

    "Hmph! Grandpa don¡¯t tease me anymore or i won¡¯t go find us a trantor" Long Ao Zhen gave a big fat "humph" when he realized that his grandpa actually have fun in teasing him!!

    "Alright alright i¡¯ll stop. But Ao Zhen tell me, when you kiss her did you seed cing the dragon seal on her body?" Long Yu Ren face immediately turned serious.

    "En? I think i did seed..?" Long Ao Zhen answered while thought in his mind that he did saw a golden light on the girl¡¯s neck.

    "Then...could her body endure it? I mean that dragon seal contained 1/10 of your divine energy but she was a human moreover a crippled one. Grandpa just have a worry that her body might not be able to endure the seal power" Long Yu Ren spoke out his inner thought.

    Long Ao Zhen expression sank as he clearly didn¡¯t think about it before.

    "How long her body can endure?" Long Ao Zhen voice became more low and solemn.

    "1 day if she doesn¡¯t drink any helpful medicine. If she is lucky and drink the right medicine then she could live for 3 days at most" Long Yu Ren knitted his forehead subsconsciously.

    Long Ao Zhen was silent for a few seconds before stood up and said "Grandpa, Ao Zhen just remember that i have other important case to do so i will excuse myself first"

    Long Ao Zhen cupped his fist with his other hand and slightly bent his body forward in a polite manner. Although he looks calm but he was actually quite anxious.

    This was all his fault. He forced himself to that girl and if she died then it was his responsibility. Even if he was a cold man he still had some pride and integrity to pay back on his mistake.

    He definitely can¡¯t let her die because of the dragon seal!

    "Aishh just go now be carefull on your way back~" Long Yu Ren shook his head and stood up to sent his grandson back.

    Immediately after Long Ao Zhen left Long Yu Ren work ce, he changed back into his dragon form and flew away in super high speed to the teleportation portal in Long Kingdom.

    10 minutester.

    Long Ao Zhen arrived in front of the teleportation gate but he didn¡¯t find any workers there.

    He suddenly realized something and he patted his forehead with great disappointment. How could he forgot that the teleportation portal was closed at night??? Now he couldn¡¯t even go to the entrance of the way to lower realm!

    Long Ao Zhen mood dropped drastically when he found out that he couldn¡¯t go to the lower realm right now.

 Chapter 18 19 Sleepless Night

    <h4>18 Chapter 19 ¡°Sleepless Night¡°</h4>

    He was angry but actually he was more anxious than before. His grandpa said that the girl could only live for 1 day after he ce the seal on her body.

    It has been half a day already! What if she didn¡¯t drink any precious medicine? Could he arrived in time to save her??

    Long Ao Zhen kept flying back and forth in front of the dark teleportation portal. He thought in his mind "Should he go without teleportation portal?"

    No no no the journey from Long Kingdom to the entrance of way to Lower realm alone will take time about a day and from there to the lower realm is another half a day so basically he will only exhaust himself if he tried to go without teleportation portal and the result is the same if he waited till tomorrow morning.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed and he decided to came back to the Dragon Pce. He will wait until the teleportation portal opened tomorrow morning.

    With that thought in mind, Long Ao Zhen flew away from the ce. He could only hope that the girl did drink some helpful medicine to supress the divine energy from the dragon seal.

    Long Ao Zhen flew to a ce near Dragon Pce which was his own estate, the third prince manor. The building wasn¡¯t as mour as the Dragon Pce but it was still luxurious.

    The gate was made with ck crystal and there were four full-armored guard standing in front of it.

    For your information, a single ck crystal price was rtively the same with a single crystal coin. Those expensive crystal were made into a door by the third prince! Just imagine how rich he must be!!

    When the door guard saw Ao Zhen, they bowed down properly and opened the door for him. Long Ao Zhen changed into his human form and then walked unhurriedly into his own house.

    Third Prince Manor was divided into 7 area which were front yard, center yard, back yard, training ground, warehouse yard, greenhouse and forbidden area. The front yard have a big hall and a single middle-sized building with a few beautiful garden. The front yard is used for receiving guest.

    The center yard is Long Ao Zhen private ce. Inside the yard there are a few other small yards for his wife and his children. Those buildings surrounded Ao Zhen main yard but sadly all those smaller yards were empty.

    Long Ao Zhen yard is ced at the center. The yard have a beautiful garden filled with precious amd rare nts. You can also see a lot of rare animals live there. There is a big pond and a pavillion in the middle of the pond. Long Ao Zhen liked to waste his time in that pavillion.

    The building itself is built with ck marmer and the wall inside the whole building is made with green jade. Even the floor is built from sea pearl.

    The building have lots of rooms such as living room, kitchen, dining room, bedroom, private office, library, martial art gym, etc. You could even find a swimming pool inside his house.

    In Long Ao Zhen yard there aren¡¯t a single maidservant around. Ao Zhen dislike woman and so he only hired male servants and kept the maidservant at the official wife yard or at another empty ce.

    "Wee back master!" all the servants at Long Ao Zhen manor bowed down and greet him politely when they saw him came.

    Long Ao Zhen only nodded and walked straight to his yard at the center yard. The servants in his yard were already stood neatly in order to wee their master.

    By the way Long Ao Zhen courtyard have a name which is Soaring Dragon courtyard.

    Long Ao Zhen arrived at his courtyard and quickly went to his bedroom. He told his servant to prepare clothes and then he went to the bath house.

    After a quick bath inside the bath house, Long Ao Zhen changed his clothes into a night wear and strode in to sleep. Well he couldn¡¯t immediately sleep because his main servant asked him to ate dinner first before he slept.

    With a lot of reluctancy, Ao Zhen headed to the dining hall and soundlessly ate dinner.

    10 P.M

    Long Ao Zheny his body on his soft bed and closed his eyes. He tried to sleep but soon he found himself unable to sleep.

    Long Ao Zhen subsconsciously thought about his new identally married wife. He couldn¡¯t help but to worry about her well being.

    Was she safe? She won¡¯t be attacked by other spiritual beasts right? Did she eat well?

    Was she ill? Did anyone helped her? Did she drink a medicine to help her condition? Was she in pain?

    All those questions kept running around in his mind. Long Ao Zhen tossed and turned but he still couldn¡¯t sleep.

 Chapter 19 20 Behind His Smile

    <h4>19 Chapter 20 ¡°Behind His Smile¡°</h4>

    The next day.

    Long Ao Zhen woke up early in the morning and after a quick breakfast, ready to go to the teleportation portal for a second time.

    Long Ao Zhen was in a high spirit. The corner of his lips was hooked into a faint smile. He didn¡¯t know that he was smiling like an idiot but his servants who saw him, nearly tripped when they saw their cold master suddenly smile like that.

    When Long Ao Zhen thought about how he will soon y out a role "the hero saving a beauty", a strange happiness spread out in his heart. He could imagine the girl reaction and her cute smile as she thanked himter.

    Long Ao Zhen thought that he must be in a good mood because soon he will pay off his mistake to the girl and as a proud dragon, of course he will be happy.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even realize that his mood was especially good only when he thought of Li Shi Ying. It had nothing to do with whatever responsibility or any other random reasons he subsconsciously made to cover up his real feeling.

    "Good morning master, a pce servant juste to the manor delivering a message that today his majesty ask for an audience with your highness after the morning court" Ao Zhen personal servant came and greet him before delivering the message sent by a servant from the pce.

    Actually the emperor had been asking for his son to came meet him at the pce but Long Ao Zhen went missing for 3 days and that greatly worried him.

    So when the emperor received a report that his only son, Long Ao Zhen came back safely, he immediately dispatch his personal servant to delivered his message.

    "What?? Dad want to meet me?? Can¡¯t ie tomorrow? I have a very very important thing to do now." Long Ao Zhen knitted his forehead and somehow he had a very bad feeling about this.

    "Pardon me master but his majesty said that he want to discuss about your marriage..." the servant lowered his head and said so while trembling slightly.

    He was afraid that his master will get angry and kill him on spot. He know that his master dislike going to the pce as there were many "crazy" women lurking there.

    But now as soon as his master woke up, he was told to go to the pce for an audience with the emperor! For God shake he as a servant also knew that from his master behaviour it seemed that his master was going to went somewhere else.

    Long Ao Zhen tighten his fist and he didn¡¯t say anything. How could his father knew about it? It must be mom who told him so!

    Long Ao Zhen was a little hesitant but he decided to respect his father as the emperor so he will go to the pce for an "audience" with the so-called emperor.

    He thought in his mind that he only need to quickly finished his talk with his father and then rush to the lower realm. Anyway he still got two and half a day more to save that girl. No need to fret over something like this.

    Soo Long Ao Zhen sighed and said with a great reluctant "Take out my carriage. I¡¯ll go to the pce now"

    "Master, the servant from the pce is still waiting in front of the manor. Your highness can go with him" Long Ao Zhen personal servant exhale a breath of relief while wiping his cold sweat. Lucky that his master wasn¡¯t angry!Fiuhh!

    "Mm" Long Ao Zhen nodded and walked in a hurried step to the manor gate. He wanted to quickly finished his bussiness with father emperor as soon as possible!

    Outside the manor, a luxurious beast carriage was waiting for Long Ao Zhen arrival. The carriage was made with gold wood and the beast pulling the carriage is a dragon horse. A semi dragon in a form of horse. Two majestic dragon horse stood in front of the carriage with elegance.

    Not far from the carriage, a pce servant wearing a blue pce servant uniform quietly stand to wait for a certain someone.

    The pce servant had been standing there for quite a time before he finally saw Long Ao Zhen figure, the one he had been waiting for.

    When he saw Long Ao Zhen came, he immediately shouted out a cheers in his heart because he know this third prince is a cold-blooded and moody man.

    If he didn¡¯t want to do something then nobody could force him except the retired emperor, the prince¡¯s grandfather. Even the emperor himself as the third prince dad found it hard to force something onto his stubborn son.

 Chapter 20 21 The Palace Hall

    <h4>20 Chapter 21 ¡°The Pce Hall¡°</h4>

    "Greetings your highness the third prince, may God bless you" The pce servant cupped his hand and bowed down politely to greet the Long Kingdom future crown prince, Long Ao Zhen.

    "Mn you may stand up" Long Ao Zhen only spare him a nce before climbing up to the carriage. He was already in a bad mood but he thought to give his father a face so he decided to follow the order.

    The poor servant could only released a sigh silently and ordered the coachman to set off immediately to the Royal Pce a.k.a Dragon Pce.

    Along the way, the vibe inside the carriage was awkward. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even speak a single word while the pce servant face was dripping with cold sweat.

    From the aura alone he could tell that his highness was in a bad mood!!

    Well congrats mann~ the pce servant wild guess waspletely true!

    Long Ao Zhen was in a bad mood first because he couldn¡¯t immediately go to the lower realm and second because he didn¡¯t know what to say about this idental marriage when he met his fatherter.

    What if his father wanted him to just directly kill the human girl? Well it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t but this matter was all his fault and that girl was just unlucky to be dragged.

    Hm? Unlucky? For that girl maybe she should felt lucky instead! Who didn¡¯t want to marry him, a perfect future crown prince of the Long Kingdom?

    While Long Ao Zhen was busy sulking on his own, the carriage slowly enter the pce area. Usually all the carriage had to stop in front of the gate and the guest should walk on foot inside but Long Ao Zhen was a royalty and so the carriage went in without much problem and stopped right in front of the pce main hall.

    The pce main hall was used to hold a morning court or to ept guest from other kingdom.

    When the carriage stopped, the coachman said in a quite loud voice "We have arrive!"

    The pce servant immediately opened the carriage door and wait on the side for Long Ao Zhen to step out from the carriage.

    Long Ao Zhen snapped from his daze when he heard the coachman loud voice and he spit out a "tsk" from his mouth beforezily stood up from his seat.

    Long Ao Zhen then stepped out quickly in a very elegant manner. As expected from a prince even the way he stepped out from a carriage is also elegant.

    Long Ao Zhen long wide sleeve fluttered slowly blown away by the wind when he jumped out from the carriage.

    His long dark green hair also swayed a little from the soft breeze.

    The faint sunlight shone his wless face and greatly increased his charm.

    A stoic cold expression was shown on his face but that only added a "king" vibe to his aura.

    At that time his entire being looked abnormaly handsome that even the pce servant forgot to blinked for a moment.

    The pce servant sighed and said in his heart "His highness the third prince is truly the most handsome man in Long Kingdom! No no maybe in the entire upper realm"

    Long Ao Zhen obviously oblivious to all theplex admiration brewing inside the pce servant heart. He kept his ice block expression and slowly entered the main hall.

    The pce servant hurriedly excuse himself and in a minute he was gone with the coachman and the carriage.

    Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before walking straight to the hall. He knew that the morning court must have been finish and the hall be empty and silent.

    The dragon pce main hall was very grand and imposing. Even the floor in the main hall was built with a preciousva marble. The entire floor was dyed in deep dark red and the wall was shining with a golden light. The entire wall was painted with pure gold and a mural was crafted on the hall 8 giant pir.

    The hall ceiling was high around 5 meter from the ground. On the ceiling there were also a historical relic carved in a very beautiful way.

    The hall was brighten up with a lot of floating fire crystal. At the back of the hall, in the middle of it there was a golden seat ced high above others. The seat was luxurious and there was a spirit of a dragon, circling the seat. It was a kind of illusion made with divine energy as an essories.

    On the seat, a middle-aged handsome man was sitting with his back straighten. He wore a golden ancient chinese clothing with a red dragon embroidered on it. A ck belt and a red jade waist were hanging on his body.

    The man long dark ck hair was shining under the light of the fire crystal. His wise golden eyes were looking with a trace of longing to the hall entrance. On the man¡¯s head, a golden dragon crown was resting quietly, making the man appearance looked more imposing.

 Chapter 21 22 Meeting The Emperor

    <h4>21 Chapter 22 ¡°Meeting The Emperor¡°</h4>

    When Long Ao Zhen walked in from the entrance, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shone with an excited light. The man couldn¡¯t help to smile when he saw his one and only son walked slowly toward him.

    Long Ao Zhen bowed politely as he said "Long live father emperor!" He bend his waist a little and cupped his hand neatly. Even when he bowed down, his back was straight and one could see a deep pride in his manner. Well the nature of any mythological beast is a proud one.

    "Stand up my son" The man which was the current emperor of the long kingdom quickly waved his hand casually to dismiss the ceremonial greeting.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and very soon he was back standing quietly in front of the emperor.

    The emperor waved his hand once more and a simple chair plopped out from nowhere behind Long Ao Zhen.

    "Sit down first" the emperor smile in a warm manner and anyone could tell a deep affection to his son from his voice alone. Hmm the emperor was proud of his son.

    His son is very handsome, smart, strong, filial, polite, and a bunch of unsaid praises flew out from the depth of the emperor¡¯s heart.

    Yap the emperor is a son-con.

    The emperor, Long Jun Zhu loved his son greatly. Long Ao Zhen was the only child he had after a few hundred years waiting patiently.

    Long Jun Zhu knew that a mythological beast birth rate is miserable and that he as a royalty still had a chance to have a childpared tomon mythological beast who were unable to have a child in their entire life.

    It was difficult to have a child formon mythological beast but it didn¡¯t mean that allmon mythological beast couldn¡¯t bear a child.

    So when Long Ao Zhen was born, and that the gender is a male which was suitable to inherit the throne, he was overwhelmed with excitement. This was the long-awaited son of him!

    Long Jun Zhu spoiled his son since he was a baby and Long Ao Zhen every need was granted easily. Even though Long Ao Zhen was spoiled rotten, he was still able to grew up into a splendid man. He had a very very excellent talent and was one of the best mythological beastpared to other mythological beast (phoenix etc) in his generation.

    Strong,smart,wise,and also very very handsome.

    Long Ao Zhen inherit his father enchanting golden eyes and his mother beautiful face. With thisbination Long Ao Zhen was considered as the top 7 most handsome youth in the entire upper realm

    But despite his perfection, his son still have a w which was his hate toward woman. When Long Ao Zhen was young, a jealous woman in the pce tried to poison the empress and that incident greatly affected the young Long Ao Zhen. Since than, other than his mother, he hate all women no matter how beautiful she is.

    Even his own childhood friend up till now still couldn¡¯t get his heart despite not being hated by Long Ao Zhen.

    But now his wife told him that Long Ao Zhen identaly married a human girl when he gone missing a few days ago! To be honest the emperor didn¡¯t agree with it but when he thought of how his cold son finally married a girl even though it was an ident, the emperor believe that this must be fate.

    What the emperor didn¡¯t know is that Long Ao Zhen fate originally wasn¡¯t with Li Shi Ying. His fate was with the female lead, Meng Yue Ming.

    Well no one knew how this messed fate will end up the same with the story plot or changed with the arrival of Li Shi Ying into the supposed to be dead body of a maidservant.

    "Son, father call you here to ask you something" The emperor finally opened his mouth and he talked straight to the point, not even bother to have a small talk or useless chit chat with his son.

    Because the emperor knew for sure that his son must have something important to do but because he, the emperor called him, Long Ao Zhen postponed his bussiness.

    How could the emperor knew? He knew from the bad mood aura spread subsconsciously around his son! His son must be in a bad mood and he must be in a bad mood because something didn¡¯t go ording to his wish.

    Long Ao Zhen who was sitting calmly with a cold face blinked his eyes when he heard his father straightforward request.

    "Yes go ahead father" Long Ao Zhen spoke with a not too loud voice. He was quite happy that his father didn¡¯t try to waste his time talking about something which wasn¡¯t his father purpose calling him to this ce.

    "Hmm...i heard from your mom that you married a crippled human girl in the lower realm...is that true?" Long Jun Zhu asked cautiously while observing his son expression.

    Long Ao Zhen face didn¡¯t change even for a second as he calmly answered "Yes. It was an ident"

 Chapter 22 23 Meeting The Emperor 2

    <h4>22 Chapter 23 ¡°Meeting The Emperor 2 ¡°</h4>

    Long Jun Zhu was disappointed when he saw his son expression didn¡¯t change. He was hoping to probe his son feeling further but it seemed that this marriage was really just an ident

    "Did you tell her about this marriage?" Long Ao Zhen asked his son again.

    "..no. She doesn¡¯t need to know. It is better for her to live as she is now. It will only bring trouble if she know about this marriage" Long Ao Zhen paused for a second before asmwering his father question.

    Yes, from the start Long Ao Zhen already thought about it. He will erased the girl memory about that ident and let her live her short life in peace without knowing anything about this marriage.

    At least Long Ao Zhen could protect the girl till she died from old age as apensation for his mistake.

    As for the girl, not knowing anything about this marriage will keep her far away from the trouble in the upper realm. So the other kingdom in the upper realm won¡¯t target her because of him.

    Long Ao Zhen thought that all his action was merely a form of responsibility for the girl. Well no one knew wether it was true or not.

    The emperor, Long Jun Zhu also agree with his son decision. The emperor thought that his son actually care so much for his ¡¯wife¡¯ safety and so a beautiful misunderstanding formed.

    But sadly, the emperor didn¡¯t know the agreement between his son and his wife,the empress which was to wait for the girl to die before marrying the one Long Ao Zhen love someday.

    In another word, annulling the marriage with the excuse "the death of the wife" which won¡¯t broke the rule of marriage between mythological beast tradition.

    When one of the spouse died, the other should mourn for a hundred years before marrying a new one.

    But the death of one spouse caused by an ident or any other reason except died from old age will greatly harm one reputation especially the male. They would be considered a weakling, a disgrace of mythological beast who couldn¡¯t even protect their own spouse.

    A hundred years were short for mythological beast and so Ao Zhen agreed with this condition mentioned by her mom.

    Rather than received the heaven tribtion to forcefully divorce the girl, it was better to wait till she died.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t the girl died before her life span end. He won¡¯t disgrace his own pride and reputation in the eyes of other mythological beast since he was the future emperor of Long Kingdom, a great existence within the dragon race

    Long Jun Zhu felt touched that his cold son would unexpectedly one day, care about a woman. Even if the girl he choose was a human and a crippled one at that, Long Jun Zhu couldn¡¯t bear to oppose his son.

    Although wether the girl could be an empress one day or not will depend on the decision within the court, Long Jun Zhu believed that as long as his son fought hard for the girl sake everything will be fine

    And so, one man was drowned in his own beautiful imagination while the other had a nk face on his face upon seeing his father strange expression.

    "Hmm father understand. I agree with your decision" Long Jun Zhu nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The two of them were silent again for a moment before Long Ao Zhen spoke "Father...this son should go now, grandpa assign me a task in lower realm"

    The emperor was startled and he asked in response "what kind of task? is it hard?

    Long Ao Zhen nodded and said in a mild tone "Task to recruit a trantor for our Long Kingdom"

    Long Jun Zhu, the emperor squinted his eyes and thought in his head "It¡¯s true that our biggest problem is that Long Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a trantor! I just didn¡¯t expect father to assign this hard task to Ao Zhen....knowing that he hate lower realm"

    "...you agree with grandpa request?" Long Jun Zhu spoke out his inner thought to his son

    "Hmn. I couldn¡¯t say no even if i¡¯m not too happy with this task" Long Ao Zhen answered while tapping his finger

    "How long will you gone this time?" Long Jun Zhu throwed out the question which was bugging his mind. He just get to see his son and now he will be gone for quite a time.

    "I don¡¯t know but maybe...quite a long time. I¡¯ll make sure to contact father and mother regry" Long Ao Zhen told his father about his n.

    "okay then but be carefull since you¡¯re quite close to breakthrough in your cultivation. If you have to breakthrough so sudden in lower realm, father suggest you to find a quiet ce filled with spiritual beasts. That way those beasts can at least protect you from other danger" Long Jun Zhu reminded his son about this important fact

 Chapter 23 24 Preparation

    <h4>23 Chapter 24 ¡°Preparation¡°</h4>

    Long Jun Zhu had his own reason to remind his son about his cultivation. When a mythological beast reached a bottleneck in their cultivation and soon attempt to breakthrough, that is the most dangerous time for them as all they sense and energy will be focused on breakingthrough.

    Long Ao Zhen himself had gotten a few wound when he breakthrough several times but those didn¡¯t lead to a serious problem.

    But now, Long Ao Zhen is gonna breakthrough to a rather important stage from gold star stage to jade star stage.

    There are 8 stage of cultivation within mythological beast which are iron star stage, bronze star stage, silver star stage, gold star stage, jade star stage, pearl star stage, diamond star stage and crystal star stage. Within those stage there are another mini stage such as low level, semi level, middle level and high level.

    Those mythological beast in stage of silver star could already beat a human with a cultivation in god stage. From these example one could see just how strong mythological beast are.

    Long Ao Zhen was considered very talented in his generation as he was already reach gold star high level stage of cultivation when he was still young, only 20 years old (200 years old in human life span).

    Now he will soon breakthrough to jade star stage which was something crucial for him. If he failed his breakthrough attempt, it was possible he could die or lose all his cultivation (be a cripple) from the divine energy bacsh which would harm his internal organ.

    Long Ao Zhen felt warmth in his heart as he knew just how kind and caring his father was. He nodded and reassure his father that he will take this matter seriously.

    After talking for a while about Long Ao Zhen n while seeking a trantor in lower realm, Long Jun Zhu finally let his son go to prepare for this journey. Even though he was reluctant to be apart from his son, Long Jun Zhu knew that the reason Ao Zhen grandpa assign these task to him was because he needed to open a path when Ao Zhen officially be a crown prince in the future.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stay for a long time but he still have a lunch with his father before leaving the pce.

    When Long Ao Zhen leave the pce it was already afternoon. Around 1 P.M

    Long Ao Zhen immediately went back to his estate and prepare his stuff before the journey. He intended to look for his ¡¯wife¡¯ condition first before searching for a trantor.

    Long Ao Zhen asked his servant to prepare only a lot of money, his weapon, medicine and other stuff which couldn¡¯t be found in lower realm. He didn¡¯t forget to packed upmunication stone to call his father or his motherter.

    For money, the money used in upper realm was crystal coin. Yap crystal coin. In the lower realm one crystal coin was enough to get you the title of "noveau rich" but in upper realm, even a beggar have more than 1 crystal coin.

    With this thought in mind, Ao Zhen didn¡¯t pack up his clothes as he n to buy those daily things needed in the lower realm. He only packed up things that one couldn¡¯t find in lower realm.

    All Long Ao Zhen stuff was ced inside a spatial ring. In lower realm item like spatial ring or other space storage was very rare. One could only found it inside a divine beast with unique ability or buy it in the auction. But in upper realm those kind of things were like cabbage in the market. Even an ordinary citizen would at least have one for themself.

    Long Ao Zhen was ready at 3 P.M as he strode out of his estate. He brought his beloved horse, the horned jade horse along with his shadow guards which consisted of 10 people.

    As a prince of course he would have a personal guard which he personaly trained to be a shadow guard. These means that those guard would hide and followed their master in shadow. They would appear only if their master asked them to appear.

    For Long Ao Zhen, these shadow guard would be used to ry a message or any other small task like buying food, clothes, etc.

    Yeapp our prince treated his guard as a mere servant! One couldn¡¯t me Ao Zhen for his thought because he himself already strong enough to face anyone in the lower realm.

    Long Ao Zhen told his house keeper to manage the estate well while he was gone. After that he quickly went riding the horned jade horse to the teleportation portal in Long Kingdom.

    Long Kingdom only owned 7 teleportation portal which could be used anytime you wanted as long as you pay. But for royalty, they prepared 1 portal which could only be used by a royalty. This way Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t have to go in line and waited for a few hours before using the portal. He used the portal as if it was his personal teleportation portal.

 Chapter 24 25 Set Off

    <h4>24 Chapter 25 ¡°Set Off¡°</h4>

    15 minutester

    Long Ao Zhen arrived at the teleportation portal hall. There, he could see many people crowding the ce to use the portal. When Long Ao Zhen was going to head off to the portal used for royalty, he identally heard someone said

    "What?? All the teleportation portal was broken?? How could it be!" a young male dragon in a form of human shouted out in disbelief

    "Yeah i heard it that a disturbance of space ured since yesterday and this matter would be solved in three days" another young male, probably his friend exined the reason why all these people couldn¡¯t used the portal

    The portal was dim and each portal was guarded by a guard to prevent someone used the portal. Right now the space in the portal wasn¡¯t stable and they couldn¡¯t afford to gamble these people life just like that. So the one managing the portal issued a notification that all teleportation portal in Long Kingdom couldn¡¯t be used for 3 days

    When Long Ao Zhen heard the matter from one of his shadow guard, his expression turn grim and the temperature arround him drop down a few degree.

    How could it be?? If he couldn¡¯t use the portal then he couldn¡¯t save his ¡¯wife¡¯! His ¡¯wife¡¯ only have 2 more days to survive!

    Long Ao Zhen gripped the rein of his horse tightly to hold back his urge to destroy the teleportation hall.

    A momentter he sunk in his own thought.

    If he flew in his original form to the lower realm then he could arrived at the entrance of the lower realm in 1 day. From there to the grave forest he only needed 15 minutes.

    But this matter wasn¡¯t that simple

    Long Ao Zhen thought again that he absolutely couldn¡¯t use his original form when he was in the lower realm. His dragon aura could kill all the low rank spiritual beast in the grave forest and he would startle all the human near grave forest.

    His grandpa once told him to keep the lower realm power bnce by not revealing his dragon form.

    Actually there was a rule in the upper realm that all the citizen in upper realm absolutely musn¡¯t be involved with matters in lower realm and they could only go to the lower realm if they had an urgent bussiness. But they couldn¡¯t use their mythological beast form and had to hold back their aura.

    The mythological beast appearance in the lower realm would absolutely bring chaos to the human there and sadly the Feng Kingdom already broke this deal my promising the right to contract a mythological beast child to one of the trantor in the lower realm.

    Still, Long Kingdom didn¡¯t want to break the deal like what Feng Kingdom do, so Long Ao Zhen could only changed back to his human form to go to the grave forest. But that will take at least half a daypared to when he used his dragon form!

    It was too risky as his ¡¯wife¡¯ could only survive for 2 more days. Unfortunately Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have any other options.

    He could only speed up his pace to go there as quick as he could.

    After deciding his n, Long Ao Zhen told his guard that they will flew all the way to the entrance of lower realm in their highest speed.

    All the shadow guards nodded and slowly transform into their beast form before following their master who already transformed into a dark green mighty dragon.

    The horned jade horse mounted by Long Ao Zhen was stuffed inside his spatial ring. What a surprise! Long Ao Zhen spatial ring could contain a living being! Normally all spatial items can¡¯t contain living beings but the one in Long Ao Zhen finger was a different one.

    That ring was a present from his grandpa which even the emperor didn¡¯t have. That spatial ring capacity was asrge as the dragon pce and it could contain both non-living item and living being such as spiritual beast.

    But of course it couldn¡¯t contain mythological beast both in their beast form or their human form. It could only contain spiritual beast which strength lower than a mythological beast strength.

    The horned jade horse was a sacred beast which had a portion of dragon bloodline in his blood. All the spiritual beast living in Long Kingdom were a sacred beast which had a bloodline of a dragon.

    These beasts weren¡¯t categorized as mythological beast but they were still stronger than normal sacred beast who didn¡¯t have a mythological beast bloodline in their body.

    Unfortunately that these type of sacred beasts couldn¡¯t transform into a human form like other normal sacred beast do.

    Still, for them, the opportunity to serve a mythological beast were a huge blessing furthermore serving a royalty.

    All the spiritual beasts in both lower realm and upper realm dream was to serve a mythological beast. If they were lucky enough to catch a royalty attention then their status among other sacred beasts would automatically rise.

 Chapter 25 26 Watching Her

    <h4>25 Chapter 26 ¡°Watching Her¡°</h4>

    Take the horned jade horse as example. He managed to catched Long Ao Zhen attention because of his beautiful skin colour which was a dark green simr to Long Ao Zhen hair colour.

    The horned jade horse horn was also beautiful as it had a golden colour simr to the colour of Long Ao Zhen eyes.

    Because of that, Long Ao Zhen felt a kind of affinity between him and the horse and so he took the horse as his personal horse. Long Ao Zhen even named the horned jade horse personally as Guo Wang which mean "a king mount"

    For Guo Wang, this was an honour to be named directly by a dragon prince as usually a sacred beast name came from their race name. For example Jiu Wei which means "nine tailed fox". It was Jiu Wei race, a nine tailed fox.

    Compared to a name like that, Guo Wang name which was bestowed by a dragon prince was much more honourable in the eyes of other sacred beasts.

    Okay let¡¯s go back to Long Ao Zhen. He and his several guards flew away in a form of a dragon in a very high speed. Often people who saw them flew in the sky was startled because they could saw eleven dragons crossing their ce in high speed.

    All the shadow guard dragon form was smaller than Long Ao Zhen dragon form. Their scale colour was jet ck and their horn was a bit smaller than the one on Long Ao Zhen head.

    Long Ao Zhen body was covered in a dark blue dragon mane while his scale was dark green in colour. Thisbination was very eye-catching added with a golden huge strong horn on his head making his entire being looked very beautiful but dangerous at the same time.

    Well but the person himself didn¡¯t care to looked at those people admiring eyes as his only thought was to arrived at the entrance of the lower realm as soon as possible.

    Long Ao Zhen traveled for 7 hours non stop before one of the shadow guard member brave their self to asked Long Ao Zhen to take a short rest.

    Long Ao Zhen was startled when he realize that the surrounding already turned dark with only moon and stars in the sky shining their path with a faint light.

    It was already 10 P.M when Long Ao Zhen decided to take a break for 30 minutes before continuing his journey.

    All the shadow guard immediately copsed and they cheered in excitement when Long Ao Zhen decided to have a break.

    Their master was really a monster! Normal young dragon could only flew for at least 1-2 hours non stop before they exhaust their energy but Long Ao Zhen used his divine energy to kept his pace for 7 hours straight with no break at all!!

    Long Ao Zhen indeed felt that his divine energy decreased a lot but he didn¡¯t mind it at all if he could arrived at the entrance of lower realm less than a day.

    Long Ao Zhen then sat down under a huge tree to ate something while his guard went off somewhere near the tree. The guards hide their presence andpletely blend into the dark night as their master shadow.

    After eating a replenishing pill, his divine energy was restored to its original amount. Long Ao Zhen felt hungry but he didn¡¯t bring any food with him so he could only endure his hunger for a while.

    Actually a high-level cultivator like him won¡¯t die even if he didn¡¯t eat for a year but Long Ao Zhen was a foodie. He liked to taste every delicious food in the upper realm and so he maintain his habit to eat three times a day just like any normal people without cultivation do.

    While Long Ao Zhen was resting, his mind unconsciously drifted to his ¡¯wife¡¯. Long Ao Zhen was quite anxious as he didn¡¯t know for sure about the girl condition. After considering for a while, Long Ao Zhen took out a mirror from his spatial ring.

    The mirror shape was an oval and the ss was made from a crystal. The mirror frame was made with gold and some unique symbol was crafted on it.

    That mirror was a rare mirror which could show you the activity of the person you thought in your mind at that time. You only need to insert your divine energy and thought of the person you wanted to see and the mirror will show it for you.

    Long Ao Zhen inserted his divine energy to the mirror while thinking of the girl¡¯s appearance.

    Her ck hair, her fair white skin, her clear sparkling eyes, her cherry-like lips, her neat eyebrow, everything.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly recall his ¡¯wife¡¯ appearance. Especially that pair of eyes which he felt could saw through everything. Her clear innocent ck eyes show a sign of a quick-witted mind and a unique trait belong only to her.

 Chapter 26 27 Watching Her 2

    <h4>26 Chapter 27 ¡°Watching Her 2 ¡°</h4>

    When Long Ao Zhen finished recalling his ¡¯wife¡¯ face, the mirror ss slowly shown him a scene of a girl lying on a bed.

    The girl face was flushed red and she was panting heavily. Her eyebrow were knitted and a sign of difort was clearly shown on her small face.

    The girl mouth was opened and closed like she was murmuring something which couldn¡¯t be heard by Long Ao Zhen.

    The girl face was soaked in sweat as she tightly closed her eyes. Her face was clearly a face of someone in pain.

    When Long Ao Zhen saw this scene, his heart stop beating for a moment. At this time, he felt an undescribed pain like a needle poked his heart. He found it hard to breath as his heart was in pain as if someone squeezed it hard.

    It was the first time he felt like something that toward a woman other than her mom. It has been a long time ago since the poisoning incident that he felt like his heart was pricked by a thousand needles.

    Long Ao Zhen frown when he felt the pain. Was he sick? Why would he felt like this when all he did was to watch a human girl in pain?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know just what happened to him. He subsconsciously thought that it must be a feeling of guilt that he felt for the girl on the mirror.

    Yeah it must be like that. Maybe his pride was wounded when he saw the ¡¯victim¡¯ of his wrong doing was suffering in pain because of his mistake.

    So, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t thought much about his weird feeling and decided that this reaction was because he felt guilty toward the girl.

    Long Ao Zhen put the mirror back to his spatial ring before closing his eyes to rest for a while.

    But when he closed his eyes, he couldn¡¯t rest even for a minute. The scene of his ¡¯wife¡¯ painful expression kept shing on his mind.

    Her frown, her difort, her flushed face, all of it were enough to made Long Ao Zhen felt restless.

    Just what¡¯s wrong with him??? Was he really felt that guilty until he couldn¡¯t shake off that feeling in his heart??

    Long Ao Zhen shook his head and forced himself to slept. He needed to rest so that he could arrived faster and quickly saved the girl.

    Unfortunately even when he forced his mind to sleep, he still couldn¡¯t. He felt like he was going crazy from all these thought!!

    Long Ao Zhen opened his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down. He couldn¡¯t rest for even a minute so he decided to just went on with his journey. He couldn¡¯t rest though even if he want to.

    Sooo, the poor shadow guards were notified by Long Ao Zhen to prepare before setting of to continue their journey.

    All the shadow guards mind were blown up by their master sudden decision.

    Oh Lordd even if master couldn¡¯t rest peacefully, could master didn¡¯t drag them down with him???

    The shadow guards knew that their master wasn¡¯t able to rest quietly after he saw something on the mirror. They could tell by the frown on their master face when he tried to sleep before.

    The 10 shadow guards could only cry in their heart for their master cruel decision.

    Even if they were trained and strong, they weren¡¯t as abnormal as Long Ao Zhen to flew a few hours non-stop without proper rest!

    A few minutester, the group departed from the ce with Long Ao Zhen in the lead.

    Long Ao Zhen flew all night till morning without getting a single rest. He only stopped for a minute to restore his divine energy with pill before continuing his journey.

    10 A.M in the morning

    With Long Ao Zhen and the group unbelievable speed, they arrived at the entrance of the lower realm in just 18 hours! The supposed 24 hours journey was shorten by a few hours. 6 hours to be specific.

    After arriving at the entrance of the lower realm, Long Ao Zhen and his 10 shadow guards transform into a human form.

    Long Ao Zhen wore a jade green brocade robe with a cloud pattern on it. On his head, he wore a gorgeous golden crown with a dragon carving. His long dark green hair was tied into a simple bun with arge part of it was spread out on his shoulder. Long Ao Zhen hairstyle was a hairstyle of themon noble man in lower realm.

    In contrast with Long Ao Zhen colored clothes, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shadow guards all wore a simple assassin-like clothes. From head to toe the things they wore were all ck in colour. They tied their hair into a simple ponytail and they wore a ck simple mask on their face.

 Chapter 27 28 Missed Encounter

    <h4>27 Chapter 28 ¡°Missed Encounter¡°</h4>

    When all the shadow guards were ready, they quickly create a distance from Long Ao Zhen andpletely hide their presence. From now on they will be the true shadow guard.

    Long Ao Zhen took a short rest for 10 minutes while checking the dragon seal on his hand.

    With dragon seal, both husband and wife could tell the condition of their spouse and even could tell their location. It was simr with GPS in Li Shi Ying former world.

    Long Ao Zhen tried to sense Li Shi Ying presense from the dragon seal. He knew that Li Shi Ying condition definitely wasn¡¯t good. Her life force was faint and the dragon seal on his hand began to fade little by little.

    With dragon seal, one could knew when their spouse was in real danger. If their spouse died then the dragon seal on both husband and wife body would disappear.

    For a special dragon seal like the one in Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying body, both of them could even felt the pain felt by the other party.

    Right know Long Ao Zhen hand felt hot like it was burned by a dragon fire. Long Ao Zhen heart began to felt anxious. He didn¡¯t dy anymore before dashing toward a certain ce in Grave Forest.

    Just how could her body condition worsen this much?? Long Ao Zhen thought that his ¡¯wife¡¯ still could hang on before he arrived but it seemed like the situation is dire.

    Long Ao Zhen headed to the grave forest in a very high speed. He used his divine energy to increase his speed by a whole level.

    He took only 5 hours to arrived at the outer area of grave forest when he was supposed to arrived there in 12 hours. Long Ao Zhen truly exhausted all his divine energy to reach that frightening speed. Even his shadow guards were left behind by a few kilometers.

    Long Ao Zhen face was soaked in sweat but the man himself didn¡¯t seem to realized it. His leg were sore and he felt like he couldn¡¯t move anymore but the thought of his ¡¯wife¡¯ critical condition made him forced his body limit.

    Just know he sense his ¡¯wife¡¯ life force was only left hanging by a thread. She could possibly die anytime!!

    And so because Long Ao Zhen was in rush, hepletely missed his chance to meet the female lead, Meng Yue Ming for the first time.

    In the original story plot, Long Ao Zhen indeed had a task to look for a trantor in the lower realm and then he will go to the grave forest for fun.

    There, he identaly saw the female lead fight with spiritual beasts. Long Ao Zhen knew the female lead identity as a trash and so his interest was piqued by her.

    But now, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have time to watch the female lead fight and just like that the story plot began to change.

    The female lead, Meng Yue Ming was currently in the outer area of grave forest busy fighting several low ranked spiritual beasts.

    Li Shi Ying transmigration into Ling Xue body created a ripple of change to the story plot.

    But this little change wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone for now. In the future precisely this little change that seemed unimportant which would create a whole new storm for the story plot.

    Meanwhile in the inner area of grave forest, Li Shi Ying was already in a dire situation.

    "Mao Mao just how could her condition worsen like this??" Jiu Wei gritted his teeth in frustation.

    "I don¡¯t know....she was looking just fine yesterday but this morning her body temperature risen to a certain degree!" Mao Mao swipe away the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "I thought this girl could survive for 3 days! I didn¡¯t expect her body couldn¡¯t endure that long!" Jiu Wei thought in his mind while walking back and forth.

    "Shi Ying was unconscious now...she couldn¡¯t even drink the liquid and her meal....what should we do Lord Jiu Wei??" Mao Mao dropped on his knee to beg Jiu Wei so he could thought a way to save Li Shi Ying.

    "This...we could only wait for her husband to arrived here! We couldn¡¯t do anything else for her. Shi Ying body could only hold on for a few hours...just pray that her husband would arrived here in time!" Jiu Wei shook his head and his face show a trace of anxiety. He was truly helpless with Li Shi Ying condition.

    Li Shi Ying body from the start was weak. Coupled with a crippled meridian and dantian, Jiu Wei just discover that her body actually contain a slow-acting poison too! Just that this kind of poison was very rare and he haven¡¯t seen it for almost a hundred years!

    Just who would be so vicious to not only crippled her body but also poisoned her?

    The poison inside Li Shi Ying body was actually the one intended to be drank by the female lead. Unfortunately the female lead discover it early and after she crippled Li Shi Ying body, she forced her to drank the poison prepared by the female lead step mother.

 Chapter 28 29 Wound

    <h4>28 Chapter 29 ¡°Wound¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was currently in front of the death door. She didn¡¯t knew what happened but all she could see was darkness.

    And then one by one, her memories from her former world came shing by. From the good memories to a bad one.

    Li Shi Ying stare at those familiar memories and she began to recall all of it.

    Li Shi Ying whispered weakly "Then Sin...why did you betray me..."

    Li Shi Ying recalled one of her worst memories which was the day when she found out her crush was cheating with other girl. Even though her crush had confess his love to Shi Ying and they promised to kept each other like that, in the end he still betray her trust.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung, the boy in Shi Ying memories was a smart, introvert and pious boy. It was totally unexpected for him to cheat on Shi Ying.

    Recalling those moment, Shi Ying felt her heart turned cold. If she remember correctly, she was always the one taking initiative.

    She texted him first, greet him first, she opened a conversation, she gave a handmade gift for christmas and his birthday but Th¨¦n Sin Lung never gave her a present.

    Li Shi Ying thought that Sin Lung must be shy but she was wrong. One day Sin Lung asked her about what to gave to a girl in his ssrom as her birthday present.

    Li Shi Ying was stunned back then. To think that Sin Lung never gave her a present but he desperately prepare a gift for that girl. A handmade one on top of it!

    Li Shi Ying heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore till one day Sin Lung asked her ¡¯permission¡¯ to like the girl he often mentioned in their chat.

    Li Shi Ying gave up on her love and since then she despise all things about love except love story inics or light novels.

    Li Shi Ying foundfort in those unreal story as she soon became addicted to reading it.

    Perhaps because Li Shi Ying fever had reach her brain, she became muddle-headed and emotional at the same time.

    She was talking in her unconscious state. She murmured "Why.." and "Sin Lung..." and other things rted to him.

    At this point, Long Ao Zhen already arrived at the inner area of grave forest.

    Even though he hide away his dragon aura, a sacred beast such as Jiu Wei would still be able to recognize it right away.

    Jiu Wei was flustered. He quickly told Mao Mao to apany Li Shi Ying while he went out to wee Li Shi Ying¡¯s husband.

    Mao Mao nodded in agreement and Jiu Wei rush out as soon as Mao Mao answered.

    When Jiu Wei arrived at the entrance of his cave, Long Ao Zhen just also arrived in front of the cave.

    Jiu Wei could sense a dragon aura surrounding Long Ao Zhen and he didn¡¯t hesitate to kneel down on the ground.

    He just saw Long Ao Zhen unique golden eyes which were a special trait of royalty in upper realm. Jiu Wei immediately knew that the man in front of him must be the sole prince of the dragon n, Long Ao Zhen!

    "This humble servant greets your highness" Jiu Wei kneel in one knee and kept his head bowed down with one hand on his chest.

    Long Ao Zhen measured Jiu Wei from his hair to his toe. This must be the one who helped his ¡¯wife¡¯ to survive till now.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded and said with his usual cold face "you did well"

    Jiu Wei was soo happy when he heard Ao Zhen acknowledgement. He felt that all his effort these past few days weren¡¯t wasted in vain!

    Jiu Wei quickly sorted out his feelings as he escort Long Ao Zhen to his ¡¯humble¡¯ house.

    The 10 shadow guards didn¡¯te in with Long Ao Zhen. They surrounded the cave to guarded their master well.

    A minutester, Long Ao Zhen was brought by Jiu Wei to the center of the cave.

    When Mao Mao who was standing guard watching his friend noticed an invisible pressure came from behind him, he subsconsciously kneel down to greet Long Ao Zhen.

    This kind of pressure, he recognized it well! It was a pressure from a mythological beast! From Long Ao Zhen aura, Mao Mao knew that this handsome man must be a dragon and a high ranked dragon on top of that.

    "This humble servant greets his highness" because Mao Mao couldn¡¯t transform into a human and do the knight-like greeting performed by Jiu Wei earlier, he could only kneel and kow towed three times to Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen realized that the big panda in front of him was the same one who throwed him out to the river!!

    Long Ao Zhen had an urge to kill Mao Mao but he remember that Mao Mao did that to him because he wanted to protect Li Shi Ying.

    Hmph. For the sake of his ¡¯wife¡¯, Long Ao Zhen decided to forgive the giant panda in front of him.

    And just like that, Mao Mao escape from the death door because of his loyal protection for Li Shi Ying.

    Lucky that Mao Mao didn¡¯t recognize Long Ao Zhen as the ¡¯beast¡¯ back then otherwise Mao Mao would kill himself for sure!

 Chapter 29 30 Jealous?

    <h4>29 Chapter 30 ¡°Jealous?¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen waved his hand to dismiss Mao Mao from his kneeling state.

    Then, he slowly raised his head to looked closely at the girl lying quietly on the stone bed.

    The girl¡¯s long ck hair hair was loosen naturaly and she wore a brand new white dress on her body.

    Her previously rosy cheek were now pale...as pale as a ghost. Her eyes were shutted and her cherry-like lips were dim. You couldn¡¯t called it cherry-like lips anymore.

    One couldn¡¯t see all her previous cheerful and healthy appearance. Li Shi Ying appearance resembled a dying girl on herst breath now.

    Long Ao Zhen knitted his forehead as he looked after her wife appearance.

    Long Ao Zhen focused his gaze wasn¡¯t on her face but rather on Li Shi Ying clothes.

    Long Ao Zhen remembered that he already tore off Li Shi Ying dress a few days ago so why was that her dress now lookedpletely new?

    The question is who helped her changed her clothes?? Li Shi Ying was too sick to do that by herself so there must be someone who changed her clothes!

    Just the thought of having a man, probably Jiu Wei that fox changing his ¡¯wife¡¯ clothes create a certain fire inside his heart.

    He suddenly had the urge to tore down this damn cave along with that bastard nine tailed fox beast.

    A dark gloomy aura subsconsciously slipped out from Long Ao Zhen body and the temperature inside the cave plunged down for a few degrees.

    Long Ao Zhen fist was knuckled hard till his hand turn white.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realized his natural anger as he thought that he couldn¡¯t let his pride wounded with this action.

    How could he let his ¡¯wife¡¯ be seen naked by other man than him?

    If other mythological beast heard about it, he will be aughingstock for certain!

    Yap a certain tsundere didn¡¯t even know what ¡¯jealously¡¯ is. All he knew that he had to protect his ¡¯pride¡¯ as a prince of mythological beast. Moreover a dragon which was the strongest out of the other mythological beast ns in the upper realm.

    With this kind of reasoning, Long Ao Zhen once again fooled his own mind to believe that all his actions were rted to maintaining the pride of his n and whatsoever.

    Both Jiu Wei and Mao Mao was startled by Long Ao Zhen mood change but they didn¡¯t dare to ask anything to the great dragon prince, Long Ao Zhen. And so they kept their mouth shut while trembling in cold sweat.

    "....who change her clothes?" Long Ao Zhen sent a death re toward Jiu Wei when he spitted out this sentence.

    If Jiu Wei dare to answer that he himself was the one who changed his ¡¯wife¡¯ clothes, Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to chop off his head in a blink.

    Ahhh so the lord was angry because he thought that a random man changed his ¡¯wife¡¯ clothes!

    Jiu Wei was sweating inside when he realized the situation as he answered carefully "That panda was the one who did it." Jiu Wei pointed his finger to Mao Mao. He shamelessly throw off the responsibility to the innocent Mao Mao.

    Mao Mao was scared silly when he saw Jiu Wei shameless act as he too already realized the situation. Mao Mao quickly answered to defend his small little life "It is indeed this servant who change her highness clothes but this servant is still a child..."

    Mao Mao subsconsciously called Shi Ying as ¡¯her highness¡¯ because he thought that Shi Ying must be a princess consort of the dragon prince.

    Well he wasn¡¯t wrong though.

    Long Ao Zhen fury was immediately died down when he heard Mao Mao exnation and somehow when he heard Mao Mao called Shi Ying as ¡¯her highness¡¯, a strange feeling of happiness emerged in his heart.

    Long Ao Zhen faintly smile and nodded while his aura became a lot warmer than before. Jiu Wei and Mao Mao could even somehow see an imaginary flowers blooming around Long Ao Zhen.

    Hmm hmm ¡¯her highness¡¯ is it...it sound really pleasing to the ear! As expected, his ¡¯wife¡¯ was supposed to be called with ¡¯her highness¡¯.

    Long Ao Zhen mind instanly imagined Li Shi Ying in her wedding dress as all the people in Long Kingdom address her as ¡¯her highness¡¯

    Long Ao Zhen chuckled a little before snapped out from his wild imagination.

    No no no this wasn¡¯t the time to thought about something like that. His ¡¯wife¡¯ condition was serious!!

    Long Ao Zhen ruffled his hair and walked up silently to approach his ¡¯wife¡¯

    Li Shi Ying condition was indeed very bad.

    Long Ao Zhen touched Li Shi Ying forehead and the heat instanly stunned him silly.

    His ¡¯wife¡¯ temperature was so hot that one could even cook an egg on top of it!!

    Long Ao Zhen put his finger under Li Shi Ying nose to feel her breath and he found out that Li Shi Ying breath was very faint.

    If not for her extremely faint breath remaining, Long Ao Zhen would certainly mistake Li Shi Ying to be dead already.

 Chapter 30 31 Second Kiss

    <h4>30 Chapter 31 ¡°Second Kiss¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen knew that only his pill blood could save Li Shi Ying life.

    Long Ao Zhen then didn¡¯t wait to quickly bite his finger lightly and before a drop of his blood dripped to the floor, he used his divine energy to condense his blood into a perfect round shape of pill.

    The pill was red in colour and you could see a faint golden glow around it. The pill size wasn¡¯t big, it was as big as a choco ball.

    After creating the pill, Long Ao Zhen immediately ordered Jiu Wei to bring him a ss of water.

    Jiu Wei nodded his head and he was gone in a high speed to take a ss of water.

    A secondter, Jiu Wei presented the water to Long Ao Zhen in a polite manner.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded and woke Li Shi Ying up. He grabbed her back and pull her closer so that he could help her drink the pill.

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying remained silent like a lifeless doll on Long Ao Zhen arm.

    Long Ao Zhen patiently stuffed the pill inside Li Shi Ying mouth but her lips remained shutted. She couldn¡¯t drink the pill.

    Long Ao Zhen was anxious because he knew that Li Shi Ying body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Long Ao Zhen mind began to thought about every other ways to feed Shi Ying the pill.

    Untill he came upon a solution.

    Long Ao Zhen eyes shed with a strange glint and he took a deep breath.

    Calm down Ao Zhen this is to save her! It¡¯s not like you want it too!

    After Long Ao Zhen calmed his chaotic mind, he took the pill into his mouth, drank the water and....

    He ced his left hand on the back of Shi Ying¡¯s head while his right hand gripped her chin.

    Long Ao Zhen face came forward to met his ¡¯wife¡¯ face. He then forcefully ced his lips above Li Shi Ying lips and pried open her mouth with his mouth.

    A streak of water flowed out from his mouth but he didn¡¯t care. The moment the pill entered Shi Ying mouth, Li Shi Ying body subsconsciously reject Long Ao Zhen!

    Li Shi Ying frown and unconsciously blocked the way to her throat with her tongue.

    It was fishy! It reeks of blood! And so Li Shi Ying subsconsciously tried to spit out that thing.

    Long Ao Zhen was quite furious with Shi Ying reaction. He tried to pried open Shi Ying tongue with his tongue and he made sure the pill flow down to her throat together with the water.

    Li Shi Ying who was in a half-dead state let out a soft moan when her tongue was pried open with Ao Zhen tongue.

    "mmmnn..."

    That faint moan was heard by Long Ao Zhen and his hand which was holding Shi Ying head froze stiff.

    But Long Ao Zhen quickly cleared his mind and continue the process of ¡¯feeding¡¯ Li Shi Ying with the pill.

    The process was quite long, about a minute until Li Shi Ying throat moved up and down with a ¡¯gulp¡¯ sound.

    Only then Long Ao Zhen slowly released Li Shi Ying small lips. Long Ao Zhen was already out of breath so he inhale a mouthful of air before his breath turned normal again.

    Long Ao Zhen face didn¡¯t even blushed in shame when he do that to Shi Ying. He convince himself that this is necessary to save Li Shi Ying life and it didn¡¯t contain any impure thoughts.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly ced Li Shi Ying back to her bed and tucked her messy nket to safely cover her body.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that when he first ¡¯kiss¡¯ Li Shi Ying in order to feed her the pill, Jiu Wei and Mao Mao jaw fell down to the floor with a big ¡¯o¡¯

    Mao Mao cheek turned red as he blushed in shame. Mao Mao then quickly covered his eyes with his big paw but he left a little hole on it to ¡¯peek¡¯ over Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen ¡¯intimate action¡¯

    Whereas Jiu Wei rubbed his eyes a few times to check wether his eyes gone blind or what. He...truly saw that arrogant dragon prince, lowered his own pride to...to...kiss a human girl!!

    Well even though the girl was his wife but but still....

    Jiu Wei remembered his parents teaching when he was young. His parents said that mythological beast especially dragon was an arrogant and pridefull creature.

    They won¡¯t bowed down to anyone and toward human, they looked down on them as if they were ants.

    So it waspletely ilogical for someone as honourable as Long Ao Zhen to sacrifice his pride and...kiss a human girl in order to save her life!!

    Mythological beast looked down upon human a lot! Humans tiny life was nothing in their eyes, moreover the one such as a crippled human girl!

    Jiu Wei world view was distorted with Long Ao Zhen action as he began to ponder wether his parents teaching was true or wrong.

 Chapter 31 32 Erased Memory

    <h4>31 Chapter 32 ¡°Erased Memory¡°</h4>

    After Li Shi Ying drank the pill, her fever slowly cooled down. Her originally pale face was slowly became more rosy and healthy.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief when he saw that the pill worked well. He just didn¡¯t know wether the pill would work or not but seeing this sign, he was reassured that Li Shi Ying¡¯s life has been saved.

    Now...it¡¯s the time to erase Li Shi Ying memory about him.

    Long Ao Zhen already thought about in ever since he talked to his father. He would erase Li Shi Ying memory about that incident and kept her in the dark about this matter. That way she could live her life well with the protection of spiritual beasts.

    Long Ao Zhen already nned to ordered Jiu Wei and other strong divine beasts in grave forest to follow and protect Li Shi Ying well. Even though she couldn¡¯t contracted them yet, after she waspletely cured, he will teach her somehow to control her divine energy and her dragon aura.

    The dragon seal made Li Shi Ying body contain 1/10 of Long Ao Zhen divine energy which was the same with a baby dragon strength. Of course because of the seal, Li Shi Ying body would emitted a dragon aura even though it was only a baby dragon aura, it was enough to subdue all the spiritual beasts in lower realm.

    No matter how strong they were, it was their instinct to obey a mythological beast and kneel down from their aura. Even if the mythological beast was only a newborn baby.

    Long Ao Zhen looked over his ¡¯wife¡¯ face. He was somehow reluctant to erase her memory about him. By doing so, the next time they met, Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t recognize him at all and would treat him like a stranger.

    At the thought of having his own ¡¯wife¡¯ treating him like a stranger, Long Ao Zhen felt like his heart was squeezed by an invisible hand.

    Just how many times he felt like someone squeezed his heart?? Could it be that someone ce a curse on him like a voodoo doll or something??

    Long Ao Zhen once again misthought about the pain in his heart.

    Even so, Long Ao Zhen still steeled his heart to erase Li Shi Ying memory about him.

    Long Ao Zhen stare at Li Shi Ying gradually rosy face. He then slowly put his right hand on Shi Ying forehead.

    Her fever had died downpletely now. He could see her lips colour began to change into a faint pink. Long Ao Zhen shook his head and began the process.

    "It will hurt a little...bear with it" Long Ao Zhen whispered faintly on Shi Ying ear before inserted his divine energy into Shi Ying forehead.

    The energy striked Li Shi Ying brain and she groaned in pain. Bead after bead of sweat was dripping off from her forehead.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to looked at Li Shi Ying painful face so he fasten the process.

    Long Ao Zhen search for a certain memory which was the memory of their first encounter near the river. When he found it, he used his divine energy to slowly erased every pieces of the memory resided in Li Shi Ying mind.

    Li Shi Ying felt pain in her head. She felt like a thousand needles pricked her mind and something like an eraser, erase a part of her memories with force.

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth in pain as she sucked in a cold air. "Hishh!"

    Li Shi Ying forehead was already knitted into an ufortable frown.

    Long Ao Zhen kept whispering something like "Sorry", " bear with it", "it will end soon", and " it won¡¯t hurt anymore" to Li Shi Ying ear.

    He tried to lessen her pain by whispering encouragement speech to her mind.

    Well he seed in doing that.

    Li Shi Ying mind heard Long Ao Zhen every words and subsconsciously hypnotize itself to lessen the pain.

    Long Ao Zhen maic and charming voice was recorded deeply into Li Shi Ying mind as the only source of sound she could hear.

    Sadly all Long Ao Zhen figure was slowly being erased from Li Shi Ying mind until nothing remained.

    Long Ao Zhen immediately stopped his divine energy supply when he knew that his goal has been achieved. He retract his hand from Li Shi Ying forehead and asked Jiu Wei for a cloth to wipe off Li Shi Ying sweat.

    Jiu Wei brought forward the cloth and Long Ao Zhen carefully wipe off the sweat on Li Shi Ying face.

    He made sure to use his strength properly in order not to harm Li Shi Ying skin. His action was very gentle and thoughtful that even he himself didn¡¯t realize it.

    Only Jiu Wei and Mao Mao as the izen¡¯ saw how thoughtful Long Ao Zhen action is.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but to grin in a strange way.

 Chapter 32 33 Instruction

    <h4>32 Chapter 33 ¡°Instruction¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen wiped the sweat on his forehead elegantly.

    He had finished his bussiness here. It¡¯s time to do his mission which was to search for a trantor.

    Long Ao Zhen actually wanted to wait till his ¡¯wife¡¯, Li Shi Ying woke up but he felt that he couldn¡¯t meet her in this state. He just erased her memory about him and he couldn¡¯t afford to met her right away.

    So, Long Ao Zhen dejectly decide to leave after he gave Jiu Wei and friends some instruction.

    Long Ao Zhen looked around to find a seat for him. Finally he spotted a good seat which was Jiu Wei main seat not far from Li Shi Ying ce.

    Long Ao Zhen walked unhurriedly toward the seat and sat down without saying anything.

    He act as if the entire cave was his own house.

    Of course how could Jiu Wei scolded Long Ao Zhen? Jiu Wei was more than d to ¡¯give¡¯ away his seat to Long Ao Zhen.

    For every spiritual beasts, a mythological beast was akin to a super idol in Li Shi Ying former world.

    Long Ao Zhen crossed his leg in an arrogant manner and proped his chin on his right handzily.

    "You. Come here" Long Ao Zhen crooked his finger gesturing Jiu Wei to came forward.

    "Yes your highness" Jiu Wei walked slowly and kneel down again in one knee.

    "I want you to keep what happen today as a secret. Don¡¯t tell her about today event. Don¡¯t tell her that i¡¯m her husband. Understand?" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a cold tone with his usual stoic face.

    Jiu Wei was startled with Long Ao Zhen request. He was puzzled. Why would his highness want to keep the whole truth from his ¡¯wife¡¯?

    But even if Jiu Wei was curious, he nodded his head and decided to just follow what Long Ao Zhen wanted him to do.

    Long Ao Zhen stare at Jiu Wei face for a while before talking in a low voice "I also want you to protect her. I leave her safety to you. When ie back i don¡¯t want to see her lost even a strand of her hair, okay?"

    When he told so, he also added a little pressure to emphasize just how important his order is.

    Jiu Wei was sweating in cold sweat while trembling non stop. He swear in his heart to dedicate his life to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife. He would think of a n to protect her as long as he still alive.

    "Understood your highness. I will not disappoint you!" Jiu Wei patted his chest and spoke with determination.

    "Hm. Serve her well" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head in content.

    Long Ao Zhen was in a good mood because now he could leave her ¡¯wife¡¯ in the right hand. He wouldn¡¯t be worried about her safety anymore.

    At first he wanted to leave a few of his shadow guards to guard Li Shi Ying but he just remember that he needed them as a messenger and servants. In the end he decide to leave the weakest member of his shadow guards to ry message about Li Shi Ying to him. In the same time, the shadow guard could protect Li Shi Ying too..

    Hmm more precaution is some time necessary.

    On the other side, Jiu Wei was actually wanted to tell Long Ao Zhen that inside Li Shi Ying body, there was a rare slow-acting poison which even he couldn¡¯t cure. But seeing Long Ao Zhen good mood he just couldn¡¯t say it. The word he wanted to say was stopped on the tip of his tongue.

    In the end, Jiu Wei choose to kept silent. It was a slow-acting poison, it¡¯s not like the girl will die in a short time anyway.

    And so, just because of Jiu Wei momentary decision, in the future he destroy Li Shi Ying future with no way back. But this story will be revealedter in a not too far future.

    Long Ao Zhen also told Jiu Wei to granted everything that his ¡¯wife¡¯ wanted. Wether it was clothes, jewelry or anything. Long Ao Zhen asked Jiu Wei wether he needed money or not and Jiu Wei answered that he had money and so Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t give him more.

    Long Ao Zhen only told Jiu Wei to ask the shadow guard left behind to ry message if they ever sort of money.

    One of the shadow guard outside was called by Long Ao Zhen. The one he called was the youngest one among the 10 guards.

    Long Ao Zhen gave the young guard a task to follow Li Shi Ying in the dark and ryed news about Li Shi Ying to Long Ao Zhen regry.

    After given instruction, the shadow guard named Shou, bowed down and cupped his hand in response as he quickly disappear from the cave.

 Chapter 33 34 Unpeaceful Bath

    <h4>33 Chapter 34 ¡°Unpeaceful Bath¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen already finished his instruction. He actually wanted to depart right away but his shadow guard asked him to considered his decision.

    The shadow guards suggest Long Ao Zhen to take a rest here in the cave before departing early in the morning tomorrow. Currently the sky outside was getting dark, it was already 5 P.M

    Long Ao Zhen body was tired. He just realized now that all the burden in his heart had vanished. He truly need to sleep. He thought in his mind that what his guards suggest him was true. He didn¡¯t need to rush didn¡¯t he?

    And just like that Long Ao Zhen changed his mind and nned that he will depart tomorrow morning before the sun rises.

    Currently aside from sleeping, Long Ao Zhen really want to take a bath. He was sweaty all over and he needed time to rx.

    "Do you have hot spring or bath here?" Long Ao Zhen turned his gaze toward Jiu Wei who was still kneeling in front of him.

    "Ah? Y-yes this servant have a hot spring behind this cave" Jiu Wei who was in a daze, answered in flustered tone as he quickly stood up, ready to escort Long Ao Zhen to the hot spring.

    "Prepare a new clothes for me" Long Ao Zhen stood up from his seat and walked slowly toward the hot spring.

    Jiu Wei quickly asked Mao Mao to search for the best clothes Jiu Wei had in the cave.

    While Jiu Wei went to the hot spring with Long Ao Zhen, Mao Mao was busy searching for the best clothes Jiu Wei had.

    At the hot spring.

    "Your highness this is the hot spring. The clothes will be delivered soon by Mao Mao" Jiu Wei attitude really did resemble a butler serving his master. With a gentleman bow, Jiu Wei escort Long Ao Zhen to the hot spring.

    "Hm. You¡¯re dismissed." Long Ao Zhen waved his hand gesturing Jiu Wei to leave him alone.

    Long Ao Zhen had a habit to take a bath alone without anyone serving him. So he just casually chased Jiu Wei out from his own hot spring.

    Jiu Wei bowed his head slightly before went out from the hot spring. The hot spring was surrounded by rock and Jiu Wei made a wooden gate on the entrance so this hot spring was surrounded by rock and door. It was more like an open-air private hot spring.

    k.

    After Jiu Wei went out from the hot spring, Long Ao Zhen began to undress his clothes slowly.

    Under the clothes, Long Ao Zhen broad chest and his smooth white skin could be clearly seen under the light of the sun. The sun was getting down, dying the sky with a beautiful golden-red colour.

    Long Ao Zhen body was illuminated by the gentle light of the sunset. With such a beautiful background, Long Ao Zhen appeared to be more handsome than usual.

    His strong arm, his eight-pack abs, his long slender leg, all of it were enough to made any woman in the world nosebleed and fainted right away.

    Long Ao Zhen touched his long dark green hair and slowly removed his crown.

    The thick hair was loosen up just like that, drapping over Long Ao Zhen bare shoulder.

    The sunset light shone brightly, touching Long Ao Zhen peerless face making his tight perfect jaw looked more sharp than ever.

    His slightly red lips when touched by the sun light, became bright like an apple.

    After he waspletely nude, Long Ao Zhen then extended his long white leg as he entered the hot spring to take a rxing bath.

    Sshh...the water in the hot spring made a ripple after ripple when Long Ao Zhen drowned himself inside it.

    Long Ao Zhen dry hair was nowpletely soaked inside. His back and his shoulder up to his chest were now soaked in the hot spring water.

    The water drop on his body only made his appearance excluded a rare sexy vibe. He was so alluring and enchanting when he was taking a bath.

    Maybe that¡¯s the reason why Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want anyone to watch him bathing?

    "Fuh...." Long Ao Zhen exhaled a rxed breath. The hot spring water temperature was just right. It was warm andfortable.

    Long Ao Zhen indeed intended to take a rxing bath but....sadly maybe he just wasn¡¯t fated to do so. Because the author won¡¯t let him be ??.

    When Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes to enjoy the warmth of the hot spring, scene after scene of his second kiss suddenly shed by. He thought that he already forgot about it but it seemed like he hadn¡¯t forgot at all!!

    Long Ao Zhen face blushed into a red crab-like colour. Har? The water temperature must be too hot! That is what Long Ao Zhen thought when he felt his cheek was getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 34 35 His Past

    <h4>34 Chapter 35 ¡°His Past¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen may looked like a ¡¯bad boy¡¯ prince, but he was actually a pure, innocent prince down to his core. At least that was what the author set as his character at first.

    Well maybe not anymore since he was starting to be corrupted bit by bit. It¡¯s just that he haven¡¯t realized it yet.

    No matter how much Long Ao Zhen hate women, he was still a genuie man. I mean male dragon.

    How could he kept his calm when he just kissed a woman? Sorry i mean a girl??

    Long Ao Zhen reaction was just being dyed by the critical situation back then.

    Now that he was rxed, his mind finally react although it was toote but still better than nothing.

    Long Ao Zhen felt really embarassed enough to make him want to drowned himself inside the hot spring. Long Ao Zhen pulled his face inside the hot spring and you could only see his hair and his eyes right now.

    Long Ao Zhen cheek was obvisiously red like a maiden in love but thankfully no one was there to witness Long Ao Zhen cute moment.

    You could even see a vapor risen from the top of Long Ao Zhen head with a "pshhhh" sound.

    Long Ao Zhen was screaming inside "I-it¡¯s not like i want to kiss her or anything! I-it was all her fault for not be able to drink the pill by herself!!"

    Yapp tsundere detected. Long Ao Zhen was indeed a cold man from his head to his toe but inside, he was a warm and thoughtful man. It was just he thought that as a prince, he had to have an imposing aura or a cold aura so that everyone will respect him.

    He was too engrosed in his act that his personality slowly changed into a cold man as well.

    You know Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t like that when he was young. He often smile and his smile was capable to made his father faint on spot. He looks like a real angel back then. But...all of it change when her mother was poisoned right in front of his eyes.

    People often looked down on Long Ao Zhen back then because of Long Ao Zhen beautiful face and his innocence. With the incident as Long Ao Zhen eye-opener, Long Ao Zhen began to change.

    He learn to be cold-blooded, ruthless, arrogant and imposing. All his innocent and warm personality were burried down inside his heart. And just like that a cold woman-hating prince was created.

    And, ever since her mother poisoning incident, Long Ao Zhen began to develop a possesive nature. He swore to himself that he wouldn¡¯t let anyone harm his beloved people anymore.

    Long Ao Zhen trained day and night to quickly increase his cultivation. He also learn a lot of political issue in order to be a perfect emperor in the future.

    Long Ao Zhen erased all his soft-hearted attitude and rece it with a no mercy attitude.

    Day by day, Long Ao Zhen grew up to be an absolute arrogant and feared prince. Now no one would thought that Long Ao Zhen personality wasn¡¯t suitable to be the future emperor of Long Kingdom.

    Tok tok tok. Outside the hot spring, someone knocked the door.

    "Your highness? The clothes is ready" Mao Mao cute and childish voice was heard in front of the hot spring door.

    Dheg.

    Long Ao Zhen immediately snapped from his daze. He didn¡¯t know how but it seemed that he just slept while taking a bath in the hot spring!

    He overslept while thinking of his second kiss!

    Just..just how long did he overslept? It was way too warm andfortable that Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sleep in the hot spring.

    Was he that tired?? He just sleep like a log in the hot spring and somehow even dream about something in his past.

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly felt ufortable all over and with a "pyash" sound, he get out from the hot spring.

    "Come in!" Long Ao Zhen voice was a bit hoarse after soaking inside a hot spring for quite a long time.

    Mao Mao with Long Ao Zhen permission, opened the door carefully and slipping in with his huge body bouncing here and there.

    When Mao Mao entered the hot spring, this was the scene that greeted his eyes.

    Drip. Drip.

    Long Ao Zhen hair was wet after he soaked in the hot spring and the water on his hair was dripping down to the floor.

    Long Ao Zhen body was slightly wet with hot water. Warm water kept sliding down from his body making his already perfect body becaming more and more perfect.

    His eight-packed abs could be seen even with such a thick fog forming from the hot spring covering his lower body.

    Long Ao Zhen face was slighty red from the hot spring heat and his eyes were clearly not as sharp as usual.

    He appeared to be in a slightly dazing state like he was just waking up from a deep sleep.

    Such a sexy yet cute scene! No one could possibly kept their mind sane after seeing such a good scene.

 Chapter 35 36 Her Name

    <h4>35 Chapter 36 ¡°Her Name¡°</h4>

    When Mao Mao saw these scene, Mao Mao face immediately blushed red and a loud boomm was happening in his mind.

    Mao Mao quickly put down the clothes and a towel he just prepared on a nearby bench.

    After bowing down to Long Ao Zhen, Mao Mao run away in hurry as if he just see a ghost.

    mmm.

    The hot spring door was closed just like that.

    Of course the still half-dazing Ao Zhen didn¡¯t notice any of Mao Mao weirdness.

    Long Ao Zhen just casually walked to the bench with his body still wet over from the hot spring water.

    Every step he made, drop after drop of water was sliding down from his body to the stone floor.

    Long Ao Zhen took the soft white towel prepared by Mao Mao and rubbed his wet hair with it.

    After casually drying it, he began to wipe out the remaining water on his body. For the finishing touch, he used his divine energy topletely dry his hair along with his body.

    With his body dried so fast, Long Ao Zhen began to dress himself. As a prince, everytime he want to get dressed, a servant will help him do that.

    But Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t like people touching his body so he usually dressed with no help from the servant.

    Long Ao Zhen was fully dressed in less than a minute.

    He hanged the towel on his shoulder and with a bare foot, Long Ao Zhen went out from the hot spring.

    Now after taking a good bath, he was hungry. He will ask that fox to prepare dinner.

    Long Ao Zhen was greeted by Jiu Wei and Mao Mao when he enter the center of the cave where Li Shi Ying sleep.

    "Mmm....has she eat dinner?" Long Ao Zhen was walking to Jiu Wei main seat as he pointed his finger to the still sleeping Li Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei shooked his head and said "Her highness can¡¯t eat for now. This servant will prepare something to eat when her highness wake upter"

    Long Ao Zhen uttered a "mm" and told Jiu Wei to prepare him dinner.

    Jiu Wei immediately ask Mao Mao to inform the other divine beasts to prepare the best food they have.

    Mao Mao went out from the cave to inform his friends while Jiu Wei prepare the cooking tools.

    Long Ao Zhen now was sitting on Jiu Wei main seat while tapping his finger on the armchair.

    He crossed his legs and putted away the towel hanging on his shoulder on a stone table nearby.

    Long Ao Zhen was lost in his thought when he suddenly realized something important.

    By the way up until now...he still didn¡¯t know his ¡¯wife¡¯ name right? It would be a shame for a husband to not know his own wife name!

    Hmm....maybe he should ask Jiu Wei about this.

    "Oy fox. Come here" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand like he was calling his pet. Of course Jiu Wei never did mind Long Ao Zhen attitude toward him.

    Jiu Wei who was busy preparing the cooking tools, immediately stopped his activity and rushed to Long Ao Zhen ce.

    "Yes your highness?" Jiu Wei bowed down and carefully asked.

    "...." Long Ao Zhen was bewildered now. What should he say? He wanted to know his ¡¯wife¡¯ name but wouldn¡¯t it make that fox knew that he actually still didn¡¯t know his own ¡¯wife¡¯ name?

    Long Ao Zhen thought hard about what to say which didn¡¯t seemed suspicious to reveal the fact that he still didn¡¯t know his wife name.

    Well Long Ao Zhen clearly think too much. Even Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know Li Shi Ying name. Between Long Ao Zhen, Jiu Wei and Mao Mao, only Mao Mao knew Li Shi Ying name. Jiu Wei only called Li Shi Ying ¡¯the girl¡¯ or ¡¯that human girl¡¯ before Long Ao Zhen came.

    When Long Ao Zhen came, Jiu Wei immediately called Li Shi Ying with ¡¯her highness¡¯

    Long Ao Zhen kept silent while Jiu Wei didn¡¯t dare to speak anything before Long Ao Zhen speak. Because of that the two of them was silent for a while and an awkward moment was silently created inside the cave.

    Ahhh screw it! He didn¡¯t know what to ask so he might just ask that fox right away.

    Long Ao Zhen cleared his throat with a cough. "Ehem! I want to ask you. What is my wifeplete name?"

    When Jiu Wei heard what Long Ao Zhen said, he thought that Long Ao Zhen must want to test him of his loyalty toward Li Shi Ying. Some kind of a quiz.

    Clearly Jiu Wei thought too much and so a beautiful misunderstanding was once again created without anyone noticing.

    Jiu Wei panicked!! He didn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife name! Moreover herplete name. He was done for!

 Chapter 36 37 Yinger

    <h4>36 Chapter 37 ¡°Ying¡°er¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei was afraid that if he said "Sorry...i don¡¯t know", Long Ao Zhen will burn him alive or at least shave all his beautiful fur.

    Noooo!! He didn¡¯t want to be a roasted fox or a bald fox! How could he get married then??

    Long Ao Zhen was a bit impatient when he saw Jiu Wei grim expression. He thought that Jiu Wei was almost suspicious to his question and so he urge him " Do you know or not??!!"

    One dragon and one fox was currently anxious to each other. Long Ao Zhen was afraid that Jiu Wei will knew the truth while Jiu Wei was afraid that Long Ao Zhen will roast him alive if he said that he didn¡¯t know the answer.

    Fortunately the author didn¡¯t want Jiu Wei to be dead yet. When Jiu Wei was almost on a dead end, a savior came in a form of a giant panda.

    Yeap Mao Mao came in just in time to inform Jiu Wei that the food ingredients were ready.

    Jiu Wei sighed in relief while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Good job Mao Mao!

    So, very cleverly Jiu Wei dodge Long Ao Zhen question with the ¡¯reason¡¯ that he had to cook for dinner.

    Jiu Wei was really a perfect housewife rolemodel. He was a foodie so he learnt to cook for a long time. Jiu Wei was skillful in doing all the house chores from sewing, washing clothes (he did it with his power though), cooking etc.

    He was also a good pharmacist and a good doctor. That¡¯s why he was quite popr in Qiu Country despite those humans didn¡¯t even know Jiu Wei true identity.

    In this world pharmacist and alchemist was a different kind of job. Pharmacist could only made medicine in a form of powder and liquid. Meanwhile alchemist could made medicine not only in a form of powder or liquid but also in a form of pill.

    As for tablet or capsule, this world still haven¡¯t know how to made it.

    With Jiu Wei gone to prepare dinner, Long Ao Zhen could only direct his question to the just-came-in-time Mao Mao.

    "Panda. Tell me what is my wifeplete name?" Long Ao Zhen asked again for a second time to a different person. No no i mean different beast.

    Mao Mao who was just came in for a second and intended to help Jiu Wei, froze on spot.

    Whaaattt?? Why did his highness, Long Ao Zhen asked me that?? Was it to test my knowledge about Shi Ying to determine wether i¡¯m suitable to be her guardian?

    Haha. Another one who clearly thought too much. Maybe they read too much novel in their free time to made them thought like that.

    But fortunately because Mao Mao also thought the same thing as Jiu Wei so Long Ao Zhen secret was safe.

    Mao Mao quickly answered while sweating non-stop "Her highnessplete name is Li Shi Ying..."

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t said anything. Even his expression remained the same. He only nodded cooly and waved his hand to dismiss Mao Mao.

    Mao Mao, as if he had received an amnesty, bowed a few times before running out to you-don¡¯t-know-where.

    When there was only the sleeping Li Shi Ying in the room, Long Ao Zhen exhaled a reliefed sigh.

    "Fiuh! Fortunately that fox and panda didn¡¯t notice anything strange from my question! Hurrahhh!" That was what Long Ao Zhen thought in his mind.

    Long Ao Zhen lips was slightly crooked up into a grin when he finally knew his wife name.

    Li Shi Ying huh....what an unusual name. But it was quite unique...really resemble her.

    Hmm what should he called herter...Shi Ying? no no no others may call her like that too...wifey? impossible she can¡¯t know that i¡¯m her husband.

    Shi shi...it sounds like die die am i going to curse my own wife? Sounds crazy. *In mandarin the pronunciation of shi is quite simr to si which means death/die*

    What about...Ying¡¯er? sounds good...okay it¡¯s decided! I will call her Ying¡¯er.

    Long Ao Zhen then decide that he will call Shi Ying as "Ying¡¯er" the next time they met.

    Poor boy...Long Ao Zhen forgot that the next time they met, Shi Ying would regard him as a stranger. Whereas calling her Ying¡¯er when you¡¯re not that close to her may cause Shi Ying to think that you¡¯re a weirdo.

    But this won¡¯t happen now but it will happen in a near future.

    8 P.M

    Jiu Wei already finished his cooking and he set the dining table with a lot of his cooking. Jiu Wei and Mao Mao ate outside the cave together with the shadow guards and other divine beasts leaving Long Ao Zhen alone inside the cave. Well he wasn¡¯t alone though there was still Li Shi Ying inside.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at the round wooden table filled with 4 different kinds of food which were still quite hot.

 Chapter 37 38 Foodie

    <h4>37 Chapter 38 ¡°Foodie¡°</h4>

    There were a te of sweet and sour pork, a te of kung pao chicken, a te of Mapo Tofu, a bowl of Napa cabbage soup and a bowl of rice.

    All of it looked extremely delicious as Long Ao Zhen could felt that he was almost drooling over the meal.

    Jiu Wei as a perfect housewife role model, also didn¡¯t forget to serve a good quality chinese tea and an expensive jade chopsticks for Long Ao Zhen to use.

    In the cold day such like today, those hot dishes were very tempting and one could imagine just how delicious it were.

    Long Ao Zhen was quite hungry when he saw the dishes but he couldn¡¯t help to think about Shi Ying. She must be hungry but she couldn¡¯t eat...how sad is it.

    So despite the delicious-looking food in front of Long Ao Zhen eyes, he didn¡¯t eat much. He only finished his rice, the soup and the Kung Pao chicken.

    As for the pork, there were still quite a bit left and for the tofu, Long Ao Zhen only took a bit because he didn¡¯t like tofu.

    Well Long Ao Zhen "didn¡¯t eat much" but for those who saw it, he did eat much! It was just that Long Ao Zhen appetite had always been quite a wonder. He ate a lot usually.

    Long Ao Zhen despite being a mythological beast and a powerful cultivator, ate a lot of human dish. He could ate two bowl of rices and 5 dishes every time he ate. Long Ao Zhen usually ate three times a day.

    Yep. Another foodie like Jiu Wei.

    Long Ao Zhen was praising Jiu Wei cooking skill in his heart as he gobble up the dishes. Even though he didn¡¯t finish all of it, he still ate a lot for a normal standard.

    Who could finish a portion of kung pao chicken, a bowl of cabbage soup and ate nearly all the sweet and sour pork plus a bowl of rice like Long Ao Zhen?

    At least in Shi Ying former world, that could be considered a lot.

    After dinner, Jiu Wei came in to serve Long Ao Zhen a cup of tea. With Jiu Wei good skill in brewing tea, the tea was soon served in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    Jiu Wei used his most precious tea cup for Long Ao Zhen. It was a white porcin chinese tea cup with a pattern of a beautiful blue snowke. That cup was Jiu Wei favorite cup.

    Long Ao Zhen admitted that the tea cup was beautiful. It was pleasing to the eyes and Long Ao Zhen mood subsconsciously became better.

    Long Ao Zhen took the cup slowly and sniffed the tea aroma first. The tea aroma was very fragant and calming. It was suitable with Long Ao Zhen preference.

    "Slurpp" then, Long Ao Zhen sipped the hot chinese tea brewed by Jiu Wei in an elegant manner. He also closed his eyes to have a better taste of the tea.

    "Good tea" Long Ao Zhen praised Jiu Wei from the bottom of his heart. Even though the tea in the dragon pce was much better than this, in the lower realm it was already considered a good quality tea.

    Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be that cruel topare the tea in lower realm and the tea in upper realm. It was not fair.

    "Thank you for your praise your highness" Jiu Wei eyes were brimming with happiness when Long Ao Zhen praise him.

    Ayy it was a right choice for him to learn how to do house chores back then! Thank God he was also a foodie. Jiu Wei never expected Long Ao Zhen to be a foodie too! When he first ask to have a dinner, Jiu Wei was already suspicious.

    Now seeing how Long Ao Zhen ate almost all of his cooking, Jiu Wei was certain that Long Ao Zhen must be a foodie like him!

    Yeahh fellow foodie! Huhuhu other beasts thought that he was weird to have a liking to a human meal. Well human food were just too deliciouspared to a raw food beasts usually eat.

    As Jiu Wei often spent his time alongside human, naturally he also developed a habit like a normal human.

    In the original novel "XXX", The female lead, Meng Yue Ming was able to captured Long Ao Zhen not only with her unique personality but also with her skill in cooking delicious food.

    After Long Ao Zhen finished his tea, he asked Jiu Wei quite an important question. "Where do i sleep?"

    Jiu Wei cave only had 1 bed which was currently upied by Li Shi Ying. It was not possible for Long Ao Zhen to sleep on the floor right?

    When Jiu Wei heard the question, he felt as if a thunder strike him from above with a loud DUARRR sound.

    He...he forgot about it!! His cave only had 1 middle-sized stone bed because Jiu Wei lived alone. Now Long Ao Zhen was going to sleep for a night here, where should he sleep??

 Chapter 38 39 Sleeping Together

    <h4>38 Chapter 39 ¡°Sleeping Together¡°</h4>

    The atmosphere inside the cave turned ambiguous. Jiu Wei was thinking hard how to solve this problem when he suddenly got an inspiration.

    "Ah. How about your highness sleep together with her highness?" Jiu Wei mind was brimming with confidence. Since Long Ao Zhen and the girl was married then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of them to share a bed.

    Jiu Wei suggestion was actually really good but for a certain prince, that was courting death.

    Long Ao Zhen hold back his desire to stamped on Jiu Wei foot with an awkward cough.

    He couldn¡¯t said no to Jiu Wei suggestion as Jiu Wei was indeed right. As a husband and wife it was normal for the two of them to sleep on the same bed.

    Still, Long Ao Zhen searched for a reason to not sleep right next to Li Shi Ying. It wasn¡¯t because he was disgusted, but rather his poor little heart probably won¡¯t survive till morning if he really should sleep on the same bed with her.

    "mm good idea. But will i disturb her recupation? i don¡¯t want to see her hurt" Long Ao Zhen used all his might to acted as a ¡¯caring¡¯ husband and made his face turned a little solemn.

    The expression on his face shown a look of a husband eager to apany her wife but was afraid to hurt her little delicate health.

    Jiu Wei was really touched by Long Ao Zhen ¡¯cheap¡¯ acting and he thought in his mind that his highness was really a good man!

    "No no no don¡¯t worry your highness. Sharing a bed with her highness will not disturb her rest. On the other hand it will help her highness to feel a little more warm since her highness body might feel coldter due to her highness current weak physique" Jiu Wei wasted a lot of saliva to convince Long Ao Zhen to sleep with Li Shi Ying tonight.

    With Jiu Weiplete reasoning and reassurance, how could Long Ao Zhen refuses any further? Long Ao Zhen could only silently gritted his teeth.

    Fine it is! Sleep then sleep. What¡¯s so difficult about it?

    And so Long Ao Zhen gradually epted his fate. Jiu Wei as a ¡¯tactful¡¯ man, i mean fox, silently leave Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying alone to have a good husband and wife quality time. Even though it was only a genuie sleeping together with no other extra midnight exercise.

    Shortly after Jiu Wei left, Long Ao Zhen finally couldn¡¯t hold on to his ¡¯i am perfectly fine¡¯ face and so his cheek began to blushed red from his face, his cheek, his neck up till his ear.

    Long Ao Zhen nced with the corner of his eyes to the still-sleeping Li Shi Ying.

    Just seeing her peaceful face, Long Ao Zhen immediately recalled his first encounter with his ¡¯wife¡¯ which would always be the biggest shame in his life.

    Long Ao Zhen adam apple moved and he gulped his saliva. He suddenly felt like his throat was dry all of sudden.

    But fortunately Long Ao Zhen snapped from his already corrupted thought. Long Ao Zhen angrily pped his own cheek.

    How could he have an impure thought about her?? Ying¡¯er was still sick!! No no no he was defely not that pervert.

    He was just a littleeee yeap only a little bit nervous because it will was going to be his first time sharing a bed with a woman.

    Long Ao Zhen calmed his thought and steeled his heart. Right just thought that he was merely sleeping with a little bunny. A harmless looking bunny.

    But....bunny is cute...fluffy...and he couldn¡¯t help to rubbed their head. Yeah Long Ao Zhen actually love cute animal like cat,bunny,squirrel,sheep,etc.

    Well but he didn¡¯t like cute things for women though~

    Then Long Ao Zhen changed his strategy. Instead of thinking Li Shi Ying as a cute bunny, wasn¡¯t it better to think that the bed was a battlefield he must face bravely? With that thought in mind, he wouldn¡¯t feel nervous anymore!

    Hahaha battle maniac detected. Such aplicated character! Love cute animal but also a battle maniac. Cold hearted but warm and thoughtful at the same time. Cold-blooded and ruthless but gentle to his beloved family. Looks like an overbearing president but actually pure and innocent inside.

    What a perfect tsundere.

    Long Ao Zhen after sorting out his mind, walked toward the bed with a super stiff robot-like movement. He didn¡¯t even realize that his leg and his hand moved forward at the same time creating a really funny scene.

    Long Ao Zhen eyes shed with determination. His entire aura changed into a fierce one. He looked like someone who was going to to face a great world war ahead.

    Is Li Shi Ying bed really looked like a battlefield to him?

 Chapter 39 40 Sleeping Together 2

    <h4>39 Chapter 40 ¡°Sleeping Together 2 ¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen arrived shortly in front of Li Shi Ying bed. At this time, Li Shi Ying was sleeping peacefuly with a nket on top of her body plus a soft pillow under her head.

    Yea even though her bed was as hard as a stone, Jiu Wei was kind enough to put a thick nket above it so Li Shi Ying could sleep well.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t immediately dove in to sleep, instead he measured the bed size with his eyes.

    The bed wasn¡¯trge enough for two adult human. I mean one underage human girl and an adult male dragon. It was barely enough for the two of them and a skin touch couldn¡¯t be avoided.

    Long Ao Zhen hypnotize his mind with the thought that the two of them was wearing a full set of clothes on their body so their skin MAYBE won¡¯t touched each other.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly tugged the nket covering Shi Ying and climbed the bed. Sensing a movement, Li Shi Ying subsconsciously moved aside and left an empty spot enough for Long Ao Zhen toy down and sleep.

    Li Shi Ying could feel that someone tucked the nket and she unconsciously curled her body into a ball.

    Li Shi Ying body was curled up into a ball and her back was bended like an arc. She was like a scared little kitten. Her back was trembling a little from the sudden cold sensation.

    Long Ao Zhen also noticed this little movement of his wife and his face subsconsciously softened a bit.

    Long Ao Zhen quicklyy down on the bed and covered both of them with the nket. Lucky that the nket was quite wide to cover up Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying body.

    Long Ao Zhen left arm touched Li Shi Ying right shoulder immediately after Long Ao Zheny down.

    What the hell! It was way too cramped here!

    Because Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t as tall as long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying head was right next to Long Ao Zhen chest. Her little shoulder was right beside Long Ao Zhen arm.

    Li Shi Ying face was currently facing upstair. Shey down with her back facing the surface of the bed. Fortunately she was in that position so her breath didn¡¯t reach Long Ao Zhen body.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief. It was only his arm that touched Shi Ying shoulder and so there wasn¡¯t much skin touch between them. You could said that it was a bone touch instead.

    However, Long Ao Zhen was too early to feel relieved.

    Li Shi Ying sleeping habit was never a calm one. She often tossed and turned to find a morefortable position. In her previous world, Li Shi Ying always slept with a dozen of dolls around her bed. She also love to hug her beloved dolphin doll as she sleep.

    If she didn¡¯t have anything to hug, she would have an insomnia and find it hard to fell asleep. Just like this one. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t sleeping soundly because she didn¡¯t have anything to hug.

    This time, Li Shi Ying turned her body so sudden to another side. Now, her back was facing Long Ao Zhen while her face faced the wall.

    When Li Shi Ying turned her body, certainly her arm brushed past Long Ao Zhen arm. Even if it was just for a short moment.

    The moment Long Ao Zhen sense Li Shi Ying little movement, his body subsconsciously stiffen. Long Ao Zhen even held his breath for a few second. Afraid that Li Shi Ying would suddenly turned her face toward him.

    Yap. and Long Ao Zhen fear came true! Li Shi Ying did tossed her body once again and now her face was facing Long Ao Zhen body. She even twisted and wriggled for a while before her hand touched Long Ao Zhen chest.

    Long Ao Zhen body froze like a statue. He could feel Shi Ying hand on his chest.

    Ow ow wait a minute Ao Zhen, it was still wasn¡¯t the worst case.

    As if haven¡¯t find herfortable position, Li Shi Ying little hand grope all over Long Ao Zhen chest. After she was sure that it was ¡¯something¡¯ she could hug, Li Shi Ying slipped her other hand to Long Ao Zhen back while her left one hugged his waist.

    Li Shi Ying then moved closer to Long Ao Zhen body and burried her head into Long Ao Zhen neck.

    Only then did Li Shi Ying stop moving and a smile was formed on her little delicate face. It seemed like Li Shi Ying was satisfied to found ¡¯something¡¯ to hug.

    As for a certain ¡¯something¡¯ that was currently being hugged by Li Shi Ying, that ¡¯something¡¯ was on the edge of exploding.

    This absurd movement of Li Shi Ying made the already stiff Long Ao Zhen snapped.

 Chapter 40 41 Little Devil

    <h4>40 Chapter 41 ¡°Little Devil¡°</h4>

    H-how could she hug him like a ko??? Long Ao Zhen calm mind was instanly thrown away to the back of his mind and right now there was a war happening in Long Ao Zhen mind.

    He had always dislike someone touching his body. But...but.. now this little devil actually dare to hug him so closely like that???

    Long Ao Zhen really did want to throw off Li Shi Ying body and his hand already half-reacted, ready to push Li Shi Ying body away but...he hesitate.

    Long Ao Zhen hand stopped mid air as he saw Li Shi Ying slightly pale face.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t be that ruthless to push away someone who was still sick.

    What if Li Shi Ying wake up because of that? What if he identaly hurt her when he shoved her off?

    Because of a ¡¯lot¡¯ of ¡¯thoughtful¡¯ reasons, Long Ao Zhen throw away the idea of shoving off the little devil beside him.

    Now after Long Ao Zhen decide toy still, a new problem was slowlying toward him.

    Long Ao Zhen who was 100 % awake and conscious, could feel Li Shi Ying warm breath on his neck. Coupled with a ¡¯certain¡¯ area of Li Shi Ying body which were gently pressing on Long Ao Zhen body, Long Ao Zhen face immediately blushed like a tomato.

    Long Ao Zhen was a man too! How could he stay calm when a girl moreover his wife body was pressed that close to his body?

    Long Ao Zhen body was very honest. Slowly but sure, a certain fire was triggered inside his body. His breath quicken and his throat be dry once more. Long Ao Zhen could only licked his dry lips to made it more damp.

    s...Li Shi Ying, this little devil didn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen current struggle as she suddenly rubbed her head to Long Ao Zhen neck. Well it was her habit to rubbed her cheek on her pillow sometimes in her sleep.

    Unfortunately the pillow now wasn¡¯t a real pillow but instead a certain prince¡¯s neck.

    When Li Shi Ying rubbed her head, her lips identaly brushed gently past Long Ao Zhen neck.

    That soft and tickling sensation was a great trigger to Long Ao Zhen body. One of Long Ao Zhen soft spot was his neck!

    Hot blood immediately rushed inside his ¡¯little brother¡¯ and his ¡¯little brother¡¯ was aroused.

    Knowing that his ¡¯little brother¡¯ was slowly hardening, Long Ao Zhen bit his lips in hope that a little pain could suppress his ¡¯little brother¡¯ action.

    Long Ao Zhen desperately hold back his desire and his impure thought in fear identaly waking up his ¡¯wife¡¯.

    But sadly.....in the middle of holding back his desire, a sweet and faint fragrant smell of a girl¡¯s body assaulted the poor innocent Long Ao Zhen.

    Not only that, Li Shi Ying little movement also making her two proud peak pressed Long Ao Zhen chest and rubbed it slightly.

    To make it worst, while Li Shi Ying was rubbing herself to the ¡¯dolphin doll¡¯, her lower body also rubbed a certain sensitive part at Long Ao Zhen lower body.

    The gentle but constaniously rubbing action of Li Shi Ying, made the already ¡¯active¡¯ Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯, to risen.

    Long Ao Zhen who was already in a ¡¯dangerous¡¯ state, immediately lost all reason and rationality. He was going to be crazy if Li Shi Ying kept her position like this!

    His ¡¯little brother¡¯ swelled so much that it hurts and now was sticking out from his clothes.

    He swore to heaven that if he didn¡¯t teach this little devil a lesson, he won¡¯te back to upper realm ever!

    Long Ao Zhen eyes shed with a dangerous glint.

    Long Ao Zhen ¡¯little brother¡¯ was currently poking at Li Shi Ying lower abdomen and he let it be. He want to teach this little devil a small ¡¯lesson¡¯!

    Sensing something ufortable, Li Shi Ying hand subsconsciously moved from Long Ao Zhen waist to his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen ¡¯thing¡¯ and moved it from her lower abdomen. She subsconsciously want to remove that ¡¯disturbing¡¯ thing under her body.

    But instead of sesfuly removing it, Li Shi Ying hand who was grabbing a certain prince ¡¯little brother¡¯, only made Long Ao Zhen went insane.

    This little devil actually had guts to grabbed his family ¡¯jewel¡¯?! Now wasn¡¯t it like adding oil to the fire? Courting death! No i mean courting disaster!

    Sure enough, Long Ao Zhen who was being ¡¯served¡¯ by Li Shi Ying hand, groaned in a sexy voice.

    Just when he thought that this little devil would do something more ¡¯exciting¡¯, Li Shi Ying hand moved back to Long Ao Zhen waist and stay there as if nothing happen.

    Li Shi Ying also shift her lower body and stay away in a certain distance from Long Ao Zhen ¡¯little brother¡¯

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know wether he should cry orugh. When he was just getting aroused more and more, that little devil unexpectedly back down!

 Chapter 41 42 Little Devil 2

    <h4>41 Chapter 42 ¡°Little Devil 2 ¡°</h4>

    Aye..Long Ao Zhen was secretly disappointed but also relieved in the same time. This way he didn¡¯t have to teach that little devil a ¡¯lesson¡¯.

    Even if he did very eager to ¡¯teach¡¯ Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen took in the thought of Li Shi Ying weak body. And so Long Ao Zhen could only grudgingly control his ¡¯little brother¡¯ to be obedient.

    After a few minutes, Long Ao Zhen ¡¯little brother¡¯ had be more ¡¯obedient¡¯ to keep still.

    But...still, with Li Shi Ying ambiguous position, Long Ao Zhen could barely sleep. All night long he was awake to control his ¡¯little brother¡¯ to behave.

    Long Ao Zhen could only sleep for a few hours when Li Shi Ying tossed to another side and leave him alone.

    He should felt happy that Li Shi Ying finally let him go but Long Ao Zhen felt empty instead.

    Long Ao Zhen thought "am i crazy?? why would i feel so empty when she doesn¡¯t hug me anymore?"

    Long Ao Zhen mood was like a roller coaster. He wanted Li Shi Ying to behave but on the other hand he also want Shi Ying to hug him.

    That feeling when she hug him....was just weird. He felt warmth that he never felt before.

    Long Ao Zhen was very confused with himself. Just what¡¯s going on here? Why did...ever since he met Li Shi Ying...his mood became very unpredictable and he couldn¡¯t control his emotion well?

    Obviously Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t a great beauty whatsoever. Her beauty could only be considered average among other nobledy. She was only pretty in a maidservant level.

    If Li Shi Ying was a peerless beauty who could bring down a city and ruin a country then he might fall for her on the first sight.

    But Li Shi Ying that day looked like a wretched beggar! She wasn¡¯t looked that great. She was nowhere near the description of ¡¯peerless beauty¡¯

    Maybe Long Ao Zhen thought that Li Shi Ying was very beautiful at that time because he was under the drug effect. After he sobered up, he realized that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t that beautiful.

    The only thing that Long Ao Zhen interested in was Li Shi Ying eyes. At that time when he looked into her eyes, he felt like he was staring at another universe.

    Li Shi Ying eyes shone in a unique way, very different with any woman he ever met. She looked at the world in a different view. Not only that, Long Ao Zhen also felt that Li Shi Ying body emitted a kind of aura which was unique and special.

    As if she didn¡¯t belong to this world. That mystery inside her eyes and the strange feeling he felt was the reason why Long Ao Zhen was interested in Li Shi Ying.

    But...was that enough reason as to why he went crazy for her like this? She really was ordinary! Except her eyes and her aura, her whole person could be considered average.

    If that was the case then why did his heart still beat faster whenever he look at her? Why did he worried so much for her sake? Why did he became nervous whenever he was near her?

    Little did he know that the moment Long Ao Zhen eyes met Li Shi Ying eyes, he already slowly falling in love with her. But for now, that feeling was still hadn¡¯t reach even 10 % yet.

    Ahh screw it! After having a brief conflict in his heart wether to ignore his wife or hug her, Long Ao Zhen decide to follow his heart. So he grabbed Li Shi Ying waist and pull her closer in a very very gentle movement.

    When Li Shi Ying was already in his arm, Long Ao Zhen turned his body toward her and hug her tight like a bear.

    Long Ao Zhen just never understood, how could a single human girl like Li Shi Ying made his emotion in chaos?

    But he did like this feeling when he hug her. He felt peace and somehow his mind was filled with thousands of flowers blooming happily.

    Long Ao Zhen face then subconsciously became a few degree more gentle than ever. He smiled to himself as he looked over the little devil in his arm.

    Long Ao Zhen moved his hand and stroke Li Shi Ying hair a few times. Watching his ¡¯wife¡¯ face when she was sleeping was quite a good experience.

    Li Shi Ying really resemble a small cute bunny wasn¡¯t she?

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but to chuckled lightly. He kept stroking Li Shi Ying head and hair. He didn¡¯t stop at all and continue to gently stroke his ¡¯wife¡¯ chubby cheek.

    Only then after a few minutes, Long Ao Zhen finally felt satisfied with stroking a cute little devil in his arm.

    With Li Shi Ying faint heartbeat and her peaceful breath, Long Ao Zhen slowly felt sleepy. He rubbed his eyes a few times and yawn before closing his eyes.

    Before Long Ao Zhen sleep for real, he nted a good night kiss on Li Shi Ying forehead.

    and just like that, Long Ao Zhen slowly drowned into a deep and peaceful sleep while hugging his wife.

 Chapter 42 43 Early Departure

    <h4>42 Chapter 43 ¡°Early Departure¡°</h4>

    5 A.M the next day.

    Long Ao Zhen awake right at 5 A.M in the morning. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was his ¡¯wife¡¯ sleeping like a baby in his arm.

    Long Ao Zhen patted the back of Li Shi Ying body and pushed her away gently. Hey her down in the middle of the bed and cover her body with the nket.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shadow guards have all been ready to go immediately after Long Ao Zhen was ready to go. They all gathered outside the cave.

    Even Jiu Wei knew about Long Ao Zhen early departure and he already stand guard with the other divine beasts in Grave Forest to see Long Ao Zhen departure. Jiu Wei and his friends also stood not far from the cave entrance.

    15 minutester.

    Long Ao Zhen took a quick bath and changed his clothes into a ck set of chinese robe. He still wore his golden crown and today he wore a golden jade pendant on his waist.

    Long Ao Zhen then took out a unique half-full mask. The mask only cover his eyes and his nose but you could still see his mouth. The mask was golden in colour and had a unique ancient pattern on it.

    Long Ao Zhen looked gorgeous in that mask, making his aura looking more like a mysterious rich young noble from a royal family or something.

    Before he went out from the cave, Long Ao Zhen nce to his ¡¯wife¡¯ who was still sleeping in her bed. Long Ao Zhen walked slowly toward Li Shi Ying and stopped right beside her.

    Long Ao Zhen looked silently at his ¡¯wife¡¯ face. Then he lowered his head to close the distance between him and her.

    Long Ao Zhen kiss Li Shi Ying gently on her forehead. He said in a very faint voice "Look out for yourself...be healthy soon...and..enjoy your life well"

    Because there were nobody else inside the cave, Long Ao Zhen was brave enough to do that embarassing thing such as kissing his wife on her forehead as a good bye kiss.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stay long after kissing Li Shi Ying. He immediately went out from the cave to met his guards outside.

    Well he was defely felt shy when he kiss Li Shi Ying like that so he quickly went out and act as if nothing happened.

    So in less than half an hour, Long Ao Zhen and his group had departed from the grave forest. Jiu Wei and other divine beasts also sent off Long Ao Zhen personaly.

    Meanwhile inside the cave, Li Shi Ying who was still sleeping up until a minute before, was awake.

    .....

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes and yawn while stretching her body. She felt like she had sleep for a long time. Also while she was asleep, somehow she could vaguely sense someone taking care of her.

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes slowly and the first thing she did was to examine her surrounding.

    The first tip for a transmigrator is to examine your surrounding carefuly. No matter how weird it is, you have to keep calm.

    Of course as a veteran in reading thousand transmigration novels, Li Shi Ying very quickly adapted herself ording to her knowledge from those novels she had read.

    Li Shi Ying saw that she wasying on top of a not too big stone bed. The furniture around her was also made with either stone or wood. From the wall, Li Shi Ying deducted that she was inside a big cave.

    The wall was also made with stone but looked more natural. The cave wasn¡¯t bright but wasn¡¯t dark either.

    Li Shi Ying touched her forehead. She didn¡¯t have fever anymore? Well how did she recover? and why the hell she was in this cave?

    Li Shi Ying was a smart girl. Even in her previous world she was considered as one of the top student in her generation and in her department. Li Shi Ying immediately understood that the one who brought her here must be no other than Mao Mao.

    Hmmm but she didn¡¯t see anyone including Mao Mao right now. Maybe they were outside hunting for food? It could be.

    Li Shi Ying examine her body condition. Her fever had cooled down but she was still in her crippled state.

    The hell?! In those popr light novel wasn¡¯t it normal for the transmigrator which was a cripple to suddenly be cured when they have a mysterious fever or something??

    Yeah heaven is defely not fair. She wasn¡¯t the female lead so even if she was also a transmigrator, heaven abandoned her!!

    Li Shi Ying was disappointed but she didn¡¯t feel down for a long time. Heh so it be.

    "No cheat no power but as long as i live, there will be way!¡¯

 Chapter 43 44 Plan

    <h4>43 Chapter 44 ¡°n¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying now pondered about her n. She was going to live her life in this world so of course she should made a n.

    Making a n was Li Shi Ying good habit. It did made her became a top student in her college.

    Now now what should she do in this world....looking for a way to go back home? Nah no way.

    In those light novel she had read, usually people who transmigrate to another world would never go back to their previous world.

    They would live a happy lovey dovey life in their new world. So Li Shi Ying never had any hope to be able to go back to her world.

    Now. What urgent is...she had to survive. Someone like her who was in a body of a maidservant, someone who had no strength, no beautiful face, no money and no status would very very easily be killed in no time.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have a high ambition as to conquer the world. She only want to live well and if possible, read some good novel like she always did back in her world.

    What¡¯s wrong with ordinary life? As long as she could eat delicious food, dressed in a pretty clothes, have afortable house,ze around while reading light novel....Li Shi Ying would already felt satisfied.

    Li Shi Ying was azy girl in fact. She was a daughter of a bussiness man. Even if her father¡¯s shop was not big but she was still able to live infort.

    Shortly, Li Shi Ying family was rich but not a noveau rich.

    So for the sake of having azy and nice life, Li Shi Ying would do anything.

    Well for now she need to remember the most important rules for those who transmigrated in a body of a side character.

    First. NEVER EVER OFFEND FEMALE LEAD. If you could, avoid female lead. Don¡¯t anger her. Just stay faaarrr far away from a female lead.

    Why? Female lead was basically a walking problem for any side character wether it was a good or bad side character.

    You wouldn¡¯t even know how you die if you¡¯re involved with female lead unless you¡¯re her friend. But usually even a female lead best friend would somehow got into a trouble because of the female lead

    anndddd to made the novel more dramatic, the best friend would die just for the sake of having female lead seek revenge or something exciting for the readers.

    Yeah no one care wether that best friend die or not as long as the female lead be stronger, and never die.

    As to why to never offend a female lead, it was because even if you¡¯re stronger than her, she was blessed with a protagonist halo. And so maybe you would dramasticaly turned into a cannon fodder to make her shine briliantly.

    Just for the sake of a satisfying face pping moment.

    Now the secondmon rule for a side character who wish to live a peaceful life. DON¡¯T EVEN DARE DREAM TO FALL IN LOVE WITH THE MALE LEAD.

    Why why why? Because male lead belong to the female lead. Either you became one of those worthless flies around male lead or became the female lead rival, the ending won¡¯t be any good.

    It would only hurt yourself.

    Li Shi Ying had create a simple n in her mind for now. Hmm she need to recall all the events in light novel "XXX". She was transmigrated into light novel " XXX" after all so of course that will be her advantage.

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying only read the novel till thetest update which was maybe only a few hundred chapters. She still didn¡¯t know the ending and the female lead journey was still in lower realm.

    Haish....at least Li Shi Ying knew the female lead location urately so she could do her best to avoid her. Of course she should avoid the male lead if she could.

    But if she couldn¡¯t then getting into the male lead good side was also a nice n.

    After all having a ¡¯golden thigh¡¯ to hug was a also nice.

    Well Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t going to depend on the ¡¯golden thigh¡¯ though. First, no one knew if she could even find a ¡¯golden thigh¡¯ to hug. Second, she only trust herself.

    Li Shi Ying mental power was high. How could she not? Even if she live a spoiled life, she still had a bad childhood memories.

    Her mother beat her up since she was little and then when she was in junior high school, her father and her mother got divorced. She, with all her twin sister and brothers choose to follow her father.

    (Actually Li Shi Ying was a quadruplets. Two boys, two girls)

    With that kind of childhood, Li Shi Ying was stronger than the teens in her age. Well in term of mental strength.

    Li Shi Ying was also a type of someone who like to take the initiative to do something. She was a leader type. Well even if she waszy though.

 Chapter 44 45 Talent

    <h4>44 Chapter 45 ¡°Talent¡°</h4>

    With Li Shi Ying strong character, she felt more secure if she could protect herself.

    Fortunately she had learnt karate for 3 years and got a ck belt. With this experience maybe she could at least escape when she met a strong cultivator.

    Hhh...it wasn¡¯t that bad to learn karate afterall....Li Shi Ying used to hate it though when her father forced her to learn karate.

    Her mother... was an ambitious women. All her sister and brothers including herself was forced to learn many things since kindergarden!

    She learn mandarin, english, piano, drawing, singing, swimming, and so on. In her family, Li Shi Ying was ordinary. She was smart..it was indeed true but her sister was smarter than her.

    Li Shi Hui, Li Shi Ying sister was perfect. She was soo smart that she always got the first ce in school. She was very talented in drawing. She had her father¡¯s trust to manage the shop money. Basically she could do anything plus she was diligent unlike Li Shi Ying.

    Because of it, Li Shi Ying was often neglected by her parents. Her first brother (same age as her) was a genius even if he was aputer addict.

    Her third brother (same age as her) was a bussiness genius. Even if he wasn¡¯t doing well in his study, he was good in term of bussiness.

    So what could Li Shi Ying do for her family? Nothing. She was like an extra child in her family.

    Li Shi Ying was actually talented. She could y piano well...she could sing well...she was a good novel writer and a good storyteller...she was also very talented in english but aish...her father didn¡¯t think that her talent was useful.

    By the way only for a small information. Li Shi Ying live in a small town in Indonesia when she was living in earth, her previous world. So she had to learn othernguange beside her nationnguange.

    She learn her hometownnguange which was sundanese. She also learn mandarin and english. Li Shi Ying talent was more in english while Li Shi Hui, her sister was good both in english or mandarin.

    Until finally her father told her to study english education program in a normal university in her town. That¡¯s how Shi Ying ended up in english education department.

    Okay. Li Shi Ying snapped out from her reminiscence.

    "Believe in yourself shi ying! even if you¡¯re not that talented you still have a talent!" Li Shi Ying said in her heart to motivate herself.

    Li Shi Ying knew that she should use anything she had to her advantage. Her strength including a useless one, she should use it to the fullest.

    Li Shi Ying made a draft of the thing she could do and she couldn¡¯t do in her mind. For the sake of survival.

    She could write story...she could be a storyteller. She also could y piano but s...here in this world maybe there wasn¡¯t any piano exist.

    Li Shi Ying was listing a possible job for her. After she gather enough force to protect herself, she also need to make money.

    Hmm...she could spoke beastnguange. Maybe she could swindle a few strong beasts to protect her? Yap Mao Mao was already included in the list of strong beasts to ¡¯swindle¡¯.

    Nah she learnt karate. At least she could escape with her life if someday she met a mishap.

    Hm hm...what other skills she had...she couldn¡¯t be a maidservant anymore. She couldn¡¯t even wash her own clothes how could she wash other people clothes.

    Li Shi Ying was indeed a spoiled one. She had a housemaid to do all the house chores back in her world. The housemaid do everything rted to a girl skill.

    Soo as the result Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t wash her clothes, couldn¡¯t do the ironing, couldn¡¯t cook, couldn¡¯t wrap a present, couldn¡¯t sweep the floor, couldn¡¯t clean the floor, couldn¡¯t change her bed sheet, couldn¡¯t sew etc.

    When Li Shi Ying realized these fact, she really want to cry. Ahhhhh how useless she is!!!

    Ok enough for analyzing her strength and weakness. Now she should take advantage of her being a reader of light novel "XXX" which was basically would be her greatest cheat.

    With this cheat, Li Shi Ying nned to avoid offending a big power existed in this world.

    One thing Li Shi Ying knew she should be aware of wasn¡¯t the power in lower realm. In lower realm as long as she could swindle one scared beast and a few divine beasts then she would have nothing to be scared of.

    The frightening power which she should take a carefull note to is first, the upper realm. That realm which was filled with mythological beast was undoubtly dangerous. But since she was a human then maybe she won¡¯t go to the upper realm.

    Li Shi Ying knew from the novel that the upper realm wouldn¡¯t be involved with power struggle in lower realm so she could be relieved.

    The second one which was more dangerous for her is...the middle realm.

 Chapter 45 46 Middle Realm

    <h4>45 Chapter 46 ¡°Middle Realm¡°</h4>

    In fact, Li Shi Ying knew something that the original body didn¡¯t. Which was...the

    existence of another realm apart from lower and upper realm.

    Surprising right? In light novel "XXX" there was a middle realm which was something that only a handful of people knew in lower realm. The female lead only knew about this factter because the female lead parents was actually from middle realm.

    Middle realm was a realm which was more ¡¯elite¡¯ than lower realm. This realm was upied by human but their strength was a lot more frighteningpared to the human in lower realm.

    Just imagine in the lower realm every baby born without cultivation power. Only until they reach three years old could they cultivate. And usually they need 1 year to step into beginner stage.

    Now. In middle realm even a newborn baby had already in senior stage. SENIOR STAGE YOU KNOW! That is the stage of the strongest person in Qiu country then doesn¡¯t it mean even a single newborn baby in middle realm could already kill all people in Qiu Country?

    Yes even though Qiu country is a small country in lower realm maybe like Singapore (in term of their country territory size), but still wouldn¡¯t that be crazy if a newborn baby in middle realm was already strong enough to conquer a country such as Qiu Country?

    The female lead parents were chased to death in middle realm and they escape to the lower realm before doing something to made their daughter be known as the Qiu Country general¡¯s daughter.

    Li Shi Ying knew how horrible the power of someone from middle realm because of that she will absolutely not offend someone who had rtionship with people in middle realm.

    Unlike higher realm who prohibited their people to be involved with people in lower realm, in the middle realm there wasn¡¯t such rule.

    But people in middle realm thought lower realm was a worthless ce. Well they still did took some treasure which only lower realm had sometimes but people of middle realm rarely be involved with people in lower realm.

    For anotherparison, in lower realm taming a low ranked spiritual beast and made a contract with it was considered very very good. Even a rich noble child could only had a low ranked spiritual beast as their contracted beast. Only someone like royalty or famous sect had a high ranked beast as contracted beast.

    But, in middle realm almost everyone had middle ranked spiritual beast as a contracted beast. Usually rich people and influental people had a divine beast as their contracted beast and a royalty or someone from a well known sect would have a sacred beast as their contracted beast.

    What a great difference!! Because of that Li Shi Ying who already n to swindle few divine beasts and sacred beast, really didn¡¯t dare to mess with someone from middle realm.

    Well if you had more than 1 sacred beast and more than 10 divine beasts maybe you could stroll around as you wish in middle realm (on ount that you are a cripple who really had no cultivation energy).

    Usually people either in lower realm or middle realm only contracted 1 spiritual beasts. Unless they are a powerful figure who could contract more than 5 spiritual beasts, no one would waste their money to buy more than 1 spiritual beast.

    Every spiritual beast who made contract with human must absolutely be tamed first by the beast tamer because such contract could only be made when the spiritual beast epted the contract.

    But such a proud beast wouldn¡¯t want to bow their head and be a human¡¯s servant. This is why a beast tamer was a precious job.

    Beast tamer would use their strange technique to made those spiritual beasts became docile and obedient. Until those beasts agreed to make a contract with human.

    So in another word, a beast tamer job is to made spiritual beasts docile and obedient.

    In lower realm, beast tamer was rare. Only 1 out of 100 people in lower realm was a beast tamer. But in middle realm, 1 out of 10 was a beast tamer.

    Want anotherparison? Fine. In lower realm, a pharmacist was 1 out of 10 people. In middle realm, every kid was taught pharmacy. So every single person in middle realm was a pharmacist. It was a normal job there.

    In lower realm, alchemist was considered even more rare than beast tamer and pharmacist which was only 1 out of 1000. In middle realm, 1 out of 100 people was an alchemist.

    The only job which was considered extremely rare both in lower realm and middle realm was a trantor. A trantor....in lower realm there were only 7 people up until today.

    In middle realm there were only 10 trantors. Whereas in higher realm....there wasn¡¯t any.

 Chapter 46 47 Health

    <h4>46 Chapter 47 ¡°Health¡°</h4>

    After Li Shi Ying finished making a n in her mind she began to create several short-term n for temporary. Li Shi Ying felt that her body was much weaker than normal person even though her fever had cooled down.

    Li Shi Ying thought that she had to ate several medicines to made her body at least as strong as a normal people who couldn¡¯t cultivate. Well...actually 90% human in this world could cultivate even though they¡¯re not talented.

    The rest 10% who couldn¡¯t cultivate was the one born with a crippled meridian/dantian or crippled leg/hand. Other was the one like her. Born with ability to cultivate butter her cultivation was destroyed.

    But, those people who was simr like her could be healed. They only need to repair their meridian and dantian. After that they could cultivate from the bottom again.

    In Li Shi Ying case, she also want to be able to cultivate again so aside from her health problem, she will search for a way to repair her broken meridian and dantian.

    After all people who couldn¡¯t cultivate were regarded very lowly in this world. Wether they live or die, no one care about it.

    Li Shi Ying knew that her body was very very weak. Even though she could move easily but she couldn¡¯t do any martial art moves including karate technique.

    Her body felt powerless and so Li Shi Ying determined that she absolutely had do cure it. Li Shi Ying thought that the reason of her weak body was because the meridian and dantian was destroyed.

    Little did she knew that the reason of her weak physique was because of the super rare slow-acting poison in her body. This type of poison was hard to be detected.

    Even Jiu Wei who was skillful only found out about the poison when the poison identaly actived when Li Shi Ying body was filled with divine energy.

    In short only divine energy could detect the poison and also could suppress the poison from spreading its effect temporary.

    Li Shi Ying right know still didn¡¯t know that a terrible storm which would turned her lifepletely was waiting for her silently.

    When Li Shi Ying just finished her n, Mao Mao entered the cave. He was asked by Jiu Wei to monitor Shi Ying health condition. After all she was the dragon prince wife so they should take a very good care of her.

    Jiu Wei himself was going to hold a meeting with other divine beasts in grave forest for the purpose of searching a right ¡¯bodyguard¡¯ for Li Shi Ying.

    Before Long Ao Zhen depart, he already ordered Jiu Wei to protect Li Shi Ying. Jiu Wei knew that a crippled weak girl like Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t survive at all without his protection.

    Just to be more carefull, Jiu Wei decided to added a lot of divine beasts and a few high ranked beast to follow Li Shi Ying till her life span end. Even if Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t contracted them, Jiu Wei already have a n to make them follow her voluntary.

    Actually Li Shi Ying had the possibility to contracted as many beasts as she wanted with a little bit of divine energy in her body but for now she still didn¡¯t know that she had divine energy. Moreover she didn¡¯t know how to use it yet.

    When Mao Mao saw Li Shi Ying who was already awake, sitting calmly on the bed, he burst in tears.

    "S-shi Ying! Y-you¡¯re awake!!" Mao Mao couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and went off to hug Shi Ying body.

    But only for a secondter did he remember that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t only his friend but also the dragon prince¡¯s wife! Now he couldn¡¯t just hug her as he wanted.

    So Mao Mao quickly released his hug and scratched his head awkwardly.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but chuckled faintly seeing Mao Mao cute action. "Yes i¡¯m awake. Thank you for your help Mao Mao"

    Li Shi Ying smile sweetly toward Mao Mao as she really felt grateful toward this cute big panda in front of her.

    Mao Mao was embarassed by Li Shi Ying show of gratitude. "I-it alright...i-i am your friend right..."

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head with seriousness on her eyes. She did regard Mao Mao as her first friend in this world. Without Mao Mao maybe she won¡¯t survive till today.

    Li Shi Ying really love a panda in her previous world so she had a very good impression toward Mao Mao who was also a panda. Moreover a big giant panda with height over than 2 meters.

    Li Shi Ying had a dream to hug panda and sleep on it but the panda in her previous world, earth, wasn¡¯t as big as Mao Mao. Furthermore panda was a protected animal which belonged to China and one couldn¡¯t just casually touch it except being their caretaker.

    Li Shi Ying also couldn¡¯t go to China due to her study so she could only watch a bunch of panda video on her sosial media.

 Chapter 47 48 Gathering Force

    <h4>47 Chapter 48 ¡°Gathering Force¡°</h4>

    While Mao Mao and Li Shi Ying had a good time talking with each other, Jiu Wei was busy gathering ¡¯force¡¯ for Li Shi Ying.

    Not far from the cave, Jiu Wei was standing in his human form in front of a bunch of divine beasts and high ranked beasts.

    "My people! I have something to tell you guys. All of you must have know that yesterday a dragon prince, a mythological beast from upper realm havee here to my cave" Jiu Wei started his speech with some information.

    Divine beasts and high ranked beasts who gathered there nodded their head in unison. They indeed know about it because Mao Mao told them so when he asked them to gather food ingredient.

    Although they asked in their head why did a dragon moreover a prince, came to this lowly realm and even as far as visiting a sacred beast cave in this small forest, these divine beasts and high ranked beasts didn¡¯t dare to ask Jiu Wei about it.

    They only asked Mao Mao and Mao Mao didn¡¯t give them a clear answer so all of them were very curious about this event.

    "In fact his highnesse to my cave, it is because of his wife! His highness the princee to save his wife who is currently sick." Jiu Wei continued his speech in beastnguange.

    When the beasts heard what Jiu Wei said, all of them started to murmured with their friend.

    "What?? a dragon wife?? how could she be in this kind of ce??" a high ranked pink panther asked in disbelief.

    A divine beast silver wolf by the panther side added ament "I heard that the wife of his highness the prince is a human girl!"

    "Yes yes also she was crippled!" another divine beast in the shape of horse chipped in.

    "Aish where did you guys heard of it??" a wise and calm white deer divine beast shooked her head when she heard her friends gossiped.

    "I know it from Mao Mao. He said he have to take care of his first human friend who was currently being taken care of by his honour Jiu Wei-sama in his cave!" a divine beast in the shape of a giant white mammoth gave them the proof.

    Jiu Wei waited until all of them had finished talking before resuming his speech

    "As all of you said, it is true that his highness the prince wife is a crippled human girl. Because of that his highness assign me a very noble task to protect the girl and serve her. Think! doesn¡¯t this mean that i serve a member of a mythological beast royal family?? Even if she is a crippled human she is still a dragon wife which is the same as a princess consort!" Jiu Wei said all those long sentences in pride. His eyes shed with excitement and he raised his head high arrogantly.

    All divine beasts and high ranked beast there gasped in surprise. Indeed! They didn¡¯t think about it before. Isn¡¯t this mean that Jiu Wei-sama had gain a chance to serve a mythological beast royal family princess consort??? What an honour!

    Those beasts were kind of jealous toward Jiu Wei but they didn¡¯t utter a singlement. They all knew that Jiu Wei was the most powerfull one among them. So it was natural for the dragon prince to asked Jiu Wei to protect his beloved wife.

    They began to fret over themself. They really want to be the one protecting the princess consort!! Huhuhuhu.

    Fortunately Jiu Wei gave them a hope. "Nah my purpose here is exactly to provide you all with a chance. I intended to gather 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast as a group of her highness princess consort protector!"

    When all the beasts there heard of it, they shouted in excitement. 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast had a chance to gain this honourable job!!

    There were over 40 divine beasts and 200 high ranked beast in grave forest and all of them was brimming with excitement. They had a chance topete for these position as her highness princess consort protector group!

    Then they would be the most elite divine beast and high ranked beast among their race in lower realm. Duh! They couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and asked Jiu Wei how could they be selected over.

    Jiu Wei nodded his head happily seeing those beasts reaction. Now he only needed her highness princess consort to wake up and selected the beast she wanted by herself.

    "Calm down all of you. Her highness will select her protector group by herself so we only need to wait untill she wake up to choose among you guys who will take the spot consist 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast. Prepare yourself" Jiu Wei waved his hand and with a jump of his leg, he went back to the cave.

    He wanted to check on wether Li Shi Ying had woke up or not. Also he should create a lie to make her choose those beasts as her protector without revealing the fact that Li Shi Ying was a dragon prince wife.

 Chapter 48 49 Gathering Force 2

    <h4>48 Chapter 49 ¡°Gathering Force 2 ¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei entered the cave and he saw Mao Mao was chatting happily with a girl. The girl was also wearing a happy face but she still sit on the stone bed with a nket on herp.

    It was already 7 A.M in the morning. Jiu Wei was relieved that Li Shi Ying had woke up. Jiu Wei approached Mao Mao and Li Shi Ying slowly.

    "It¡¯s good that you have wake up. Mao Mao was so worried for you" Jiu Wei put up a smile on his face. Even though...he looks exactly like a smiling fox.

    "Ah..." Li Shi Ying was startled with Jiu Wei sudden arrival but she didn¡¯t show any of it on her face. She only smile and nodded her head.

    It was Mao Mao who had the initiative to introduce Jiu Wei to Li Shi Ying. "This is Lord Jiu Wei, the only sacred beast in grave forest. His honour is also the one who help you cure your fever"

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t say that it was Long Ao Zhen who truly cured Li Shi Ying because for now, Shi Ying musn¡¯t know about it.

    Li Shi Ying already know that Jiu Wei might be the one who cured her. In the novel "XXX", Jiu Wei was mentioned as the only sacred beast in grave forest who was also a skillful doctor and a pharmacist.

    Just thatter he will be the female lead contracted beast. It was supposed to happen 1 week from now as the female lead was still fighting in the outer area right now.

    Li Shi Ying intended to snatch Jiu Wei before the female lead take him so she tried her best to ¡¯swindle¡¯ him. Little did she knew that Jiu Wei was already been swindled with the help of her new mysterious husband, Long Ao Zhen.

    "Thank you so much for helping me Lord Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying talked in beastmguange. Even though sacred beast could talk in humannguange, she did so to respect Jiu Wei as a sacred beast.

    Jiu Wei was surprised that Li Shi Ying knew beastnguange. How rare! Up untill now Jiu Wei never found someone who could talk in beastnguange. Even a high ranked beast tamer couldn¡¯t.

    It was no wonder that his highness, Long Ao Zhen took a fancy to her. That was what Jiu Wei thought in his mind as he began to feel that this new master of his was actually not that bad.

    Every spiritual beast would of course feel respected when a human know theirnguange.

    It was like when someone from another country came to your country and they didn¡¯t use english but use your nationalnguange instead. Won¡¯t that made you feel more proud? You would subconsciously have a good impression to the person.

    "No no no...no need to call me lord, just call me Jiu Wei" Jiu Wei quickly corrected Li Shi Ying way of addressing him. If his highness Long Ao Zhen knew that his wife called him with ¡¯lord¡¯, he will be dead for sure.

    "Ahahaha okay then Jiu Wei it is" Li Shi Yingughed as she called Jiu Wei with his name.

    Jiu Wei looked over Li Shi Ying and felt that she was indeed special. With that kind of average beauty, she still excluded a unique aura around her.

    Aishh he felt that his decision to serve this girl was correct. Well now he should create a lie for her. Hope she won¡¯t notice it.

    "...in fact...this is my first time seeing a human who can talk in beastnguange so i will give you a surprise" Jiu Wei let out a sly smile as he asked Mao Mao to brought Shi Ying outside the cave.

    Li Shi Ying was puzzled with this sudden change but she still followed Mao Mao. Anyway she won¡¯t leave this forest till she got that fox so she might just well looked forward for Jiu Wei so-called surprise.

    When she arrived at arge t ground, she saw at least 40 divine beasts and more than a hundred high ranked beast were gathered there.

    She was shocked! Just what¡¯s going on here?

    Then Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei asked her to sit on a seat on top of a big t rock in front of those mass of beasts.

    Even if she was curious and confused, Li Shi Ying still sit down on the seat prepared by Jiu Wei.

    When the beasts first saw Li Shi Ying, they were surprised as well! That girl was ordinary and weak but her aura...was unique! They could sense apart from her unique aura, was also a bit of dragon aura.

    It was rxing and charming unlike the usual domineering dragon aura. It made them want to quickly thrown themself to herp, asking for a pat on the head.

    Yeah dragon aura for other spiritual beasts was like an addictive drug. Li Shi Ying dragon aura was on par with a baby dragon aura so the spiritual beasts didn¡¯t feel suppressed. Instead, they felt love and they subconsciously wanted to pamper and protected her.

    That was why a baby dragon was loved by not only mythological beast but also other spiritual beasts.

 Chapter 49 50 Unique Beast Tamer

    <h4>49 Chapter 50 ¡°Unique Beast Tamer¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei coughed once and signaled the noisy beasts below. With a single cough, the entire mass quieted down and listened well to their leader.

    Jiu Wei then looked toward Shi Ying and began to exined some things. "This...the truth is that when you have fever, somehow you also gained an ability."

    Jiu Wei word was straight to the point that Li Shi Ying felt like he was throwing a bomb out of nowhere.

    WHAT?? She did gain a cheat afterall?? How could she didn¡¯t know about it? Wait wait that wasn¡¯t the point. At least...heaven wasn¡¯t that cruel to her...she was given a cheat! Hurrahh!!

    Li Shi Ying quickly calmed her stormy feeling and asked Jiu Wei with a calm face "Oh....what is it?"

    "Ehem. It is...to make any spiritual beast above mythological beast like you" Jiu Wei created a good lie for Li Shi Ying. The truth was that the so-called ability was only there because of the dragon seal.

    Plus Jiu Wei was confident that once those beasts knew that Li Shi Ying could talk in beastnguange, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate any longer to bow down and thrown themself to her arm.

    BOOMMM!!

    A loud explosion somehow managed to popped out in Shi Ying mind. What? What did this fox said?

    ¡¯What does the fox say??? Trili lili lili lili~¡¯ A song yed on somewhere as a background music to Shi Ying confusion.

    Ok go back to Shi Ying mind. She was....dumbfounded. She thought that the ability was like a rare talent in cultivation or something but...she surprisingly got herself a mary sue halo beast version!

    Does this mean that every spiritual beast would throw themself at her and wag their tail like a dog every time they meet her?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be..funny...? Yeah even though it was nice to have a powerful beast as yourpanion but...isn¡¯t that a little too....weird?

    If she got a mary sue halo local tyrant version then she could just sit down and watch as her group of ¡¯overbearing male lead¡¯ beat up everyone for her.

    But...but...having a bunch of spiritual beast...won¡¯t it make her be a zoo keeper then?

    Yeah she could write a book "How to transmigrate and be a zoo keeper" or something like that...it would be a hit.

    Despite her frustation, Li Shi Ying was also happy to gain this ¡¯cheat¡¯ ability. It means that she won¡¯t have to ¡¯swindle¡¯ Jiu Wei and Mao Mao anymore~

    Li Shi Ying managed to made a stiff smile as she thanked Jiu Wei to be kind enough to inform her about her new ¡¯cheat¡¯. "Thank you for the info Jiu Wei"

    Jiu Wei smiled and nodded before delivering his intention to Shi Ying. "Nah because of your ability, these beasts in front of you want to be your protector. You should choose some but i suggest you to choose 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast"

    Li Shi Ying finally knew why Jiu Wei brought her here. But...she couldn¡¯t contracted them right? She didn¡¯t have cultivation energy after all.

    "This...is nice but i can¡¯t contract them right..." Li Shi Ying showed a pained expression on her face.

    Seeing their mistress-to-be was sad, those spiritual beasts down there had the urge to hug her and patted her head.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Your ability...a unique beast tamer will make them voluntary follow you even if they¡¯re not your contracted beast"

    Jiu Wei also had the urge to patted Shi Ying head but he was in his human form now and he was afraid that Long Ao Zhen would cut his hand if he dare to patted his wife head, so he refrained himself.

    "Ah? is that so?? isn¡¯t that good then..." Li Shi Ying immediately cheered up and her eyes shed with cunning light.

    Just now she tested wether her ability as a mary sue beast ver was true or not by purposely showing a ¡¯pained¡¯ expression on her face. From the edge of her eyes she could saw that many beasts down there was flustered and some even moved forward with a worried face.

    So...it was true that she...became a mary sue beast version....

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to cry but she shouldn¡¯t be that ungrateful. Gaining this weird ability was better then having nothing right?? Just be grateful and ept it!

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she began to thought which beast should she choose. First of all carrying 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast all over would be very eye-catching...so she should made them disguise as a tool.

    Just...what kind of tool should she have...

    After thinking for a while, Li Shi Ying decided to pick divine beasts who could transform into these things. Woman or man hairpin, ring/bracelet, jade pendant, veil, cloak, or something like a fan, a wallet or a purse was also right.

    That way she could use it on her body and it wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. She would put 5 divine beasts on Jiu Wei body and 5 on her body. As for high ranked beast she should looked for the one who could reduce their size into a normal-looking pet!

 Chapter 50 51 Selecting Beast

    <h4>50 Chapter 51 ¡°Selecting Beast¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying who had finished her criteria of the beast she wanted, first asked Mao Mao who was standing behind her.

    "Mao Mao...what kind of tool that your transformation form had?" Li Shi Ying asked Mao Mao in beastnguange. After all...she would ept Mao Mao as herpanion even if his transformation form wasn¡¯t suitable with her criteria.

    "Ah...my transformation is ying \u0026 yang purse. It is a spatial purse asrge as a small room" Mao Mao scratched his head bashfully. He also hope that Li Shi Ying would choose her to be one of the 10 divine beast protector.

    "Eh? you can transform into a spatial purse???" Li Shi Ying was surprised by this fact. Usually divine beasts only transform into a basic tool but they didn¡¯t have magical ability like storage space. But she did knew that some rare divine beast have that ability.

    And every divine beast have a special ability but their transformation form would be a normal tool used by human. It was the first time Li Shi Ying saw a divine beast who could transform into a tool with spatial storage function!

    "Yes..i am a rare species. All my race had this ability to transform into something that have storage space function..." Mao Mao nodded his head as he told Li Shi Ying about his race. He was a rare kind of divine beast. A panda race!

    Li Shi Ying was so happy that Mao Mao have that kind of cheat skill. With that she would also have a storage space just like the female lead! Even though Mao Mao space wasn¡¯t that big but still it was a rare storage space afterall.

    Li Shi Ying then told Jiu Wei that the first spot for divine beast protector was given to Mao Mao.

    After that she faced the crowd of beasts below her and said. "The divine beast type that i want is the one who could transform into these kind of tools which are: male/female hairpin, ring/bracelet/ne, veil, jade pendant andstly cloak. Those who couldn¡¯t transform into these tools...i¡¯m sorry i couldn¡¯t choose them!" Li Shi Ying said her criteria of beast with beastnguange.

    The 40 divine beasts began to fret over as some of them was grinning with happiness and some dejectfully left the ground.

    Those beasts admire Li Shi Ying more when they knew that she could speak in beastnguange. The divine beasts left were happy that they still had a chance to be one of the 10 divine beast protector.

    After that Li Shi Ying asked all divine beasts to transform into their transformation form. She then looked around to found a good-looking tools which were the transformation form of those beasts.

    Finally she settled down for a big white fur cloak, a silver male hairclip, a green male jade pendant, a blue fan, and a ck ring for Jiu Wei to used.

    As for herself she choose a golden bell female hairpin, a crystal female bracelet, a white veil and a white deer skin cloak.

    After she choose, she let those selected beast to transformed back and introduced themself including their skill.

    The first one was the divine beast which will be worn by Jiu Wei. It was a giant white mammoth.

    "Greetings mistress! I am a giant white mammoth. Transformation form is a white fur cloak. Special ability is snow element!" The giant mammoth actually had a name but in order to not made Li Shi Ying remembered too many beast name, he simply address himself as ¡¯Giant mammoth¡¯ or ¡¯White mammoth¡¯

    "Alright White mammoth. When you transform, you will be worn by Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying nodded herself as she told the mammoth to move aside.

    Next was a silver wolf who could transform into a silver male hairclip. He also introduced himself ¡¯I am silver wolf. Transformation form is silver male hairclip. Special ability is speed"

    After silver wolf, a horse came forward "I am camuge horse. Transformation form is ck ring. Special ability i can change my skin colour as i wish"

    Li Shi Ying really need a horse as her mount and when she found this camuge horse who can change his skin color as he wish, she was excited.

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head happily and told the horse that he will stay with Jiu Wei as Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t like to wear a ring.

    The fourth one was a small cute green turtle. It looked so much simr with a turtle statue Li Shi Ying dad had in home! The turtle was timid and he said in a faint voice "I-i am jade turtle...tools...jade pendant...ability healing minor injuries"

    Li Shi Ying was also satisfied with jade turtle ability. It was also a rare healing ability! Okay this one too will be worn by Jiu Wei because a jade pendant...it was usually worn by male.

    The next spiritual beast was a beautiful blue peacock. Seemed like this one was a female. "I am blue peacock, transformation form is blue fan. Ability...hypnotic"

    The peacock could turn into an elegant blue fan which was usually hold by a noble young master. So Li Shi Ying assign her to Jiu Wei side.

 Chapter 51 52 Selecting Beast 2

    <h4>51 Chapter 52 ¡°Selecting Beast 2 ¡°</h4>

    Now there was only five spiritual beast left and all of them would automatically assigned to be worn by Li Shi Ying. The first one would of course be Mao Mao who could turn into a spatial ck and white purse.

    The second one was a female white deer. It could transform into a white deer skin cloak which was suitable to be worn by a nobledy in the winter. The deer also had a special ability which was memories maniption.

    It was also a rare ability as the white deer had a bit of unicorn bloodline.

    As for the giant white mammoth which could turn into a white fur cloak, it was more suitable for Jiu Wei to use.

    The third beast was a golden sabertooth tiger. His transformation form was a beautiful golden bell hairpin. It was really beautiful to be worn on Li Shi Ying hair. The tiger ability was a golden fire which was the second strongest fire after phoenix and dragon fire.

    The next spiritual beast was an elegant female white swan. It could turn into a beautiful white veil. Li Shi Ying need a veil to cover her face because she was afraid that someone would recognize this body face.

    Thest one was a crystal rhinoceros. He could turn into a beautiful crystal bracelet. His ability is crystal shield which was a type of defense ability.

    After settling her choice for divine beast, Li Shi Ying went to see high ranked beast.

    "Hmm...i want all of you to transform into your smallest size." Li Shi Ying said her instruction with beastnguange. Li Shi Ying wanted a high ranked beast who have a suitable size to be carried around by her and Jiu Wei.

    Not too long after Li Shi Ying asked, all the 200 high ranked beast transform themself into their smallest size. Then, Li Shi Ying walked over to choose.

    She saw a cute small pink kitten and instanly fell in love with it. Of course that kitten was a female. Shi Ying choose a female for her and a male for Jiu Wei.

    Now...she still didn¡¯t have a flying beast right? So Li Shi Ying immediately checked handsome-looking flying type spiritual beast in front of her.

    After looking around for a while, she found a cool-looking medium-size eagle. This eagle size was the same with a normal bird and there was a strand of golden on his wings and his head.

    The golden eagle looked very noble and really suited to be Jiu Wei disguised ¡¯pet¡¯. With that, Li Shi Ying decided the pink kitten and golden eagle to follow her and transformed back into their original size.

    What surprised Li Shi Ying was that the pink cute kitten was actually a pink panther. His eyes were golden in colour but his fur was pink. Cute pink. She was also as big as a normal panther and so Li Shi Ying could ride on her back.

    The panther spoke in beastnguange "Mistress i am pink panther rare species of panther. Special ability is charm"

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she stroked the panther head. Her fur was so soft and fluffy!

    After the pink panther, the golden eagle also turned back into his original form.

    The eagle was actually a giant golden eagle! It could carry a person on his back as he flew to the sky.

    Li Shi Ying was also happy to get this handsome eagle. This way she could also fly in the air like other cultivators did. Since she didn¡¯t have cultivation energy she couldn¡¯t fly in the sky so having a flying-type mount like golden eagle was very good.

    With this Li Shi Ying had finished gathering her ¡¯force¡¯.

    8 A.M inside Jiu Wei cave.

    "Jiu Wei...i think i have to go to the town as soon as possible" Li Shi Ying was sitting on the floor in front of the round dining table while eating a chicken porridge. Of course the porridge was made by Jiu Wei.

    "? Why?" Jiu Wei was on the other hand busy tidying up his stone bed.

    Mao Mao who was also busy cleaning the dishes, tilted his head in confusion.

    Li Shi Ying put down the spoon on her hand and said "I can¡¯t live in this cave forever alright? I still need to find some medicine for my sickly body"

    Her expression was a little pale but her eyes were firm. It were filled with determination.

    Jiu Wei could only sighed as his hand paused for a bit. Actually he too knew that in order to made Li Shi Ying body curedpletely, they couldn¡¯t just sit still in this cave.

    And..Jiu Wei was also determined to find the herb needed for curing Li Shi Ying poison. It was just that...he didn¡¯t know how to ¡¯deceive¡¯ Li Shi Ying toe with him. He didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying knew about the poison inside her body.

    "Fine. I also think like that. We need to buy some medicine to strengthen your body, mistress" Jiu Wei continued his activity with his back facing Li Shi Ying.

    He also, like the other beast, called Shi Ying as ¡¯mistress¡¯. Except Mao Mao of course who insisted to call Shi Ying with ¡¯Shi Ying¡¯

 Chapter 52 53 White Lotus Bitch

    <h4>52 Chapter 53 ¡°White Lotus Bitch¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was excited that Jiu Wei had agreed with her. With Jiu Wei money, she could live maybe for a month in the town. Of course the nearest town from grave forest was the capital city of Qiu Country where the female lead live.

    It was risky but Li Shi Ying curiosity beat all her reasoning. She was soo curious to see what kind of ce ancient china was. She want to buy clothes, food...and many else.

    Poor Jiu Wei still didn¡¯t know that his money was going to be sucked dry by the little devil in disguise as his ¡¯mistress¡¯.

    With Jiu Wei approval, Li Shi Ying ate her porridge quickly to pack her thing as soon as possible. She wanted to arrived at the town before dawn.

    Li Shi Ying told Jiu Wei that she wanted to depart before lunch or at least 10 A.M. Jiu Wei didn¡¯t refute and he only told the 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast which were selected before to prepare.

    Well they didn¡¯t have anything to prepare though. And so, Li Shi Ying was busy packing things and kept them inside Mao Mao space. She brought a few nket, and a lot of clothes inside Jiu Wei wardrobe.

    Well Jiu Wei had a lot of human male clothes but he only had one human female clothes aside from the clothes which was what Li Shi Ying worn now.

    The clothes was high quality and she looked like a nobledy when she wear it. Li Shi Ying immediately changed her clothes into the new one.

    The new clothes was also white in color but it wasn¡¯t in as the one Li Shi Ying worn to sleep. This clothes had a pink lotus pattern on its skirt and there was a cute pink flower embroidery on the sleeves.

    Li Shi Ying then looked at the bronze mirror inside the cave to take a look at her new appearance. But when she looked closely at her shadow on the mirror, she frowned.

    How could she looked at this kind of mirror? She couldn¡¯t see any color and the shadow on the mirror wasn¡¯t clear!

    Li Shi Ying hated the fact that the mirror in ancient china era was like this. There wasn¡¯t any mirror made with ss.

    But, Li Shi Ying was creative. She remembered that the giant white mammoth had a snow element ability which mean that he could control snow and ice!

    Li Shi Ying eyes brightened and she asked Mao Mao to call the mammoth to the entrance of the cave. Li Shi Ying also went out from the cave to wait for the mammoth.

    A whileter the white mammoth came to the entrance of the cave. He bowed his head slightly and said "Mistress, what can i do for you?"

    Li Shi Ying smiled and said in a calm and soothing voice "I need you to shape ice into something square the size is as tall as me."

    Yes you¡¯re right~ Li Shi Ying was going to made a standing mirror made from ice. Ice was simr with ss in term of their nature so it will be the best material for making a simple mirror.

    Actually in upper realm ss mirror wasmon. In middle realm only high ranking official and noble had ss mirror but in lower realm, not even the emperor had a ss mirror.

    So in lower realm, people use bronze mirror with a low quality.

    The white mammoth understood Li Shi Ying instruction and with his trunk, he blew over cold air until it form a beautiful ice standing mirror. The surface of the mirror was smooth and the quality was good.

    The mirror itself was clear and it could reflect things properly. Li Shi Ying looked over her siluet in the mirror and she was satisfied. This mirror was undoubtly the best mirror ever in lower realm.

    Now she could see her appearance clearly. Her hair was still loosen up on her shoulder and it reach her waist. Woman in ancient china keep their hair long as they thought it was the standard of beauty.

    The white dress on her body looked really good on her skin. Li Shi Ying skin was white and slightly pale. With the white dress as pure as snow, Li Shi Ying looked like a frail noble youngdy with sickly body.

    She looked exactly like white lotus bitch in light novel whose appearance could sway any man heart to subconsciously protect her.

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t really fond of her ¡¯white lotus bitch¡¯ appearance but she had no choice. It was true that her body wasn¡¯t that healthy and the only nice clothes Jiu Wei had was this one.

    Li Shi Ying appearance looked very fragile as if wind and sun alone could crushed her body. But this type of appearance could easily gain opposite sex protective instinct toward fairer sex.

 Chapter 53 54 Playboy

    <h4>53 Chapter 54 ¡°yboy¡°</h4>

    So...Li Shi Ying finally reluctantly ept her fate. She also called the white swan to changed into a white veil for her to use. With the white veil on her face, Li Shi Ying appeared to be more mysterious and elegant.

    Yeah even if that ¡¯white lotus¡¯ vibe was still lingering on her body, this time Li Shi Ying looked more like a white lotus fairy than a white lotus bitch.

    As for her hair, Jiu Wei was the one who arranged it into a simple nobledy hairstyle. Jiu Wei hand was skillful so he could arrange a simple hairstyle for Li Shi Ying.

    After that, Li Shi Ying worn the golden bell hairpin which was the transformation form of the golden tiger, in her hair. She also told all her beast to change into their tools form because she and Jiu Wei will set out as soon as possible.

    Now, Li Shi Ying worn a white deer skin cloak on her shoulder and she...looked exactly like an elegant young nobledy. On her waist was a ck and white storage pouch (Mao Mao transformation form) and on her wrist was a beautiful crystal bracelet (Crystal rhino transformation form)

    Li Shi Ying put the small pink kitten which was actually a panther, on her shoulder.

    As for Jiu Wei, he was wearing a cool dark blue clothes. His hair was tied into a ponytail and he secured it with silver hairclip which was silver wolf tools form. There was a green jade pendant on his waist and he was holding a dark blue fan on his right hand.

    The jade pendant and the fan was the green turtle and blue peacock transformation form.

    Jiu Wei looked so much simr with a yboy noble young master from the capital. His silver hair coupled with his yful smile was enough to seduce any young woman in the capital.

    Jiu Wei took the white fur cloak (mammoth tools form) and worn it on his body. It was already winter and so it wasn¡¯t weird for people to wear a fur cloak like Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei put the normal size golden eagle on his shoulder. And that made him looks several more handsome than usual. The pair of handsome young man and a cool-looking golden eagle was very pleasing to the eyes.

    Now that Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei had dressed up themself, they checked over the things they packed once more.

    Jiu Wei had finished packing his things. He only brought all his medicine collection. As for the daily life tools, he left it behind. Jiu Wei thought that with the money he had it would be enough to buy food in the town and sleep in the inn for a while.

    Of course all Jiu Wei medicine was stored inside Mao Mao space. Mao Mao space was actually wasn¡¯t as small as he imed to be. It could even store a bed you know.

    10 A.M

    Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying was ready to go. They called the camuge horse and turn him into a simple elegant white horse. Jiu Wei and Shi Ying had already discuss it before that they would assume a mysterious noble identity.

    Jiu Wei will be the older brother of Shi Ying while Shi Ying will be a sickly youngdy who came to find some herb. Of course Li Shi Ying added her family name to Jiu Wei so from now on Jiu Wei will be called ¡¯Li Jiu Wei¡¯ in public.

    Li Shi Ying decided to act as a noble brother and sister because usually no one would casually offend a noble. In light novel usually when the female lead decided to be low-key, she instead attracted more trouble so Li Shi Ying thought about using reverse psychology.

    That way she hope not many people would carelessly offend her or seeking problem with her.

    If Li Shi Ying disguised as amoner, God know how many problem she might faceter. And so disguising as a noble siblings was the most perfect choice decision she made.

    Jiu Wei was the first one to climb the horse. He didn¡¯t forget to set a sadle and other things needed to ride a horse on the camuge horse. He helped Li Shi Ying to sit on the horse because Li Shi Ying rarely ride on a horse.

    Li Shi Ying was sitting sideways on the horse because she felt weird to sit normally with the this kind of dress on her body. On the other hand, Jiu Wei sit normally as he was quitefortable sitting like that.

    Li Shi Ying sat in front of Jiu Wei and Jiu Wei sat behind. Their distance was quite close but it wasn¡¯t intimate. After adjusting for a while, Jiu Wei hold on the rein and told camuge horse to go.

 Chapter 54 55 Fairy and Fox

    <h4>54 Chapter 55 ¡°Fairy and Fox¡°</h4>

    At first, the camuge horse felt ufortable as he was usually a free and wild horse but suddenly now he was turned into a docile horse mount. He wasn¡¯t running fast and the rough way in the forest was hurting Li Shi Ying butt.

    Butter, camuge horse adapted quite fast so there wasn¡¯t any problem aside from Li Shi Yingin about her butt jolting and her stomach felt unwell.

    Because of Shi Ying weak body, their party couldn¡¯t move really fast and the supposed thirty minutes journey turned into half an hour.

    The Li ¡¯siblings¡¯ arrived at the capital at 11.30 A.M. They immediately set off to find an inn first before eating lunch.

    Not far from Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying, a streak of shadow could be seen. The shadow was already there and no one even detect his presence.

    The two of them, Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying had already forgot that there was one person who always followed them since they depart from the grave forest.

    It was the youngest shadow guard left behind by Long Ao Zhen. He was skillful enough topletely followed Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying without them knowing.

    The shadow guard followed them to the inn in silence.

    After settling for two room in the inn, Jiu Wei took Li Shi Ying to have lunch.

    The restaurant they choose was close to the inn and was one of the most famous restaurant in capital city of Qiu Country.

    It was already 12 A.M afternoon which was also lunch time. The restaurant was very very busy when the two of them came in.

    When Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying entered the restaurant, quite a few people looked at them. Of course it was because the two of them looked very elegant yet mysterious.

    Jiu Wei handsome face and his nice style of dressing instanly attracted young women eyes in the restaurant.

    Whereas Li Shi Ying who was walking slowly beside Jiu Wei attracted a lot of man interest. After all she was wearing a veil and only her eyes could be seen.

    Li Shi Ying yed her character as a ¡¯sickly youngdy¡¯ really well. Her movement was elegant and people could easily knew that the girl must be a nobledy.

    Jiu Wei looked around the first floor of the restaurant with a smile on his face. As expected all the table on the first floor was upied.

    A waiter came forward and bowed slightly to Jiu Wei as he said "Young master, there is still ce in second floor, please follow this servant"

    Jiu Wei nodded and turned his head to Li Shi Ying signaling her to walk in front of him.

    Li Shi Ying also nodded her head and followed the waiter closely. When she walked, the cloak on her body fluttered gently and every step she made was silent.

    She was as elegant as a lotus. Even though her face was slightly pale and she looked like a frail youngdy, Li Shi Ying walked with her head high and her back straight, showing a bit of nobledy arrogant air.

    A few people whispered when Li Shi Ying passed by them.

    "Thatdy was so mysterious! Her step was light like she was walking on air."

    "Yeah yeah she looked like a fairy!"

    "Is it only me or you guys also want to snatch her veil?"

    "Hum. Unfortunately we can¡¯t see her face! She must be very beautiful!"

    Li Shi Ying heard those words of praises but she didn¡¯t even smile. She kept walking unhurriedly toward the second floor as if she and Jiu Wei was the only one inside the restaurant.

    Her aura was aloof but gentle at the same time making people became more and more curious. The veil on her face added a sense of elegance and mystery. Li Shi Ying entire being very much resemble a gentle yet aloof fairy in heaven, as if she wasn¡¯t a part of this mortal world.

    Jiu Wei was also became an object of youngdies attention. The smile on his face was flirty like a yboy. He would also asionaly winked at severaldies whom he met.

    With a fan on his hand, Jiu Wei sometimes opened his blue fan elegantly and covered his mouth like a noble young master always did.

    His smile was very simr with a cunning fox. His eyes shed with a sly thought. He looked rxed and yful yet people could tell that this man wasn¡¯t that simple.

    When Jiu Wei walked, the green jade pendant on his waist swayed a little following his movement making his entire being more handsome than any man inside the restaurant.

    Jiu Wei skin was white and smooth coupled with his unusual silver hair, he looked like a fox deity descended from immortal world.

    The two of them, Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying looked very good together like a pair of real siblings. One looked like a fox prince while the other looked like a fairy

 Chapter 55 56 First Encounter With Female Lead

    <h4>55 Chapter 56 ¡°First Encounter With Female Lead¡°</h4>

    Of course, Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying arrival was noticed by a certain ugly girl at the second floor.

    The girl looked down and squinted her eyes when she saw Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying walking slowly toward one of the room in the second floor and that room was her room.

    The ugly girl was none other than Meng Yue Ming, the female lead of this world. At this time she still made herself looked ugly and ordinary while in fact she was already transformed into a beautiful girl whose beauty could ruin a country and topple a city.

    Meng Yue Ming, as any other female lead did, really like to y ¡¯a pig eating a tiger¡¯, in other world, looked low-key and weak. All of it was of course for the sake of a satisfying face pter.

    Meng Yue Ming was sitting inside a room at the second floor with her trusted maid, Yi Yi. Yi Yi also heard the noises from downstair and peeked her head from the window to see what¡¯s going on downstair.

    Yi Yi saw Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying and she couldn¡¯t help but tugged her master sleeve. "Miss miss look! That siblings is very handsome and pretty!"

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t say a single word as she kept observing that ¡¯siblings¡¯.

    Why did she got a feeling that she was familiar with the girl?

    But Meng Yue Ming quickly thrown away her suspicion and continue observing Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying.

    Meng Yue Ming did admit that Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying was someone she shouldn¡¯t mess with.

    That powerfull aura she felt before wasing from the fox-like man downstair. As for the girl with a white veil on her face, she didn¡¯t feel even a slightest cultivation energy from her body but instead she felt a little foreign energy which was several more pure than cultivation energy.

    That girl in veil wasn¡¯t as weak as she looked!

    With this thought in mind, Meng Yue Ming decided that she shouldn¡¯t rashly offend the girl and the man because her power right now was still low to mess with anybody.

    Meng Yue Ming clenched her fist tight and her desire to be stronger increased a bit after seeing that strange pair of siblings.

    ---------

    The waiter on the second floor quickly went to Jiu Wei to inform him that thest room just had been upied by a pair of master and servant.

    "Young master...thest room is upied not too long ago....this servant suggest how about sharing a room? thest room only have two people inside" The waiter showed an apologetic smile as he talked with Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei lifted his eyebrows slightly and he whispered to Li Shi Ying in small voice. "Mistress all the room is upied, how about sharing a room with other?"

    Li Shi Ying raised her eyes and blinked slowly.

    This...why did she had a bad feeling about sharing a room...?

    Li Shi Ying did had a bad feeling somehow but she ignored it and nodded her head as an answer to Jiu Wei suggestion. It was just sharing a room with stranger, what¡¯s the big deal.

    Jiu Wei after confirming Shi Ying answer, told the waiter to guide them to the mention room. They agreed to share a room with others.

    The waiter excused himself for a while to inform the guest inside the room about this arrangement.

    The waiter knocked on the sliding door and said politely "Excuse me miss"

    Of course the one opening the door was Yi Yi not Meng Yue Ming. Yi Yi was puzzled with the waiter action but she still allowed him to enter.

    The waiter quickly bowed down politely and exined the situation outside before asking Meng Yue Ming. "Miss, would you mind to share this room with 2 people outside?"

    Meng Yue Ming sipped her tea and stare at the waiter "Hm."

    Meng Yue Ming nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything to the waiter. She just signaled him that she agreed to share this room with the siblings.

    Meng Yue Ming already guessed that the 2 people outside must be that strange siblings. Actually she want to refuse but she thought again it could be considered doing a good deed. She didn¡¯t want to create unnecessary trouble in this restaurant and so she agreed to the waiter request.

    Shortly after, Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying was guided to Meng Yue Ming room by the waiter.

    The moment Li Shi Ying stepped inside the room and her eyes met Meng Yue Ming gaze, her body subconsciously stiffen.

    The hell!!! That is the female lead! What a bad luck!! From that many restaurant how could we still ended up meeting her??

    It was only for a second and no one could see Li Shi Ying expression underneath the veil but Jiu Wei noticed Shi Ying sudden pause.

 Chapter 56 57 Female Lead Impression

    <h4>56 Chapter 57 ¡°Female Lead Impression¡°</h4>

    Well...Jiu Wei ignored Li Shi Ying weird behavior thinking that Shi Ying wasn¡¯t used to eat with stranger and so Jiu Wei faced Meng Yue Ming while cupping his hand.

    "Thank you for your consideration miss. May God bless your kind and magnitude heart." Jiu Wei once again put on his seducing smile while thanking Meng Yue Ming.

    Li Shi Ying despite her shock, also cupped her hand and bowed slightly expressing her gratitude to Meng Yue Ming. But she didn¡¯t said anything.

    Meng Yue Mingughed slightly in response and said "You are too polite mister and miss"

    She then gestured Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying to take a seat.

    After exchanging pleasantries and introduced each other names, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei didn¡¯t hesitate to sit down with a certain distance from Meng Yue Ming and Yi Yi.

    Ever since Jiu Wei came in, Yi Yi face was blushing red and she became nervous seeing a handsome man sitting on the same table with her.

    Jiu Wei himself didn¡¯t seem to notice Yi Yi red face as he was busy asking Li Shi Ying what food she wanted to eat.

    Meanwhile, Li Shi Ying who was answering Jiu Wei question in daze was currently sweating non stop inside her heart.

    She answered Jiu Wei half-heartedly as her focus was on someone else.

    "Oh Goddd please don¡¯t let the female lead notice her!" was what Li Shi Ying said in her heart.

    Li Shi Ying sat down beside Meng Yue Ming while Jiu Wei sat beside Yi Yi. Li Shi Ying mood was very bad already.

    Not only she was inside the same room with the female lead, she even sat beside her! Oh God please don¡¯t make any trouble for me!!

    Meng Yue Ming who was sitting beside Li Shi Ying was currently observing thedy beside her silently.

    How could the more she looked, the more she find her familiar? But where did she met thisdy?

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t even assosiate Li Shi Ying with her ex-maidservant Ling Xue. Because the two of them was very different no matter how much you looked.

    Ling Xue was timid but her heart was cruel and filled with jealousy. Her eyes always showed a trace of disgust when she looked at Meng Yue Ming.

    On the other side, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t timid. She was gentle and elegant. Also her eyes was pure and didn¡¯t contain a single disgust toward Meng Yue Ming.

    Meng Yue Ming was also quite surprised with Li Shi Ying attitude. Usually this type of ¡¯white lotus¡¯ was gentle on the outside but their eyes was filled with arrogance.

    But Li Shi Ying, even though she was a nobledy or that was what Meng Yue Ming thought, didn¡¯t put on the air of a spoiled youngdy from distinguished family.

    Her eyes were calm and steady with no malice contained inside. This was the first time Meng Yue Ming met a uniquedy like Shi Ying.

    Usually nobledy who saw her ugly and ck face would at least snort in disdain or looked down on her with their eyes but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t.

    She went as far as bowing her head to her who wore amoner clothes and looked no different with a beggar.

    Meng Yue Ming subconsciously had a good feeling toward Shi Ying. She saw that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t took of her cloak like Jiu Wei who was now was taking off his fur cloak and set it aside.

    Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t took off her cloak because inside the room even if there was a heater, it was still cold for her. This action made both Meng Yue Ming and Yi Yi thought that thisdy must be a sickly youngdy.

    Because Meng Yue Ming had a good impression toward her, she asked Yi Yi to rise the temperature in the room with consideration of Li Shi Ying body.

    Usually she hate this type of white lotus the most but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t seem to fake her white lotus appearance. Compared to those fakedies who pretend to be a gentle and frail-looking white lotus, Li Shi Ying appeared to be more natural than them.

    One could see Li Shi Ying pale face but she didn¡¯t act as if she was sick. She didn¡¯t show a ¡¯pity me¡¯ aura and instead she show people an elegant vibe.

    Toward someone who was weaker than her, Meng Yue Ming always have a ¡¯tender¡¯ feeling for them. Meng Yue Ming could feel that Li Shi Ying life must be quite hard like her because Li Shi Ying body was weak.

    Meng Yue Ming saw that Li Shi Ying body didn¡¯t have any cultivation energy and her eyes shed with a trace of pity. She understood the feeling of someone who was a ¡¯cripple¡¯ because not too long ago she was also a cripple like Shi Ying.

 Chapter 57 58 Li Shi Ying Impression

    <h4>57 Chapter 58 ¡°Li Shi Ying Impression¡°</h4>

    Both Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bring their ¡¯pet¡¯, golden eagle and pink panther because they want to have a lunch and it wasn¡¯tfortable bringing your pet along.

    So, Meng Yue Ming thought that Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying was a siblings from a noble family which wasn¡¯t really influental.

    With that thought, Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t that afraid to offend them and her previous polite manner slowly change into her proud and arrogant usual self.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t sense Meng Yue Ming change of aura but...Li Shi Ying sense it.

    On the other hand while Meng Yue Ming had a good impression toward Shi Ying, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel the same way with Meng Yue Ming.

    At first nce, she could feel Meng Yue Ming pride and arrogance despite her disguise as a normalmoner.

    Li Shi Ying always like the domineering and cool female lead but at this time, she finally knew that she actually didn¡¯t like that kind of female lead.

    Why? First they were always described to be perfect, skillful and have a heaven-defying talent which made them thought that everybody were ant in their eyes.

    They looked at every single person in this world as an insignificant ant especially those pampered nobledies.

    Second, they always have a principle ¡¯an eye for an eye¡¯ and they didn¡¯t act unless someone offend them. But the point was, why did they didn¡¯t want someone to offend them while they themself always go offending someone?

    They themself didn¡¯t realize that they actually go around offending people they didn¡¯t like.

    They couldn¡¯t tolerate some looking down on them but they themself looked down upon everyone else.

    When people looked down on you because of your appearance or your skill weren¡¯t that was their right to express it? Why did you suddenly want to prove yourself that you¡¯re actually a queen?

    A real queen won¡¯t bother about other people thought. They didn¡¯t need to prove themself as a queen because she was a real queen down to her core.

    Li Shi Ying always ept her condition as a weakling and she didn¡¯t mind anyone looking down upon her.

    But Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t tolerate such a thing! Meng Yue Ming good feeling toward Li Shi Ying was because Shi Ying was much more weaker than her and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t look down on her.

    Look at those light novel stories. The female lead¡¯s female friend was always weaker or not as pretty as the female lead. Why? It was all for the sake of making the female lead looked more badass and cool.

    Li Shi Ying liked those light novel but back then she didn¡¯t know the feeling of the secondary character inside. Now that she became one herself, she realized that the female lead wasn¡¯t as good as she thought.

    The female lead could kill people without batting an eyelid but when others kill her people, she got angry.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal for a people who kill other to someday face someone who kill their people?

    When you looked at the abyss, the abyss was looking on you too.

    Li Shi Ying now dislike this type of female lead who was arrogant like a phoenix even if they actually got skill to be arrogant.

    In her previous world, there was a saying in her hometown that someone who was an expert wouldn¡¯t act like an expert because they know that there would always be someone above them.

    Li Shi Ying sneak a peek at Meng Yue Ming side profile. Meng Yue Ming was currently using her old face as a disguise. Li Shi Ying remembered that ording to the story Meng Yue Ming should already unsealed her hidden power and thus her original beautiful face was restored.

    But now Meng Yue Ming cover up her beauty with her superb make up skill in order to fool everybody in her family.

    Li Shi Ying sighed in her heart as she told herself not to be involved with the female lead. Her goal was to made herself healthy again and restore her broken meridian and dantian.

    Li Shi Ying knew that the one crippling her cultivation was Meng Yue Ming. If Li Shi Ying was like other female lead in novel she would certainly took revenge for Ling Xue body.

    But...Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do it. She didn¡¯t took revenge to Meng Yue Ming even though her body was suddenly unwell and a kind of strange emotion filled her heart.

    This must be the original body feeling of hatred toward Meng Yue Ming. Li Shi Ying upied the body not even for a week now so there was still some resentment lingering on the body.

    Li Shi Ying suppress that anger in her heart because she was aware that this feeling wasn¡¯t purely her feeling. It was Ling Xue¡¯s body reaction toward Meng Yue Ming.

    Li Shi Ying admit that Meng Yue Ming crippling her was because Ling Xue own fault so Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t going to revenge Ling Xue anger toward Meng Yue Ming.

    She would treat it as her own contribution and let it go just like that. From now on she will live as Li Shi Ying and not as Ling Xue. She won¡¯t live on anyone behalf.

 Chapter 58 59 Medicine Time

    <h4>58 Chapter 59 ¡°Medicine Time¡°</h4>

    1 P.M

    Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying had finally finished their lunch and because Li Shi Ying told Jiu Wei that she felt unwell, the two of them bide farewell to Meng Yue Ming and Yi Yi before hurriedly went back to the inn.

    Arrived at the inn, Li Shi Ying immediately took off her cloak and all her divine beast transformation tools. She also undo her hair and took of the golden bell hairpin on her hair.

    The 5 of them divine beasts turned back into their original form and then the white deer asked Li Shi Ying in concern.

    "Mistress are you alright?" The white deer rubbed her head to Li Shi Ying cheek as she asked.

    Li Shi Ying actually did felt tired and sleepy. It was her first time riding a horse for more than an hour. It was also because she met the unexpected female lead that her soul and mind was greatly burdened.

    Li Shi Ying only nodded her head weakly as she stroke the white deer head. Then Li Shi Ying slowly got up into her bed.

    Li Shi Ying took the pink panther kitten size who was sleeping on her bed side, into her arm as a ¡¯doll¡¯ to hug. Li Shi Ying then told Mao Mao to guard her while she took a nap. The other divine beast also took guard.

    The golden tigery down near Li Shi Ying feet to sleep while crystal rhino choose to remain as a bracelet. The crystal rhino told Shi Ying to worn him even when she go to sleep as a protection.

    Li Shi Ying who was usually never worn any kind of essories, reluctanly worn the bracelet as she prepared to go sleep.

    Unfortunately a certain fox didn¡¯t let Shi Ying to sleep in peace.

    Jiu Wei who was on the room next to Li Shi Ying room, came knocking on the door just right before Li Shi Ying closed her eyes.

    "Mistress may ie in?" Jiu Wei knocked the door slowly as he spoke. Jiu Wei hand was holding on a bowl of chinese medicine. His purposeing to Li Shi Ying room was as clear as the day.

    Li Shi Ying was quite annoyed and only told Mao Mao to open the door for her. A secondter, Jiu Wei strode over Li Shi Ying bed with a sly smile on his face.

    "Time to drink medicine mistress" Jiu Wei sat on a chair near the bed as he stretched out his hand which was holding on the bowl filled with medicine.

    The medicine on the bowl was ck in colour and had a certain smelly odor.

    Li Shi Ying knitted her eyebrow and she cursed Jiu Wei several times in her heart. Chinese medicine was always bitter and she really dislike something bitter!

    "...why do i have to drink this..?" Li Shi Ying attempted to haggle her way out with Jiu Wei. She really couldn¡¯t bear to drink something as disgusting as that medicine.

    "Hohoho this is your daily medicine to strengthen your body mistress. If you don¡¯t drink this then you will get sick very easily." With a foxugh, Jiu Wei shook the bowl on his hand gently, signaling Shi Ying to just be obedient and drink her medicine.

    WHAT?? DAILY??! Isn¡¯t that means she had to drink this medicine every single day from now on??

    Huaaa!!! She really hate her weak body now!!

    Li Shi Ying pouted angrily and with a rough movement, snatched the bowl of medicine from Jiu Wei hand.

    Li Shi Ying stare at the ck liquid on her hand and she suddenly had the urge to cry.

    Li Shi Ying then steeled her heart as she drowned up the medicine in a single gulp.

    With difficulty, Li Shi Ying managed to finished off her medicine. Mao Mao the thoughtful one immediately hand her a ss of water and a fruit candy to appease Li Shi Ying bitter mood.

    After gulping the water and snacking on the candy, Li Shi Ying throw Jiu Wei out of her room before she went to take an afternoon nap.

    Meanwhile in a far away ce, a certain prince was already fidgeting and anxious to death.

    Long Ao Zhen was currently on the way to dragon country. It hasn¡¯t even been a day but his heart felt uneasy and empty.

    Long Ao Zhen decided to take a break and so he and his 9 shadow guard took a break under a big tree on the way.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed and began to recollect his feeling. Just now he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about a certain someone.

    Had she eaten yet? Did she feel sick again? How was her day? What was she doing now?

    Long Ao Zhen ruffled his hair as he thought in his heart.

    Why did he felt so lonely? It hadn¡¯t even been a day without her...why did he already had the urge to went back and took her in his arm?

 Chapter 59 60 Baby Dragon Effect

    <h4>59 Chapter 60 ¡°Baby Dragon Effect¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen was puzzled with his own feeling. Was this the effect of a ¡¯baby dragon¡¯ aura? It was true that his wife current state was the same with a newborn baby dragon but....the effect...he didn¡¯t expect it to be so lethal!

    Long Ao Zhen could only thought about that being the reason of his current feeling. He heard from his parent that a newborn baby dragon aura was especially attractive for any kind of beast including the other race of mythological beast.

    Li Shi Ying aura was now simr with a newborn baby dragon because of the seal....maybe that¡¯s the reason he felt so reluctant to leave her alone...

    Yeah. That must be the reason. He just felt like a parent missing his daughter. It was normal for an adult dragon like him worrying about a ¡¯baby dragon¡¯ like her.

    "Ehem. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t your baby dragon or your daughter okay??? She was a human! a human!" Author had the urge to strangle Long Ao Zhen alive.

    And so because of Long Ao Zhen had experience a love sickness, he decided to once again used the mirror. The stalking mirror.

    Long Ao Zhen imagined Li Shi Ying appearance while inserting his divine energy into the ¡¯stalking mirror¡¯. A secondter, an image of a young human girl appeared on the mirror.

    The girl eyes were closed and she was hugging a pink kitten on her chest. The girl¡¯s upper body was covered with a nket and there was a golden tiger sleeping near the girl¡¯s feet.

    The girl¡¯s hair was loosen up and spreaded all over the pillow. She was currently sleeping like a baby.

    Long Ao Zhen cold eyes instanly turned gentle the moment he saw his wife appearance. The girl on the mirror was no other than Li Shi Ying who was currently taking a nap inside an inn.

    Long Ao Zhen stroke the surface of the mirror with his slender finger. A trace of longing and love could be seen inside his deep golden eyes. Long Ao Zhen aura also subconsciously became more gentle than usual.

    Even his shadow guards were shocked with Long Ao Zhen sudden change. The nine of them looked at each other with a question mark written all over their face.

    "Did i see it wrong? Why is that our master aura be so much gentle than before??" A certain shadow guard asked his friend beside him.

    "No. you didn¡¯t see it wrong. Our master aura indeed be much gentler than ever!!" the shadow guard¡¯s friend nodded his head excitedly.

    "Ehhh...i¡¯m really curious as to why our master instanly turn into a gentle and kind master? Look at his eyes, i never seen him like that before!" the other shadow guard also joined in the conversation to gossiped their master.

    "Sshh you guys don¡¯t know. Look! His highness is staring at a mirror!" another shadow guard made a ¡¯hush¡¯ gesture and pointed his finger toward the not too far Long Ao Zhen.

    "Is his highness admiring his own reflection on the mirror?? i never know our master is such a narcissistic!" a younger and naive shadow guard gasped in surprise while delivering his opinion.

    "You idiot! That mirror is no ordinary mirror. His highness is using the searching mirror! His highness must be looking at a certain someone now!" An older shadow guard smacked the younger shadow guard head.

    "Ow ow ow....so...who is his highness looking for?" The younger shadow guard rubbed his head which just had been hit by his senior.

    "Ckckck his highness must be seeing his mother. The only one who can make his highness turn into a docilemb is only her majesty! Even his majesty the emperor can¡¯t do so" An ¡¯experienced¡¯ shadow guard clicked his tongue and said his deduction in a confident manner.

    "Ohhhh i don¡¯t know that his highness is a momma boy??" Another ¡¯clueless¡¯ shadow guard chipped in like a bird.

    SMACK!

    The oldest shadow guard hit the ¡¯clueless¡¯ shadow guard head as he said in a gloomy tone "Don¡¯t you ever say that his highness is a momma boy. Long long time ago the person who said that phrase was burnt alive by his highness own hand. So shut your mouth up if you want to live longer"

    The ¡¯clueless¡¯ shadow guard trembled and his face turn white when he heard his senior warning. The shadow guard straightened his back, nodded his head like a chicken and shut his mouth with his two hands.

    His knee was still trembling in fear. How could he forget that ¡¯incident¡¯???

    A long long time ago when Long Ao Zhen was in his rebelious phrase, a soldier gossiped and said that his highness was a spoiled momma boy. At that time Long Ao Zhen was on his way to be the cruel tyrant of Long Kingdom.

    When Long Ao Zhen heard about it, he captured the soldier, beat him up and roast him alive. Well even if the soldier didn¡¯t die, the soldier was soo scared that he became phobia with fire.

    Yearster every soldier and citizen in Long Kingdom had a tacit understanding to never ever offend his highness, Long Ao Zhen.

 Chapter 60 61 Gossiping His Highness

    <h4>60 Chapter 61 ¡°Gossiping His Highness¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen stare at the mirror for quite a long time. Around thirty minutes or so. One of the shadow guard finally made the right guess as for who Long Ao Zhen looking for with the mirror.

    "Hey hey don¡¯t tell me that his highness is looking at her highness condition through the mirror?" One of a ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard rubbed his chin while making his assumption.

    "What?? Where the hell did his highness get a wife??" other shadow guard shooked his head strongly in denial. They never heard his highness taking a wife though?

    "Ahh you are some! Of course i know. The reason why his highness visit that cave inside grave forest is to save his highness wife! Her highness." the ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard exposed his information to his friends.

    "Wh-what?? How did you know??" Another shadow guard was shocked and so he shook the ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard¡¯s shoulder roughly.

    "C-calm down i know it when i sneak a peek inside the cave! I saw a pale-looking young human girlying on the stone bed and his highness was taking care of her! His highness even sleep on the same bed with her!" The ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard released his friend¡¯s hand on his shoulder while talking with great interest.

    "Ara??? So...his highness wife is a human??" A shadow guard sped his mouth as his eyes were widened open enough to made them fell out from their ce.

    "Yes. i also have a difficulity to believe this. Who knows our master...that really dislike a human would one day have a human as wife!!" The ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard also felt surprised by this fact.

    His highness was famous for his hate toward woman. Also he had once expressed his dislike for humans. For him, humans were evil and disgusting.

    That was because the poison used to harm his highness mother, the empress was actually made by a poison master in middle realm. In another word, made by a human.

    "So so her highness must be really beautiful to be able to capture his highness heart right?" One of the youngest shadow guard asked the ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard with great curiosity.

    Long Ao Zhen heart was frozen for any women and so the shadow guard thought only a peerless beauty and a really talented or amazing woman could melt his highness frozen heart.

    "Hmm...not really she is indeed beautiful but she can¡¯t be described as a peerless beauty" the ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard shook his head as he recall Li Shi Ying appearance

    "Ha? If not for her peerless beauty then how could our master marry her?" The same shadow guard tilted his head with confusion.

    "I also don¡¯t know about it. Only his majesty the emperor, her majesty the empress and the retired emperor who knows the truth about our master marriage" The ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard raised both of his hand signaling that he himself also didn¡¯t know the story behind Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying marriage.

    "Aih...i am very curious..." the other shadow guard sighed and propped his chin on his hand.

    "Curiosity killed a cat. You better stop sniffing your nose around his highness and her highness marriage" The oldest and the most wise shadow guard in the group reminded everyone else to stop their curiosity.

    "Yes sir...." all the other shadow guards answered weakly.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed as he retract his divine energy from the mirror. Gradually Li Shi Ying image on the mirror disappear without a trace.

    Long Ao Zhen was less worried now that he already knew Li Shi Ying current condition. He thought in his head for a while and finally called the leader of his shadow guard.

    "No.1 i have instruction for you" Long Ao Zhen looked down to the kneeling shadow guard.

    "Yes your highness" the leader of the shadow guard didn¡¯t raised his head and just keep kneeling on one knee like that.

    "Dispatch three shadow guards to phoenix country, search information about trantor. Another three shadow guard go to Zui Qiang continent, do the same thing (the biggest continent in lower realm) The rest of you follow me to dragon country." Long Ao Zhen told his n to the leader of his shadow guard.

    Long Ao Zhen tend to spread his shadow guard into 3 groups. Then every single group will go to a different country where there were trantor might be.

    After getting a clear info about those trantors whereabout, the shadow guard will send message to Long Ao Zhen via pigeon.

    The leader of shadow guard nodded and saluted before going to his subordinates ce.

    The leader assign three people with simr strength into 1 group and so the rest of the shadow guards were divided into 3 groups.

    The leader then brought the second youngest member and the ¡¯clever¡¯ shadow guard with him while the other six immediately depart with their own group. One group went to Phoenix country and the other group went to Zui Qiang continent.

 Chapter 61 62 Qiu Country

    <h4>61 Chapter 62 ¡°Qiu Country¡°</h4>

    The leader of the shadow guard group very naturally followed behind Long Ao Zhen to the dragon country.

    Dragon country was the nearest big country to Qiu Countrypared to the other 6 big countries in Sui He continent.

    Long Ao Zhen only needed a week riding his horse to arrived at dragon country.

    The way to dragon country from Qiu country was actually quite difficult.

    Qiu Country was a ¡¯prisoned¡¯ country because the country was surrounded by a cliff filled with wild and strong spiritual beast.

    One couldn¡¯t even fly on the sky because surrounding the country was a dangerous flying-type spiritual beast. Many beast tamer went to Qiu country on purpose to train their beast taming skill.

    Qiu country also had another nick name which was "The beast country". But, the power in Qiu country wasn¡¯t as great as other country. Because of that bussiness in Qiu country couldn¡¯t developed fast. It was also hard to get out from Qiu Country unless you have power in apprentice stage or above.

    So usually when people from Qiu Country wanted to went out from their country, they rent strong guard in apprentice stage or above.

    There were quite a lot of people in Qiu Country with cultivation power in apprentice stage. Usually 15 years old noble young master or youngdy had step into the disciple stage.

    In Qiu Country, a fifteen years old boy or girl with power in apprentice stage was already considered a peerless genius. Because the strongest person in Qiu Country was only in senior stage and usually they were already 30 years old or above.

    Qiu Country main bussiness was selling spiritual beast. In here, alchemist and pharmacist weren¡¯t considered as precious as beast master. Because spiritual beasts in Qiu Country was a lot, a beast master would very quickly became famous and wealthy.

    A lot of young noble in Qiu Country were trained to be a beast master instead of pharmacist, doctor, alchemist or cksmith. As for trantor? Forget it. To be a trantor wasn¡¯t depended on your hard work but instead from your talent.

    Trantor was the only job thatpletely relied on your gift since birth. It was mysterious as no one could understand the godnguange even if a trantor teach them.

    Now let¡¯s talk about Qiu Country royal family. The emperor was still young around 40 years old whereas the empress was still 30 years old.

    The empress had a son and a daughter. The emperor had 7 concubines aside from the empress and out from 7 concubines, they had another son and 4 daughters.

    So there were two princes and 5 princess in total. The first prince was already 17 years old while the second prince was still 15 years old.

    The first princess was 15 years old and the other 4 were either 15 years old or 14 years old.

    In humanmunity it was usual for a man to have more than 1 wife and several concubines. Usually the greater the man, the more woman he had. In Qiu Country the emperor only had 7 concubines but in dragon country the emperor had more than 20 concubines in his pce!

    Usually high ranked official like a prime minister or general had two concubines and 1 legal wife.

    In Meng Yue Ming house, his father the Qiu Country left general had two concubines other than the main wife. Meng Yue Ming mother had passed away and General Meng married another wife plus 2 concubines.

    Meng Yue Ming, 15 years old was a legitimate daughter born from the first wife. Sadly, her mother didn¡¯t have a son, she only left behind a crippled since born Meng Yue Ming.

    Actually Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t the real daughter of General Meng first wife because the real ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ was already dead in her mother womb. It was because of Meng Yue Ming real parent that somehow made their daughter be epted as General Meng first daughter.

    But that ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ was also dead from her sisters abuse and somehow the female lead soul from 22¡¯nd century transmigrated into that body.

    The female assassin real name was Meng Mi but from the day she transmigrated into Meng Yue Ming body, she changed her name into Meng Yue Ming and vow to live on behalf of the real ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ who was actually the daughter of someone from middle realm.

    As for the current wife, she had a son named Meng Si Lu and the son was quite talented in his generation. The young master, Meng Si Lu was already 17 years old just like the first prince of Qiu Country. The two of them even became best friend.

    As for the other 2 concubines, the first concubine had a twin, boy and girl both were 14 years old. The second concubine had a beautiful daughter in 15 years old.

    The second young master name was Meng Si Tu while his twin sister name was Meng Yue Ting. The daughter of the second concubine name was Meng Yue Xing, also the most talented daughter of General Meng family.

 Chapter 62 63 Meng Yue Ming Story

    <h4>62 Chapter 63 ¡°Meng Yue Ming Story¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming was an ex-fiance of the Qiu Country first prince. The first prince was in love with Meng Yue Xing and so ruthlessly annuled the engagement with Meng Yue Ming.

    The real Meng Yue Ming was in love with the first prince and so when she heard about the annuled engagement, she foolishly attacked Meng Yue Xing and ended up being beaten blue to death.

    Later on the female lead upied Meng Yue Ming body and slowly but sure took revenge on every single person who bullied the original body.

    Meng Yue Ming one day somehow activated an ancient god ring and inside, there was a sacred beast Bai Ze. Also inside Meng Yue Ming body there was a powerful evil expert soul sealed inside.

    With the help of these cheats (The spatial ring, Bai Ze and the expert soul) plus the female lead killing skill, Meng Yue Ming very quickly able to cultivate since she seed cleaning her stuffed meridian.

    It turned out that her body meridian was poisoned since birth. It should have connection with her parent pursuer but for now Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know any of it.

    The day Meng Yue Ming met Li Shi Ying, Meng Yue Ming was already in disciple stage six star level. At that moment Bai Ze was in hibernation state so he didn¡¯t sense Jiu Wei aura as a sacred beast.

    The expert soul inside Meng Yue Ming body was also in progress of recupating and meditating so he also didn¡¯t sense Jiu Wei sacred beast aura.

    Just like that Li Shi Ying was able to remain ¡¯low key¡¯ due to the story plot of this world.

    Meng Yue Ming fast cultivation was all thanks to the ancient god ring. Inside the ring there was a limitless space. Also the time inside the ring was faster than the world outside. It was 3 days inside the ring and 1 day outside the ring.

    The cultivation energy inside the ring was also very dense. The soil inside the ring could grown any kind of medical herb in short time.

    The expert soul also teach Meng Yue Ming alchemy and there were a lot of alchemy book and pill recipe which had been tranted inside the ancient god ring.

    Not only that there was also a magical spring which had a very good effect on healing external injuries.

    With that many cheat Meng Yue Ming very quickly turned into a phoenix overnight.

    And another ability of female lead was that she was a peerless talented doctor in her previous world. In that world she was an assassin as well as a military doctor.

    But unfortunately Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t be a trantor. Because it seemed that in her world there wasn¡¯t any englishnguange existed.

    Meng Yue Ming step sister, Meng Yue Xing was also 15 years old but different with the famous ¡¯trash¡¯ in General Meng manor, Meng Yue Xing was well-known as the most talenteddy in the capital even in the whole Qiu Country.

    Meng Yue Xing was very beautiful like a flower and she was also gentle,smart,wise,merciful and kind. At least that was what she build as her image.

    Meng Yue Xing was 100% a white lotus bitch. Her real character wasn¡¯t as good as it seemed from outside. She was defely not gentle. She had a hot temper, cruel, vicious, narrow-minded and a jealousdy.

    Whereas Meng Yue Ming was known as a timid, coward and useless youngdy. But in fact Meng Yue Ming whose body now upied by the female lead, turned into a smart, strong, cunning, calm, arrogant and ruthlessdy.

    But for disguise, Meng Yue Ming still kept her weak and ugly appearance coupled with timid and coward nature.

    Meng Yue Ming skin was darkpared to other youngdies. She was also very skinny and there were a lot of pimples on her face. Well that was her disguise to fool everybody.

    In fact after Meng Yue Ming unsealed the expert soul in her body, she became more and more beautiful each day. Her appearance was now back to her supposed beautiful face.

    White skin like a snow, skin as smooth as a baby skin, ck jet hair sparkling like a silk. Her phoenix-like eyebrow and her long curly eyshes. Added with a pair of beautiful ck eyes shining like an obsidian, Meng Yue Ming beauty was enough to ruin a country.

    Meng Yue Xing beauty was really pale inparison to Meng Yue Ming real appearance. Even the most beautifuldy in lower realm couldn¡¯t defeat Meng Yue Ming goddess-like beauty.

    Every single man who saw Meng Yue Ming real appearance would fell head over heels to her. In short, no man could resist her charm except a certain dragon prince who was drunk in love with a certain average-looking human.

 Chapter 63 64 Evening Shopping

    <h4>63 Chapter 64 ¡°Evening Shopping¡°</h4>

    Let¡¯s go back to Li Shi Ying story alright.

    3 P.M in a certain room inside a normal-looking inn.

    Li Shi Ying woke up after quite a long afternoon nap with a refreshed feeling. Her body was in a better condition than before and she felt very fresh and energetic.

    Li Shi Ying now had the urge to go sight seeing the capital and of course buy a few clothes and food she find interesting in the stall.

    With this n in her mind, Li Shi Ying stretched her body like azy cat and straighten her back.

    Li Shi Ying set aside her nket and then slowly stood up from the bed. Her movement immediately awake the golden tiger sleeping near her feet.

    The golden tiger yawn and said in a faint unclear voice "Mistress...where are you going?"

    Li Shi Ying who was tidying up her wrinkled dress, turned her head around with a smile on her face. "I¡¯m going to go shopping. Quickly wake up and apany me"

    Li Shi Ying also told Mao Mao to bring Jiu Wei to her room because Li Shi Ying need him to manage her hair.

    Shortly after, Jiu Wei arrived at Shi Ying room. Jiu Wei walked toward Li Shi Ying who was standing in front of the ice mirror created by the giant mammoth.

    "Mistress where are you going? It is already 3 P.M now" Jiu Wei tilted his head when he saw Li Shi Ying was preparing to go somewhere else.

    "I am going to go shopping. Don¡¯t worry you wille with me and also all the divine beasts will apany us as well! So quickly do my hair. I want a simple hairstyle" Li Shi Ying told Jiu Wei about her n in an excited voice.

    Li Shi Ying was very eager to go sight seeing the capital city in ancient china! This was a great oppurtunity for her.

    But Jij Wei was a little disagree with Li Shi Ying intention to go sight seeing the city.

    "Mistress...it is will be dark soon outside. How about going shopping tomorrow morning?" Jiu Wei persuade Shi Ying to not going outside the inn because he thought that the evening wind will not be good for Li Shi Ying body and health.

    "Uh...Jiu Wei i need to buy a few female clothes...you know you only have 2 clothes! One of them can only be used as a night gown. You don¡¯t expect me to wear this clothes tomorrow too right?" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes as she pointed the clothes she wear right now.

    It was true that Li Shi Ying hadn¡¯t change her clothes since morning because Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have any clothes for her.

    Jiu Wei face went nk and very quickly he felt ashamed! How could he forgot about that?? He already intended to buy a few new clothes for mistress but he was imersed in his experiment just now!

    Huhuhu Jiu Wei had the urge to cover his face and bury himself inside a snow pile.

    Jiu Wei could only nodded his head meekly while doing Li Shi Ying hair.

    15 minutester Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei was ready to go shopping in the capital. Li Shi Ying wore her deer skin cloak and all her divine beasts while Jiu Wei also did the same.

    It was just that the pink panther begged Li Shi Ying to go with her and so Li Shi Ying now carried a little pink kitten on her shoulder. As for the golden eagle, he went flying to watch the two of them from far away.

    Li Shi Ying first went to a several clothing store. She bought a lot of clothes from a formal clothes to a night gown. Li Shi Ying bought sakura pink dress, jade tosca dress, light blue dress, bright yellow dress, red dress, purple dress, orange dress and so on.

    She bought nearly 20 female clothes she took a liking to. As for the one who pay, it was no other than the poor Jiu Wei. A single normal quality dress price was 5 silver coins. Half of the clothes Shi Ying bought were a high quality dress.

    The price was over 7 to 10 silver coins. Jiu Wei instanly broke in cold sweat. Even if he was quite rich he doubt that his money will survive for a month here. One night sleeping in a normal not too expensive inn costed 3 silver coins.

    He didn¡¯t know how long Li Shi Ying wanted to stay in the capital so Jiu Wei began to worry about their living expenses.

    Fortunately Li Shi Ying dislike wearing a make up so she didn¡¯t bought any make-up items.

    Well Li Shi Ying was more interested in eating then trying make up. And so she bought every single street food she found on the main street. From steamed buns, crepes, dumplings, rice cakes, sweets, apple candy, glutinous rice balls, sweet potato, candied hawthorns, to pancakes.

 Chapter 64 65 Evening Shopping 2

    <h4>64 Chapter 65 ¡°Evening Shopping 2 ¡°</h4>

    If Li Shi Ying felt her stomach was full, the rest of the food she bought will be eaten by Jiu Wei. Yeah Li Shi Ying dumped her food to Jiu Wei as if he was a food trash bin.

    Poor Jiu Wei was almost stuffed to death. And the worst was all the money used to buy those foods were all came from Jiu Wei pocket.

    In a single day shopping, Jiu Wei money was depleted by half! From this day on, Jiu Wei vow to never let Li Shi Ying go shopping.

    He also thought to not giving Li Shi Ying money anymore as the rest of his money was going to be used for paying the inn.

    The clueless Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know that she won¡¯t receive any pocket money from Jiu Wei in the future.

    "Jiu Wei let¡¯s go to the medicine store! You also want to go right?" Li Shi Ying talked while munching a pancake she just bought.

    Jiu Wei indeed had a n to go to a medicine store to buy some medical herb for Li Shi Ying medicine. Hearing Li Shi Ying invitation, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t even think to refuse and immediately agreed with Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying wanted to go to a medicine store because she had to know just how much money will be used to buy medical herb for her medicine. It was just pure curiosity.

    But, curiosity killed a cat.

    Li Shi Ying would never believe that her simple curiosity would brought her to another ¡¯fateful¡¯ encounter with the person she wanted to avoided the most.

    It was already 5 P.M but the street in capital city was still bright with a lot of candlemp and oilmp hanging on the roof. There were also a lot of bright redmpion decorating the busy street.

    Li Shi Ying followed Jiu Wei to one of the most famous medicine store in the capital. This store had a lot of side branch not only in Qiu Country but also in other 7 big country such as Dragon country and Phoenix country.

    The store name was ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ or Li Shi Ying often called it ¡¯triple h¡¯. This store was a very famous store for all doctor, pharmacist or alchemist.

    90% people who came to this store was a doctor, pharmacist or an alchemist. That was because this store sold medicine herb. They do sell medicine liquid or even a pill but they only do it sometimes if they have someone supply the medicine or pill.

    Jiu Wei was a regr of this shop. He always bought the medicine herb he needed from this shop. He also sometimes sold his invention to this shop.

    Li Shi Ying saw a lot of medical herb ced neatly in the store. It was very simr with a traditional market in her previous world but this one was more neat and organized.

    The store was quite big as they disy a lot of different kind of herb. There was a rumour saying that this store had almost every herb you wanted. Of course not including a rare type of herb.

    One of the shopkeeper who was sittingzily, identaly saw Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying came to the store. When he saw Jiu Wei, he immediately approached Jiu Wei and bowed politely. "Young master, how can this servant help you?"

    It was obvious that the shopkeeper knew Jiu Wei pretty well. Jiu Wei was one of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ regr customer. Because of that,Jiu Wei could be considered a VIP.

    Jiu Wei even got a discount whenever he bought herb. He only need to show the shopkeeper his VIP card.

    Jiu Wei opened his blue fan and fanned his face while answering in an arrogant tone just like a young master from noble family. "Give me 1 stalk of pain killer grass and 5 piece of ginseng"

    Li Shi Ying who knew nothing about medical herb, only stood behind Jiu Weu with a nk look on her face. She looked like a stupid donkey waiting on his master order.

    "Yes young master, this servant will prepare it right away. Young master pleasee inside to relieve nerves" the shopkeeper even invite Jiu Wei toe and sit in the VIP room.

    "No need i will just wait here. Hurry up" Jiu Wei waved his hand and the shopkeeper quickly went to prepare Jiu Wei order.

    Li Shi Ying took a stroll inside the store while waiting for Jiu Wei order. Jiu Wei apany her as he told Li Shi Ying about the name of the herb and their function.

    Li Shi Ying was like a student learning from her teacher. She asked Jiu Wei every single time she saw a medical herb. She asked the name and the benefit of the herb. She also ask the price of those herb.

    To her surprise, even the cheapest herb inside the store costed 15 silver coins. It was more expensive than a piece of high quality clothes!

 Chapter 65 66 Burning Money

    <h4>65 Chapter 66 ¡°Burning Money¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying thought that doctor, pharmacist and alchemist must be a job which always burn money everywhere. Just imagine to make a simple medicine in shape of a liquid, at least they need 2 kind of medical herb. Well won¡¯t that be 30 silver coins already?

    No wonder those profession always came from a rich family or high ranked official family. Normal citizen couldn¡¯t even afford a single stalk of the cheapest herb in this store!

    If she still worked as a maidservant in General Meng house then she needed to save all her sry for 5 month to be able to buy the cheapest herb inside this ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly recalled the clothes she bought. Even a normal quality clothes cost 5 silver coin. So how could a peasant and normal citizen afford clothes??

    Actually normal citizen often bought clothes not in a shop but in free market. The clothes there were very cheap but the quality was also bad. People from normal family usually wore the same clothes for a year. They washed the clothes every day and wore it the next day.

    That was how normal people who worked as a servant or a small merchant live. Li Shi Ying was too ignorant because in her previous world she never bought clothes from market. Also the price in her country was rtive more cheappared to the other western country.

    In this light novel "XXX" world, the money currency was simr with that used in US. So it was normal for Li Shi Ying to feel that every single thing in this world was more expensive.

    These herbs gathered in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ was collected by normal citizen who had a job to collect herb and sold it to every medicine store in the capital.

    Influental family would always had a supplier directly from those people who collected medical herb. But nowadays, the herb sold in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ was better in quality than their supplier.

    ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ had a special method to preserve their medical herb so that the quality won¡¯t drop even if they store it for a certain period of time.

    This was why many people choose to buy medical herb in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯.

    10 minutester.

    The shopkeeper ran lightly toward Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying who was busy studying the herb.

    "Excuse me young master this is all your order" The shopkeeper very thoughtfully wrapped the medical herb with a special paper and ced it inside a wooden box.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t even check inside the box as he handed the box to Li Shi Ying to be kept inside Mao Mao spatial space.

    Li Shi Ying looked around cautiously before storing the medical herb inside her spatial purse. She didn¡¯t want to arouse unwanted trouble by exposing her spatial purse which was Mao Mao special ability.

    "The total is 2 gold coin plus 80 silver, young master" The shopkeeper very politely asked Jiu Wei to pay for his medical herb.

    When Li Shi Ying heard the total price, she nearly fainted inside the store. WHAATTT?? 2 Gold coin and 80 silver coins? Jiu Wei only buy 6 pieces of medical herb and it were only 2 kind of herb! How could it be that expensive??

    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the cost for 1 stalk of pain killer grass and 5 pieces of ginseng was at least 2000 US dor?

    But it was only Li Shi Ying who had such feeling. Jiu Wei was very calm about this. His expression didn¡¯t even change for the slightest. Jiu Wei tossed 3 gold coins to the shopkeeper in a calm manner.

    The shopkeeper hurriedly went to the cashier and gave the change 20 silver coins to Jiu Wei. Jiu Wei tossed 5 silver coins to the shopkeeper and said "Keep this"

    Jiu Wei action was very cool in Li Shi Ying eyes. How rich ah! 5 silver coins as a mere tip! It was more than her monthly sry as a maidservant!!

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know was that even the cheapest medicine liquid cost at least 1 gold coin. So for Jiu Wei 1 gold coin was nothing. Moreover 5 silver coins. It was seen as a dirt in Jiu Wei eyes!

    Well Jiu Wei only cared about his money when Li Shi Ying used it. Although 5 silver coins were considered cheap for Jiu Wei, he was very afraid with Li Shi Ying capability to spend money like water.

    In order to ¡¯educate¡¯ his mistress, Jiu Wei would be cruel enough to not giving her any pocket money.

    Li Shi Ying now looked at Jiu Wei with a new light. The fox in front of her wasn¡¯t only a good doctor, a strong bodyguard and a nanny! He was actually a walking bank!

    Li Shi Ying eyes shone like a wolf eyeing its prey. Poor Jiu Wei suddenly had a goosebump all over his skin.

    Jiu Wei hugged his hand as he thought "Why did i suddenly start shivering? Is it too cold here?" and so Jiu Wei gripped his fur cloak tighter to his body.

 Chapter 66 67 Her Again??

    <h4>66 Chapter 67 ¡°Her Again??¡°</h4>

    After getting his medical herb, Jiu Wei took Li Shi Ying out from the store. But just as he stepped out from the VIP room, a loud noises and chaos happened in front of the store.

    Li Shi Ying was startled by the noises and she subconsciously gripped the hem of Jiu Wei clothes. Jiu Wei was alerted too because unlike Shi Ying who couldn¡¯t sense cultivation energy, he could sense a dense cultivation energy shed against each other not far from their ce.

    Dust and dirt scattered all over the shop entrance bloking Li Shi Ying sight. Jiu Wei who had a better visual than Shi Ying could still see a vague shadow of human inside the storm of dust and dirt.

    Then they heard a high pitch voice of a youngdy "Bastard! Meng Yue Ming you trash! You dare injure me?!"

    When Li Shi Ying heard that sentence she nearly tripped on her own dress and fell t to the ground. Li Shi Ying opened her eyes wide and her jaw dropped to the ground wide enough to fit a tomato.

    Fortunately she wear a veil so no one see her bizarre expression behind the veil.

    WHAT DID YOU SAY?? MENG YUE MING???!!!! Isn¡¯t that the female lead?? How could she be here?? Why is it her again??

    In fact Li Shi Ying forgot that Meng Yue Ming was a hidden alchemist. Even Meng Yue Ming own family didn¡¯t know about it. So of course it wouldn¡¯t be weird to encounter her in medicine store.

    Li Shi Ying ced her palm on her forehead with the ¡¯i wanna cry¡¯ expression. Just why did she always bump into that walking bomb? Didn¡¯t that bomb already provoked someone else right in front of this store??

    Li Shi Ying spend quite a time to calm her chaotic heart. She really didn¡¯t want meet the female lead. The female lead was basically a trouble ma. Who know if somehow she as an innocent bypasser got involved into the female lead trouble?

    After calming her heart, Li Shi Ying began to recall the scene from light novel "XXX" she had read. It was true that there was an event, a face-pping event when the female lead went to buy some herb at ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ and identaly met her super talented white lotus bitcb step-sister, Meng Yue Xing.

    Meng Yue Xing asked Meng Yue Ming what did she enter the store for. Usually only doctor, alchemist and pharmacist enter this kind of store. Meng Yue Xing meaning was clear. ¡¯What are you, trash who couldn¡¯t even cultivate doing in this kind of high-ss store?¡¯

    Meng Yue Ming knew very well the meaning behind her step-sister ¡¯kind¡¯ question. Then she with her poisonous tongue, somehow got Meng Yue Xing so angry till she nearly coughed up blood.

    And soo Meng Yue Xing true nature was revealed and she attacked the ¡¯weak¡¯ Meng Yue Ming in order to kill her. But to her surprise, Meng Yue Ming could dodge the attack and even gave Meng Yue Xing face a wound.

    That then lead to this scene in front of Li Shi Ying.

    "Sorry third sister, i didn¡¯t mean it" Meng Yue Ming ¡¯apologized¡¯ to Meng Yue Xing right in front of these crowd watching the battle scene.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei was also one of the crowd watching a ¡¯y¡¯ from inside the store.

    Meng Yue Xing was so angry and humiliated that her face turn into a rainbow from white to green and then blue finally became bright red.

    But of course this face-pping event hadn¡¯t ended here. When the shop manager heard themotion outside, he quickly strode out in anger.

    "Who made this ruckus??" A typical old man dressed in grey clothes shouted out angrily. Yoh could even see green vein bulging and popping everywhere on his forehead.

    Meng Yue Xing who was also a regr but still didn¡¯t reach Jiu Wei level, quickly stood up from the ground and squeezed out her oscar level acting.

    Meng Yue Xing said in tears and her voice trembled as if she suffered great injustice. Her face was so pitiful that all man in the crowd had the urge to hug this beauty and consoled her. Of course Jiu Wei was an exception.

    "Old Ba, i am very sorry for the chaos. This older sister of mine is still young and ignorant. Please forgive her on my behalf...i will tell my father to discipline herter..." Meng Yue Xing disyed a great ¡¯care¡¯ for her older sister in that one simple sentence.

    With that word, Meng Yue Xing lead the crowd to subconsciously ce the me to Meng Yue Ming who was described as ¡¯ignorant¡¯ and have no manner at all.

    The crowd all look at Meng Yue Ming with great disdain on their eyes. Sure enough not only she was a trash but also and ignorant and no-manner wild girl!

    Meng Yue Ming face didn¡¯t turned red in embarassement. She was calm and steady as if those mockering eyes weren¡¯t directed to her.

 Chapter 67 68 Face-slapping Event Live Action

    <h4>67 Chapter 68 ¡°Face-pping Event Live Action¡°</h4>

    Old Ba the shop manager turned his head to Meng Yue Ming ce and when he saw her face, Old Ba back stiffen a little. Old Ba expression didn¡¯t change at all so no one noticed Old Ba strange expression when he saw Meng Yue Ming.

    Meng Yue Ming only smile with a ¡¯devil¡¯ smile toward Old Ba and didn¡¯t even said a single word or nodded her head.

    What the crowd didn¡¯t know but Li Shi Ying knew was the fact that Meng Yue Ming was actually a top VVIP customer in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯! Why? Because the pill sold in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ was all supplied by her.

    Meng Yue Ming even had the owner of this shop as her good friend. No i mean ¡¯admirer¡¯. The owner of this store was a handsome young man which was titled as ¡¯second male lead¡¯ by Li Shi Ying.

    Of course except the all-knowing-fact Li Shi Ying, nobody knew about this.

    Li Shi Ying body trembled in excitement because soon she would be able to witness a face-pping event right in front of her eyes! Duh! So excited!

    Whereas Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have any interest in human other than his mistress,Li Shi Ying. Jiu Wei too knew that Meng Yue Ming was a VVIP customer because he had seen her entering VVIP rest room once about few weeks ago.

    The shop owner, Fan Guo Zi, was actually watching the whole scene in the room on the store second floor. Fan Guo Zi eyes sed with a certain interest toward Meng Yue Ming. He was very curious as to how Meng Yue Ming would act in this kind of situation.

    It was true that he and Meng Yue Ming could be considered ¡¯good friend¡¯ because Meng Yue Ming always supply a good pill to his branch store in Qiu Country capital city.

    It was just because of his curiosity and understanding of Meng Yue Ming character that he didn¡¯t immediately stepped forward to solve the problem. He knew that Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t want to reveal her rtionship with him yet.

    So he ordered the store manager, Old Ba to assist Meng Yue Ming. It was enough for Old Ba to help Meng Yue Ming face p that white lotus bitch.

    s, the white lotus bitch, Meng Yue Xing didn¡¯t realize her position in this event! She was confident that Old Ba would chase away Meng Yue Ming and cklist her from entering this store.

    Meng Yue Xing ¡¯felt¡¯ that she was very close to the store manager, Old Ba. After all she often came here and everybody in capital city knew how talented she was.

    Meng Yue Xing current cultivation stage was in disciple stage 7 star level. She only need 1 other step to get into apprentice stage. How could she not be described as talented? It was only a matter of time where she got into apprentice stage.

    In her generation, Meng Yue Xing was considered as one of the most talenteddy in Qiu Country. Only someone like royal family princess talent exceed her by a little gap.

    Not to mention that Meng Yue Xing was an alchemist! A fifteen years old alchemist was something amazing.

    In alchemist profession there were 4 stage of their ability. Newbie,senior,master and grandmaster. To be a newbie alchemist one needed to learn at least 10 years before she/he could create a simple low grade pill.

    So a newbie alchemist usually was 20 years old. But for some talented children, they could learn to be a newbie alchemist less than 10 years period.

    Pill quality was defided into low grade, medium grade and high grade.

    Newbie and senior alchemist could only concoct low grade pill. Master alchemist could concoct low grade pill and medium grade pill. Grandmaster alchemist could concoct high grade pill.

    Usually a child could began learning alchemist when they already was at least 10 years old. Because when they haven¡¯t reach 10 years old, they still couldn¡¯t understand something asplicated as alchemy.

    Imagine a 10 years old child which means an elementary school kid learnplex alchemy, biology and medicine. It would be abnormal in our world. But in light novel "XXX" world, they could.

    Now now learning to be senior alchemist took another 20 years! To be a master alchemist one with average talent needed at least 30 years. While being a grandmaster alchemist needed 50 years.

    So someone who wanted to be a grandmaster alchemist with average talent, could only be a grandmaster alchemist when they was above 100 years old.

    Being a newbie alchemist when she only learn for 5 years was very amazing right? Meng Yue Xing took half time shorter to learn alchemy than average alchemist.

    It wasn¡¯t something weird to call Meng Yue Xing as talented. But....a pity she wasn¡¯t the female lead. The female lead learn alchemy and stepped into newbie alchemist only in 6 months time period. 6 months bro!! It wasn¡¯t something amazing anymore. It was abnormal! Too heaven-defying!

 Chapter 68 69 Face-slapping Event Live Action 2

    <h4>68 Chapter 69 ¡°Face-pping Event Live Action 2 ¡°</h4>

    Now back to the story. Li Shi Ying was ready to watch the thrilling ¡¯show¡¯ in front of her eyes. She did knew what will happen next but it was different watching it live than reading it in light novel.

    Also Li Shi Ying calcted that some part in this light novel would change because of her existence. She was curious wether this face-pping event would end up the same with the script or not.

    Li Shi Ying took a random chair from the store, sat down and munch the left-over snack she bought earlier.

    The pink kitten on her shoulder swayed her tail andy down on Li Shi Yingp with a trace ofziness.

    Jiu Wei seeing Li Shi Ying ¡¯i am ready to watch¡¯ action, also pulled a random chair and sat down to watch the show.

    Old Ba wrinkled his eyebrow and shot a sharp re toward the oscar level actress Meng Yue Xing. "You! Get out from this store and nevere back here!"

    Old Ba was obviously talk to Meng Yue Xing but Meng Yue Xing was looking witg hatred at Meng Yue Ming so she didn¡¯t see Old Ba re to her.

    Meng Yue Xing smirked in her heart and she was very certain that Meng Yue Ming was chased out by Old Ba! So satisfying!

    Of course Meng Yue Ming face still had those beautiful white lotus trait. Meng Yue Xing then ce a ¡¯kind¡¯ smile on her face as she said "Older sister please go home now...old ba is really angry! I will help you apologize but it is the best for sister to quickly go..."

    Her meaning was clear ¡¯Scram you trash!¡¯

    When everyone on the scene heard what Meng Yue Xing said, some shooked their head and othersughed out loud.

    "This Mengdy is very thick-skinned!" a skinny schr clicked his tongue in disgust.

    "Hahaha she really act like a kind sister didn¡¯t she??" A passerby merchantughed while holding his stomach.

    "I didn¡¯t know thisdy is two-faced!" another random man shooked his head and spatted out his word in a loud voice.

    Meng Yue Xing smile stiffen on her face. What? Thick-skinned? Two-faced? Acting kind? Is it her? What¡¯s going on?

    Meng Yue Ming smirked and said "Younger sister must be deaf. The one old ba chase out is you!"

    JEGERRR!!!

    Meng Yue Ming word fell like a thunder on Meng Yue Xing mind. What? I am the one who is chased out? Not that trash??

    Meng Yue Xing felt her cheek grew hot like someone pped her on her face. How could this be?! No! I don¡¯t believe it!

    "Old Ba did you make a mistake? Maybe what you mean is Meng Yue Ming not me? How could i am chased out when i am a regr customer here?? Compared to that trash who is nothing!" Meng Yue Xing face turn vicious and she shouted out in disbelieve. She pointed her finger while trembling in shame and anger.

    Old Ba clicked his tongue and said in an annoyed tone "Miss Meng, who i chase out is really you! Miss Ming is our top VVIP customer don¡¯t you dare offend her in front of our face!"

    Meng Yue Xing was still couldn¡¯t ept reality as she shriek "No! It¡¯s impossible! She is a trash and very poor! How could she be this store top VVIP customer??"

    Old Ba was impatient and so he answered angrily "Miss Meng! Youngdy Ming is our biggest pill supplier! Of course she is our top VVIP customer!!"

    Meng Yue Xing stare at Old Ba face in shock. What? What did she hear? That trash is the biggest pill supplier? Isn¡¯t that mean she is an alchemist? It¡¯s impossible!

    "No! No! It¡¯s impossible! She couldn¡¯t be an alchemist! Tell me! Where did you steal those pill you sold??" Meng Yue Xing gritted her teeth and used Meng Yue Ming that the pill she sold was a stolen pill.

    Meng Yue Ming only shrugged her shoulder and turned her head to the room in second floor. Her eyes met a certain man eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything but the man understood that Meng Yue Ming want him to rify the truth.

    Fan Guo Zi chuckled lightly and nodded his head as an answer. Fan Guo Zi put the tea cup on his hand to the table as he slowly got up from the chair. He descend the stair very quickly and soon he was already in the first floor.

    "I can be her witness" a deep and enchanting voice of a male sounded from the entrance of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯, silencing the noisy crowd.

    A man wearing a red clothes came forward with a yful smile on his face. The man pped the fan open and fanned himself in an arrogant manner.

    When Li Shi Ying saw the man, she subconsciously looked at Jiu Wei. The two of them was simr in term of their fox, seducing aura.

    Jiu Wei on the other hand frown and whispered "That cunning man!"

    It seemed like Jiu Wei knew the man in red identity.

 Chapter 69 70 Second Male Lead

    <h4>69 Chapter 70 ¡°Second Male Lead¡°</h4>

    The man in red walked slowly toward Meng Yue Ming. His pitch ck hair was tied in a simple ponytail decorated with bright red hairpin. A green jade hung on his waist secured by a ck leather belt.

    The man eyes were ck and the shape was like that of an almond. He looks like a proud and cunning red fox. His red lips and that yful smile on his face make him looks seducing and enchanting. The man aura looks really simr to Jiu Wei.

    One like to wear red while the other one like to wear white. It made a beautiful contrast with each other.

    A shriek and squeal of youngdies could be heard whenever he walked pass them. All thedies in the crowd suddenly tidy up their clothed and hair. They all have a loving look in their eyes.

    The men in the crowd all have a jealous look or admiring look when they looked at Fan Guo Zi handsome appearance.

    Li Shi Ying also couldn¡¯t help but focused her gaze on the man appearance. This man...she didn¡¯t know his name yet but he must be an important character in this world.

    "Jiu Wei. You seems to know that man in red. Who is he?" Li Shi Ying nce at a certain fox sitting beside her and whispered as she asked him.

    "Hmn. I know him. That man once fool me to sell him a rare medicine i made! That man is really dangerous. He is the first son and the heir of Fan family from Dragon Country" Jiu Wei clenched his fist tightly when he remembered the event in the past when that man fooled him to sold a rare medicine to his store.

    "Fan family? Do you know hisplete name?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow and took a brief nce to the man in red before staring at Jiu Wei face again.

    "What? Mistress you don¡¯t know him? Every singledies in this country know him! He is Fan Guo Zi the owner of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ store. Have a branch in more than 70 countries including big countries in other continent such as Zui Qiang continent. He is the richest man in Dragon Country" Jiu Wei had a surprised look on his face as he told Li Shi Ying about Fan Guo Zi short introduction.

    Jiu Wei thought that his mistress was really worrying as she didn¡¯t even know a famous man like Fan Guo Zi!

    Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Ying with a trace of pity in his eyes. He shooked his head and sighed.

    Li Shi Ying is a smart girl so she realize Jiu Wei inner thought when he looked at her like that. Li Shi Ying cheek blushed red slightly.

    Then Li Shi Ying grumbled in a very faint voice "I know him!! i just don¡¯t know what he looks like! hmph..."

    The arrival of Fan Guo Zi hypes up the atmosphere in front of the shop. Meanwhile, Meng Yue Xing still couldn¡¯t recovered from the blow she received in her mind.

    What?? This young master say he will be a witness for Meng Yue Ming? How could be??

    Meng Yue Xing squeezed out herst bravery as she said in despair "Young master fan, is it true what Old Ba said?"

    Feng Guo Zi harumphed and said seriously. "Yes. Lady Ming is our biggest pill supplier and i have checked it is defely not a stolen pill"

    Li Shi Ying hearing that was actually confused. How could he check wether a pill is stolen or made by Meng Yue Ming? Whatever....

    At least the show wille to an end.

    Meng Yue Xing was chased out from the ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ and she was cklisted in all branch of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯. When Meng Yue Xing dejectly went back, she cast a hateful and killing intent toward Meng Yue Ming.

    No one saw Meng Yue Xing hateful re other than Meng Yue Ming herself and of course the all-knowing Li Shi Ying.

    "Let¡¯s go home Jiu Wei the show is over. I wanna take bath" Li Shi Ying put her pink kitten on her shoulder and stood up slowly. The sun is going down. It was 6 P.M and the sky was bright orange. A lot of people started to lit up theirmp inside their house.

    The street is still bustling with crowd but in front of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯, the crowd had gone and only some people left behind.

    Jiu Wei was also worried for Li Shi Ying body so he agreed to go back to the inn. But the heaven had different wish for the two of them.

    Just when Jiu Wei walked away, Fan Guo Zi who was initially talking with Meng Yue Ming, saw him and called. "Jiu Wei! Hahaha long time no see! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here"

    Jiu Wei body stopped like someone clicked a paused button on his body. Li Shi Ying who was walking in front of him, also stopped and looked back.

 Chapter 70 71 Second Male Lead 2

    <h4>70 Chapter 71 ¡°Second Male Lead 2 ¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei face was gloomy and his expression sunk. Jiu Wei clenched his fist and slowly turned his body toward the one calling him.

    Fan Guo Zi was standing next to Meng Yue Ming while waving his hand cheerfully. There was a smile on his face as he greet Jiu Wei like an old friend.

    "Yeah long time no see" Jiu Wei spatted out his word while gritting his teeth. It was clear that Jiu Wei really did hate this man in red. Only the man didn¡¯t hate Jiu Wei.

    "Eh? who is this prettydy?" Fan Guo Zi suddenly notice Li Shi Ying who was standing quietly behind Jiu Wei.

    Li Shi Ying was startled when Fan Guo Zi suddenly noticed her presence but she act calm. Li Shi Ying only nodded her head politely at Fan Guo Zi while waiting for Jiu Wei to ¡¯introduce¡¯ her.

    Jiu Wei frowned but he still ¡¯introduce¡¯ Li Shi Ying to Fan Guo Zi. This is my little sister Li Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei followed Li Shi Ying instruction to mention this ¡¯setting¡¯ whenever they needed to confirm their identity.

    Fan Guo Zi was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect Jiu Wei to have a little sister. He couldn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying face clearly because of the veil she worn but despite that Fan Guo Zi believe Li Shi Ying to be Jiu Wei sister.

    "Jiu Wei little sister? Ohoho so Jiu Wei, your family name is Li huh? I only know now!" Fan Guo Ziughed while covering his mouth with a red fan on his hand.

    At this time, Meng Yue Ming who was waiting for Fan Guo Zi to finish greeting his ¡¯acquaintance¡¯ was getting impatient. She needed to go home before dinner!

    So Meng Yue Ming approach Fan Guo Zi in order to bide goodbye. But to her surprise, she spotted two familiar figure in front of Fan Guo Zi.

    Aren¡¯t that siblings i met in the restaurant this afternoon? What a coincidence!

    "Li Jiu Wei, Li Shi Ying!" Meng Yue Ming called them when she arrived at Fan Guo Zi standing ce. Jiu Wei who was patiently hearing Fan Guo Zi bbering, paused for a second to look behind Fan Guo Zi.

    Whereas Li Shi Ying...she simply want to hide herself in a pit. WHY DOES THE FEMALE LEAD NEED TO GREET US??? I really don¡¯t want to meet her!

    Li Shi Ying managed to squeezed a smile even though no one could see her smile clearly. "Ah Meng Yue Ming, what a coincidence"

    Li Shi Ying voice was soft yet clear. Just like a spring water. Bringing warmth to anyone who hear her voice.

    Fan Guo Zi was slightly enchanted with Li Shi Ying voice. Even if it was only for a brief second. This was the first time he hear Li Shi Ying spoke. From the beginning, thedy didn¡¯t even utter a single word from her mouth.

    Jiu Wei hearing what Li Shi Ying said, finally recognized the woman behind Fan Guo Zi. So it was that uglydy in the restaurant!

    Jiu Wei only nodded his head to Meng Yue Ming as his greeting. He was toozy to talk to anyone right now.

    It was Fan Guo Zi who was shocked. "Lady Ming, you know this two?" asked him with a hint of puzzlement inside his ink-like eyes.

    "Yes. I met them this afternoon inside a restaurant. We share a room." Meng Yue Mingughed as she stepped forward and now she was right beside Fan Guo Zi.

    Meng Yue Ming only then notice a cute pink kitten on Li Shi Ying shoulder. Before, it was concealed by Fan Guo Zi tall body so she could only recognize Li Shi Ying familiar veil.

    That...wasn¡¯t that is a high ranked beast in disguise? Normal people may be fooled but someone like her and maybe Fan Guo Zi wouldn¡¯t be fooled. She could sense a quite powerfull beast auraing from that seemingly harmless little kitten.

    Meng Yue Ming smile froze on her face. Wasn¡¯t Li Shi Ying a weak waste like her old self? Her family wasn¡¯t that powerful either right? So how could she own a high ranked beast as her pet?

    Meng Yue Ming previous thought about Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying began to change. A weak youngdy owning a high ranked beast as a mere pet (Li Shi Ying is a waste so Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t thought it was her contracted beast)...her family background musn¡¯t be simple!

    It was the same thought Fan Guo Zi had in mind. He always knew that Jiu Wei character wasn¡¯t that simple and he was very powerfull but he didn¡¯t expect his little sister which was likely to be a weakdy with no cultivation energy to have a high ranked beast as a mere pet.

    Even if he himself own a high ranked beast as well, but it was because he was a heir of a powerful family in Dragon Country.

    He didn¡¯t expect to met a high ranked beast owned by a weakdy in small country like Qiu Country!

 Chapter 71 72 Second Male Lead Impression

    <h4>71 Chapter 72 ¡°Second Male Lead Impression¡°</h4>

    Fan Guo Zi squinted his eyes as he observe Li Shi Ying. Thedy appeared to be a fragile youngdy but her eyes were bright and clear as if she wasn¡¯t that weak.

    From thedy movement and figure she must a beautifuldy at least because Jiu Wei her older brother was also handsome.

    Li Shi Ying face was pale unlike healthydies inmon. It could be seen that Li Shi Ying body wasn¡¯t very healthy. Plus she didn¡¯t have any cultivation energy inside her body.

    Fan Guo Zi began to ¡¯create¡¯ a ¡¯background¡¯ for Li Shi Ying. It seemed that thisdy was someone from a mysterious powerful n. Her clothes looked expensive. She also wore a unique rarely-seen golden bell hairpin on her head.

    It must be customized! Fan Guo Zi also looked at Li Shi Ying deer skin cloak. The quality was very good. It looked smooth and thin but he believe that thr cloak must be very warm otherwise Jiu Wei as her brother won¡¯t allow her wore thin cloak which would only made her body felt cold.

    Does this mean....thisdy came from a rich family? But he still didn¡¯t understand why would a young master (Jiu Wei) from a wealthy family would sell medicine every week to his store?

    Usually when someone from a big family was an alchemist or a pharmacist, they family head would never allow them to sell their medicine to others. It would be better to used them only for their family member.

    It was rare to see someone like Jiu Wei who was supposedly came from a rich family or maybe a big influental family, sell his medicine to other people.

    Fan Guo Zi looked again at Li Shi Ying delicate body. Somehow at this time, the dragon aura inside Li Shi Ying body who was always been unstable, sometimes released sometimes pressed, was released from Li Shi Ying body.

    Sensing a dangerous and dense aura from Li Shi Ying body, Fan Guo Zi shuddered and broke in cold sweat. How could someone who didn¡¯t have any cultivation energy inside her body could release such a dangerous and dense aura??

    Fan Guo Zi could only thought that Li Shi Ying must somehow wore a treasure on her body to disguise her strength into that of a waste.

    Fan Guo Zi then subconsciously ced Li Shi Ying as ¡¯someone you better watch out¡¯ in his mind. Fan Guo Zi had a habit determining people ss in his mind.

    For example Meng Yue Ming was categorized as ¡¯someone interesting¡¯, ¡¯someone you can not offend¡¯ and ¡¯someone to cobore with¡¯.

    Jiu Wei was ced in category as ¡¯someone mysterious¡¯ and ¡¯someone dangerous¡¯.

    The reason why Fan Guo Zi was cautious toward Li Shi Ying because she was simply too mysterious. She rarely talk (in front of him only). Her strength also couldn¡¯t be determined.

    Although he could sense that Li Shi Ying was a waste, still deep inside his heart something told him to not underestimate the seemingly weak girl in front of him. It was his instinct told him so.

    Fan Guo Zi now began to guess Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying family background. It could be possible for them not to be someone from Qiu Country.

    But...he often found Jiu Wei selling his medicine and go shopping in ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯. If he didn¡¯t live in Qiu Country then why did he came so often to ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ in Qiu Country?

    Fan Guo Zi was puzzled by he finally decided to not think too much about it.

    Meanwhile, Li Shi Ying was listening patiently to Meng Yue Ming various questions.

    Meng Yue Ming asked her a lot about her pink kitten. It seemed that Meng Yue Ming began to feel suspicious with her origin?

    Meng Yue Ming indeed felt suspicious. Not too long ago she sensed a familiar aura released from Li Shi Ying body. That aura was very strong and somehow even made her broke in cold sweat.

    Just...who was thisdy?

    Meng Yue Ming knowpletely didn¡¯t believe that Li Shi Ying was a weak and waste girl. Just looking at the high ranked beast on her shoulder was enough to consider her more seriously.

    Meng Yue Ming previously ¡¯good¡¯ feeling toward Li Shi Ying slowly change into a ¡¯cautious¡¯ feeling. She would be on guard facing Li Shi Ying from now on!

    Hmph as expected how could someone who looked very much like a white lotus could be that simple? That Li Shi Ying was obviously a very good actress to even fool her into believing that she was a waste and helpless girl.

    Meng Yue Ming eyes subconsciously became wary and a hint of disdain was concealed deep inside her bright and sharp eyes.

    Li Shi Ying totally unaware that two people had been observing her quietly. She had finished observing Fan Guo Zi before Jiu Wei talked to him anyway so all she wanted to do now was went back to the inn and have a nice bath before eating dinner.

 Chapter 72 73 No Pocket Money

    <h4>72 Chapter 73 ¡°No Pocket Money¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying then excuse herself from Meng Yue Ming before tugging Jiu Wei sleeves. "Brother....let¡¯s go back..."

    Li Shi Ying put a ¡¯tired¡¯ expression on her face as her eyes began to clouded in misty tears. That kind of eyes could melt anyone who saw it.

    Jiu Wei immediately understood that Li Shi Ying wanted to quickly went back to the inn. So he said to Fan Guo Zi while cupping his hand "Young master Fan, i need to excuse myself. It seems like my little sister is unwell so we need to go back first"

    Fan Guo Zi was a little bit reluctant but he saw Li Shi Ying pale face and pitiful expression, he immediately agreed "Its alright Jiu Wei just go home now. Be careful on the way okay?"

    And so a minuteter, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei excuse themself and quickly escape from that ce. On the way back, Li Shi Ying wasining that she was tired and hungry. Jiu Wei could only me Fan Guo Zi because he was the one dying their time with an endless bbering.

    15 minutester.

    Inside the inn, Jiu Wei went to cook dinner while Li Shi Ying took a bath. She order the inn maidservant to fill the bath tub for her because she didn¡¯t have a maid by her side. After taking a good and warm bath, Jiu Wei came to Li Shi Ying room bringing 3 kind of dishes for dinner.

    1 hour eating a delicious dinner and it¡¯s soon became dark outside. Since Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have anything to do, because she didn¡¯t have her handphone...she could only sleep with reluctant.

    Of course before she sleep, Jiu Wei gave her another taste of hell with the medicine he made. Li Shi Ying somehow able to finished the whole medicine and went to sleep early.

    The next day. 8 A.M in the morning

    Li Shi Ying woke up feeling refreshed. After a brief bath and breakfast, Li Shi Ying went to annoy Jiu Wei next door.

    "Jiu Wei Jiu Wei! I need money, i want to y in the town!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even knock on Jiu Wei room door as she dashed in apanied by the huge Mao Mao.

    Li Shi Ying took off Jiu Wei nket and started to annoy him to death. Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t a morning person because he stay upte yesterday to made a new kind of medicine. He only slept at 3 A.M and he still wanted to sleep.

    Jiu Wei turned his head around and said in a husky voice "No pocket money for you. Now get out"

    Jiu Wei action was pretty simr with a dad scolding his daughter. Of course ever since Jiu Wei followed Li Shi Ying he change into a nanny. He did everything for Li Shi Ying from cooking, cleaning, giving pocket money, making medicine, arranging Li Shi Ying hair and so on.

    Li Shi Ying face fell to the ground. WHAT?? NO POCKET MONEY?? WHY???

    Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei in panic "Why?? you still have a lot of money right?? just give me 30 silvers is enough..."

    Jiu Wei was toozy to talk so he only said "Mmm....get out...". Jiu Wei buried his body inside the warm nket he snatched back from Li Shi Ying. Jiu Wei soon went back to sleep.

    Li Shi Ying was disappointed. She looked over the seemingly tired Jiu Wei and finally she gave up. It seemed like Jiu Wei was tired...so it¡¯s better for her not to annoy him anymore.

    With some consideration, Li Shi Ying dejectly went back to her room. Her hair was still loosen on her shoulder since no one help her tied it.

    Li Shi Ying looked over the clothes she bought yesterday and thought "I can¡¯t tie my hair into ady hairstyle so i can¡¯t use thisdy clothes right?"

    It would be weird if she wore a man hairstyle but wore ady clothes. People would see her as a pervert.

    Li Shi Ying could only tie her hair into a simple ponytail which was a peasant male hairstyle. Li Shi Ying searched the clothes she bought yesterday and found a cheap peasant clothes.

    The clothes was made for a teenanger male. The color is dull grey. It was perfect paired with her ponytail hairstyle.

    Li Shi Ying happily wore the clothes as she praised herself to bought this clothes yesterday. The clothes is really in and ordinary. You could find this clothes nearly everywhere around the capital.

    Then she took out the ice mirror made by the giant mammoth from Mao Mao space. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and was satisfied.

    But, just when Li Shi Ying was about to wear a white veil which was the white swan tools form, she paused.

    Isn¡¯t it weird for a ¡¯boy¡¯ to wear a veil?? Usually only woman wear a veil.

 Chapter 73 74 Fox Mask

    <h4>73 Chapter 74 ¡°Fox Mask¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying mood quickly went down. What should she do? Should she go without covering her face? But what if she met the female lead again? She just got a feeling that somehow destiny like to made her met female lead again and again!

    Li Shi Ying ced her hand on her butt while walking aimlessly. What should she do? Should she stay inside the inn until Jiu Wei woke up? But she didn¡¯t know when Jiu Wei would woke up!

    Li Shi Ying looked up and ask Mao Mao who was sitting on the floor chewing a piece of bamboo. "Mao Mao do you have something like a mask...or anything that could cover my face?"

    Mao Mao tilted his head in a cute way before answering "dwon ywou hawe a fwox mwask?"

    Mao Mao pronunciation was really off the chart as he talk while still munching over his bamboo.

    "Mao Mao finish off your bamboo first before answering me" Li Shi Ying ced her hand on her forehead as she looked over the cute panda in front of her.

    Mao Mao was embarrassed so he finished off his bamboo in a mere second. Mao Mao then wiped the bamboo left over on his cheek with his big paw before he said "Don¡¯t you have a fox mask you bought yesterday, Shi Ying?"

    Li Shi Ying was startled and her mind began to recall her activity yesterday. It seemed that on the way to the ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ yesterday evening, she and Jou Wei passed on a stall selling animal mask.

    She was attracted with a cute white fox mask on the stall and on an impulse, she decided to buy it. Later, she toss the mask into Mao Mao space and unfortunately forgot about the mask existence.

    "Ahh!! You¡¯re right!! I¡¯m so dumb!!" Li Shi Ying knocked her head with her fragile fist as she urge Mao Mao to gave her the mask.

    Mao Mao took out a fox mask with a red string to tied it with. The fox mask was smiling and the face was pure white like a snow. Li Shi Ying bought it because it remembered her of Jiu Wei face when he smile a ¡¯fox smile¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying tried the mask on and tied it securely on the back of her head. There were a hole on the eye part of the mask. Li Shi Ying could still see the surrounding with this fox mask on.

    The fox mask was made with wood and painted to resemble a fox face.

    It was a little stuffy wearing the mask but Li Shi Ying bear with it for the sake of ying outside.

    Li Shi Ying took a simple red ribbon to tie her hair with. After considering many things, Li Shi Ying sneak in to Jiu Wei room and ¡¯kidnapped¡¯ the golden eagle.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t wear the divine beast tools form in Jiu Wei room because all of it was something a reach young master would wear, not something a ¡¯peasant¡¯ would wear.

    Li Shi Ying took Mao Mao as his tools form could be worn both by rich and poor people. Mao Mao tools form was simple. The purse was a round one with a ck and white colour shaping a yin and yang painting on it.

    Li Shi Ying only brought Mao Mao and the golden eagle with her. It was more than enough as the strength of the golden eagle alone was something people in Qiu Country couldn¡¯t afford.

    Also the golden eagle didn¡¯t appear yesterday as it only fly in the sky watching over the two of them. So now Li Shi Ying would bring this eagle on her shoulder.

    Bringing an eagle as a pet was prettymon even in peasantmunity. Many of the poor work as a hunter so having a ¡¯normal¡¯ eagle on your shoulder wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention.

    Li Shi Ying told the rest of divine beasts in her room to tell Jiu Wei that she would go to the town to y. She would be back after lunch because she nned to have a lunch outside.

    With a few silvers on her hand, Li Shi Ying quietly left the inn leaving the oblivious Jiu Wei behind.

    If Jiu Wei knew Li Shi Ying would be so naughty, he would consider locking her up in her room.

    Of course Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t actually alone because the shadow guard left behind by Long Ao Zhen also followed her somewhere she couldn¡¯t see.

    The shadow guard could sleep wellst night because Li Shi Ying room was surrounded by divine beasts. Now that Li Shi Ying only took 1 divine beast and 1 high ranked beast, the shadow guard decided to follow his master wife just to be cautious.

    Clearly both Jiu Wei and the shadow guard was over worried. Even a single high ranked beast could beat up almost every teenager in the capital. Moreover there was Mao Mao who could beat up even the strongest adult in Qiu Country.

    The strongest person in Sui He Continent was only at Saint stage which was the same stage as Mao Mao. Usually the strength of a spiritual beast was a bit stronger than a human in the same stage.

 Chapter 74 75 Buying A Weapon

    <h4>74 Chapter 75 ¡°Buying A Weapon¡°</h4>

    An hour had pass when Li Shi Ying went spending her few silvers to buy essories and foods.

    It was 9 A.M in the capital city.

    The market and the street was already bustling with activity as a lot of merchant opened their shop and stall early in the morning at 6 A.M.

    People in ancient times was often more diligent that modern people. This fact surprised Li Shi Ying when she took a stroll in the town.

    Li Shi Ying went to a nearby weapon store to take a look for fun. She had considered to buy herself a weapon but the martial art she used to learn which was karate, didn¡¯t use weapon.

    Li Shi Ying then thought to armed Jiu Wei with weapon. She had nned to not reveal Jiu Wei true form while she was still in Qiu Country or even while she was in Sui He continent.

    After all not many people owned a divine beast as contracted beast moreover a scared beast. It was out of question. Li Shi Ying wanted to be low-key to not attract problem so she would buy a weapon for Jiu Wei so when the timees, Jiu Wei could use it.

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know that there was no way she could remain low-key. A person who was supposed to die but now living well was against the world rule. It was the same with Meng Yue Ming which was why problem alwayse annoy her.

    But it was still normal as Meng Yue Ming was considered as a female lead by this world God. Li Shi Ying? She wasn¡¯t in the scenario. So the God who created Light novel "XXX" world would sooner orter noticed her existence as a "bug".

    This world was indeed created by a god who left behind many script written in godnguange. The person who was gifted with godnguange was selected personally by the God. There were only 7 each time.

    But Li Shi Ying existence broke it. She came from another world with the knowledge of God Languange.

    Well this story would be revealedter in the far future so for now, Li Shi Ying could still enjoy her ¡¯low-key¡¯ day.

    Li Shi Ying happily went inside the weapon store without checking the money left in her purse. Mao Mao as the one saving the money actually wanted to warn Li Shi Ying that their money was already wasted but he couldn¡¯t talk in his tools form.

    Moreover he couldn¡¯t do telepathy with Li Shi Ying as they¡¯re not bonded with contract. The only way he could talk is to change back into his beast form which would for sure scare away all human near him.

    Mao Mao then throw away his intention and choose to kept silent and watch the ¡¯show¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying looked around many weapon in the store as she choose the best one for Jiu Wei. As she choose, a shopkeeper came approached her.

    The shopkeeper was already suspicious in his heart seeing Li Shi Ying dull attire. Could this beggar-like boy afford to buy a weapon in this store?

    But despite his suspicion, the shopkeeper was professional so he put a smile on his face as he greet Li Shi Ying who was wandering around the shop.

    "Excuse me, this young master how can this servant help you?" The shopkeeper appeared too sudden in front of Li Shi Ying, making her nearly scream and punch the shopkeer face in reflex.

    Li Shi Ying patted her chest and said "I want to look for a weapon in the shape of fan"

    The shopkeeper nodded his head politely as he took Li Shi Ying to a certain ce. While Li Shi Ying followed the shopkeeper, she counted the price in her heart.

    This morning Li Shi Ying took 50 silvers from the left over money Jiu Wei ce in Mao Mao space. She wasted 10 silvers and there was still 40 silvers left.

    Li Shi Ying thought that it wasn¡¯t possible for a weapon to be more expensive than a medical herb right? Also she only wanted to buy a wooden weapon not an iron one.

    Li Shi Ying thought that 40 silvers would be enough if she stubbornly haggle the price with the shopkeeper.

    With this thought, Li Shi Ying confidently walked following the shopkeeper to a fan shape weapon area.

    Little did she knew that the price of a wooden weapon with the lowest quality was at least 80 silvers. Even if the price was slightly cheaper than a liquid medicine, weapon was considered as one of the most expensive thing existed in this world aside from tranted script.

    The rank from the cheapest product to the most expensive thing usually used by cultivator in this world went like this.

    Starting from wooden weapon, liquid medicine, weapon made by material other than wood, low ranked-middle ranked spiritual beast, pill, high ranked beast and thest one is tranted script.

    Treasure like medical herb or something that have a unique effect for cultivator had a vague price depending on the item quality. So these things wasn¡¯t included into the list above.

 Chapter 75 76 Thrown Away From A Weapon Store

    <h4>75 Chapter 76 ¡°Thrown Away From A Weapon Store¡°</h4>

    After picking a lot of wooden weapon, Li Shi Ying finally decide on a wooden fan with a fox picture crafted on it. The fan was painted in blue and white color, picturing a fox in a winter.

    Li Shi Ying wanted this fan as a thank you gift for Jiu Wei who had take care of her for quite a long time (3 days maybe). Li Shi Ying nned to use her own money to buy this fan to show a sincere heart toward Jiu Wei.

    Well the money Li Shi Ying had in her hand now wasn¡¯t her money actually. It was Jiu Wei money that Li Shi Ying shamelessly im as her money.

    Li Shi Ying asked the shopkeeper to wrap the the fan and with confident, went to pay.

    The cashier said in a smile "The total is 80 silver coins, young master"

    ...

    For a moment there was a silence inside the store.

    Li Shi Ying hand who was about to drop her money, stopped in mid-air. Her hand trembled and her eyes opened wide like a toad eyes.

    W-what? 80 silver coins? Is there a problem with her ear? Really? For a small wooden fan to actually cost 80 silver coins?

    Li Shi Ying went panic. She remember that she only have 40 silver coins in her hand right now. So basically it could only pay half of the fan price.

    Li Shi Ying nearly want to haggle the price but she suddenly got a brilliant idea. There was a pre-order system right? Could she pay half the price now and then told the shopkeeper to kept it for her until she came back with the rest of the money?

    Unfortunately the naive Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that pre-order system or booking system haven¡¯t existed in this world. Even though this world had a bank system, check system and discount system, there was still no pre-order or booking system.

    All people in this world believe that when buying something you shouldn¡¯t be in debt. You should pay for the full price otherwise don¡¯t even bother to buy.

    Li Shi Ying put on a sweet smile on her face but it was actually useless since she wore a fox mask which prevent others seeing her face moreover her sweet smile.

    Li Shi Ying then said "Uncle...could i pre-order this or booked this fan? I will pay half of the price first, you keep the fan for me don¡¯t sell it to other people then i wille back soon to pay the rest of the fan price. How is it? I forgot to bring more money...."

    Li Shi Ying was half-begging in front of the middle-aged cashier.

    When the shopkeeper who was holding the fan Li Shi Ying bought hear that, he almost snapped the fan into two pieces.

    WHAT??!! What this smelly boy just said? Paying it in half, telling him to keep the fan and that boy wille back soon to pay the rest of the money??

    Is that boy crazy or idiot?

    The cashier was also dumbfounded by what Li Shi Ying said. He never hear any customer suggest something bizzare like that.

    "Sorry. Pay in full or don¡¯t buy any" the cashier was a middle-aged man who had quite a temper. He thought that Li Shi Ying was simply pranking him or something so he talked in a rude tone.

    Li Shi Ying still insist to pay half first. After a round of ¡¯debate¡¯ between Li Shi Ying and the cashier, Li Shi Ying finally was kicked out right in the butt by the shopkeeper.

    Usually in novel novel, someone rich woulde and save Li Shi Ying from the trouble but unfortunately the poor Li Shi Ying was dressed as a boy with a fox max on. Who would want to y ¡¯hero saving the beauty¡¯ if the ¡¯beauty¡¯ was a boy?

    Moreover those scene always happened only to a female protagonist and sadly, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t a female protagonist. She was destined to do everything by herself and strive hard to live.

    At least until her ¡¯golden thigh¡¯, a certain dragon prince came back from his journey to the east (dragon country located at the east).

    The shopkeeper was actually lucky that Li Shi Ying ¡¯golden thigh¡¯ wasn¡¯t here right now otherwise one could imagine his reaction seeing his wife got kicked out from a third-rate weapon shop because she had no money.

    Long Ao Zhen may smashed the shopkeeper head with crystal coins or simply erased the weapon shop existence in this world.

    As for Jiu Wei? If he knew, he would first smashed the shopkeeper feet with gold coins and then dragged Li Shi Ying over for a ¡¯little¡¯ talk.

    Mao Mao who was in a purse shape, was soo angry that he nearly change back into his beast form to avenge the poor Li Shi Ying whose butt was kicked over.

    BRUK!!

    Li Shi Ying fell in front of the shop with her face on the ground. Lucky she had a mask on otherwise her nose would break for sure.

    Many passerby pointed at the miserable Li Shi Ying andughed in her misfortune.

 Chapter 76 77 Becoming a Storyteller

    <h4>76 Chapter 77 ¡°Bing a Storyteller¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying ignored those people mockery as she rubbed her butt in a wronged face. "Huhuhu it seems that pre-order system or booking system still haven¡¯t exist in this world huh..."

    After feeling a little bit better, Li Shi Ying hurriedly stood up and ran away from the store. Well it was her fault indeed for having not enough money.

    Li Shi Ying still wanted to buy that fan for Jiu Wei so she began to think of a way to make money quickly.

    She could be a street singer...but doesn¡¯t all youngdies in the capital knew how to sing well? If thats so, she couldn¡¯t be a street singer...

    Li Shi Ying walked slowly deep in thought until she pass a bookstore. Li Shi Ying eyes identally saw the bookstore shop and her eyes brightened.

    I know! If i didn¡¯t remember it wrong, rich people in this world like to read a book especially story. Like novel or something like that...rich people and noble spend their time reading!

    Li Shi Ying was excited. She was a good storyteller and she knew many story that this world didn¡¯t have. For example a fairytale like Cind*rell*, Sn*w wh*t*, Sle*ping b*auty and so many else.

    Li Shi Ying had decided to be a storyteller! Previously she saw quite a lot of storyteller inside a restaurant or inside a brothel...

    Li Shi Ying now thought which ce she should went in. Restaurant, inn, tea shop, or a brothel....hum hum hum...

    After a minutes thinking, Li Shi Ying decided to go to a brothel. The reason is because there would be many rich young master and beautifuldies inside a brothel. That way she could get more money in a quick way!

    Li Shi Ying then quickly went to the most famous brothel in capital city. She intended to ¡¯rob¡¯ those rich young master money.

    15 minutes walking, Li Shi Ying finally arrived. The brothel name is ¡¯Heavenly Paradise¡¯. What a good name indeed.

    Li Shi Ying saw there were quite a lot of story teller inside. There were a young man, old man and middle-aged man telling a story to a lot of different customer. It seemed that inviting a storyteller was amon thing to do even in the brothel.

    Li Shi Ying went inside the brothel and began to search for a ¡¯prey¡¯. Since other customers had already invite several storyteller, she would go to the one without storyteller yet.

    A brothel was divided into many small rooms. There was also a brothel lobby and a small stage for musicians and dancer perform.

    Li Shi Ying knocked on the door of every room without storyteller yet. The first room she get in was a room where there were 2 beautifuldies and a handsome young master inside.

    The young master seemed to be a noble son and he looked quite rich. Even though Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t ask for his name.

    The young master said in a slightly arrogant tone "Little boy what kind of story you can tell me"

    That young master really like to hear a story but he already heard so many story from those popr storyteller and he was bored. So he permitted Li Shi Ying whose face he never seen before, to entertain him with a story.

    Li Shi Ying smile and began to tell a story of "King Arthur". This story was heroic and really suited a hot-blooded youth spoiled young master like the one in front of her.

    Li Shi Ying style in telling a story was different with normal storyteller who only tell a story in a third person point of view. Li Shi Ying made a dialog between the character in her story and she would change her voice ording to the character.

    The twodies inside the room was so immersed in Li Shi Ying story that even they stopped ¡¯entertaining¡¯ the young master.

    The young master mind was blown off with Li Shi Ying story. He never heard this kind of exciting story before. And the way Li Shi Ying talk was so interesting that even he himself didn¡¯t realize that his mind was sucked into Li Shi Ying story.

    The young master face would change gradually depending on Li Shi Ying story. Sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes tense and so on.

    Li Shi Ying talked only for 15 minutes but for those inside the room they felt like it has been forever.

    "The end! How is it young master? Is it to your liking?" Li Shi Ying ended the "King Arthur" story with perfection as she asked whether that young master like it or not.

    The young master snapped back into reality after hearing Li Shi Ying word. His eyes was brimming with excitement as he stood up and said "This...your story is simply too wonderfull! I never hear this kind of story before! Good job!!"

    That arrogant young master was so happy and he was in a good mood that he gave Li Shi Ying 10 silver coins! Usually a payment for 1 story was only 5 copper coins or if the story was great, 1 silver coins.

    The fact that the young master gave Li Shi Ying 10 silver coins means that Li Shi Ying story wasn¡¯t great anymore but superb, awesome, perfect!

 Chapter 77 78 Popular Storyteller

    <h4>77 Chapter 78 ¡°Popr Storyteller¡°</h4>

    After receiving her coins, Li Shi Ying excuse herself and went to another room. She began to tell a story like "The three musketeer", "Lupin", " Sherlock Holmes", "Robin Hood", "Superman", " Ironman", and so many else.

    She told a story depending to the listener preference. Some prefer a vintage heroic story like "The three musketeer" and "Robin Hood". Some prefer mystery like " Lupin" or "Sherlock Holmes".

    Others like something they could never imagine before like superheroes story.

    That day, the name of ¡¯Fox Mask Storyteller¡¯ quietly spread around the brothel. For every single story Li Shi Ying told, some gave her 5 silver coins, some gave her 2 silver coins, others gave her 10 silver coins.

    In just 2 hours, Li Shi Ying already collected more than 50 silver coins in her pocket. Even those professional storyteller didn¡¯t receive as many as Li Shi Ying did.

    Some young master even asked Li Shi Ying toe everyday to the brothel. Even there was a young master who really love Li Shi Ying story till he nned to take Li Shi Ying to his home as his personal storyteller.

    Of course Li Shi Ying refuse that young master offers but she promise that if she had time, she woulde again to this brothel, "Heavenly Paradise".

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know is that in the future there will be many peoplee to " Heavenly Paradise" brothel just for the sake of hearing her story.

    The name ¡¯Fox Mask Storyteller¡¯ will be a name that everybody in the capital knew about it but not even a single person know the identity. They don¡¯t know this storyteller gender, age, family background, real face, even the name alone they don¡¯t know.

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying stay in the capital isn¡¯t long. She came like a ghost and disappear like a ghost too. ¡¯Fox Mask Storyteller¡¯ just like that be a folk legend of Qiu Country capital city.

    12 P.M in the afternoon is a lunch time for everybody in capital city.

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t an exception. After she bought the fan she wanted for 80 silver coins, she still had 20 silver coins or so to have a luxury lunch.

    Li Shi Ying throat was dry after talking non-stop for 2 hours straight. She wanted to go to a famous restaurant and eat to her fill so she quickly went to thest restaurant she visit with Jiu Wei.

    1 P.M

    After having her fill, Li Shi Ying nned to go back to the inn and took an afternoon nap. It was her habit to sleep after having a lunch back in her previous world and it would never change even in this world.

    Li Shi Ying only wanted to have a peaceful life but it seemed that God didn¡¯t want so.

    The restaurant was so busy and crowded because it was still in lunch time. Not only inside the restaurant, in front of the restaurant was also filled with people wanting to eat.

    When Li Shi Ying exit the restaurant, someone pushed her fragile body because it was really chaotic in front of the restaurant. Many people was in rush to take a seat otherwise they won¡¯t get any empty seat left.

    Li Shi Ying body fell forward and just when she was about to make herself stable, somehow she bumped into a certain woman in disguise which was of course Meng Yue Ming that troublesome female lead.

    Not only Li Shi Ying bump into the walking trouble, because Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to fell (she was afraid to be trampled to death by the crowd) she struggle to touch into anything that could prevent her fall.

    And that was how Li Shi Ying identaly touch Meng Yue Ming chest even if it was only for a brief second.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t recognize Meng Yue Ming who was also disguising as a boy. She was too eager to left this insane crowd.

    But it was different case with Meng Yue Ming who realized that a boy in fox mask touched her chest for a mili-second. Well not chest but a certain proud peak of a woman.

    Li Shi Ying indeed feel something soft and bouncy on her hand when she tried to grab into something to prevent her fall. But because what she saw in front of her was a boy as tall as her, she didn¡¯t think that it would be someone else snowy mountain.

    Li Shi Ying just ate the female lead, Meng Yue Ming tofu! And anyone who ate female lead tofu in the novel other than the male lead...would meet only 1 result. DEATH.

    Who was Meng Yue Ming? Someone who didn¡¯t like people looking down on her. Including ¡¯harassment¡¯.

    Meng Yue Ming totally forgot her gender when she was in disguise and all she could think of was to kill that fox mask boy.

    Meng Yue Ming would never allow anyone trample her dignity and pride. Because of that, she turned back distancing herself from the crowd and chase after the still clueless Li Shi Ying.

 Chapter 78 79 Offending The Female Lead

    <h4>78 Chapter 79 ¡°Offending The Female Lead¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was walking through an alley with golden eagle on her shoulder when suddenly a strong wind blew her hair off.

    SYU....

    Li Shi Ying stopped her step and raised her guard. She was puzzled. Why did she felt a winding from behind? There was no one in this alley except from her right? Somehow she got a bad feeling about this.

    Yeah Shi Ying was right! Just as she was about to turned her body to check her suspicion, a fist to the face wee her. Lucky Li Shi Ying reflex was good so when the fist about to hit her mask, Li Shi Ying tilted her head to the left dodging the attack.

    SWOOSHHH!

    The wind created from that punch was strong enough to make Li Shi Ying clothes flutter rapidly. Li Shi Ying instinct told her to dodge quickly so Li Shi Ying quickly moved back a few step after dodging the punch.

    BANG! The attackerunch a powerfull hoe kick covered with a thick cultivation energy.

    Right at the ce Li Shi Ying stood before, there was a small hole on the ground.

    Li Shi Ying was shocked with this strong sudden attack. Someone in apprentice stage! Moreover the star level seems to exceed 1 star.

    Li Shi Ying felt danger all over her body as she suddenly sense a thick killing intent from the attacker. Li Shi Ying still couldn¡¯t see the attacker because of the attacker great speed.

    Li Shi Ying quickly called her golden eagle to attack before that ¡¯assassin¡¯unch another attack!

    The golden eagle erge his body and let out a loud shriek to sky as heunch a wind de technique to the so-called ¡¯assassin¡¯.

    Meng Yue Ming, the ¡¯assassin¡¯ was already surprised when Li Shi Ying could dodge her two sudden attack. She previously sense that the boy wearing fox mask in front of her was a waste. There wasn¡¯t any cultivation energy inside his body.

    When Meng Yue Ming was about tounch another attack, a giant golden eagle suddenly blocked her way and with its giant wing, send a powerfull wind de attack toward her.

    Meng Yue Ming was good enough to dodge but her neck was scratched by one of the wind de released.

    "Hishh!" Meng Yue Ming narrowed her eyes dangerously. The golden eagle noticed the look inside Meng Yue Ming eyes and he then released its high ranked beast pressure which was on par with human in semi-saint stage.

    Meng Yue Ming was caught unguard. Her knee mmed heavily to the ground with golden eagle semi-saint stage pressure.

    Semi-saint stage pressure! A high ranked spiritual beast!

    Meng Yue Ming would never imagine that the seemingly poor boy in front of him actually have a high ranked spiritual beast as hispanion.

    In Qiu Country usually those who had high ranked spiritual beast were someone came from another big country just like Fan Guo Zi. A localizen of Qiu Country no matter how powerful and rich they are, they would never be able to get themself a high ranked spiritual beast.

    Meng Yue Ming mind shed with danger. She gritted her teeth in frustation. Her apprentice stage was no way near the strength of a high ranked beast which was slightly stronger than someone in semi-saint stage.

    Meng Yue Ming really hate the fact that her sacred beast Bai Ze was still hibernate.

    "Little girl, this old man strength still wasn¡¯t enough to beat a high ranked spiritual beast strength! Quickly run away!" The expert elder in Meng Yue Ming body was rmed. His original strength was demi-god stage. But now because he was only in his spirit form, his strength was reduced to master strength.

    Moreover he couldunch an attack only if he took over Meng Yue Ming body and that would be possible after Meng Yue Ming reach at least senior stage.

    Meng Yue Ming really trust that expert inside her body so in an agile movement, she escape from the alley.

    Meng Yue Ming choice was really right as her luck was still as good as before. If she stubbornly choose to remain, the one who would take her life wasn¡¯t the golden eagle. It was that hidden shadow guard sent by Long Ao Zhen.

    The moment Li Shi Ying was attacked, that shadow guard was scared to death and he nearly insta-kill Meng Yue Ming on spot. It was a good thing that Li Shi Ying could manage by herself that the shadow guard finally decide to only observe the battle from a hidden ce.

    Li Shi Ying would never kill someone no matter how evil he/she was. She would only cripple them at worst ^^. So from the start she didn¡¯tmand the golden eagle to kill Meng Yue Ming.

    If golden eagle want to kill Meng Yue Ming from the start then Meng Yue Ming wouldn¡¯t be alive till this moment and this novel would end right here.

 Chapter 79 80 Female Lead Complaint

    <h4>79 Chapter 80 ¡°Female Lead Comint¡°</h4>

    After the incident, Li Shi Ying was afraid that another ¡¯assassin¡¯ wille attack her so she quickly went back to her inn.

    Along the way back, Li Shi Ying kept alert and raised her guard so that if an ¡¯assassin¡¯unched another sneak attack she could at least dodge it safely.

    Li Shi Ying body was already ached here and there. She felt like she had no energy left in her body. Damn! This body was way too weak! She only dodged 2 attack and now her condition dropped down a lot till she suffer a headache now.

    Li Shi Ying really hate her body condition and finally promised in her heart that she will absolutely drink all the medicine made by Jiu Wei in the future. She wanted at least a healthy body!!

    While Li Shi Ying wasmenting over her body condition as she went back to the inn, Meng Yue Ming was also in the same situation.

    Meng Yue Ming went back to treat the wound on her neck but she choose to go the ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ shop instead of her own house. In ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ she could directly use the herb needed to treat her wound.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    With a quick step, Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t even bother to say a few greetings to the shopkeeper weing her as she choose a few medical herb on the stall and strode over to the second floor as quick as a lightning.

    At the corner of ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯ second floor, there was a VVIP room built just for her sake. Meng Yue Ming quickly enter the room and closed the door with a BANG! sound.

    Meng Yue Ming sat down on a sandalwood chair inside the VVIP room and began to nurse the wound on her neck.

    Meng Yue Ming was an assassin in her previous life so nursing a wound on her own body was something usual for her. With a quick and fluid movement Meng Yue Ming started to clean up her wound and applied medicine she made with the herb she just choose.

    Only 5 minutes passed by since Meng Yue Ming came into the room and the wound on her neck was already dressed with a thin white bandage. Meng Yue Ming medical skill was truly good like her reputation as a godly doctor.

    At this moment just when Meng Yue Ming finished nursing her wound, the VVIP room door was slide open by someone.

    "Ckckck what happen to you till youe here in rush?" A deep and enchanting voice sounded from a man wearing red clothes right in front of the door.

    The man walked inside the room after closing the door with a mischiveous smile on his face.

    This man was no other than Fan Guo Zi, one of a talented man inside Meng Yue Ming reverse harem circle.

    Fan Guo Zi walked unhurriedly while fanning his handsome face with his favorite fan.

    Meng Yue Ming nced over with a cold eyes to the man in red and didn¡¯t say anthing. She only poured herself a cup of tea and drank it in a cold manner.

    Fan Guo Zi smiling face stiffen as he sense a cold aura emitting from Meng Yue Ming added with a thick sense of killing intent.

    Fan Guo Zi took a seat right across Meng Yue Ming seat as his face turned serious. He realized that Meng Yue Ming was in an absolutely bad mood. She was extremely angry now.

    Fan Guo Zi didn¡¯t continue to ask but instead choosing to observe over the smalldy in front of him in silent. Only then he noticed a pure white bandage Meng Yue Ming neck.

    "How could you get wounded?" Fan Guo Zi eximed in surprise as he knew Meng Yue Ming actual strength was above his own talented little sister.

    Someone who was only 15 years old but already in apprentice stage can only be called talented!

    Who in hell could injure someone as strong as Meng Yue Ming?

    Fan Guo Zi knew that Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t that simple and somehow he guess that Meng Yue Ming had an assassin skill in her body.

    When Meng Yue Ming heard what Fan Guo Zi said, she gritted her teeth and said in a very cold tone "Someone acting as a pig to eat a tiger!" (Meaning someone strong but pretend to be weak)

    Fan Guo Zi raised his eyebrow handsomely as he thought. "What? Does she mean...a hidden expert?"

    Fan Guo Zi then opened his mouth to ask further "How strong is he?"

    Meng Yue Ming clenched her fist as she spoke "He was a waste but he have a high ranked spiritual beast aspanion!"

    "What?? High ranked spiritual beast?!" Fan Guo Zi face turned grave as he stood up suddenly.

    "Hmn" Meng Yue Ming confirmed her word with a nod. She also couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Just how many people in Qiu Country could have a high ranked spiritual beast??

    High ranked spiritual beast wasn¡¯t a cabbage growing everywhere! But till today she already spotted 3 people owning high ranked spiritual beast.

 Chapter 80 81 Mass Hunting

    <h4>80 Chapter 81 ¡°Mass Hunting¡°</h4>

    There were 3 people whom she knew had a high ranked beast. First it was Fan Guo Zi but it was still understanable as he actually came from a big family in Dragon Country.

    The second one was that fragile mysteriousdy, Li Shi Ying whom she met a few times before.

    Thest one...was that boy wearing fox mask.

    Meng Yue Ming told Fan Guo Zi about the one eating her ¡¯tofu¡¯ as well as the owner of a high ranked spiritual beast golden eagle.

    "Hmm...so you say that his skill is quite good but you can¡¯t sense any cultivation energy from him?" Fan Guo Zi tapped the table in front of him with his slender finger as he listened to Meng Yue Ming story.

    Meng Yue Ming nodded her head solemnly.

    Fan Guo Zi then fell into a deep silence. He was actually very angry inside.

    How could someone eat my Ming¡¯er tofu?? I swear to heaven that i will cut off that boy hand!

    Fan Guo Zi was in rage over his beloveddy matter but he could still think clearly. It was quite odd for someone wearing a peasant clothes like that boy could own a high ranked spiritual beast.

    Could it be...that the fox mask boy was actually someone from another big country just like him? No no no it couldn¡¯t be. If it is right his subordinate should already told him about it.

    In the end Fan Guo Zi could only think that the boy was just lucky. Even if that boy had a high ranked spiritual beast, Fan Guo Zi wasn¡¯t a bit afraid of him.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will avenge him for you." Fan Guo Zi clenched his fist as he said in a determined tone.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t want someone to avenge that boy for her because of her pride but because Fan Guo Zi was stubborn, she gave up.

    Meng Yue Ming only said not to take that boy life as his life is going to be taken by her own hand.

    Fan Guo Zi agreed and thought about a n to ¡¯y¡¯ with his new prey. He first sent a subordinate to gather 10 people in apprentice stage who had a low-ranked spiritual beast as a contracted beast.

    Then he sent someone to inquire the fox mask boy whereabout. Soon he got the information that the fox mask boy entered a certain inn.

    Fan Guo Zi didn¡¯t want to attack Li Shi Ying in midnight as he thought it would be an easy death for him.

    While Fan Guo Zi busy nning an ambush for Li Shi Ying, Meng Yue Ming went to grave forest in order to train her skill.

    She killed quite a lot of low-ranked spiritual beast in outer area. In the same time a group of professional beast tamer came hunting in the grave forest.

    A lot of low-ranked and middle ranked spiritual beast was caught by those beast tamer and the situation was urgent.

    Divine beast rarely show themself to human so they were confused about this situation. What should they do?

    The divine beasts and high ranked beast in inner area receive a lot ofint from low-ranked beast and middle-ranked in outer area.

    After a discussion, the divine beast left in grave forest decided to inform Jiu Wei first.

    A wise divine beast sent over a flying-type middle ranked beast to Jiu Wei in order to report the situation.

    It was wasn¡¯t rare for beast tamer to came hunting in grave forest but usually those beast tamer hunt in other forest because grave forest was well-known as an extremely dangerous zone.

    Now a lot of beast tamer made a cooperation in order to catch a few beast in grave forest making those beasts be restless. There were at least 50 beast tamer and a lot of alchemist came along to aid medicine for those beast tamer.

    It seemed that those beast tamer came from dragon country. And there were someone from Fan Family n participating in the hunting too.

    The divine beast wanted to came out and fight but a few strong beast tamer could capture them even if it take a lot of effort. It was over 50 beast tamer! With those number capturing one divine beast may be possible for them.

    All the high ranked beast didn¡¯t even went out from inner area and together with divine beasts, they all hope for their leader to quickly came back and solve this problem.

    It was the first time such a big number of beast tamer came to grave forest. There were 100 beast tamer came in total actually, but a lot of them was a newbie and soon got killed by a skilfull spiritual beast in grave forest.

    Still, 50 professional beast tamer was enough to threaten all the spiritual beast living in grave forest.

    Added with Meng Yue Ming insane mass killing, the number of low ranked spiritual beast decline quickly.

 Chapter 81 82 Trouble

    <h4>81 Chapter 82 ¡°Trouble¡°</h4>

    The next morning, Jiu Wei received the message sent by his fellow divine beasts. When Jiu Wei had finished listening to the report sent via high ranked beast flying type, his face turned pale.

    Jiu Wei was worried. This was the first time something like this had ured in his forest, his home.

    It was only after a few minutes that Jiu Wei mind calmed down and he began to think of a n.

    Jiu Wei nned to go over to grave forest bringing the rest of the divine beast by Li Shi Ying side to assist his subordinate in the forest.

    But...Jiu Wei was worried about Li Shi Ying safety. Who will guard her if all divine beasts were to be sent over to the grave forest?

    Jiu Wei decided to ask Li Shi Ying opinion first.

    "Ehh?? All these divine beasts? Why do you need this much??" Li Shi Ying was a bit reluctant when Jiu Wei told her about grave forest matter.

    Li Shi Ying thought that it was just a big group of beast tamer. Their strength might only reach senior or master stage. One high ranked beast alone could deal with them right? Moreover there were more than a hundred high ranked beast in grave forest.

    Once again Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know the might of beast tamer. Beast tamer capability to capture a spiritual beast didn¡¯t depend on their cultivation energy strength. It depend on their skill.

    There is 7 levels in beast master upation. Beginner and disciple can tame low ranked beast. Apprentice and senior beast tamer can tame middle ranked beast. Veteran can tame high ranked beast. Master level can tame divine beast while grandmaster level can tame sacred beast.

    Usually the highest beast tamer level in lower realm is master level. But there were only a few of them. As for veteran level there were quite a lot of them but not in Qiu Country whereas they gather in 7 big countries.

    Jiu Wei got a report that among 50 beast tamers in grave forest there was 1 veteran level beast tamer from Dragon Country and the rest of them were either apprentice level, senior level or disciple level.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t worry about divine beast or high ranked beast in his forest. What he worried for were the low ranked beast and middle ranked beast.

    With such a huge number of beast tamer capable of capturing middle ranked beast, the poption of low ranked beast will be in massive danger!

    Only high ranked beast above had intelligence simr to a human. Even a high ranked beast could only do something ording to their instinct or obeying amand, moreover a middle ranked and lower ranked beast!

    Jiu Wei need to bring assistance to givemand to those low ranked and middle ranked beast in order to chase away those beast tamer.

    Otherwise high ranked beast, middle ranked beast and low ranked beast will act on they own. It will be a huge chaos if a lot of them start to panic and create a beast tide!

    Li Shi Ying face turn solemn when she heard Jiu Wei exnation. So this matter was really a big one! No wonder Jiu Wei need to bring over a lot of divine beast on her side.

    "Just leave me the golden eagle and the pink panther. I will manage somehow" Li Shi Ying reassured Jiu Wei with a smile after she heard Jiu Wei hesitation.

    Jiu Wei thought that 2 high ranked beast could absolutely protect Li Shi Ying in a small country like Qiu Country.

    Jiu Wei also remember that a shadow guard left by Long Ao Zhen will be there to watch over Li Shi Ying so he wasn¡¯t that worried anymore.

    "Mistress if you can, please buy this list of medicine for me. This here is the procedure text about how to make your daily medicine. I will be away for 1 day only if possible. If not i will send a divine beast over to notify you" Jiu Wei handed over a paper of medical herb list Li Shi Ying had to buy.

    Li Shi Ying should drink a freshly made medicine but because Jiu Wei will be away for a day while Li Shi Ying need to drink medicine three times in a day, Jiu Wei decided to let Li Shi Ying made the medicine for herself.

    The method was really easy so Jiu Wei believe Li Shi Ying could made it.

    After giving some other instructions to Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei with all divine beasts following Li Shi Ying immediately set off to the grave forest.

    With no one in the inn, Li Shi Ying decide to take a bath and had a breakfast first before going to ¡¯Hundred Herb Hall¡¯. She need to buy herb and make her morning medicine afterall.

    Li Shi Ying wore the same outfit as yesterday as she thought it would be safer to dress as a boy rather than a girl.

    She didn¡¯t want any problem came to her while her main force (Jiu Wei and divine beasts) was away from her.

 Chapter 82 83 Kidnapped

    <h4>82 Chapter 83 ¡°Kidnapped¡°</h4>

    When Li Shi Ying went out from the inn, she never realize that someone has been watching her every movement. Not the shadow guard but someone else.

    "Young master that fox mask boy have go out" A man in ck suddenly appeared beside a young man in red.

    Fan Guo Zi, the young man in red nodded his head as he prepare to ¡¯greet¡¯ Li Shi Ying on the way.

    Fan Guo Zi then took his high ranked spiritual beast to his spiritual contract space and walked away in great mood.

    At this moment, Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know that her life was in danger. And unfortunately the shadow guard left by Long Ao Zhen too didn¡¯t know that his mistress is going to face a tragedy.

    Li Shi Ying hold the pink kitten on her shoulder while letting the golden eagle fly freely on top of her head.

    The street was still quite empty in the morning because there weren¡¯t many people strolling on the street.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was at her lowest guard, a man in red wearing a bamboo hat bumped into her shoulder.

    BLUGGH.

    Li Shi Ying was about to curse the man but her surrounding suddenly turn hazy and the next second, she wasn¡¯t at the street anymore.

    SRINGGG....

    The golden eagle who was flying in the sky was shocked when he saw his mistress disappear from the street just for a brief second.

    The one who was shocked wasn¡¯t only the golden eagle. The shadow guard who had been watching Li Shi Ying from afar was also greatly shocked.

    His mistress suddenly disappear into a thin air!!

    The shadow guard heart jumped into his throat. He suddenly had a bad feeling.

    DHEG! DHEG! DHEG!

    The shadow guard tried to find Li Shi Ying on where she stood before but it was in vain. He couldn¡¯t found her anywhere.

    In his panic, the shadow guard immediately called his master, Long Ao Zhen through amunication stone. His hand was shaking and his back was drenched in sweat.

    The shadow guard voice was trembling as he said

    "M-master!! Mistress is gone!!!"

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    In the other ce.

    Li Shi Ying who was suddenly went missing, arrived in a different ce. Her surrounding change into a dim and smelly room.

    !!!

    Li Shi Ying was rmed and her heart immediately went panic.

    Where is this?! I was on the street seconds ago right???

    Li Shi Ying was too panic to notice a certain man in red behind her. The pink kitten on her shoulder was still dizzy from the sudden change of ce as she also failed to notice the man in red.

    The man which was absolutely Fan Guo Zi, didn¡¯t waste the opportunity when Shi Ying had her guard down.

    BAM!

    In only a split second, a powerful punch coated with dense spiritual energy was released from Fan Guo Zi palm and directlynded on Li Shi Ying back.

    Li Shi Ying heart had a sudden instinct to dodge something from behind her but because she was currently unguarded, it was toote when she move to dodge.

    The pink kitten on Li Shi Ying shoulder had wanted to transform back into her original form but she wasn¡¯t quick enough. The pink kitten face turn pale as she shouted in panic.

    "Mistress!!!"

    The pink kitten tried to jump between Fan Guo Zi and Li Shi Ying but Fan Guo Zi punch was too fast! She couldn¡¯t block Fan Guo Zi punch in time.

    BRUGG!!

    The punchnded straight on Li Shi Ying back, sending her fly away and crashed tp the room wall.

    OHOKKK!!!

    A mouthful of blood was spitted out from Li Shi Ying mouth when her body crashed into the room wooden wall.

    Li Shi Ying coughed out blood for a few times before she stopped coughing.

    Pain!! So Painful! Her organ was in so much pain that she barely had energy left to move her hand.

    She had the urge to coughed out blood more but Li Shi Ying hold it back.

    Her internal organ seemed to be damaged.

    Li Shi Ying eyes began to blur and her breath was rough. It was even difficult for her to breath properly.

    She was in too much pain as Li Shi Ying unconsciously gritted her teeth to endure the pain.

    Li Shi Ying know that she didn¡¯t have time to worry about her wound. That man could attack her again anytime soon!

    With this resolution, Li Shi Ying immediately stood up and put herself in karate stance. She raised her weak arm and clenched her fist forming a perfect defense state in karate.

    The pink kitten on Li Shi Ying shoulder also immediately turned into her real form and growled loudly in anger.

    "GRRRRR!!!!!!"

    But...just when the pink panther was ready to attack, Fan Guo Zi summoned out his high ranked spiritual beast and let his beast charge on the pink panther.

 Chapter 83 84 I Have To Survive!!

    <h4>83 Chapter 84 ¡°I Have To Survive!!¡°</h4>

    Fan Guo Zi high ranked beast was a winged horse. It was clear that the beast had a pegasus bloodline in his body.

    ! A high ranked beast! Who is this man??!!

    Li Shi Ying was shocked when she saw the other party summoned a high ranked beast from his space.

    The pink panther was also surprised beyond anything and her face immediately turned dark.

    "Mistress!! This one has a pegasus bloodline in his body. He has a special ability, teleportation!! Beware of him!!"

    With the pink panther reminder, Li Shi Ying eyes sharpened and a helpless feeling rise on her heart.

    A high ranked beast with teleportation ability? Isn¡¯t he too OP?! It was no wonder she was suddenly sent here!

    But Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste her time thinking about the winged horse. Her mind was focused on the man in red who was walking slowly toward her.

    Because the room was quite dark and Fan Guo Zi was still wearing a bamboo hat, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t saw his face clearly and so all she could see was the man bright red clothes.

    Soon, the two beast got engaged in a fierce fight.

    While the beast was fighting with each other, Fan Guo Zi approached Li Shi Ying unhurriedly while taking off his bamboo hat.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    Li Shi Ying back was trapped with a wall behind her so she had no way to walked back. All she could do was to raise her guard to the max and prepare to find a chance where she could escape.

    This man in front of her was really strong! Her body was still numb in pain from his punch alone. This man cultivation level should be on apprentice stage already!

    She had no beast to protect her for now so she could only rely on herself. Although it was true that deep inside her heart she had hope that the golden eagle could find her ce ande rescue her.

    When Fan Guo Zi was close enough with Li Shi Ying, only then could Li Shi Ying finally saw the man in red face.

    To her surprise, it was the second male lead, Fan Guo Zi!

    Why did he attack me??? I have no enmity with him whatsoever right???

    "Hmmm so you are the one who harrass my beloveddy....right?" Fan Guo Zi stopped right 1 meter in front of Li Shi Ying and began to looked at her from her head to her toe.

    It was true that this boy didn¡¯t have cultivation energy! Pah! This kind of trash really didn¡¯t deserve my beating!

    Fan Guo Zi looked at Li Shi Ying with obvious mockery in his eyes and his lips was curled in disdain.

    It is better to finish this boy early!

    Fan Guo Zi didn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying wonder for too long as he quickly sent a sudden kick to Li Shi Ying stomach.

    !!!

    Li Shi Ying quickly dodged to her right side but she really underestimate Fan Guo Zi ability.

    Fan Guo Zi turned his body around with his right leg as a pivot. A round kick suddenly charge toward Li Shi Ying chest with great speed!

    Li Shi Ying mind was startled with Fan Guo Zi sudden chance but she still managed to cross her arm in front of her chest to block the kick.

    Once again Li Shi Ying forgot that she was a waste without cultivation. The kick sent by Fan Guo Zi was imbued with cultivation energy.

    BANGG!!!

    Li Shi Ying body was pushed back for a several meters before her back hit the wall with great impact.

    "AKHHHH!!!!!" Li Shi Ying screamed in great pain. Her forehead was instanly flooded with cold sweat and she closed her eyes while grimaces.

    Li Shi Ying hand ache so much and a crack appear on her wrist. Her left hand was immediately broken from Fan Guo Zi kick.

    For the first time since she came to this world, Li Shi Ying felt immense fear and helpless.

    Her left hand was broken and she couldn¡¯t even lift it. Her right hand had a bruise while her back was numb.

    Li Shi Ying could feel deathing in front of her.

    For the next minutes, Fan Guo Zi hit and kick Li Shi Ying body several times. He was very ruthless and cruel.

    Li Shi Ying was very scared but her resolve to live on made her persisted to dodge or blocked her vital area from Fan Guo Zi attack.

    I HAVE TO SURVIVE! I DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE! I WANT TO LIVE!! Just a little bit more...a little bit more...don¡¯t faint...hold on...just a few more second...till Fan Guo Zi had his guard down...

 Chapter 84 85 A Chance!

    <h4>84 Chapter 85 ¡°A Chance!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying body was filled with bruise and wound. She couldn¡¯t even stand properly anymore. Her whole body was drenched in sweat and blood. Her clothes had a hole here and there.

    But despite her sorry figure, Li Shi Ying hold on not to faint. She had no energy left but she know that if she let go now, she will die!!

    She already sensed that Fan Guo Zi was filled with murderous intent but he didn¡¯t kill her in one hit. Fan Guo Zi was clearly toying her in order to torment her body to death.

    Fan Guo Zi looked at Li Shi Ying sorry figure and he suddenly felt bored.

    "Ck. how weak" with a snap of Fan Guo Zi finger, a group of 10 people dressed in ck clothes appeared beside him. This people cultivation level were only in early apprentice stage, a few stars level lower than Fan Guo Zi who was only one step away from entering senior stage.

    "Finish him off" Fan Guo Zi waved his hand and walked away from the room while thinking in his head "somehow that pink panther reminded me of a certaindy...is it the same beast or not?"

    Fan Guo Zi nearly recognize Shi Ying who was in her boy disguise as the weak fraildy, Jiu Wei little sister. But because when the pink kitten was still on her kitten form the room was quite dark, Fan Guo Zi could only saw it clearly when the kitten turn into a panther.

    The 10 men in the room nodded their head respectfuly before turning their head to the injured Li Shi Ying.

    "This boy is seriously too weak. Just let our contracted beast finish him off" the leader of the 10 men spoke with ridicule in his voice.

    These 10 men were Fan Guo Zi follower. They were amoner but Fan Guo Zi took them in and even gave them a low-ranked spiritual beast as contracted beast. These men felt very touched by Fan Guo Zi action and devoted loyalty to him.

    Li Shi Ying saw with her blury eye sight that the 10 men in front of her didn¡¯t immediately attack her. Instead, each pf them summoned a spiritual beast from their contracted space.

    A chance!

    Li Shi Ying knew that she had mary sue halo beast ver but she couldn¡¯t control it well. She had wanted to use it to that winged horse but somehow she didn¡¯t manage to release her aura.

    Li Shi Ying aura made all spiritual beast couldn¡¯t bear to harm her but she can¡¯tmand them as she wish. Only if Li Shi Ying could release her dragon aura would all spiritual beast fell to hermand.

    Li Shi Ying was at her limit. When people was at their limit, usually they would release a power beyond their limit which was triggered by their will to survive.

    Li Shi Ying precisely waited for this moment. She concentrate hard and imagine her body released an unseen aura which she thought to be her mary sue beast ver cheat.

    Before the low ranked beast attack her, Li Shi Ying seed released her dragon aura. But because she couldn¡¯t control it, she instead released her aura to the max!

    The aura released was on par with baby dragon strength which was on saint stage, the same one with a divine beast.

    All the beast inside the room whether the low ranked one or the one who waa fighting with each other, stopped in their ce and spontaniously kneeled down on the ground.

    A dragon aura!

    The spiritual beasts instanly broke in cold sweat because of fear and excitement. Well except for the pink panther.

    All of them was shocked to suddenly sense a dragon aura in the room.

    The 10 men was also greatly surprised! Why did all their beast suddenly stop attacking and kneeled down instead??

    "Get up! oy! hear your master! get up!" the leader shouted in rage as he look at his own contracted beast who wouldn¡¯t budge even an inch from the ground no matter what he did.

    The other men also experienced the same thing with their leader. Their contracted beast actually didn¡¯t obey theirmand!

    When Li Shi Ying released her aura, the first one noticed it would be the more sensitive spiritual beast. The effect was dyed for a few minutes for human till they also sense Li Shi Ying pressure.

    !!! A saint stage pressure!!

    All the men inside the room couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and dropped down to the ground with cold sweat on their forehead.

    Only Fan Guo Zi who was quite far away from the room didn¡¯t sense anything wrong.

    Li Shi Ying was relieved that she seed but it was too early to celebrate.

    Li Shi Ying action, releasing her dragon aura in full power was actually a double-edge sword for Li Shi Ying body. How could her body endure the pressure of the aura released for a long time?

    Li Shi Ying did feel ufortable somewhere in her body but she didn¡¯t want to give up.

    She took a deep breath and shouted out in beastnguange "All of you, attack these 10 men! Never released them till you crippled them for sure!"

 Chapter 85 86 Escape

    <h4>85 Chapter 86 ¡°Escape¡°</h4>

    With Li Shi Yingmand which was in beastnguange, all the beast inaide the room stood up and started to attack their own master.

    Even the winged horse went out of the room to find his master and beat him up. That was what Li Shi Yingmand him to do privately.

    The 10 men was panicked when they saw their beast attacked them instead! The power of low ranked beast was slightly greater than a human in senior stage.

    How could a bunch of men in early stage of apprentice stage could resist these beasts power?

    Very soon the beasts crippled their own master cultivation and they were released from the contract binding them.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste her chance at all. Dragging her weak body, Li Shi Ying hop on the pink panther back and told her to quickly escape as fast as possible.

    She indeed could kill Fan Guo Zi right now but she will leave it to the winged horse. Her urgent priority was to heal her wound! She could die anytime for the blood loss and bone fracture everywhere on her body.

    When Li Shi Ying escape the room, at the same time the winged horse also attacked Fan Guo Zi. It¡¯s strength was great as he was a high ranked beast. He was slightly stronger than someone in semi-saint stage.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to crippled Fan Guo Zi. Fan Guo Zi was really shocked when his own beast attacked him out of nowhere. He tried to force his beast through the contract but the winged horse didn¡¯t care about the pain he got from the contract resistance.

    It was usually impossible for a contracted beast to harm their own master because the contract will inflict great pain to their body if they did so.

    But the winged horse bear with the immense pain as all he could obey was Li Shi Yingmand. For him it was a great honor to execute someone with a dragon aura¡¯smand!

    And so Fan Guo Zi received great injury on his dantian and he immediately escape under his personal guard protection. Fan Guo Zi could be said to be half-crippled as he couldn¡¯t use his cultivation energy for a long time till his dantian healed.

    The winged horse wanted to chase after Fan Guo Zi but because the contract between him and Fan Guo Zi was already cutted, he felt like his mission had been seed and so the winged horse didn¡¯t chase after Fan Guo Zi.

    The winged horse went back to the room, guided the rest of low ramked beast inside and went to a faraway ce from Qiu Country.

    On Li Shi Ying side, she was currently riding a pink panther with a gread speed. Even though the speed made her want to puke, Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth and repeat this word in her heart "A little bit more...i¡¯ll be fine...i am going to be fine!"

    "Mistress...this ce is actually far far away from capital city! We are in a deserted town 2 days away from capital city. Even with my speed, we could only reach capital city in 1 day!" the pink panther was actually exhausted by the great battle earlier but she also didn¡¯t want to drag down her master.

    Her master need to be treated as soon aa possible! in 1 day Jiu Wei will be back so when mistress arrived in capital city she could immediately get treatment.

    "What?? So far away?? Damn that Fan Guo Zi!!" Li Shi Ying clenched her fist and felt a great anger burning inside her heart.

    Only did now she realized that she was still too weak! Without spiritual beast protection she was as weak as a baby!

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips and made an oath that no matter how hard it is she must find a way to be stronger! There is many ways to Roma. If she couldn¡¯t cultivate then she could find another way to gain strength!

    She had to be strong in this cruel,w of the jungle world. Li Shi Ying realized that she had been to idle and naive. Someone like her who had no status nor strength could be killed anytime soon!

    Li Shi Ying eyes flicked with determination. She must find a way to strengthen her body and gain power otherwise her dream to have a nice andzy life would be nothing but a dream.

    Li Shi Ying told the pink panther to ran non-stop through the day. She indeed allowed the panther to took a rest for 15 minutes every 5 hours as she also needed to rest her pained butt.

    During the day, Li Shi Ying condition hadn¡¯t gotten worst but once sun set down, the chill and cold air in winter instanly made Li Shi Ying body worsen.

    Li Shi Ying only source of warmth was the pink panther body. The wound on her body began to react and she slowly got a fever. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t use her left hand and to move her right hand, she had to brought out a lot of energy.

    Li Shi Yingy her body like a log on the pink panther back as they ran in great speed toward capital city.

 Chapter 86 87 Regret

    <h4>86 Chapter 87 ¡°Regret¡°</h4>

    Let¡¯s step back to the time when Li Shi Ying disappeared.

    At the other ce, Long Ao Zhen was talking and discussing things with dragon country emperor when hismunication stone vibrate.

    Long Ao Zhen frowned and excuse himself. But just when he activate the stone, he heard his shadow guard panic voice through the stone.

    "M-master!! Mistress is gone!!!"

    BANG!

    The stone in Long Ao Zhen hand dropped to the floor with a loud sound.

    Long Ao Zhen hand trembled and his face turn pale. What? what did he say? my wife is gone? what¡¯s going on?!

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly picked up the stone and ask in a deep low voice "What do you mean?!"

    The shadow guard flinched in fright but he still managed to said in a shaky voice "Mis-mistress suddenly disappear when she was walking alone on the street with only 2 high ranked beastpanion...this servant have looked for her everywhere near the ce where she disappear but this servant didn¡¯t find anything..."

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his fist as he said "It must be teleportation! I¡¯m going there. Just what is that fox doing letting Ying¡¯er walk alone?!"

    With that Long Ao Zhen cut the call and without asking for the emperor permission, he left the pce with his three guards on his tail.

    Long Ao Zhen tried to sense Li Shi Ying location with his dragon seal and when he did, he frown again.

    This ce...isn¡¯t in the capital city! It is a deserted town 2 days away from the capital.

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his teeth as he thought. The journey from dragon country to qiu country took time around 1 week if he go on foot. With his jade horse maybe he could arrived in 3 days. If he went 24 hours non-stop, he can arrive in 2 days.

    But...the question is...could Ying¡¯er survive for 2 days?

    Wait. His shadow guard said that when Li Shi Ying went missing she had a high ranked beastpanion right? If that so she would probably survive!

    "No 1. Contact no 10 to quickly go to deserted town near capital city!" Long Ao Zhen hopped on to his horse while giving order to his shadow guard.

    The leader of the shadow guard immediately contact the shadow guard left behind in capital city to go as fast as possible to deserted town.

    Long Ao Zhen and his group departed that very moment.

    Along the way, Long Ao Zhen heart went thump thump with worry and his mind went nk. He was worried to death! Just now he sense a bit pain through his dragon seal meaning that Ying¡¯er was injured!

    Damn! Bastard! Why did he decided to leave her? What is that fox doing to actually leave Ying¡¯er alone?!

    Long Ao Zhen regret his decision so much that he wish to turn back time. He could just apany Ying¡¯er while bringing her to look for a trantor right? He could also look for medicine to strengthen Ying¡¯er body at the same time...

    How could he be so stupid?!

    Long Ao Zhen me himself for not doing his job well. Hement the fact that he couldn¡¯t just transform into his dragon form and rush ahead to Ying¡¯er ce.

    NYUT!

    Another pain was inflicted on Long Ao Zhen hand through the dragon seal. At this time even the light on the dragon seal began to flicker and fade bit by bit.

    Long Ao Zhen felt like someone crushed his heart the moment he saw the fading of the dragon seal light.

    Ying¡¯er life is in danger!!

    But what could he do as her husband? Where was he when she needed him the most? He was even so far away from Ying¡¯er location.

    Long Ao Zhen aura turned several degrees colder then before. He swear that he will avenge Ying¡¯er. He will absolutely kill the one who harmed her!

    Long Ao Zhen this time never did take a short rest. He traveled 24 hours non-stop. The shadow guard following behind was tired as hell but they kept followed their master.

    The jade horse was also tired but he didn¡¯t dare to slow down even for a second. He could sense his master bad mood and was afraid with his master aura.

    Long Ao Zhen face looks like he was about to kill someone!

    The shadow guard was also shocked. From what they heard, thest time his highness was this angry was when his highness mother, the empress was poisoned.

    They didn¡¯t expect his highness to be this angry for the sake of a human girl. Even Long Ao Zhen himself haven¡¯t realized it yet.

    and so with great speed, Long Ao Zhen and his three shadow guards spent exactly 2 days time to arrive at capital city.

 Chapter 87 88 Jiu Wei Situation

    <h4>87 Chapter 88 ¡°Jiu Wei Situation¡°</h4>

    While the shadow guard had been calling Long Ao Zhen, the golden eagle who was left behind by its mistress was also panicked.

    Then he remember that Jiu Wei was in the grave forest. If he fly over there it will only took 5 minutes to arrive!

    The golden eagle didn¡¯t hesitate to fly as fast as he could to grave forest.

    In the grave forest.

    After an hour of battling those beast tamers, their number quickly reduce to 40. With Jiu Weimand, all the beast under divine beast rank were united and with great teamwork, seed to kill a few beast tamers.

    It was only a matter of time when all the beast tamers would be killed or retreat.

    Jiu Wei had been battling the strongest beast tamers among the crowd for an hour. He managed to injure the beast tamer a few times with a deep wound.

    That beast tamer face quickly turn pale. He didn¡¯t expect a sacred beast to suddenly appeared in this kind of forest. No wonder people said that grave forest is the most dangerous forest in Qiu Country!

    The beast tamer isn¡¯t an idiot. He knew that he could die in Jiu Wei hand if he didn¡¯t escape soon.

    The beast tamer than signaled his subordinate to retreat. In a mere second, those beast tamer summoned their contracted beasts. There were low ranked beast, middle ranked even a high ranked beast.

    With those beast as a distraction, the leader of the beast tamer quickly retreat orderly from grave forest outer area.

    Jiu Wei was caught unguarded when suddenly a lot of beasts appeared from those beast tamers contracted space.

    He spend a lot of effort to possible not hurt these beast but also blocking these beast attack. He didn¡¯t want a battle between spiritual beast happened in his forest.

    30 minutester the beasts contracted by the beast master had been subdued but those beast master also escaped in great speed.

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t break those beast contract so he only let them went back to their rightful owner.

    Jiu Wei also didn¡¯t forget to release the beast captured by the beast tamers. Usually beast tamers will capture their prey in a special cage.

    Jiu Wei broke the cage and released all the beast captured. Well some of the high ranked beast had been brought away by the beast tamers who escaped earlier so Jiu Wei lost a few of his people.

    There were also a lot of low ranked beast who die in a battle or die killed by Meng Yue Ming.

    Jiu Wei had wanted to chase after Meng Yue Ming who ran away but probably won¡¯t go out from grave forest but his intention was distrubed by the golden eagle.

    The golden eagle arrived at grave forest and immediatelynded on Jiu Wei hand.

    "Lord, it¡¯s urgent! Our mistress has gone missing!" The golden eagle reported in a panic tone.

    Jiu Wei face immediately turned worse when he heard the report. What?? How could it be?!

    Jiu Wei asked the golden eagle a few question before gathering the divine beasts selected to be Li Shi Ying protector.

    Jiu Wei told them about the situation and not too long after, all of them hurriedly went back to the capital.

    All the divine beast who were Li Shi Ying protector group heart dropped to the ground when they heard the news. Some was panicked and others had fear.

    Mao Mao was the most worried one. He was very worried about Shi Ying condition and greatly fear that Shi Ying would die.

    Jiu Wei also had the same worry with Mao Mao. He was very afraid that if something happened to Li Shi Ying, it will be his responsibility! His highness Long Ao Zhen will probably skin him alive!

    Duhhh mistress, just hold on! We¡¯re going to rescue you!

    30 minutes running, Jiu Wei and the rest arrived at Capital City. Jiu Wei ordered all the divine beast except silver wolf to turn into a tool and carried on his body.

    It would be too much if a group of divine beast suddenly appeared on the street right?

    After the restless divine beast change their form, the golden eagle quickly took Jiu Wei and the silver wolf to the street where Li Shi Ying disappeared.

    Jiu Wei look at the ce pointed by golden eagle then hurriedly ask the silver wolf to sniff Li Shi Ying scent at the ce she disappeared earlier.

    The silver wolf sense of smell is the best out of the 10 divine beasts. Jiu Wei hope that the silver wolf could guide him to Li Shi Ying ce by following her scent.

    The silver wolf sniff on Li Shi Ying scent for a while and shooked his head.

    "Lord, mistress scent is very faint. Ahe disappeared in less than a second and so her scent stopped here. I couldn¡¯t locate her" the silver wolf dropped his head dejectly. He felt like a useless wolf.

    But it was true that Li Shi Ying scent wasn¡¯t strong and somehow the scent was mixed with another strong fragrance from a man.

    At the end, Jiu Wei decided to went back to the inn. He dispatched the golden eagle, the silver wolf and the camuge horse to look around the city first.

    He just hope that Li Shi Ying managed to escape and was on her way back to capital city.

 Chapter 88 89 Freeze to Death

    <h4>88 Chapter 89 ¡°Freeze to Death¡°</h4>

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    The sun is going down and the temperature around slowly dropped a few degrees.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t wear a cloak on her body. She felt cold and the wind passing by her while she was carried by pink panther, only added the chill.

    Li Shi Ying wound hasn¡¯t been cleaned up and she got infection. Li Shi Ying had fainted twice while riding on the pink panther making the panther had to stop and waked Shi Ying up by licking her face.

    Soooo tired....my body felt very heavy. My inner organ is burning and my hand couldn¡¯t be moved. The pain was so great that i felt like dying.

    But despite the pain, Li Shi Ying still insisted to go back as soon as possible. She withstand the cold and chilly air around her body with great difficulties.

    10¡ã celsius.

    It was very cold for Li Shi Ying who was in her weakest condition till she subconsciously gnashed her teeth.

    Too cold! I could freeze to death if i hadn¡¯t hug this big panther.

    Li Shi Ying could barely survive the cold as she got a little warm from pink panther body.

    That night seemed to be the longest night Li Shi Ying had ever felt. The way back to capital citu from deserted town wasn¡¯t good.

    The road was bumpy and had a crack here and there. There were so many fallen tree blocking the way. The panther had to jump so many times to pass through those obstacles.

    Hahaha i feel like going on a race game....

    Li Shi Ying eyes felt heavy. She was slowly felt sleepy.

    "Mistress, 4 more hours. We will arrive when the sun rise. Please don¡¯t fall asleep or you will freeze to death" the pink panther noticed her mistress condition and kindly warned her.

    For 4 hours, the pink panther had woke Shi Ying up a few times with her voice. She would sometimes stopped for a minutes to let Li Shi Ying stay awake with her lick.

    These 4 hours were the worst time ever in Li Shi Ying life. She had a fever over 39¡ã C. Her body was hot but cold at the same time because of the cold temperature around her.

    The numerous wounds on her body started to ache in pain. Her left hand waspletely broken and she thought if she didn¡¯t heal it soon, her left hand will could never be used again.

    Her right hand was also aching but she had to use it to grab on the pink panther neck to prevent her falling.

    Her right hand hurt so much but Li Shi Ying ignored it. It was better to hurt now rather than falling from the panther back and be trampled to death or something.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t eat throughout the journey. She had money but there wasn¡¯t a single human on the way from deserted town to Capital City.

    Deserted town is like its name, an abandoned town. All you could find were some strayed animal living there.

    Li Shi Ying stomach had growled for n-th times but Li Shi Ying choose to ignore it. The faster she arrive, the faster she could eat!

    Then her wound could also be treated earlier as so save her tiny little life. Li Shi Ying thought that the most urgent thing to do is to treat her wound as she felt that she could die if her wound wasn¡¯t treated.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that the worst scenario wasn¡¯t the wound on her body. It was the slow-acting poison!

    Because she exhausted her divine energy, the poison inside her body which has been suppressed up untill now, slowly spread through her body.

    The poison was a slow-acting poison which will eat Li Shi Ying health bit by bit till it was toote to cure it.

    Li Shi Ying would never imagine that her ignorance (using divine energy till it run out) will result to a 180¡ã change in her life.

    5 A.M in the morning.

    The extremely tired Li Shi Ying finally arrived at capital city. She wasted no time to directly went to the inn.

    Meanwhile in the inn, Jiu Wei and the others couldn¡¯t even sleep throughout the entire night. Jiu Wei would asionaly look over the inn window hoping to spot a familiar figure along with the eye-catching pink panther.

    Mao Mao walked around the inn with dead fish eyes and would sometimes looked toward the inn entrance. The figure he wanted to see the most hadn¡¯t been there for a day!

    Jiu Wei looked at the freshly made medicine on the table and sighed. He was afraid. What if Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t manage to escape? What if she was greatly injured and unable to go back here?

    Last night was very cold, would Li Shi Ying freeze to death?

    Jiu Wei knew Li Shi Ying body condition the best so he was also very worried about it.

 Chapter 89 90 Jiu Wei in Act!

    <h4>89 Chapter 90 ¡°Jiu Wei in Act!¡°</h4>

    When Jiu Wei and the others had already lost hope, Mao Mao who was the one watching the inn entrance suddenly shout out in excitement.

    "Shi Ying! That is Shi Ying!" Mao Mao pointed a girl on a big pink panther back in front of the inn. It was still dawn and there weren¡¯t many people on the street.

    Li Shi Ying appearance riding a pink panther didn¡¯t create amotion since the street was empty and the only one wide awake was Jiu Wei and friends.

    Li Shi Ying already fainted when the pink panther enter the inn. Jiu Wei seeing Li Shi Ying enter the inn, immediately rush down to the inn lobby.

    Jiu Wei look at a sorry-looking girl on the pink panther back. His heart felt heavy and he nearly cry.

    Li Shi Ying appearance was very very bad. Her face was very pale as she lost a lot of blood. Her clothes had been torn off here and there. The clothes were covered by a thick dust and dirt. There were also a lot of bruise and wound on Li Shi Ying body.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t stand still too long as he quickly pick up Li Shi Ying and carry her with a princess carry to her room.

    "Mao Mao! prepare medicine! The others fetch me a basin of warm water!" Jiu Wei shouted in a loud voice as he entered the room.

    In a split second, the divine beasts were busy preparing medicine and warm water.

    Jiu Wei put Li Shi Ying on the bed and began to examine her wound. Jiu Wei quickly took off Li Shi Ying outer robe to examine her closer.

    Li Shi Ying breath was chaotic and she kept frowning as if she was in a great pain. She also hugged her body and shivered non stop.

    !!!

    Jiu Wei face fell. What is this? Her hand was very cold but her forehead is burning hot! Not only she had a high fever because her wound was infected, Li Shi Ying left arm was broken too!!

    Even the right arm had a crack on the bone. There were bruise and deep wound all around the body. Not to mention some of the wound were still bleeding.

    The worst part is...Li Shi Ying internal organ was seriously damaged! It was very serious as it could threaten her life!

    Jiu Wei was too focused on Li Shi Ying wound that he neglected a little poison in Li Shi Ying body that had slowly spread to the other part of Li Shi Ying body.

    Jiu Wei quickly took out all the medicine he had from powder, liquid and even pill.

    "Mao Mao! take the left over breakfast in my room. take only the porridge, heat it up first and bring it here ASAP!" Jiu Wei ordered Mao Mao while tooking a lot of medicine out from Mao Mao space.

    Mao Mao disappear in a second to heat the porridge next door.

    Meanwhile, Jiu Wei began to clean up Shi Ying wound with warm water. Then he sprinkle the wound with a medicine powder.

    The powder was very effective as Li Shi Ying wound slowly stop bleeding. Some of it had already driedst night but a deeper wound still bleeding till now.

    Jiu Wei also put an a ointment for the bruise on Lit Shi Ying body. After that he put apress on Li Shi Ying forehead to cooled down her fever.

    Li Shi Ying also had a dehydration from the cold winter so Jiu Wei let her drink a lot of warm water before letting her eat food.

    5 minutester, Mao Mao came bringing a warm porridge to Li Shi Ying room.

    Li Shi Ying was very tired. As soon as she got to the inn, she fainted.

    Jiu Wei woke Li Shi Ying up gently and started to feed her the porridge. Li Shi Ying was too weak to even eat by herself but she finally able to finish the porridge.

    Before Li Shi Ying lost conscious again, Jiu Wei feed her a dozen of healing pills. The pill was a high quality one. It could repair a broken bone in 1 week.

    Jiu Wei also made Li Shi Ying drank a blood booster medicine, a medicine to heal internal organ damage and so on.

    Jiu Wei thought that it was a miracle that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t die from blood loss! When he first saw Shi Ying in that state, his heart jumped to his throat.

    After drinking the blood booster medicine, Li Shi Ying pale face began to regain its color.

    "Mao Mao! Change mistress clothes with a night gown. White deer! Turn into a cloak. Let mistress wear it" Jiu Wei wiped the sweat on his forehead as he called Mao Mao and white deer.

    Mao Mao with difficulty, finally finished dressing the half-conscious Shi Ying. Then he put the white deer transformation form, a white cloak into Shi Ying shoulder.

    Mao Mao put Shi Ying back to sleep and covered her body with a thick nket. Only then Li Shi Ying stopped shivering.

 Chapter 90 91 Hubby is Here!

    <h4>90 Chapter 91 ¡°Hubby is Here!¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei had finished treating Li Shi Ying wound whether the external wound or the internal wound. He estimated that Li Shi Ying would need at least a week to fully recover.

    That afternoon, Jiu Wei once again feed Li Shi Ying food while kept making her drink dozen of medicine. He also put an ointment once every 6 hours on Li Shi Ying bruise.

    Li Shi Ying kept sleeping for a whole day till the next morning.

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen just arrived at 4 A.M the next day. Li Shi Ying was still sleeping while Jiu Wei kept changing Li Shi Yingpress. All the divine beasts didn¡¯t sleep either.

    Li Shi Ying still had a fever and it didn¡¯t cooled down even for a bit sincest night. This made Jiu Wei and the other felt restless and worried.

    BANG!

    Long Ao Zhen who had just arrived, opened Li Shi Ying room door with quite a loud sound. Thankfully Li Shi Ying only flinched in her sleep and didn¡¯t wake up because of it.

    Long Ao Zhen look toward the bed and when he saw Li Shi Ying wearing bandage here and there, he walked toward Jiu Wei in arge step.

    Long Ao Zhen aura was....very scary. His eyes were red from anger andck of sleep. You could also sense a thick bloodlusting from him.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t shout in anger or anything. He didn¡¯t even speak a single word ever sinceing to this room but people could sense that the moment he came, the temperature inside the room dropped several degrees to the point that Li Shi Ying started shivering.

    Jiu Wei and the others also felt the cold and some beasts who weren¡¯t resistant toward cold, nearly freeze on spot.

    Fortunately Long Ao Zhen notice Li Shi Ying shiver and only because of that the temperature inside the room rise up to normal.

    Jiu Wei was startled and almost fell from the chair when he saw Long Ao Zhen came in out of nowhere. He could sense Long Ao Zhen anger and already prepared an exnation ahead.

    But...before Jiu Wei could stood up and bow, not to mention give some exnations, Long Ao Zhen yanked Jiu Wei cor with his left hand and...

    BUGH!!!

    Long Ao Zhen punch Jiu Wei on his face until Jiu Wei flew several meters and hit the window behind him.

    CRACK! BRAAKKK!!

    Jiu Wei body hit the window hard till he fell down from the second floor of the inn to the street.

    Well he won¡¯t die because Jiu Wei had a good reflex.

    It was just that, all the divine beasts inside the room were too shocked to even blink their eyes.

    The incident happened too fast as it took only several second to ure.

    Long Ao Zhen deathly aura didn¡¯t disappear with Jiu Wei fall, making all the divine beast inside the room fell to the ground with its great pressure.

    BLUGH!

    The divine beasts couldn¡¯t even move their body even for a bit. They felt really hard to breath and some slightly weaker beast like white swan already fainted from the great pressure.

    Only the high ranked beast like pink panther who was getting a treatment, remain fine. Unfortunately her friend, the golden eagle didn¡¯t escape Long Ao Zhen fury.

    The golden eagle also fell to the ground and even faint the moment the aura was released.

    "mnn...." Li Shi Ying who was sleeping before, started to open her eyes because of the loud noises in her room.

    Uhhh so noisy...did Mao Mao and the rest y sumo or something?

    Li Shi Ying struggle a little to raise her body but after a few second she finally could raise her body to look over the noisy scene.

    The moment Long Ao Zhen heard a faint noiseing from Li Shi Ying bed, his body froze stiffen on spot. From his head to his toe, he stood still as if his whole body became a big rock in a second.

    !!!! Ah ah ah Ying¡¯er is awake! Is it because of the noise he made?

    Long Ao Zhen heart turned into a stormy sea. His heart beat fast and even the not too close Mao Mao could hear the sound of Long Ao Zhen heartbeat.

    "Mao Mao?" With a slightly hoarse voice, Li Shi Ying tilted her head while rubbing her eyes in a cute way.

    Her hair was a mess like a bird nest but no one could say that it was unpleasant to see. Instead, she looked exactly like azy cat who just woke up from a long sleep.

    Li Shi Ying view was still blurry so she couldn¡¯t see Long Ao Zhen figure clearly and mistook it as Jiu Wei.

    "Mnn...Hoamm...Jiu Wei...what¡¯s going on? Why all of you are so noisy?" Li Shi Ying ced her right palm on her mouth while yawning like a baby.

    Sh*t!! She is awake!!!

 Chapter 91 92 First Time Meeting Male Lead

    <h4>91 Chapter 92 ¡°First Time Meeting Male Lead¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen was too panicked to say anything and so as if he became a mute, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything.

    He only retract his aura so the divine beasts inside the room could finally catch a short breath.

    "Good job mistress!!" thought the divine beasts inside their mind. If not for Li Shi Ying woke up in a nice timing, they would probably be dead right now.

    When Li Shi Ying view had been much clearer than before, only then did she realize that something was wrong.

    W-who¡¯s is that guy? He isn¡¯t Jiu Wei!

    "W-who are you?!" in a panicked and shaky voice, Li Shi Ying looked toward the ¡¯stone man¡¯ in front of her.

    She actually wanted to pointed her finger to the ¡¯unfamiliar¡¯ man but her right hand still hurt when she moved it...as for her left hand?

    Hahaha don¡¯t mention it. She knew that she couldn¡¯t use her left hand at least a month from now. So Li Shi Ying could only re with her small cute eyes to the stranger in her room.

    It is creepy alright?! Imagine when you woke up and the one inside your room isn¡¯t the one you know but instead a stranger. It was already great for Li Shi Ying not to shriek and throw pillow.

    Long Ao Zhen heard Li Shi Ying question and know that she was scared by his presence who came out of nowhere.

    He already prepared his heart when he had to face his wife who looked at him with those expression, with a reaction when seeing a stranger but...

    Still...his heart hurt a bit. NYUT. It was as if someone pinched his heart lightly.

    Long Ao Zhen was still in a panicked state and was unable to spoke. He tried really hard to open his mouth but no sound came out.

    It was at this awkward time that the forgotten Jiu Wei came through the door. "This is the one who save you mistress..."

    Jiu Wei walked stiffly as he stole a nce toward the still silent Long Ao Zhen. This was all he could to paid his mistakes. He introduced Long Ao Zhen as his mistress ¡¯savior¡¯ so that his mistress would have a good impression of Long Ao Zhen.

    "Nicely said, fox!" Long Ao Zhen cheered for Jiu Wei in his heart. Actually Long Ao Zhen already nned to beat Jiu Wei more but seeing his sensible and pleasant word, all Long Ao Zhen intentions to beat up Jiu Wei vanished in a second.

    "Mm? The one who save me? Can you please tell me more about it?" Li Shi Ying heart immediately calmed down with Jiu Wei word. So the man in front of her was her life savior! She didn¡¯t know!

    And so Jiu Wei skillfuly create a beautiful ¡¯lie¡¯ about how Long Ao Zhen save Li Shi Ying who fainted and attacked by wild beast on the way back. To strengthen his lie, Jiu Wei even made the pink panther confirm his story.

    Of course the pink panther was a smart one so she obediently confirm Jiu Wei lie.

    Looking at the wounded pink panther, Li Shi Ying quickly believe Jiu Wei word. Afterall she fainted a few times on the way so there was no way she could remember all the event happened to her back then.

    Seeing their mistress believe Jiu Wei story that fast, the divine beasts and the pink panther had a nk expression on their face.

    The divine beasts: ....

    The pink panther: ....

    Mistress!!! That fox definitely lie to you!!!

    But sadly none of them dare to say the truth. They were afraid that Long Ao Zhen would kill them or roast them to death if they said the truth.

    "This senior, thank you for your help!" Li Shi Ying smile while expressing her thanks after she heard the whole ¡¯story¡¯ from Jiu Wei.

    DHEG!

    Long Ao Zhen heart stopped beating for a mili-second when Li Shi Ying show him a cute and sincere smile on her face.

    Y-Ying¡¯er s-smile to me for the first time ever!! S-so cute!!

    Long Ao Zhen mind had already been blown up by Li Shi Ying smile but he kept a ¡¯cool¡¯ expression on his face.

    Focus Ao Zhen! You have to look indifferent and calm!

    He must look as cool as possible! He heard that woman tend to like domineering and cold man more than any other type of man.

    Of course he heard it from his servant.

    "Mn. It¡¯s nothing" Long Ao Zhen raised his chin slightly and talk in a cold tone. He looked exactly like those kind of overbearing and cold CEO in novel.

    ...if only his hand didn¡¯t tremble that hard.

    Fortunately Li Shi Ying eyes were focused on Long Ao Zhen extremely handsome face so she didn¡¯t notice Long Ao Zhen trembling hand.

    This man...isn¡¯t he too handsome? That pair of unique golden eyes...that eye-catching dark green hair...somehow he remembered her of a certain Male Lead in a novel she read before...

    .....

    WAIT WAIT WAIT! Golden eyes?! Dark green hair?! Isn¡¯t that the male lead appearance in light novel "XXX"?! Then...then...the man in front of her is....this world male lead????????

 Chapter 92 93 Wangye

    <h4>92 Chapter 93 ¡°Wangye¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was very shocked when she realized that the man who ¡¯save¡¯ her was the male lead!

    Awawawa this one is the boss! I mean a big golden thigh! I must get on his good side even for a bit. I just wish he didn¡¯t kill me because of the female lead in the future....

    "Male lead-sama! A-a...em...once again thank you for saving my life. I will repay this kindness in the future if i can..." Li Shi Ying said in a trembling voice. From what she read in the novel, the male lead was a very cold man to his bone.

    Only the female lead could melt his frozen heart. So Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hope that she could be loved by the male lead. It was simply a daydream! She only want to be categorized as the male lead¡¯s people.

    Because the male lead which means Long Ao Zhen was described as a very protective person, if Li Shi Ying could be his subordinate or partner or anything, her dream to have azy life could very much be fulfilled.

    Long Ao Zhen was puzzled with the way Li Shi Ying address him. Male lead-sama? What is male lead? And why did she add "sama"? Isn¡¯t that sound too distant?

    Long Ao Zhen looked straight to Li Shi Ying bright eyes and paused for a bit before he said "My name is Long Ao Zhen. Don¡¯t call me male lead-sama"

    !

    Wuah!! Male lead-sama introduce himself to me! Wow wow wow is this mean that he have a good impression toward me?

    Li Shi Ying was extremely happy because of Long Ao Zhen short introduction. She hurriedly said "A-ah my name is Li Shi Ying, lord."

    Now Li Shi Ying address Long Ao Zhen as ¡¯lord¡¯. Well it was a slip of tongue when she called him ¡¯male lead-sama¡¯ before though.

    What? Lord??

    This one word instanly crushed Long Ao Zhen tiny heart. He didn¡¯t want his wife to called him like that! It was way too simr with how his servant and subordinate call him.

    "Call me wangye." After a short period of war inside his head, Long Ao Zhen finally able to came up with this word for Li Shi Ying to address him so. (Wangye is used to call a married prince. The prince wife is usually called wangfei)

    Long Ao Zhen intended to make himself looked a little bit more like a husband. Afterall...if Li Shi Ying called him wangye, he could felt that it was his wife calling him so.

    But...Long Ao Zhen thought waspletely different from Li Shi Ying. When she heard Long Ao Zhen wanted her to call him wangye, she thought that Long Ao Zhen was giving a reminder that he was already married.

    WHAT?? The male lead is already married?? Wait wait wait i didn¡¯t know he would get married to the female lead this fast! It seems like the story plot had greatly change since the day i came here...

    and just like that Li Shi Ying thought Long Ao Zhen was married to the female lead. This was how Li Shi Ying then decided in her heart to kept a certain distance from Long Ao Zhen.

    Afterall she didn¡¯t want to be a viiness or a third wheel between those two love birds!

    "Alright wangye" Li Shi Ying shed a sweet but not a seductive smile toward Long Ao Zhen. She agreed to call him like that since the man did remind her that he was already taken.

    The poor Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know Li Shi Ying way of thinking and so he was oblivious to the truth.

    Long Ao Zhen foolishly felt touched and excited inside when he heard his wife called him ¡¯wangye¡¯. Indeed sometimes ignorance is a good thing huh?

    Actually Long Ao Zhen wanted Li Shi Ying to call him hubby but he remembered that he needed to kept the marriage fact in secret.

    Aish...how he wish so much to dere their marriage to the world....well never mind at least he could felt a little bit more like a husband.

    "I will live here for a while. Call me of you need anything" Long Ao Zhen crossed his arm on his chest in an arrogant manner. He purposely told Li Shi Ying about his n to live in the inn for a while all for the sake of getting closer to his wife.

    Of course Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t think like that! She instead thought that the male lead was going to live in this town for a while to observe and protected his wife which is the female lead!

    Aww.....as expected the male lead is so romantic!

    That was what Li Shi Ying thought in her heart.

    "Yes i will trouble you then..." Li Shi Ying answered with a beam of smile on her face. She was eager to watch a romantic show between male lead and the female lead. Afterall this is a live version!

    Long Ao Zhen hearing Li Shi Ying unhesitant answer, nodded his head with satisfied feeling and went out from Li Shi Ying room. Of course after that he ¡¯borrow¡¯ Jiu Wei room next door and imed it to be his room.

    Poor Jiu Wei was kicked out to rent another room in the inn.

 Chapter 93 94 Male Lead Revenge

    <h4>93 Chapter 94 ¡°Male Lead Revenge¡°</h4>

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know is that after Long Ao Zhen snatch Jiu Wei room, he didn¡¯t went to sleep or anything. The first thing he did was to call his shadow guard.

    "No.1 quickly investigate the bastard who harm my wife! I want the information delivered to my hand this night" Long Ao Zhen face turned serious and rage could be seen inside his eyes.

    Despite knowing Li Shi Ying life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore, his heart still hurt a lot everytime he looked at those bandages in Li Shi Ying body. He swear that he would absolutely kill the culprit who made his wife ended up like that.

    "Yes master!" the leader of the shadow guard quickly disappear from the room followed by his two subordinates. As for the shadow guard who failed to protect Li Shi Ying, he was currently getting a punishment from Long Ao Zhen.

    At the other ce.

    "Shit! You haven¡¯t find that smelly boy??" A man in red suddenly shouted in anger toward a man in ck.

    "Sorry master we did find him inside the same inn but somehow there is an extremely powerful aura around that boy room!" The man in ck kneeled and while he spoke, his body trembled with fear.

    It was true that he saw the boy riding a pink panther entered a shabby inn but when he tried to follow, he felt an extremely strong aura. It was an aura of someone in holy-saint stage!! Holy molly....what is that boy true identity??

    Why did he have such a strong backer at his side?!

    When the man in red heard what the man in ck said, he knitted his eyebrow in displeasure.

    The man in red which was Fan Guo Zi, sat back slowly to his seat.

    Damn it! No wonder that boy could injure me! It seems like his background isn¡¯t anything simple!

    Fan Guo Zi thought that Li Shi Ying who disguised as a boy back then must be a beast tamer. He just realized it when his own spiritual beast attacked him! But...he never heard of a beast tamer who couldmand other people contracted beast?

    Don¡¯t tell him that the boy he beat up like a rag doll was actually a grandmaster beast tamer? no no no of he was indeed a grandmaster beast tamer...why did that boy didn¡¯tmand his winged horse earlier?

    Well a grandmaster beast tamer was very rare so not many people knew their true ability. It would be possible for them to have the ability to control other people contracted beast...

    Fan Guo Zi gritted his teeth as he looked toward his dantian. Because of the winged horse attack, his dantian was injured very badly and if his subordinate didn¡¯te in time, he would be a cripple now!

    Fan Guo Zi thought hard in his mind until he came to a solution. It was the best for him to leave this capital city. That fox mask boy was too mysterious and he even had a super strong backer...it was dangerous for him to stay any longer.

    "We will depart tonight! Inform all my people to pack up. We have to leave this town as soon as possible!" Fan Guo Zi waved his hand and went back to his bed. He need to cultivate a bit longer to repair the damage on his dantian!

    Fan Guo Zi decision was indeed very good because Jiu Wei had been nning to find the person who harm his mistress and kill him. What Fan Guo Zi and Jiu Wei didn¡¯t expect was Long Ao Zhen participation.

    Jiu Wei could never thought that Long Ao Zhen cherished his wife so much so that he would personally handle this little matter.

    That night, before Fan Guo Zi depart, a certain figure nimbly sneaked in to his bedroom. That figure would of course be our male lead, Long Ao Zhen.

    After Long Ao Zhen receive the report from his guard, he immediately went to the ce mentioned by his guard in high speed.

    So the bastard who dare to harm my wife is you! A tiny measy young master of Fan Family in Dragon Country dare to act so arrogant huh?!

    Long Ao Zhenpletely sealed off his presence when he entered Fan Guo Zi room. Actually he wanted to create a big chaos with killing off every single living being in this ce but he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be good if somehow his wife got involved.

    He got daily report from the guard he left behind to protect Li Shi Ying so he knew every single movement of his wife even when he wasn¡¯t there.

    Who would have know that this bastard was someone Jiu Wei knew? That fox would bang his head to death if he knew about this!

    Long Ao Zhen eyes glint with a dangerous light when he saw Fan Guo Zi who just woke up from his cultivation state.

 Chapter 94 95 Second Male Lead Death

    <h4>94 Chapter 95 ¡°Second Male Lead Death¡°</h4>

    Right when Fan Guo Zi about to stood up, Long Ao Zhen kicked his head to the ground. He didn¡¯t even use his divine energy as his raw strength alone was more than enough to ¡¯torture¡¯ Fan Guo Zi.

    BRAKK!!

    Fan Guo Zi head sunk to the wooden floor with Long Ao Zhen kicking his head.

    "W-who is there?!" Fan Guo Zi quickly retract his head from the hole on the floor, struggle to stood up then turned his head to see the attacker.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything as he onlynd another kick to Fan Guo Zi leg making him stumble again to the floor.

    BRUK!

    Fan Guo Zi fell to the floor with a loud Thump voice but strangely, no one outside came to the rescue.

    Outside the bedroom, Long Ao Zhen guard already ¡¯silenced¡¯ Fan Guo Zi people with a single sh to their throat.

    Fan Guo Zi was very shocked when Long Ao Zhen suddenly appeared in his room and even attack him without mercy. The worst thing was that...he couldn¡¯t even block the attack!

    Just who is this man? When did he provoke such a scary man?!

    "T-this senior...is there a misunderstanding? Why did senior suddenly attack this junior?" Fan Guo Zi was worthy to be called a ¡¯second male lead¡¯ because his ability to keep living like a cockroach.

    Long Ao Zhen narrowed his eyes dangerously but he didn¡¯t answered Fan Guo Zi question. He treat it as if the one talking in front of him wasn¡¯t a human but a lowly cockroach.

    Fan Guo Zi sensed danger and his first instinct was too escape.

    He have to escape!! This man in front of him is crazy!!

    But how could Long Ao Zhen let his prey escape just like that? He still haven¡¯t y enough, no?

    With a wave of his hand, Long Ao Zhen pressured Fan Guo Zi with a little bit of his aura. Of course that little bit aura Long Ao Zhen released was on par with human in saint stage.

    A saint stage pressure!!

    Fan Guo Zi who was only a measly apprentice stage teenager, of course couldn¡¯t resist Long Ao Zhen aura.

    He then fell back to the groundying t like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    Long Ao Zhen looked down to Fan Guo Zi with a cold eyes as he walked slowly like a death god to him.

    Fan Guo Zi was too scared to do anything and even his voice was stuck to his throat.

    Long Ao Zhen then eyed Fan Guo Zi arm as he thought "i should broke his arm right? afterall he broke my wife arm too!"

    Long Ao Zhen took Fan Guo Zi arm and snapped it in half like it was a chocte bar not an arm.

    SNAP!

    A crisp voice of a broken bone rang through the room followed by a miserable and earth-shaking scream.

    "AAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"

    Poor Fan Guo Zi...Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t stop at that! Slowly but sure, Long Ao Zhennded a punch to Fan Guo Zi stomach, to his chest, to his back even to his head.

    BUGH! BUGH! BRAK!!

    After that Long Ao Zhen use Fan Guo Zi hairpin to slowly crave a dragon tattoo on Fan Guo Zi body.

    KRIK.....KRIEKKK.... the sound of the hairpin craving to a skin could be heard clearly inside the bloody room.

    "WUAHHHHHH!!! FORGIVE ME! FORGIVE ME! SPARE ME!! NOOOOOO!!! AAARRRGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!"

    Fan Guo Zi screamed till his voice went out. Tears and blood were mixed up on his previously handsome face.

    Fan Guo Zi dantian was also destroyed like a candy when Long Ao Zhen finished his tattoo. Of course the tattoo was carved with a sharp hairpin right to Fan Guo Zi skin.

    Fan Guo Zi entire body was bleeding. His clothes was already torned off here and there. Long Ao Zhen even go as far as disfiguring Fan Guo Zi handsome face.

    Fan Guo Zi had nearly fainted from the pain but Long Ao Zhen woke him up with his dragon fire.

    Fan Guo Zi who previously looked like an enchanting phoenix was now reduced to a bald chicken. Well all Long Ao Zhen have to do was to roast the ¡¯chicken¡¯

    Long Ao Zhen eyes didn¡¯t even flinch for a bit when he ¡¯yed¡¯ with Fan Guo Zi body. All Fan Guo Zi heart-wrenching shriek that night sound like a beautiful melody to Long Ao Zhen ear.

    Yes. Long Ao Zhen was indeed like what he was described in the novel. He was someone ruthless, cruel and cold-blooded.

    Even the shadow guard waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.

    Their master was indeed cold-blooded! All his previous cute behavior when he met his wife disappear without a trace.

    For the finishing touch, Long Ao Zhen let Fan Guo Zi felt the ¡¯warmth¡¯ of his fire. He controlled his fire as to not burn Fan Guo Zi straight to ash.

    Long Ao Zhen ¡¯roast¡¯ the ¡¯bald chicken¡¯ for an entire night till Fan Guo Zi became ash.

 Chapter 95 96 Daily Life With The Male Lead

    <h4>95 Chapter 96 ¡°Daily Life With The Male Lead¡°</h4>

    After Long Ao Zhen finished, he then told his guard to collect the ash, put it inside a box with a message "Thank you for the game"

    You¡¯re right. For Long Ao Zhen, torturing Fan Guo Zi to death was a child game. He simply want Fan Guo Zi to felt what his wife felt when Fan Guo Zi tortured her.

    That night no one beside the involved person knew that a bloody sadisct incident ured silently inside a Fan Family young master ce.

    Not even Jiu Wei knew about it.

    When the sun rise in the morning, Long Ao Zhen went back to the inn to wash the blood scent on his body. He didn¡¯t want to scare his wife away alright?

    Li Shi Ying who was oblivious to all Long Ao Zhen revenge would never knew that what her ¡¯husband¡¯ did today would invite a lootttt of trouble for her in the near future.

    ----------------------------------------------------------------

    Li Shi Ying spend 1 month full to fully recover her wound. Along this time, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t leave the inn.

    He would sometimes came to Li Shi Ying room with an excuse to borrow Li Shi Ying divine beast, or to borrow a book, even one time he came just to ask for a food.

    Of course that was all an excuse Long Ao Zhen received from his guards to visit his wife. Long Ao Zhen would stay for at least an hour inside Li Shi Ying room each day.

    Long Ao Zhen behaviour fortunately wasn¡¯t seen weird in Li Shi Ying eyes. She just thought that maybe the male lead was bored or....didn¡¯t have any money to even have a dinner.

    Long Ao Zhen would never knew that his wife would one day think of him as someone who didn¡¯t have money.

    Just like this night. Long Ao Zhen came sneaking to Li Shi Ying room only to see her sleeping face.

    At that time Li Shi Ying nket was thrown over with a kick because Li Shi Ying sleeping habit was never a good one.

    Long Ao Zhen very carefully covered Li Shi Ying body with the nket before leaving a kiss on her forehead.

    There was other night when Long Ao Zhen would suddenly strode in to Li Shi Ying room just to have dinner together.

    At first, Li Shi Ying would often had a heart attack because of Long Ao Zhen bizarre action. She felt like having a boss who would suddenly came in without notice to check your work.

    But after a week full of Long Ao Zhen sudden appearance in her room, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel heart attack anymore. Instead she began to think that Long Ao Zhen must already recognized her as his people.

    Li Shi Ying would always read novel on her bed during this 1 month of recupation and sometimes if not Jiu Wei who hold the book for Shi Ying, it would be Long Ao Zhen.

    Just like this afternoon. 1 P.M in Li Shi Ying room, Long Ao Zhen was holding a novel for Li Shi Ying to read because Shi Ying hand musn¡¯t be used for 1 month till she recover.

    But...Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t focus on reading. Why? You ask why?!! It is clearly because of Long Ao Zhen!

    Li Shi Ying sneak a peek to Long Ao Zhen serious face who was holding a novel on his hand beside her.

    This man face is way daaamn toooo handsome!!!

    Sharp golden eyes which could prate deep into your soul. Glistening smooth dark green hair making anyone who see it would want to touch and pat his head.

    Those sword-like eyebrow, his straight nose and tower-like neck. HELL!! WHICH WOMAN COULD RESIST HIS CHARM????

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly dropped her head back to the novel Ao Zhen hold for her. The longer she look, she was afraid that she would someday fall in love for real with him!

    On the other hand, Long Ao Zhen was also secretly sneaking a peek to Li Shi Ying face.

    OMG....his wife is sooo damn cute....look look that round cute eyes...she looks exactly like a rabbit....that smooth ck hair...uhhhh he really want to rub his cheek on her head!

    Long Ao Zhen was taller than Li Shi Ying even when the two of them was sitting on the same bed. Long Ao Zhen sat right next to Li Shi Ying so from his view, he could see the top of Li Shi Ying head.

    With Long Ao Zhen ¡¯great¡¯ imagination, he already imagined Li Shi Ying with various animal ears on her head. A rabbit ear, cat ear, even a lion ear and dragon horn which usually wouldn¡¯t be cute on a girl¡¯s head.

    ARGHHHH!!! He really want to stroke her head and hug her to his arm!

 Chapter 96 97 Teaching His Little Sister 1

    <h4>96 Chapter 97 ¡°Teaching His Little Sister 1 ¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen had a great trouble holding back his desire to cuddle his wife.

    Well....it was only because his wife is too cute okay? It¡¯s not like he love her or anything....

    Again, Long Ao Zhen thought in his mind that Li Shi Ying was really cute like a little sister. Wait what? little sister? Yeah that¡¯s it! He must feel weird like this because this girl would be very suitable to be his little sister!

    Okay so as her older brother he should pamper her rotten, showered her with great care and love right?

    With a new ¡¯brother-sister¡¯ zone Long Ao Zhen create in his mind, he found a new reason to cuddle Li Shi Ying as he wish.

    Author: Sister??!!! I really want to strangle you alive Ao Zhen!!

    "Wangye?" Li Shi Ying voice broke Long Ao Zhenplicated mind. Her big watery eyes blinked slowly and suddenly Long Ao Zhen ¡¯saw¡¯ an imaginary white rabbit ear on Li Shi Ying head.

    Yeah delusional prince.

    "Mn...from now on don¡¯t call me wangye. Call me brother" Long Ao Zhen look straight to Li Shi Ying eyes with a serious expression and a hint of expectation in his voice.

    Li Shi Ying: ....horray i got another brother...

    "emm....isn¡¯t that inappropriate...?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. Just why did this male lead want her to call him ¡¯brother¡¯? Is this the legendary brother-sisterplex rtionship?

    "....i regard you as my little sister" Long Ao Zhen blurted out everything in his mind spontaneously.

    Ups...toote...Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t retract his word anymore~

    Li Shi Ying: ????

    "....okay then brother..." Li Shi Ying sighed as she thought about how weird the male lead is. One time he wanted to be called wangye and now brother. Seriously??

    And just like that a ¡¯brother-sister¡¯ rtionship zone quietly formed inside this small room.

    Later, Long Ao Zhen knew from his guard that Jiu Wei was also Li Shi Ying ¡¯brother¡¯ and he ended up punching Jiu Wei furiously. Only after he heard that Li Shi Ying never called Jiu Wei ¡¯brother¡¯ Long Ao Zhen stopped beating up Jiu Wei.

    Actually Li Shi Ying did have called Jiu Wei as ¡¯brother¡¯ when she met the female lead and Fan Guo Zi but this story fortunately wasn¡¯t known by Long Ao Zhen otherwise Jiu Wei would be a bald fox in the end.

    1 monthter.

    Li Shi Ying was recovered fully by now. The first thing she wanted to do was to train her body. When she was in her recupation period, she had always wanted to be stronger so that she won¡¯t experience another nightmare.

    Li Shi Ying intended to start from learning to control her cheat (mary sue halo beast ver) and so she asked Jiu Wei whom she thought could teach her.

    But before she could ask Jiu Wei, Long Ao Zhen, her ¡¯brother¡¯ stopped her and ¡¯force¡¯ her to reveal the reason why she was that eager to find Jiu Wei.

    "So you want to learn how to control your aura?" Long Ao Zhen knitted his forehead when he finished listening to Li Shi Ying story.

    So...his ¡¯sister¡¯ thought that the dragon aura inside her body was some kind of supernatural ability?? what mary sue halo? what beast version? Nonsense!

    "Hh...my little sister it seems like you¡¯re still clueless about your so-called cheat" Long Ao Zhen shook his head as he put his hand naturally on Li Shi Ying shoulder.

    Of course because the two of them had acknowledge the ¡¯brother-sister¡¯ role y, none of them realize this intimate contact.

    Only those beasts and Jiu Wei who saw them chew on their nail nervously.

    Long Ao Zhen then dragged Li Shi Ying by her wrist to a small ce behind the inn.

    "Sit down. The so-called cheat you have isn¡¯t like what you think it is" Long Ao Zhen pressed Li Shi Ying shoulder gently signaling her to sat down on the ground.

    Li Shi Ying who was interested to know more about her cheat, obediently sat down.

    "The one you have is dragon aura. You have a tiny bit of divine energy inside your body. Don¡¯t ask me how you get that. The most important thing now is how to control it"

    Long Ao Zhen straighten his back and act like a good ¡¯teacher¡¯. Even the divine beasts and his shadow guard who was hiding around could see an imaginary eyesses on Long Ao Zhen face.

    Li Shi Ying only nodded her head excitedly like a good straight A student. Of course she didn¡¯t bother to know where the heck her ¡¯cheat¡¯ came from.

    "Now. Try to locate the source of your divine energy" Long Ao Zhen tuck up his imaginary eyesses as he instruct his ¡¯little sister¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying sat down in a lotus state and tried to sense the source of her divine energy. A minute after, she found the source was located on her neck which was the ce where the dragon seal nted.

    "It is on my neck brother" Li Shi Ying opened her eyes and reported her finding.

    Long Ao Zhen had long known about this but for the sake of a ¡¯perfect¡¯ performance, he dly yed along.

 Chapter 97 98 Teaching His Little Sister 2

    <h4>97 Chapter 98 ¡°Teaching His Little Sister 2 ¡°</h4>

    "Then now try to release your dragon aura. Imagine yourself pouring your divine energy bit by bit from your neck." Long Ao Zhen took a step forward as he exined.

    Li Shi Ying was a smart girl so after n-th time trying, she finally could pour out her divine energy.

    "Now to make it into an aura, shape your divine energy into a thinyer of barrier enveloping your body. Remember don¡¯t pour out too much divine energy!" Long Ao Zhen stopped on a certain distance from Li Shi Ying while exining the next step.

    Unfortunately this time Li Shi Ying had a hard time learning to shape her divine energy into a thinyer of barrier called aura.

    Long Ao Zhen was a bit impatient and so he moved to the left side of Li Shi Ying body and bent his body till his head reach Li Shi Ying ear who was sitting on the ground.

    "You do it like this" Long Ao Zhen deep and cold voice sounded right next to Li Shi Ying left ear. A warm breath from the man hit Li Shi Ying ear gently and made a tickling sense.

    The two of them really didn¡¯t know how close they were at this time. Jiu Wei and the others who saw it were already munching their popcorn, ready to watch a live action romance movie in front of them.

    Li Shi Ying only realized this ¡¯dangerous¡¯ distance when a lock of Long Ao Zhen hair fell gently to her shoulder. Li Shi Ying subconsciously looked up and was very very surprised to see Long Ao Zhen side face suddenly ced there next to her.

    The two of them were so close to each other till Li Shi Ying could even saw Long Ao Zhen long and beautiful eysh.

    !!!!!

    Li Shi Ying face blushed like an octopus as she hurriedly distanced herself from the male lead.

    Dangerous!! This male lead charm is way too lethal!!

    But how could a person who was sitting in lotus position could move away so quickly? As the result, Li Shi Ying only moved away several milimeter from Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen was focused to his teaching and when he sense Li Shi Ying moved away, he frowned.

    Long Ao Zhen turned his head to Li Shi Ying and grab her chin with his right hand.

    "Are you listening?" Long Ao Zhen tone had a little sign of irritated. He himself didn¡¯t realize that his ¡¯normal¡¯ action grabbing his ¡¯little sister¡¯ chin naturally like that, made a certain fragile heart nearly burst.

    Li Shi Ying was very very very embarassed. She could even see pink bubbles aura everywhere around her and the male lead.

    Because her chin was being grabbed on tightly by a certain someone, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t speak properly. "B-bwothwer..."

    "Hm?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrow while still grabbing to Li Shi Ying chin. He was quite upset that his ¡¯little sister¡¯ didn¡¯t pay attention to his teaching.

    Li Shi Ying gave up trying to talk and so she pointed her finger to her chin indicating that she want Ao Zhen to release her chin.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen was a considerate person so he immediately understood Li Shi Ying hand signal. With a faint ¡¯humph¡¯, Long Ao Zhen released his ¡¯evil w¡¯ from Li Shi Ying chin.

    "Uhhh sorry brother..." Li Shi Ying said her apologize for not paying attention to what Ao Zhen said while sighing and cheering in her heart.

    If the male lead kept her chin like that for a second longer, she was afraid that some ident like ¡¯idental kiss¡¯ or something could really happen. The reason? because she was inside a novel! Such a thing wasmon right??

    "Hmph. Fine. Listen to me now" Long Ao Zhen straighten his back and walked several steps away from Li Shi Ying body. Only then could Li Shi Ying lowered her guard and focused on the lesson.

    After painstaking effort for a few hours, Li Shi Ying finally could control her divine energy to form a dragon aura. She could even control how much power she should put into her aura.

    With this, she had officially graduate from Teacher Ao Zhen lesson.

    "Now. Because you have seed, you can contract your beasts" Long Ao Zhen sh a gentle smile and subconsciously rubbed Li Shi Ying head in an intimate gesture.

    He heard from his servant that rubbing your ¡¯little sister¡¯ head would also mean as a ¡¯reward¡¯ for her diligent effort.

    Yeah. This man is too....innocent.

    Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t find it weird to be rubbed on her head because her friends back in her previous world would often do that to her.

    The only one feeling sweet and goosebump all over the body were a certain fox and his army of beasts. Especially Mao Mao who was still a child, couldn¡¯t watch those two idiots interaction anymore and choose to close his eyes.

 Chapter 98 99 Imaginary Bunny Ears

    <h4>98 Chapter 99 ¡°Imaginary Bunny Ears¡°</h4>

    "Really?? I can contract them?? How many can i contract?!" Li Shi Ying was too excited when she heard Long Ao Zhen story as she unconsciously grabbed Long Ao Zhen hand and swing it back and forth.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head with a smile seeing his ¡¯little sister¡¯ cheerful face.

    Certain shadow guard: ( 0_0) Did he see it wrong? His highness who was a cold stone and ice block-like person actually smile!! Such a gentle smile too!!

    Jiu Wei: ?_? didn¡¯t know his highness could smile like that. So handsome!

    "Mn. you can contract as many beasts as you want as long as you have divine energy left in your body. For you to contract all your beasts i think you need 3 days in total" Long Ao Zhen had the urge to pinch a certain someone cheek so he really did so.

    With his right hand, Long Ao Zhen pinched Li Shi Ying mochi-like cheek and squeezed it like a lemon.

    Of course, Li Shi Ying felt she was treated like a child by Long Ao Zhen and could only pouted her other cheek.

    Hmph! Male lead is such a bully!

    Sensing Li Shi Ying bad mood, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly retract his hand that was pinching Li Shi Ying cheek and acted as if he did nothing wrong.

    With a wronged face, Li Shi Yung rubbed her redden left cheek while starting to call her beast for making a contract.

    It was just an imaginary state but Long Ao Zhen could vaguely see a bunny ears popped out from Li Shi Ying head when she rubbed her painful cheek because of a certain someone.

    GAH!! His ¡¯little sister¡¯ is really soo cute!!

    Long Ao Zhen choked on his saliva when he saw those imaginary bunny ears on his ¡¯little sister¡¯ head.

    Fortunately only his shadow guard saw his embarassing moment choking on his own saliva....otherwise his image as a ¡¯cold¡¯ and ¡¯overbearing¡¯ or ¡¯domineering¡¯ prince would vanished over night.

    3 dayster.

    Li Shi Yingy down on her bed with her face facing down. She was really really tired. The heck! She contracted 2 high ranked beasts, 10 divine beasts and 1 sacred beast in 3 days non-stop.

    During the process, she didn¡¯t know why but the male lead, her ¡¯older brother¡¯ would often had a sour look on his face. Especially when she was contracting Jiu Wei.

    The method to contract a beast is simple. Just put your finger on the beast forehead. After that you only had to channel your cultivation/divine energy to the beast and ¡¯imprint¡¯ them with a contract.

    This process took 30 minutes for high ranked beast, 2 hours for divine beast and...5 hour for sacred beast.

    So Li Shi Ying put her finger over Jiu Wei forehead for 5 hours straight. For a certain ¡¯big brother¡¯, this action seemed irritating to the eyes.

    Just when she thought about the male lead weird behaviour, speak of the devil the person came in.

    "Ying¡¯er?" with a deep, low maic voice, Long Ao Zhen appeared right next to Li Shi Ying bed.

    With a ¡¯SWOSH¡¯ Li Shi Ying woke up and sat down properly on her bed. This ¡¯big brother¡¯ of her really could made her die from a heart attack sometimes.

    He just came in without noises like a ghost popped here and there!

    "Yes brother?" Li Shi Ying curse Long Ao Zhen in her heart for making her nearly die from heart attack.

    "How is your body? If you¡¯re tired then quickly get a rest. Here, big brother bring you a medicine" Long Ao Zhen sat down beside Li Shi Ying while stirring a bowl full of ck medicine.

    Li Shi Ying eyes bulge out like a toad eyes seeing that nemesis of her. WHAT?? She still had to drink medicine??

    Li Shi Ying cheerful face immediately switched with a sorrowful and heart-wrenching face. She act as if it was herst day to live.

    Long Ao Zhen looked toward his ¡¯little sister¡¯ funny expression and couldn¡¯t help but soften a bit.

    "Be good, Jiu Wei said that you still have to drink this medicine every day. Your body is still too weak you know" Long Ao Zhen stretched out his right hand and stroke Li Shi Ying head gently.

    His tone of voice really resemble a good older brother coaxing his naughty little sister.

    Li Shi Ying admit defeat and raised up a white g. She remembered her promise to herself a month ago that she would absolutely drink every medicine Jiu Wei made for her.

    All in order to be stronger. To live longer. To strive for freedom andzy life.

    At first Long Ao Zhen intended to feed up the medicine to his ¡¯little sister¡¯ but Li Shi Ying refuse it strongly. What? Making the male lead feeding her up a medicine? You might as well kill her right now.

 Chapter 99 100 Male Lead Fated Encounter with Female Lead

    <h4>99 Chapter 100 ¡°Male Lead Fated Encounter with Female Lead¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was ¡¯afraid¡¯ of such intimate gesture getting feeded up by the male lead so she snatched the bowl in Long Ao Zhen hand and gulped it down in a second. The way she drank the medicine was as if she hadn¡¯t drink water for a year.

    After drinking the ¡¯poison¡¯, Li Shi Ying was about to get an afternoon nap when suddenly.

    NYUT. Li Shi Ying felt pain on her body. The pain was very faint but it was horrible like countless ants gnawing at her internal organ.

    Li Shi Ying face subconsciously turned pale and she bit her lips tightly.

    But the weird thing was that the pain disappeared very quickly. It only appeared for a few seconds before vanished like a smoke, making Li Shi Ying doubt whether she just felt a pain or not.

    After a short decision, Li Shi Ying choose to ignore that fleeting pain in her body.

    It must be a pain remained from her old wound or something. It wasn¡¯t something big.

    Long Ao Zhen sense Li Shi Ying short change in expression. Looking at his ¡¯little sister¡¯ who suddenly turned pale, Long Ao Zhen knitted his eyebrow in difort.

    Just now he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

    But before Long Ao Zhen could ask Li Shi Ying more about her condition, something inside his body reached bottleneck.

    !!!

    It was time for a breakthrough!

    Long Ao Zhen face fell when he realized that it was the time for his crucial breakthrough. He needed to go to the grave forest as soon as possible.

    "You sleep here, don¡¯t go anywhere. If you want to go ask Jiu Wei toe with you. Big brother has an urgent issue so i will leave for a few days" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying head again and covered her body with nket.

    Without waiting for Li Shi Ying response, Long Ao Zhen ran out from the room with lightning speed. Of course his three shadow guards followed closely behind.

    Li Shi Ying: ??? so sudden??

    Li Shi Ying was puzzled with Long Ao Zhen sudden departure but she quickly calmed down and slowly went into a deep sleep.

    Grave Forest.

    Meng Yue Ming had been training in grave forest for nearly 1 week since she got defeated by the fox masked boy. After a long time finally her scared beast, Bai Ze had woke up from his deep slumber.

    Today as well, she was fighting a bunch of low ranked beast since morning. She had been fighting with a giant snake inside a giant cave for quite a long time.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Not too far from Meng Yue Ming ce, Long Ao Zhen sat down inside another giant cave to achieve breakthrough. He left behind 1 of his guard to watch over his ¡¯little sister¡¯ and positioned his other two guards to guard the cave entrance.

    Little did he know that the cave he upied was actually connected with the cave where Meng Yue Ming battled the giant snake.

    1 hourter.

    BOOM! A powerful surge of aura exploded inside the giant cave.

    Meng Yue Ming who had just subdued the giant snake, fell t to the ground because of the immense pressure.

    "Mistress! Someone strong had just have a breakthrough!" Bai Ze, Meng Yue Ming sacred beast shout out in surprise inside the contracted space.

    Meng Yue Ming could felt the heavy pressure around her body and sweat flowed down from her forehead. "How strong is that someone?"

    "Above God stage!! OMG seems like this person is a real powerful expert!" Bai Ze could faintly sense a familiar aura when Long Ao Zhen achieve a breakthrough. This aura was so warm yet powerful making him want to kneel down and worshipped this person.

    Meng Yue Ming gasped in surprise. What? someone above god stage?? how could someone as strong as that live here in small country like Qiu Country?

    Meng Yue Ming, the same with any other FL was curious. She knew she might encounter problem but somehow deep inside her heart, something attract her to go find that person.

    So just like that with the help of Bai Ze, Meng Yue Ming hide her presence and went explored the cave to find that certain person.

    At the same time at Long Ao Zhen ce.

    Long Ao Zhen forehead was filled with sweat. Just now he had sessfully advance to a new stage but in the process, he injured his dantian a little.

    Now he had to cultivate for a full 1 day to recover.

    But just when he was about to cultivate more, he sense someone not too far away behind him.

    "Who is there?!" Long Ao Zhen looked back as he released his mighty dragon aura.

    This person behind him is actually quite skillful to came this close without him knowing.

    A wave of Long Ao Zhen aura hit Meng Yue Ming body and she instanly coughed out blood.

    "A dragon aura! Mistress this person is a dragon!!" Bai Ze excited yet worried voice echoed inside Meng Yue Ming mind.

    Long Ao Zhen looked toward Meng Yue Ming figure and when their eyes met, his heart stopped beating and he felt as if a hammer hit his heart hard.

    DHEG!

 Chapter 100 101 A New Fate and New Trouble

    <h4>100 Chapter 101 ¡°A New Fate and New Trouble¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen could felt a mysterious power forcing his heart to beat faster. He frown in difort when he sense this.

    He didn¡¯t know why but when his heart beat fast and a mysterious but familiar feeling filled his heart, an image of his ¡¯little sister¡¯ popped out in his mind.

    He had felt this way before...toward his ¡¯wife¡¯ who now became his ¡¯little sister¡¯. But when he felt it again now, a sudden difort and a feeling to break free surged out.

    He...felt like his heart was being controlled by a mysterious force tugging a red string of fate between him and the woman in front of him.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen reaction was pretty normal. Afterall he was supposed to fall in love in the first sight with the female lead. But Long Ao Zhen heart had already been stolen by Li Shi Ying. So now when the story plot force Long Ao Zhen feeling, he subconsciously try to resist.

    This was what we called fate. No matter how many times Li Shi Ying break Long Ao Zhen and Meng Yue Ming first encounter, this world will always find a way to make them encounter each other.

    What was out of expectation was Long Ao Zhen ability to break free from his previous ¡¯fate¡¯.

    Slowly but sure, the red string who connected Long Ao Zhen and Meng Yue Ming was cutted off with Long Ao Zhen will. He could do that because he was a male lead which was an existence that heaven greatly blessed.

    PA! The sound of a broken red string echoed in a certain ce.

    Somewhere far away in God domain, this world God sensed something amiss when the red string of fate he decided and put inside a crystal ball, broke apart.

    The God put the the broken red string on his hand and saw that one piece of the broken string slowly connected itself to another string. But this new red string wasn¡¯t red in color but instead, pink.

    The God took the two connected red-pink string of fate and frown. This red string...is this world male lead¡¯s fate string! Then who is the one owning this irregr pink fate string? Why did the string of fate broke?

    The God had a bad feeling about this and quickly sent his trusted servant to came to the lower realm and checked the situation. Meanwhile he himself went to the upper realm to inform his good friend.

    If fate was changed then it would for sure create a disturbance in space and time. Afterall this was a world inside a novel. If the story plot change then the world itself would be affected!

    The God bad feeling was right as indeed, a disturbance in space and time once again ured. There had been a disturbance in space and time a month ago causing the portal in upper realm couldn¡¯t be used.

    He still didn¡¯t know the cause of it and now another disturbance would ure very soon. This means disaster!

    What the God didn¡¯t know is that the disturbance of space and time which ured several month ago already slowly create a small hole somewhere in a far away ce.

    That hole was a dimension hole! It means that creature from the other world could came inside this world and vice versa. Now because of the second disturbance, the originally small hole began torger bit by bit.

    The God would never imagine that this incident will bring great cmity to this world in the far future.

    Back to Long Ao Zhen and Meng Yue Ming ce.

    When Meng Yue Ming eyes met Long Ao Zhen, her heart suddenly beat faster and an unknown feeling slowly rose inside her heart.

    She had never felt this kind of feeling before! Meng Yue Ming looked straight into Long Ao Zhen golden eyes and felt that the man in front of her was her destiny, her fated man.

    The female lead had fallen in love in the first sight with the male lead.

    Long Ao Zhen heart too had been beating like crazy for a while but after a few second, his heart turned normal. Because he was the one who broke his own red string, Long Ao Zhen immediately break free from his fate.

    But Meng Yue Ming was still traped inside her fate without knowing that her fate with this man had just been broken apart by the man himself.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what just happened earlier so he decided to observe this stranger first. This woman must be the reason why he felt that weird feeling!

    Meng Yue Ming at this time didn¡¯t use her disguise. She used her real appearance. Those moon-like eyes, phoenix-like eyebrow...coupled with white skin as white as snow. Straight pointed nose, pretty neck and apple-like lips. She is worthy to be called a female lead.

    If Li Shi Ying saw Meng Yue Ming appearance, maybe she would associate her with sn*w wh*te, one of d*sneyy princess.

    A goddess! A peerless beauty who could topple a city and ruin a country!

    Long Ao Zhen was mesmerized by Meng Yue Ming super beautiful appearance for a mili-second. It was a normal reaction as man would always appreciate a beauty.

 Chapter 101 102 A Favor

    <h4>101 Chapter 102 ¡°A Favor¡°</h4>

    But...just when he thought the woman in front of him was really beautiful, the image of his ¡¯wife¡¯ cute pout appeared in his mind.

    ....bah. My wife is more beautiful than thisdy.

    Long Ao Zhen immediately felt that the woman in front of him couldn¡¯t bepared to his wife. His wife is clearly far more beautiful and cute!

    "Who are you?" Long Ao Zhen eyes turned cold and he stared at Meng Yue Ming as if the one in front of him wasn¡¯t a peerless beauty but an ordinary girl.

    Meng Yue Ming who was still being mesmerized by Long Ao Zhen appearance, snapped out and her eyes regain its focus.

    "This lowly name is Meng Yue Ming. I¡¯m just passing by, great senior. Sorry for the disturbance" Meng Yue Ming quickly create a distance from Long Ao Zhen and gave him a polite bow.

    Just now Bai Ze reminded her that the man in front of her was a legendary mythological beast, a mighty dragon! One wrong move and she could die anytime here.

    Long Ao Zhen narrowed his eyes and his mind recalled his guard report. Meng Yue Ming? Isn¡¯t that the one Li Shi Ying met before?

    Thinking that Meng Yue Ming would probably be Li Shi Ying friend, Long Ao Zhen tried to soften his tone. Even though his skin had a goosebump. He really hate woman especially beautiful woman. They all look beautiful on the outside but vicious in the inside!

    "Hm. You can go now" Long Ao Zhen supress his feeling to strangle the woman in front of him with kindly order her to leave.

    But, Long Ao Zhen underestimate a female lead stubborn character. Even when they met people tenfold stronger than theirself, they wouldn¡¯t bent their back and surrender just like that.

    They would maintain their pride and arrogance like a lonely phoenix.

    "This senior seems to have an injury on the dantian? I will give this pill as my apology intruding your ce" Meng Yue Ming tried hard to gain Long Ao Zhen good impression and didn¡¯t hesitate to take out her super duper rare pill.

    Meng Yue Ming was a doctor so in a single nce she could know that Long Ao Zhen dantian must have received an injury. Knowing this, Meng Yue Ming very ¡¯kindly¡¯ offer the pill left behind inside her ancient God ring.

    Long Ao Zhen had wanted to refuse the offer as he thought he only needed to cultivate for a whole day to recover but when he saw the pill on Meng Yue Ming hand, he changed his mind.

    The pill Meng Yue Ming offer was a pill that could have effect even on mythological beast like him. This pill is a very very rare pill that only someone in middle realm could made. The pill could heal his injured dantian in a mere second.

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to quickly went back to the inn and met his ¡¯little sister¡¯ sooner so he didn¡¯t hesitate to ept Meng Yue Ming offer.

    After thinking for a while, Long Ao Zhen thought it wouldn¡¯t be good for someone like him owing a favor to a mere human.

    So Long Ao Zhen took the jade waist he wore on his waist, filled it with a little bit of his dragon aura and said "I don¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor so take this."

    Meng Yue Ming catched the jade thrown by Long Ao Zhen and asked in curiosity "What is this, senior?"

    "This is a jade filled with my aura. When you face a life-threatening situation, crushed this jade. My aura inside will supress your enemy for you to escape" Long Ao Zhen ate the pill given by Meng Yue Ming and secondster, his dantian had fully recovered.

    "With this i never owe you anything" Long Ao Zhen left behind this cold sentence as his figure left the cave in high speed.

    All Meng Yue Ming could see was a blurry image of Long Ao Zhen towering back.

    But Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that his small decision returning a favor to the female lead would someday bring great danger to his own wife and at that time he would recalled today event with endless regret.

    Capital City inside a certain inn.

    Li Shi Ying who waszying around on her bed still didn¡¯t know that countless problems and dangers would await for her in the future. Her dream to have a nice andzy life began to vanished from this very moment.

    "Jiu Wei, i¡¯m bored!! Apany me to the city okay? I promise i won¡¯t spend your money" Li Shi Ying jumped out from her bed and dragged Jiu Wei who was busy making a new kind of medicine for Li Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei could only sighed and told Shi Ying to ce all her contracted beast inside her contracted space. Since now she had made a contract, those beast could remain inside their own contracted space.

    But still Li Shi Ying put out her usual divine beast outside and wore their transformation form in case of emergency.

    Since thest incident, Li Shi Ying learn to be extra careful whenever you go and do not ever lowered your guard even for a brief second.

 Chapter 102 103 I am a Translator!

    <h4>102 Chapter 103 ¡°I am a Trantor!¡°</h4>

    When Long Ao Zhen met Meng Yue Ming, this is what Li Shi Ying do.

    Today Li Shi Ying wanted to go to a bookstore. All the books she bought month ago had been read when she was in recupation period.

    "I need more!" said Li Shi Ying to Jiu Wei and so the two of them went to a bookstore. Because now Shi Ying was apanied by Jiu Wei, she didn¡¯t disguise as boy. She wore a decent appearance of a mysterious youngdy.

    She had checked her memories a few times to make sure that the female lead won¡¯t be in a bookstore today all in order to avoid her. After making sure that the female lead will be inside grave forest for quite a long time, only then Li Shi Ying sighed in relief.

    On the way to the bookstore.

    "By the way...isn¡¯t now supposed to be the second meeting between ML and FL? Aish....just now when ¡¯brother¡¯ go i should follow him! What a pity i can¡¯t watch a live action romance..." Li Shi Ying thought in her heart while walking side-by-side with Jiu Wei.

    On the other hand, Jiu Wei was thinking about another thing. He was thinking about what to do inside a bookstore. Should he buy medical book or not?

    15 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei arrived in front of an old-looking bookstore. The bookstore was very different with the one in Li Shi Ying previous world. The bookstore building was made with wood.

    The inside, the floor was also made with wood. There were a lot of bookshelf and organized book disyed inside the store. It was a pity that the store didn¡¯t lit amp when it was still afternoon.

    The only light you get is from sunlight and not all ces inside the store get the light making some ces looks dim and scary. Of course Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t feel scared at all with so many divine beast on her body.

    Li Shi Ying browse through the bookshelf for a while and handed every book she like to Jiu Wei. From child story to many kind of novels, Li Shi Ying took any book that she found interesting.

    The book here wasn¡¯t sealed by stic so she could took a quick read and decide whether to buy the book or not. Well many shameless people only read the book they like and didn¡¯t buy it though.

    30 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying arrive in front of a different bookshelf. This bookshelf was made with iron, not wood like any other bookshelf. There were a few table of disy near the bookshelf too.

    The thing that made Li Shi Ying interested was the name te. On the bookshelf, there was a name te like this. "Ancient Script".

    Li Shi Ying had been very curious about what a script looks like. I mean the original one because the one she had seen before was a tranted script not the original script.

    Li Shi Ying took a piece of yellowish paper from the disy table and with her curiosity, try to read it. She was curious to see a Godnguage with her own eyes.

    After reading the first word.

    Li Shi Ying: ...

    What? What is this? THIS IS GOD LANGUAGE???? Are you f*cking serious?!

    Li Shi Ying had the urge toughed out loud and roll on the floor when she read the first word written on the paper.

    Why? Because....because...GOD DAMN, IT IS WRITTEN IN ENGLISH!

    The so-called Godnguage is actually English! Thenguage that she studied in University and also the major she took.

    Isn¡¯t this mean i¡¯m a trantor? BUAHAHAHHAHAHA!!! ??????????

    i am a trantor!

    Li Shi Yingughed out loud in her heart with this realization.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect it would be that easy for her to be a trantor. She still thought that she couldn¡¯t be a trantor whatsoever but now....

    F*ck off people~

    English is her major! Her speciality! There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t be great in tranting.

    Well it was indeed true that English is not her firstnguage but she studied english...because she was an english education department student!

    Well it seems like she did have a cheat all this time.

    Nah because she knew that she is a trantor then she might as well buy all the original script in this store. She heard that trantor made a lot of money, no?

    Li Shi Ying then thought in her heart. Would it seems suspicious if she bought all these original scripts? These scripts had been left behind because the number of trantor were small.

    If she bought a lot now, the shopkeeper would know that she is a trantor and it would create amotion. She want to be low-key....what should she do...

    Hmm...hmm....ah! i knew! i should just do ¡¯that¡¯!

 Chapter 103 104 Translating...

    <h4>103 Chapter 104 ¡°Tranting...¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying eyes brightened as she nudge Jiu Wei who was standing beside her. "Jiu Wei take all these scripts. We will buy it".

    The price of one original script is only 1 gold. Compared to a tranted one, the price was very different like heaven and hell. Because of that buying all these scripts wouldn¡¯t be a problem for nouveau rich like Jiu Wei.

    "These please" Li Shi Ying put down all the books and scripts she intended to buy. At first, the shopkeeper only flinched because the amount of thing Li Shi Ying bought was quite many.

    But, after the shopkeeper finished sorting the book and it was time to sort the scripts, his mouth opened wide and his eyes bulged out from its ce.

    The one who was shocked wasn¡¯t only the shopkeeper. Jiu Wei was the same! Previously he didn¡¯t look at the things Li Shi Ying tossed to him but now...he could saw it clearly.

    Those are all original scripts sold inside this bookstore!

    "S-so many original scripts! Th-thisdy...is a trantor?" thought the shopkeeper while still sorting the item bought by Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying knowing the shopkeeper thought, gave him a smile as she whispered in a small voice "Shhh a secret okay? Here for you" Li Shi Ying tossed a single gold coin to the shopkeeper hand and gave a ¡¯sshh¡¯ gesture as she put her index finger on her mouth.

    Yeap. A broad daylight bribery!

    The shopkeeper quickly catched the gold with trembling hand. He then nodded his head meekly and said in a shaky voice "The total is 50 gold coins"

    With a wave of Jiu Wei hand, a bag of money filled with gold coins appeared on the table. The coins inside were exactly 50 pieces.

    Jiu Wei who had been watching Li Shi Ying interaction with the shopkeeper earlier, directly dragged Li Shi Ying out from the store after putting all the items she bought inside Mao Mao spatial space.

    "Y-y-youuuuu how could you suddenly be a trantor??" After dragging Li Shi Ying back to the inn, Jiu Wei closed the room door and began interogating her.

    "Ah? I just know now." Li Shi Ying gave Jiu Wei a nk and innocent look on her face. It was true! She just knew now!

    "Okay then try to trante this one" Jiu Wei, still had a disbelief over Li Shi Ying skill took a piece of original script from Mao Mao space and handed it to Li Shi Ying.

    It was a pill recipt.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know how other trantor trante the script, whether they write it again in localnguage or what....she didn¡¯t know.

    Haishh...for now she should just read the script first.

    Li Shi Ying read the script silently in her mind and she only needed 15 seconds to finished reading. The script content was simr to a procedure text afterall so for someone in college like her, it was easy peasy.

    Just when Li Shi Ying finished reading, the word written on the script suddenly glow with golden light and the word change into a localnguange from the so-called God Languange.

    TUK.

    Li Shi Ying dropped the paper to the floor as a kind of reflex when she saw the golden light. She was too shocked you know??

    This event surprise both Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei. Jiu Wei had an ¡¯o¡¯ look on his face while Li Shi Ying was bbergasted.

    The two of them then look at each other while pointing their finger to the paper on the floor.

    "Y-you...you really trante it!!" Jiu Wei said in shock while covering his wide opened mouth.

    "I-i just trante it???" While Li Shi Ying topic of surprise was clearly different from Jiu Wei. She just didn¡¯t expect that all it took to trante a script is just by reading it.

    "Yeah. The tranted script all have golden light on the text just like the one you trante." Despite his shock, Jiu Wei still calmly picked up the paper and read the content. Well his hand was trembling though.

    ....It is a pill recipe! Pill recipe! oh god...if only he is an alchemist....

    Jiu Wei had the urge to cry but he supress it. Yeah! His mistress is a trantor so he just could ask his mistress to trante some medicine recipe for him right??

    Jiu Wei quickly stuffed the tranted script into Mao Mao spatial space and said "M-mistress!! Please trante one medicine recipe for this lowly servanttt!!!"

    Jiu Wei went as far as kneeling on the floor and hugged Li Shi Ying thigh like a desperate little child.

    Li Shi Ying: .....what¡¯s going on?

    Li Shi Ying took quite a long time to finally proceed the situation. So...she really is a trantor! Moreover the method to trante a script is very very simple!

    She just have to read it inside her mind and after she finish, the text will automatically change into a localnguage!

    How convenient! No wonder trantor could made so much money in a short time. They only need to read a script and sold it to an auction in high price! Incredible!!

 Chapter 104 105 Auction Time! 1

    <h4>104 Chapter 105 ¡°Auction Time! 1 ¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying then look at the begging Jiu Wei while shooking her head. This news is very good. With this she could make a lot of money in short time and pay back the money she ¡¯borrow¡¯ from Jiu Wei.

    Wait. Couldn¡¯t i just exchange my ¡¯debt¡¯ with a tranted script?

    With a hint of scheming intention, Li Shi Ying eyes shed with a crafty light and a sly smile formed on her lips.

    "Fufufu alright i will trante one for you but....you will let go of the money i borrowed from you before okay? So my debt will be exchanged with a tranted script!" Li Shi Ying said with great confidence.

    A pity, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know the real worth of tranted script. She thought it must be quite expensive but she would never imagine that the money she ¡¯borrowed¡¯ from Jiu Wei is nothing to bepared to the price of a single piece of tranted script.

    Are you kidding me? People treat tranted script as if it was their own life! Some families even treat it as their family heirloom.

    The tranted script Li Shi Ying read before was actually something Jiu Wei manage to ¡¯steal¡¯ from small families in capital city.

    He could be a doctor and a pharmacist all thanks to those scripts he stole!

    Li Shi Ying thought she was smart but the reality is harsh. She was indeed smart but sheck information!

    When Jiu Wei heard Li Shi Ying suggestion, he nearly choked on his saliva. What? Really? Are you serious? Mistress ¡¯debt¡¯ couldn¡¯t even bepared to one third of a tranted script price!

    But Jiu Wei was a crafty fox as well so there¡¯s no way he would ¡¯kindly¡¯ tell his mistress about it. With a quick nod, Jiu Wei agreed to Li Shi Ying suggestion.

    30 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying had tranted around 5 scripts plus 1 script she gave away to Jiu Wei.

    Hummm in a cliche scene in novel, it should be an auction time right?

    But....

    Li Shi Ying thought hard in her mind. She really like the scene where female lead would go to auction house and auctioned her pill but now when she herself needed to auctioned these scripts...she felt that....

    SHE WAS WAY TOO LAZY!!

    Author: *Gubrak!*

    Li Shi Ying look at the foolishly smiling Jiu Wei as she thought again. Around this time the female lead, Meng Yue Ming should also be in auction house to auctioned her pill. What if she met her again? Even if she will wear a disguise too...wouldn¡¯t it be risky?

    Author: Just say that you¡¯re tozy to go! ??

    So...should she order Jiu Wei to auctioned it for her? Jiu Wei could said that he was her servant....so on the day of auction she could still go with Jiu Wei to experience the thrill of auction!

    Great idea! You¡¯re so smart Shi Ying!

    With this brilliant idea of azy girl, Li Shi Ying then quickly told Jiu Wei to wear a disguise, go to the auction house and auctioned of these 5 scripts she just tranted.

    These 5 scripts were a pill recipe, a medicine recipe, a certain technique for doctor, and 2 distinguished techniques for cultivator.

    Jiu Wei who was still under the charm of the tranted script he got, quickly obey Li Shi Ying order like an obedient dog.

    Meanwhile before dinner, Long Ao Zhen finally arrived back to the inn. On the way back, he catch a surprising news.

    There would be 5 tranted scripts to be auctioned tomorrow in auction house!

    Jiu Wei had registered the 5 scripts to be auctioned tomorrow so the news quickly spread over in a night. In the novel the news should be about a legendary pill made by the female lead butpared to a precious script, pill would be seen as a mere dirt.

    Moreover in small country like Qiu Country, it has been over 50 years after thest auctioned tranted script! The news about auctioned tranted script quickly spread over even to the ears of royalties.

    The scripts to be auctioned isn¡¯t only 1 but 5! When the emperor heard about the news, he nearly fell from his throne. What is that mean? It means that...somewhere inside Qiu Country...there is a trantor hidding!

    "Little sister! Brother heard a news that tomorrow there¡¯ll be tranted script auctioned!" Long Ao Zhen who was just went back to the inn quickly strode over to Li Shi Ying room to tell this good news.

    Long Ao Zhen eyes twinkled with dazzling light and his tone of voice really resemble that of an overexcited child making even the not always calm Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but want to smack her ¡¯brother¡¯ head.

    Could you not be that cute? What¡¯s with the moe gap?! Your face is cold and overbearing but your eyes and manner looks exactly like that of a 5 years old kid!

    Li Shi Ying pinched her own hand to calm the urge to squeeze her ¡¯brother¡¯ cute face.

    Remember Shi Ying, that is the male lead! the male lead! that cold and ruthless male lead! this must be your imagination or...a hallucination

 Chapter 105 106 Auction Time! 2

    <h4>105 Chapter 106 ¡°Auction Time! 2 ¡°</h4>

    "Yeah i heard the news" after calming herself, Li Shi Ying put down the chopsticks on her hand. She stood up from her seat and dragged Long Ao Zhen by hand to sit down to have dinner.

    "You know i have always looking for trantor. 5 scripts auctioned! Doesn¡¯t it mean there is a trantor hiding in this capital city?" Long Ao Zhen quickly sat down and took a bowl of rice while kept talking about the news.

    Li Shi Ying hand who was just picked up her chopsticks froze on air when she heard what Long Ao Zhen said.

    WHAT??? How could she be that stupid?! She didn¡¯t think that far!! OMG she shouldn¡¯t auctioned 5 scripts right away.... huhuhu now many people will know the existence of a trantor here and will start the ¡¯trantor hunting¡¯!!

    Jiu Wei who was standing guard beside Li Shi Ying also flinched for a bit before acting like there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. His mistress had said to kept this matter a secret otherwise she won¡¯t trante any script for him in the future anymore.

    "Hmn maybe? I don¡¯t know" Li Shi Ying continue picking the dish she like and acted dumb just like Jiu Wei. It was a fortunate thing that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize anything wrong from Li Shi Ying expression.

    "Tomorrow, let¡¯s go together to the auction house" Long Ao Zhen very naturally invite Li Shi Ying to came with him.

    BOOM! Long Ao Zhen words exploded like a bomb inside Li Shi Ying mind.

    "Eh?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. This big brother want her toe with him?? But she already nned toe with Jiu Wei as the trantor!

    "Mm. I have VIP card so we will get the best seat there." Long Ao Zhen continued his persuasion to make his little sister go with him.

    He wanted to ¡¯spoil¡¯ his ¡¯little sister¡¯ at the auction house. This past month, he hadn¡¯t buy anything for his ¡¯little sister¡¯. Usually as a ¡¯big brother¡¯ he should buy something for her right?

    Long Ao Zhen heard from his servant that young girl like Li Shi Ying would love unique things auctioned in auction house. If that¡¯s so, he will dly buy anything that his ¡¯little sister¡¯ took a liking to.

    "Em...i feel unwell...maybe i can¡¯t go with you tomorrow, brother..." Li Shi Ying quickly made an ¡¯excuse¡¯ to not go with Long Ao Zhen. How could she go with Long Ao Zhen? She must go with her identity as trantor!

    Long Ao Zhen hand paused for bit before putting his palm on Li Shi Ying forehead. His expression was still as stoic as before but looking at his action, anyone would know that he was worried for Li Shi Ying.

    "Hh...okay then take a good rest." Long Ao Zhen retract his hand casually. It is true that Li Shi Ying forehead was a bit warmer than usual. Maybe she had a slight fever?

    With Long Ao Zhen permission, Li Shi Ying could finally went to the auction house with her identity as trantor.

    The next morning inside the auction house.

    The auction house in Qiu Country capital city was quite big. The inside isrge and spacious. But...that spacious ce had been filled with many people gathering in the first floor since dawn!

    The seat there were a lot but all the seat in the first floor had already been upied with arge number of people. The second floor which was made for VIP guest were also already filled with distinguished guest such as the emperor and his children.

    The second floor had 4 rooms which were secluded from the crowd. The room wasfortable and hidden perfectly so no one could see the people inside. There was amp for the signal used by the person inside the room to do a biding.

    Li Shi Ying wore her veil and sat inside the room with Jiu Wei who wore a ck hoodie. When she came in, she immediately escorted to the best room in second floor by the auction house manager. Even the owner of the auction house also weed her in front of the room door.

    Her room number is 1, right next to the room number 2. Li Shi Ying was curious about his ¡¯brother¡¯ position but it seems that Long Ao Zhen must be in the other VIP room. There were only 4 VIP rooms so Long Ao Zhen must be in the second, third or fourth room.

    Li Shi Ying thought that the second room must be upied by the royalties and Long Ao Zhen would be in the third or fourth room because the room in second floor is organized ording to the person status.

    The higher their status, the higher the number of the room they upy. So Li Shi Ying who upied the first room had the most distinguished status among the other VIP guests.

    But...what Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know was that Long Ao Zhen status was clearly higher than the royalties! So Long Ao Zhen upied the second room which was right next to Li Shi Ying room!

    The funny things is that both Shi Ying and Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that the person next door is someone they know!

 Chapter 106 107 Auction Time! 3

    <h4>106 Chapter 107 ¡°Auction Time! 3 ¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying took a brief nce toward the guests in the first floor and didn¡¯t find the female lead there.

    That means the female lead must be in the VIP room. Maybe she was in the third or fourth room?

    Li Shi Ying already assumed Long Ao Zhen to upy the third room so the female lead must be in the fourth room. Well her guess was right except her guess about which room Long Ao Zhen upy.

    The female lead indeed upy the fourth room. In the novel, she should be the one using the room Li Shi Ying used now as the pill she auctioned was very rare and legendary.

    A pity she had to sh with the honorable trantor like Li Shi Ying.

    Inside the VIP fourth room.

    "Bai Ze, i heard that a trantor is in the room number 1?" A girl wearing an old ck cloak talked to a man wearing simr cloak.

    The man wasn¡¯t as tall as the girl and it would be weird to call him a man. He was obviously only a boy.

    The boy blue hair flutter slightly under the room crystalmp. His jade green eyes blinked in a cute way making his long curly eysh flutter like a butterfly.

    This boy is Bai Ze human form. He was actually shouldn¡¯t be in a boy form but somehow he was greatly injured and was reduced to this form.

    "Yes Mistress. The one in the first room is a trantor indeed" Bai Ze sat down on the sofa and munch an apple he took from the table.

    Meng Yue Ming knitted her eyebrow in deep thought. Her auctioned pill should be very rare and legendary yet she lose to a trantor.

    Meng Yue Ming indeed felt a little bit ufortable with her situation but she was also curious to see a real newly tranted script.

    The script she got in her ring were all tranted script as well but it would be different to see a new tranted script right in front of your eyes right?

    Meng Yue Ming began to made a guess about this mysterious trantor identity. She must at least made a connection with this trantor. She will benefit a lot by doing that.

    Unknown to Meng Yue Ming, a certain prince inside the second VIP room also think the same. He had ordered his guard to inquire the identity of the trantor but all he got was the trantor gender.

    The trantor was a girl! ording to his guard report, the girl was wearing a veil and seems to be apanied by a mysterious man in holy saint stage.

    The guard couldn¡¯t see the girl face because the girl also wore a white cloak with hoodie on top of wearing a veil. That trantor is very cautious!

    Long Ao Zhen tapped his finger on his armchair as he made a n to ¡¯meet¡¯ this trantor next door. He must get her to his side no matter what. This is a great chance to quickly finish his mission and apany his ¡¯little sister¡¯ to cure her ill body.

    "Wee to XXX auction house!..." the MC of the auction house has began the auction shortly after.

    The guests in the first floor had been making a bidding for quite a long time for several things auctioned. But the guests in the second floor hadn¡¯t even bid for anything.

    Everyone in the auction house knew that the real deal must be the legendary pill auctioned and of course the highlight of the auction today, tranted scripts!

    Those guests in the second floor must be waiting for those 2 precious items. Well they was right though except for a certain oddball in the VIP room no.1

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t doing a bidding since the start till now simply because she had no money. She hadn¡¯t get the money from the scripts she auctioned, so how could she bid anything?

    The auction house require the guest to pay on spot the moment they seed bidding an item. They can use bank card or check but they can¡¯t pay itter. In another word, the guest can¡¯t be in debt!

    Li Shi Ying looked back at the catalogue on her hand with excitement. The item list inside the catalogue were all good things but the one catched her interest was this one thing. The item that the female lead would bid.

    The item would be auctioned off right after her tranted scripts be auctioned so she must already got the money right?

    As to why Li Shi Ying wanted that item...it was only a little form of revenge. How could she forget those things the second male lead did to her?

    The female lead is the second male lead baby girl so Li Shi Ying was certain that the incident with the second male lead must have some connection with the female lead!

    Humph humph! You think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re the female lead? This auntie here already endure for the sake of peace but look you b*tch keep looking for a trouble even dragging me in!

 Chapter 107 108 Legendary Pill

    <h4>107 Chapter 108 ¡°Legendary Pill¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying humphed angrily as she made her mind. She didn¡¯t want to hide from the female lead anymore. Why should she avoid the female lead when the one making trouble wasn¡¯t even her?

    Li Shi Ying had already nned to ¡¯disturb¡¯ the female lead life bit by bit behind the scene. Even if she would go straight to a cannon-fodder route or even viiness route, at least she wouldn¡¯t allow the female lead to do as she wish.

    She was just wishing for a good andzy life but look. That female lead would always somehow bump into her and making trouble for her. Humph!

    Even if you have male lead as your husband, at least now Long Ao Zhen your male lead regard me as his little sister, his own people! So it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to get rid of her!

    Li Shi Ying chuckle to herself when she thought about the male lead. Really...she didn¡¯t know how she would suddenly be his little sister but it wasn¡¯t bad though. Long Ao Zhen is a good brother and she felt safe around him.

    When Li Shi Ying thought of Long Ao Zhen, her expression subconsciously turned gentle. She had a silly smile on her face and giggled happily while thinking about her ¡¯brother¡¯ in another VIP room.

    Li Shi Ying had always wanted a caring older brother because her twin brothers were all a jerk. Haishh getting a powerful and reliable brother like the male lead was something even Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of.

    So when her dream became reality, she couldn¡¯t help but wanting to cherish it.

    Meanwhile in the other room.

    Long Ao Zhen was also looking at the catalogue presented by his guard. There were some items that he took a liking to.

    Even though all those items were things for youngdy.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen like it simply because his guard said that his ¡¯little sister¡¯ would certainly love it. He felt bad for leaving his ¡¯unwell little sister¡¯ alone in the inn so he will buy many things for her as an apology.

    Long Ao Zhen had bid for 3 items for now. He won a mermaid tears ne (30.000 gold coins), a cute rubby earrings in the shape of bunny (5.000 gold coins) and a perfume with charm effect (3.000 gold coins).

    Long Ao Zhen quickly told his guard to wrap those items as a present and had been grinning foolishly since then. He just had been imagining his ¡¯little sister¡¯ reaction when he gave her the present.

    Would she show him a cute smile again? Or maybe she would hug him in excitement!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize that the corner of his lips had been crooked up for more than a minute and his eyes shone with a gentle light.

    Luckly no one seen this weird fenomena of the rumored iceberg male lead. If Long Ao Zhen parent see his expression right now, maybe they would throw a national-scale party? Who knows.

    On the stage.

    "Now let¡¯s go to the other item. This item is one of those precious items thatdies and gentleman had been waiting for, a legendary pill!" The MC introduced the item as a beautiful girl brought the item to the stage.

    The pill wasn¡¯t contained in a bottle. The auction house put the pill on a red mini pillow and ce it on top of a jade tray.

    The light from the candellier on the stage shone brightly shining the single pill on the tray making it look more elegant and gorgeous.

    The moment the pill was brought out, the guests in the auction house broke in loud noises. They were excited as well as curious to the so-called legendary pill on stage.

    The MC looked excited as well and slowly introduced the pill to the audience.

    The pill name is bloodline awakening pill. As per its name, the pill is used to awaken a bloodline in your contracted beast. For example the winged horse had a pegasus bloodline in his body and if he eat this pill, he will directly promoted to sacred beast stage.

    But if the beast didn¡¯t have mythological beast bloodline, it will only move up a rank such as from high ranked beast to divine beast, from divine beast to sacred beast.

    As for sacred beast? He will not move in rank but his level (red,orange,yellow etc) will move up.

    Once the audience heard the exnation, all of them gasped in surprise. What is this? What kind of heaven-defying pill is this??

    The pill can promote a beast without mythological beast bloodline to a whole new rank and for the beast who possess a mythological beast bloodline they will directly went up 2 rank?!

    All the guest in the auction house eyed the pill greedily. Some of them had a contracted beast who possess a mythological beast bloodline, if their beast can eat this pill then...getting a divine or even sacred beast wasn¡¯t a mere dream anymore!

 Chapter 108 109 The First Script!

    <h4>108 Chapter 109 ¡°The First Script!¡°</h4>

    "The starting price is 10.000 gold coins, bidding begin now!" The auction host said the price very casually as if it was nothing more than a gold coin

    But, for someone who was poor like Li Shi Ying, she already start chewing on Jiu Wei hair beside her. She initially wanted to chew on her hair but looking at Jiu Wei glossy hair she decided to wreck his hair then.

    10.000 gold coins? For God sake, isn¡¯t that clearly too much?! No wonder the female lead often get rich in a single night. The female lead could make that kind of legendary pill once a month!

    Then wouldn¡¯t she get more than 10.000 gold coins every month?

    Li Shi Ying looked at the shining white pill on the stage and shook her head. It was a pity that she didn¡¯t need that pill. Are you taking her as a fool? She had dozen of divine beast and even a sacred beast! Why would she fuss over a single pill like that?

    If she need more beast then she could just pick whoever she want in the grave forest and all of them would happily throw themself at her.

    The reason the female lead made that pill in the first ce is to heal Bai Ze injury at least that was what written in the novel. Later on when female lead need money, she then auctioned off the pill.

    Just like the ¡¯little sister¡¯ , the ¡¯older brother¡¯ also think the same. Bah. He is a mythological beast why would he need something like that? But that pill is sure interesting, who is the one making it?

    Long Ao Zhen interest was piqued not because of the pill but because of another reason. The alchemist who made this legendary pill must be skillful right? Then...could he/she concoct a pill to make his ¡¯little sister¡¯ body stronger?

    Long Ao Zhen eyes shed with light of hope. Seems like he had hope to cure his ¡¯little sister¡¯ weak body then. He must find out about that alchemist!

    "No.1 get me the info of the one making that legendary pill" Long Ao Zhen crossed his leg elegantly while ordering his loyal guard.

    The guard quickly disappear from Long Ao Zhen side.

    The auction for the pill finally ended with someone from the royal family bid for it. The price reach 500.000 gold coins!

    Li Shi Ying already stopped chewing on Jiu Wei hair. She look at the final price and sigh. Mannnn 500.000 gold coins!! Isn¡¯t that equal to 500 million US dor!

    Li Shi Ying eyes were filled with money. Ow man doesn¡¯t this mean her script will be auctioned in higher price than the pill? WOW WOW WOW! She would be a billioner in a night, no?

    After the pill was auctioned, now was the highlight of the auction today. The tranted script!

    "Ladies and gentleman we have arrive to today¡¯s auction highlight, the legendary tranted script!" the auction host didn¡¯t even need to add ¡¯spice¡¯ into his speech as this item was already very much wanted by everyone.

    He even heard that a lot of powerful families from the 7 biggest country also send a member to buy this tranted script! Those representation of the big families must be hiding in the first floor.

    The auction host pped elegantly and a beautiful girl went up to the stage carrying a book holder and papers.

    The tranted scripts were put on the book holder so the audience could see the paper but with some mysterious effect, the auction house owner manage to blurred the script content.

    The audience could only see the paper and its golden light proving that the paper was indeed a genuie tranted script.

    The moment the script were disyed to the audience, the whole auction house fell into deep silence. No one say anything even they didn¡¯t scream or made a loud noise.

    Those people inside hold their breath and shut their mouth. They were too touched to say anything.

    Look! That is a real tranted script! The one that Qiu Country had several decades ago!

    Some older generation started to silently crying while the younger generation all glued their eyes to the paper on stage.

    They could felt a mysterious aura from the paper and that obvious golden light shining from each words in the paper added its elegance.

    This...is simply like a God artwork! No no no it is indeed the God handwork!

    After a second of silence, the whole guests broke into uproar. They were all impatient to quickly snatch those paper on stage and hid it well in their home.

    The auction house group already hire a bunch of expert in master stage and they even went all the way to get protection from the royal family.

    Of course all in case someone was stupid enough to steal these scripts. The royal family very dly lend their soldier to guard the auction house.

    Afterall that trantor choosing to auctioned the scripts in Qiu Country alone had brought them endless honor and pride.

 Chapter 109 110 Pill Recipe

    <h4>109 Chapter 110 ¡°Pill Recipe¡°</h4>

    The capital city were really bustling with all kind of tourist from other country who wanted to took a glimpse of the rumored tranted script.

    But...because the auction happen the next day the news of tranted script being spread around, mana big shots from other countries couldn¡¯t went here in person.

    So they either hire people in Qiu Country to participate in the bidding, or sent the branch family in Qiu Country. Some came to bid, but a lot of people also came just to watch the fun.

    Of course those who were inside the auction house really intended to bid for the scripts.

    "So there are 5 scripts in total and the trantor ask us to divide it into 3 sets The first set is a pill recipe, the starting bid is 100.000 gold coins! Audience may start bidding now!" the auction host signaled the start of the bidding war for the first set of script.

    The first script is a pill recipe. You know, God never made the same script in this world so every script you find, it must be surely 100% the only one in the whole world. The God didn¡¯t make copies.

    Only human whoter on after getting the tranted one, made a few copies but of course only for their own people.

    When the audience heard it was a pill recipe, their eyes lit up in excitement.

    Pill recipe! For alchemist pill recipe is a heavenly treasure! Look, without recipe they wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct even the lowest grade pill.

    Sure they could made a pill after reading the tranted manual to be an alchemist but, without a pill recipe, they would be nothing more than a person owning alchemist title.

    Alchemist was different with pharmacist who could create their own form or even creating a new kind of medicine. So for alchemist getting a pill recipe is the same as getting a priceless treasure.

    It went the same for a certain alchemist in the VIP fourth room.

    "What?? Pill recipe?!" Meng Yue Ming jumped out from her chair when she heard what the auction host said. Pill recipe! She indeed had a lot of pill recipe left behind inside the ancient God ring but she would be tempted to own a new one!

    This pill recipe must be another recipe which i haven¡¯t own yet!

    Meng Yue Ming looked down to the crowd as she observed the current bidding price. The price went up quickly from 100.000 gold coins to 400.000 gold coins!

    Meng Yue Ming thought that she just gained 500.000 gold coins so maybe she could try making a bid?

    "500.000 gold coins!" Meng Yue Ming press on themp button on her table signaling that her room participate in the bidding.

    "The honorable guest in 4¡¯th VIP room bid 500 k gold coins! Anyone want to bid higher?" the auction host shed a smile as he asked the audience.

    The audience downstair all were shocked with the sudden move of someone in the VIP room. Why? because Meng Yue Ming was the first one to bid among the other VIP guest.

    Many people in the first floor even though they did own a lot of money, didn¡¯t dare to offend someone sitting inside the VIP room. They didn¡¯t know which big shot sitting inside! What if they identaly provoked them?

    So with Meng Yue Ming first bid, the rest of the guests in the first floor silently gave up. There would be a bidding war between the VIP guest soon!

    Yeap they were very clever to guess that. Right after Meng Yue Ming bid, the people inside the third VIP room also made a bid getting the price into 600 k gold coins.

    Woww these nouveau rich they raise the price 100 k each time they bid! Ckckckck.

    Li Shi Ying clicked her tongue hearing another nouveau rich bid for her script. Well but it wasn¡¯t bad! GO GO you guys! Raise the price even higher so i could quickly be a billionaire~

    Especially the female lead, bid higher! Yeah! Drain your money for me! HAHAHAHAHA!

    Li Shi Ying wasughing like a mad woman and nearly went to roll on the floor. She was excited to see the female lead tried hard to get something that she, Li Shi Ying made.

    At the end, the female lead won with price 1 million gold coins. Actually Li Shi Ying had doubt whether the female lead had enough money or not but if she kept insisting on bidding then the female lead must have money.

    Indeed, before his death the second male lead, Fan Guo Zi left behind around 500 k gold coins for the female lead so to bid this pill recipe, she had drained all her money.

    Of course the reason that Meng Yue Ming could win the bid is because Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even made a single bid for it.

 Chapter 110 111 Bidding for Her Sake

    <h4>110 Chapter 111 ¡°Bidding for Her Sake¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t bid for the pill recipe because he didn¡¯t have any interest in pill recipe! But the reason why he came to participate is because he heard from the auction house owner that there would be a medicine recipe and a technique for doctor in those tranted scripts.

    The auction house owner said that the medicine recipe contain a recipe to make a medicine for weak body. The effect will be very good to gradualy strengthen someone¡¯s body.

    Long Ao Zhen goal is exactly that script. He needed to get the script for Li Shi Ying. That script contain medicine recipe to make one body stronger and healthier, the effect is even good for someone who is on their death bed or old elderly.

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his fist and thought that he will absolutely get the script for Li Shi Ying no matter how high the price. For him 1 single crystal coin is nothing moreover only a few million gold coins. Even if the price went to a billion, he would still be able to paid for it.

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that the one who trante the script is the very same person he wanted to give the script to and....Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t know that she trante a script that will bring benefit to her own body.

    Well she wasn¡¯t a doctor or anything and she tranted it without wanting Jiu Wei to look at the content. Just like that, both Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know about this matter. If they knew, they would surely not choose to auctioned the script.

    "Second set is a medicine recipe and technique for doctor! The starting price is 200 k gold coins, you may start now!" The auction house host immediately went on to auctioned the second set after the first set was sold out to Meng Yue Ming.

    Long Ao Zhen signaled his other guard to made the bid for him. "Wait till the highest price"

    Then the price went up quickly because the recipe now is a medicine and a special technique for doctor. From 200 k gold coins to 500 k then finally stop at 2 million gold coins.

    Long Ao Zhen ordered his guard to bid 4 million. He wanted to end the bidding as quick as possible.

    "4 million!" the shadow guard press on themp button and themp outside the room turned on with a sh bright light.

    "What?? 3 million!" Long Ao Zhen move made all the people in the auction house gasped in surprise. What kind of nouveau rich the man in the second VIP room is??

    Li Shi Ying was surprised when someone next door bid for her script. Well but because the one making the bid wasn¡¯t Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize anything amiss.

    Wait.

    Li Shi Ying paused when she thought so. Who was the one in the room next door? She heard from Jiu Wei that royal family must be in the VIP room as well. So they must upy the second or third room.

    As for the fourth room, Li Shi Ying had confirmed that the female lead was in the fourth room when she bid earlier.

    So....her brother must be in the third or second room right? But...why did he bid for script? The third room had bid for pill recipe and the second room bid for medicine recipe...

    Which one is Long Ao Zhen???

    Li Shi Ying head felt dizzy when she tried to guess her ¡¯brother¡¯ location. But one thing she understand is that her ¡¯brother¡¯ must wanted a tranted script!

    hmmm...she should made some for himter...as a ¡¯thank you¡¯ gift?

    While Li Shi Ying was busy with her little mind, the bidding for the second set of tranted script had gradually decreased.

    In the end, Long Ao Zhen won the script at 4 million gold coins. The rest of the scripts also sold out for 3 million gold coins.

    Li Shi Ying had a smile on her face as she received the money she got from the auction house. She got 8 million gold coins! The auction house didn¡¯t even take a profit for themself. They said that it was already an honor for Li Shi Ying to choose their auction house.

    It should be a kind of advertisement for the auction house right? With the news of a trantor auctioned her script here, the XXX Auction House would gain fame and honor which will made many people trusted their item to be auctioned in the XXX auction house.

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head hearing the owner exnation. The one delivering the money was indeed the owner himself. He already transfered the money to Li Shi Ying bank ount which just been made a day ago.

    The bank granted a silver card for Li Shi Ying even though her total saving wasn¡¯t 10 million gold coins yet. It should be because of the auction house owner connection.

    After giving her thanks, Li Shi Ying sat back to her seat and throw her silver bank card to Mao Mao spatial space.

    Meanwhile, Jiu Wei looked toward his mistress with a slight worry.

 Chapter 111 112 Making Things Difficult 1

    <h4>111 Chapter 112 ¡°Making Things Difficult 1 ¡°</h4>

    He was supposed to be his mistress walking bank! Now his mistress had silver card when he himself didn¡¯t even have a red card....Jiu Wei felt like he became more and more useless.

    How will he ¡¯trick¡¯ his mistress to trante more script for him???

    Yeah a certain cunning fox dropped his imaginary fox ear dejectly when he thought about the future. Now his mistress had be a millionaire...maybe she won¡¯t need him anymore right?

    Jiu Wei clearly forgot his other abilities as doctor, pharmacist and a perfect nanny. Li Shi Ying still needed Jiu Wei to be her nanny!

    After another hour, it was finally the time to auction thest item which is the one the female lead wanted. A soul stone!

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand excitedly as she prepared to make things difficult for the female lead.

    This stone could repair a damage in a person soul. The reason why the female lead want to get it was because the expert soul inside her body needed it.

    Well whether the female lead really had money or not was something only Li Shi Ying and the female lead herself know.

    There would be no way a female lead wouldck money after she got her cheat right?

    The female lead main i wasn¡¯t only from selling pills to the second male lead! The female lead even opened a jewelry shop with her knowledge of design.

    Her design were unique and was something new to this world so her shop quickly became very popr and had a few branches in other city.

    Li Shi Ying smirked to herself. She didn¡¯t believe that the female lead really didn¡¯t have more money in her ount.

    It seems that Li Shi Ying was right!

    Meng Yue Ming indeed still had a lot of money inside her bank ount even if it wasn¡¯t more than a million gold coins but at least it would be enough for bidding the soul stone.

    Meng Yue Ming right now already took out her bank card from her ring. She really was determined to get the stone.

    "Thest item for today, soul stone! Starting price 3000 gold coins. Start now!" the auction host started thest auction for today with a slight smile on his face.

    He knew that this stone wasn¡¯t going to be that popr among the guests. This stone was very mysterious and even the appraisal master in the auction house couldn¡¯t determine the stone function.

    The one who sold it only said that the stone had benefit for human soul but he too didn¡¯t know the detail.

    As expected not many people bid for the stone as they didn¡¯t know the true value of the stone. Only someone like Meng Yue Ming who had a certain cheat with her knew the value of the soul stone.

    Well if only there wasn¡¯t Li Shi Ying around, Meng Yue Ming would be the only one who knew the real value of the stone.

    "5000 gold coins!" Meng Yue Ming made another bid and she was sure that no one would made any higher bid. 5000 gold coins for an unknown stone was already a high price!

    It was true. Other guests inside the house hesitate when they heard Meng Yue Ming bid 5000 gold coins and one after another stopped bidding until the price stopped at 10.000 gold coins.

    Meng Yue Ming already had a smile on her face as she was sure to win the bid when suddenly, the always silent VIP room no.1 made her very first bid.

    "20.000" Li Shi Ying bid with Jiu Wei help. Jiu Wei was the one bidding because at least he can change his voice a bit. Li Shi Ying was afraid to be found out by her ¡¯brother¡¯ in another room so she made full use of her ¡¯nanny¡¯.

    What?! 20.000 gold coins?!

    The guests inside the house murmured in surprise not only because of the high price but also because it is the first time the guest in VIP room no.1 made a bid throughout the entire auction process.

    Meng Yue Ming smile froze on her face when she heard the person inside the first VIP room made such a high bid.

    Impossible! How could it be?! Why would there be a person beside her who bid for the stone with such a high price!

    Meng Yue Ming was startled. She didn¡¯t expect for the trantor inside the room no 1 to made a bid against her. Could it be that...the trantor knew the stone true value?

    Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t help but suspect the possibilities. Afterall why would someone bid that expensive for a mere unknown stone?

    Meng Yue Ming was hesitant for a second. She really need the stone but she didn¡¯t want to offend the person inside the first room! Everyone on the second floor know that the one inside the first VIP room is the trantor.

    All those big shots in second floor already inquire the information ahead so it was natural for them to know about it. It was possible that after the auction, those in the second floor would hurry to at least ¡¯greet¡¯ the trantor.

 Chapter 112 113 Making Things Difficult 2

    <h4>112 Chapter 113 ¡°Making Things Difficult 2 ¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming bit her lips and after a second thought, she still insist to bid even if that means to go against the trantor.

    Hmph! Who need trantor when inside her ring already contained a lot of tranted script?

    With her arrogance, Meng Yue Ming refuse to ¡¯bow her head¡¯ to the trantor and so she bid higher "30.000 gold coins!"

    But that was precisely what made Meng Yue Ming slowly fall to Li Shi Ying trap.

    Li Shi Ying inside her room, had beenughing hard while holding her stomach. That prideful woman would of course choose to go against her, a trantor!

    If only the female lead back down for once, Li Shi Ying would surely cry in her room. Because Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t need the stone even if she knew the stone true value.

    "30.000!" Meng Yue Ming stubbornly made another bid. While all the guests in the first floor had stopped bidding.

    The trantor made a bidding for an unknown stone! There would be a nice show to watch!

    The guests in the first floor weren¡¯t as brave as Meng Yue Ming even if some of them were sent from a big and powerful family from various countries.

    The guest in the VIP room were all also think the same. Especially Long Ao Zhen. He won¡¯t bid against the trantor as he need to meet herter.

    Li Shi Ying yed with her hair casually and told Jiu Wei to bid 40.000 gold coins.

    After that the price war between Meng Yue Ming and Li Shi Ying went up all the way to 1 million gold coins!

    At this point, Li Shi Ying knew that the female lead money in the bank would only reach around 1 million gold coins.

    If she went to bid above that, the female lead would surely give up the bidding and choose to just ¡¯steal¡¯ the stone after the stone was in her hand. The female lead was an assassin afterall.

    Li Shi Ying giggle faintly and told Jiu Wei to stop bidding right when the price went to 1 million gold coins.

    "1 million gold coins! Deal goes to guest in VIP room no.4!" after knocking the wooden hammer third times, the auction host sealed the deal and made the stone went to Meng Yue Ming.

    Meng Yue Ming was indeed happy to be able to win the stone but she also felt deep resentment toward the trantor.

    Damn that bastard!! She could win the stone for only 10 k gold coins but because that trantor interfere, she had to waste 1 million gold coins! That was all her money in her bank ount!

    Meng Yue Ming paid the stone with huge reluctance. She gritted her teeth and vow to get her revenge to that so-called trantor!

    "No 4! Give me information about that trantor!" Meng Yue Ming called for her shadow guard to investigate the trantor identity.

    Where did the shadow guard came from? Of course it came from Meng Yue Ming dark organisation. Apart from doing jewelry business, Meng Yue Ming also build an assassin organisation under her wings.

    Her organisation, ¡¯ck Phantom¡¯ was still small but it was already slowly gain fame and poprity among the dark organisation.

    "Yes mistress!" the shadow guard quickly disappear to do his mission after he heard his mistressmand.

    Meanwhile in the VIP room no.1, Li Shi Ying was currentlyughing non-stop with tears on her eyes.

    "Ahahahahaha! 1 million! That b*tch finally pay for 1 million!" Li Shi Yingughed out loud while covering her wide open mouth.

    Jiu Wei could only shook his head in confusion. Why did his mistress went that far to go against the person in VIP room no.4? Haishh his mistress was really an oddball wasn¡¯t she?

    Li Shi Ying had enoughughter for the day until she couldn¡¯tugh anymore but....you must know that sometimes when youugh too much, you will cry so muchter too.

    Precisely at this moment when Li Shi Ying just stoppedughing, she felt immense pain in her body especially her inner organ.

    NYUT! NYUT! NYUT!

    Li Shi Ying cheerful face instantly went as pale as a ghost. She felt a weird pain in her body as if countless ants biting on her organ. This feeling...she had felt it before but the pain didn¡¯tst long. But now...the pain didn¡¯t disappear even after more than a minute had pass.

    "Aughhh.....uhhh....." Li Shi Ying body felt to the ground with a ¡¯thud¡¯ sound and her body was curled up like an injured kitten. She hugged her knee and bend her head closer to her leg while shivering non-stop.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t find anything amiss when Li Shi Ying face turned pale but when she fell to the ground, Jiu Wei instantly felt a bad feeling over in his heart.

    Li Shi Ying still shivering non-stop and now she even coughed out blood from her mouth. The blood...was ck in color!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei quickly squatted down to check his mistress condition and when he did so, his face turned pale as well.

    This....this...how could it be?!

 Chapter 113 114 Jiu Wei Change Of Heart

    <h4>113 Chapter 114 ¡°Jiu Wei Change Of Heart¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei hand trembled with fear and extreme worry when he found out his mistress condition.

    His mistress poison...had spread around half of her body!! This poison had started to ate her organ slowly and now already weakened his mistress antibody!

    How?! How could the poison spread this fast?! Shouldn¡¯t this be a slow-acting poison?? Moreover wasn¡¯t the poison already been supressed with Long Ao Zhen divine energy??!!

    Jiu Wei was panicked but he knew that he need to bring Li Shi Ying back to the inn first, so he quickly carry Li Shi Ying in his arm and dash out from the room.

    Right when Jiu Wei went out, Long Ao Zhen just had arrived in front of the VIP room no.1 and the two of them nearly bumped into each other.

    Jiu Wei was pissed off and almost curse at the person in front of him when he notice the person long dark green hair from the corner of his eyes.

    .....

    His highness?????

    Jiu Wei brain was already at its limit when he saw Long Ao Zhen in front of him. Jiu Wei heart beat very fast and his hand trembled slightly.

    Fortunately his IQ is still online so Jiu Wei quickly dropped down his head to cover his face. He even calcted the time he needed to flee from the ce.

    Long Ao Zhen indeed saw Jiu Wei figure who was carrying a pale-faced young girl when he was about to ¡¯meet¡¯ the trantor. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t see Jiu Wei face but he was curious seeing a man and ady not far from the trantor VIP room.

    Long Ao Zhen hadn¡¯t even said a word to ask and Jiu Wei already ran away like a mad dog leaving only a strong wind behind with a ¡¯swooshhh¡¯ sound.

    Long Ao Zhen was puzzled with Jiu Wei weird action and paused his hand on air for a second but he didn¡¯t think about it too much as his goal right now was to have a nice talk with the trantor.

    1 minuteter.

    "Master, the room is empty" the shadow guard sent by Long Ao Zhen to ¡¯greet¡¯ the trantor first, went back to Long Ao Zhen ce and ryed his discovery.

    "What? How could it be?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when he heard the news. How could the room be empty? Where is the trantor? She should still be here a minute ago!

    "This servant want to knock on the door but the door is opened wide and no one inside. From the sign left inside the room, the honorable trantor must have go out from the room only a minute ago" the guard carefully delivered his thought to Long Ao Zhen.

    Hearing his guard deduction, Long Ao Zhen recall his memories to a few minutes ago and suddenly the image of a man wearing ck cloak carrying a youngdy with veil and cloak popped out in his mind.

    Long Ao Zhen: ....

    Don¡¯t tell me that strange man before is the one i¡¯m looking for?! Then then the trantor...must be thedy who was carried by the cloak man????

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to smash the VIP room right then when he realize he just miss his opportunity when it was right in front of his eyes.

    With disappointment, Long Ao Zhen dispatch his other 2 shadow guards to chase after that pair of trantor-bodyguard while he himself decided to went back to the inn.

    Long Ao Zhen bad mood immediately disappear when he thought about his little sister who was probably waiting for him in the inn.

    Long Ao Zhen hold the present he bought in the auction before in his hand while grinning like a fool.

    At the inn.

    Jiu Wei put down Li Shi Ying on the bed and started to get busy. He was very very afraid. What if his highness came back soon and found out about mistress condition??

    He was way too careless!

    Jiu Wei really regret his carelessness. He was indeed...hadn¡¯t fully ept Li Shi Ying as his mistress before. When his mistress went back with body full of wound, he wasn¡¯t worried for her sake. He was just simply afraid of being killed by Long Ao Zhen.

    Why would he ept someone like Li Shi Ying? She wasn¡¯t a great beauty. She couldn¡¯t cultivate and even though she could speak beastnguange, she was still ordinary.

    Jiu Wei was a proud sacred beast who wouldn¡¯t bow his head to any human he judge unworthy to be his master.

    Jiu Wei simply followed Li Shi Ying all because of Long Ao Zhen presence. If not for Li Shi Ying rather important status as Long Ao Zhen wife, Jiu Wei would never serve her as her contracted or protector beast.

    In the novel, Jiu Wei only surrender himself to the female lead because the female lead was indeed worthy to be his master. She is an alchemist, her cultivation talent is heaven-defying, she has a lot of cheats, she has Bai Ze and even has that expert soul inside her body.

    As for Shi Ying? What strong points she has?

 Chapter 114 115 Whats Going On?

    <h4>114 Chapter 115 ¡°What¡°s Going On?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying body is weak, can¡¯t cultivate, not a great beauty, can¡¯t do house chores, can¡¯t cook/sew, like to spend his money....

    Too many weak points!

    That¡¯s what Jiu Wei had been thinking for until he discover Li Shi Ying to be a trantor.

    Actually his impression of Shi Ying had slowly change ever since Li Shi Ying went back with her body full of wound. Jiu Wei could see her determination and strong mental despite having a weak body.

    Slowly but sure added to the fact that Shi Ying is a trantor, Jiu Wei began to ept Shi Ying as someone who is worthy to be his mistress. He now even wonder whether he himself is worthy to be Shi Ying protector.

    Li Shi Ying could made much money than he ever made....she had a lot of divine beasts to protect her and she could just hire a doctor or maidservant to rece Jiu Wei.

    If she wanted a scared beast she could just went to find some and those sacred beast would very much d to throw themself at her. She now can control her divine energy, she can release her dragon aura and on top of that...she has Long Ao Zhen supporting her from behind.

    Jiu Wei hand paused when he put apress over Shi Ying forehead.

    No no no this isn¡¯t the time to get negative over yourself!!

    Jiu Wei pped his own cheek to cheer himself and started to feed medicine to Shi Ying. All he could now is to reduce Li Shi Ying pain.

    He had discover the problem a minute ago. The poison was spreaded because Li Shi Ying once exhaust her divine energy so the poison broke out.

    Because the poison had been supressed for a while, when it broke out, the poison spread even faster than what it should be.

    This poison will weaken a person antibody so the person will actually die from many illness. Li Shi Ying body will also be like that. She would easily catch flu, fever, or some illness which were more worse and dangerous than a mere flu.

    Li Shi Ying could supress again the poison or even guide it to some ce inside her body before ¡¯sealing¡¯ it again with divine energy but...

    Jiu Wei look at Li Shi Ying who was still screaming and shivering in pain.

    ....there¡¯s no way she could do something that needed such a huge amount of concentration.

    Only Long Ao Zhen could do that. But still it won¡¯t get rid of the poison and the damage it had already inflict upon Li Shi Ying body couldn¡¯t be healed without the right medicine.

    Jiu Wei need a medicine to strengthen a person overall body to at least cure a bit of Li Shi Ying damaged health but the problem is that...he didn¡¯t have the recipe to make it.

    "Ying¡¯er~" right when Jiu Wei had finished giving Shi Ying medicine to reduce her pain, Long Ao Zhen came barging into Li Shi Ying room.

    Jiu Wei heart jumped to his throat with Long Ao Zhen sudden ¡¯attack¡¯.

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    Long Ao Zhen still had a smile on his face when he came to the room holding a present but when he saw Jiu Wei pale face and Li Shi Yingying on the bed, his heart stopped beating for a moment.

    BRUG.

    Long Ao Zhen dropped the present on his hand while his body trembled slightly.

    "What¡¯s...going on?" Long Ao Zhen stood still on his ce while asking this question.

    Jiu Wei really wanted to talk but as if cat got his tongue, he couldn¡¯t talk at all. He could only tremble from his head to his toe.

    Long Ao Zhen face change rapidly as he walked to Li Shi Ying bed. His steps were slow but very heavy until he left a trace of his foot on the wooden floor.

    Long Ao Zhen then look at his ¡¯little sister¡¯ closely and at that time when he saw Li Shi Ying mumbled in pain, her pale face and trembling body, he felt as if his world broke apart.

    Wh-what....what¡¯s going on...? Why did his little sister suddenly turned like this? Isn¡¯t she already healthy? Why?

    Long Ao Zhen brain went offline for a second and his sight went nk. Long Ao Zhen hand trembled as he ce his hand on Li Shi Ying burning forehead.

    It¡¯s....super hot.

    As like what Jiu Wei had thought, Li Shi Ying antibody was weakened to the point that she could easily catch fever just like now. But this still wasn¡¯t the worst condition.

    Long Ao Zhen retract his hand and stroke Li Shi Ying pale cheek gently. Li Shi Ying...was still mumbling and even...crying...

    Li Shi Ying felt great pain throughout her body and this was the first time she felt so afraid. She could felt her body vanished little by little into nothingness and....

    for the first time, she felt immense fear ever since she came to this world.

 Chapter 115 116 The 10 Years Deadline

    <h4>115 Chapter 116 ¡°The 10 Years Deadline¡°</h4>

    "No...no....i-i want to live....it hurts...stop...brother...brother...where are you?" Li Shi Ying was calling for Long Ao Zhen in her half-conscious state.

    She felt safe whenever she was with Long Ao Zhen so when she felt this fear and pain, she first thought of Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen hand trembled while wiping Li Shi Ying tears. He whispered faintly "Don¡¯t worry brother is here...i am here...you¡¯ll be safe..."

    Jiu Wei saw Long Ao Zhen shaken state and seeing how shocked Long Ao Zhen been, he felt guilty. But at the same time he couldn¡¯t let Long Ao Zhen sank into deep sorrow without doing anything!

    Jiu Wei was the only one with clear mind in the room so he knew he should do something about this situation. He quickly gathered hisst bit of courage. If he didn¡¯t do something, his mistress future...would be gone.

    "Your highness, mistress have a very rare slow-acting poison inside her body and she needed your divine energy to gather the poison and supress it!" Jiu Wei talked straight to the point as it was something that would be the most urgent thing to do. His voice was trembling but his eyes still remain as sharp and clear as before.

    "For now, we should quickly gathered the poison into one ce and supress it! Otherwise looking at how fast the poison spread, it will be toote to gather it if the poison had reach Li Shi Ying heart." That¡¯s what Jiu Wei thought.

    "H-how could...she have poison inside her body?" Long Ao Zhen really wanted to kill Jiu Wei but he felt like all his energy vanished in a moment. All he could think about was to save his ¡¯little sister¡¯.

    What poison? How did she get poison? Why no one told him about it?

    Jiu Wei saw Long Ao Zhen half-dead expression and couldn¡¯t help to worry.

    "Your highness!! This isn¡¯t the time for it!! We should quickly gather the poison and supress it!" Jiu Wei rationality was already thrown out from the window the moment he saw Long Ao Zhen unusual behaviour.

    BOOM!

    Long Ao Zhen muddled mind slowly became clear with Jiu Wei reminder. His dead fish eyes regain its sharpness and his IQ went online again.

    Right, what am i doing?? It is the first priority to help Li Shi Ying!

    Long Ao Zhen steeled his heart while casting a murderous re toward Jiu Wei but, he didn¡¯t do anything to beat him up. He still need Jiu Wei to instruct him afterall.

    1 hourter.

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had seed gathering the poison to Li Shi Ying broken dantian and supress it with Long Ao Zhen divine energy. For now, Li Shi Ying life wasn¡¯t in great danger anymore.

    "Now....exin to me. How did she have poison inside her body?! Also...how is her condition?!" Long Ao Zhen took a seat near Li Shi Ying bed and began to interogate Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei kneel on the floor and began exining the whole story.

    Li Shi Ying already had poison inside her body from the beginning. Even when Long Ao Zhen first met her, she already had the poison. Jiu Wei too didn¡¯t know why Li Shi Ying body had such a deadly poison.

    As for why Jiu Wei didn¡¯t report it to Long Ao Zhen earlier... it was all because of a moment of carelessness.

    Long Ao Zhen gripped his hand tightly holding back his urge to bash the damn fox when he finished hearing Jiu Wei condition. "So...her condition?"

    Jiu Wei body flinched when Long Ao Zhen asked about Shi Ying condition. Jiu Wei...knew the oue of this but he felt hesitant to talk about it to Long Ao Zhen. He was afraid Long Ao Zhen would snapped and kill him right away.

    Long Ao Zhen narrowed his eyes as he said in a deep, dangerous tone "Talk honestly."

    Jiu Wei then...start telling Long Ao Zhen about Li Shi Ying future.

    So...shortly, Li Shi Ying originally wouldn¡¯t live past 5 years from now. But fortunately because the poison is being supressed, she could live longer maybe...7 years more.

    Because the poison already weakened Li Shi Ying antibody and she will die sooner orter.

    If Jiu Wei could made the medicine to strengthen body, Li Shi Ying could live for at max, 10 years. If after 10 years we didn¡¯t get rid of the poison inside her body, then...she will die.

    Even if the poison is being supressed it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t bring harm. The poison had a corrosive nature and it will harm the dantian which the ce where the poison being supressed.

    Li Shi Ying then would die from massive internal bleeding or...from getting all kinds of illness because she had lost her antibody.

    So the only solution is to detoxify the poison within the 10 years limit of Li Shi Ying life span. If seed, then Li Shi Ying could live like any other normal person. Of course in ount that she drink the medicine to strengthen body every day.

    Long Ao Zhen felt a ¡¯pang!¡¯ to his heart when he heard the truth. He couldn¡¯t even roared angrily at Jiu Wei moreover killing him.

    10 years.....?

 Chapter 116 117 A Faint Hope

    <h4>116 Chapter 117 ¡°A Faint Hope¡°</h4>

    10 years....that would be a very short life....especially whenpared to the life span of a mythological beast.

    "Wait wait don¡¯t give up yet!! Jiu Wei said that if we could detoxify the poison, Li Shi Ying could live like a normal person!" Long Ao Zhen cast away his negative thought far far away.

    "So...what should we do to prolong her life?" Long Ao Zhen clenched his fist when he finally asked this crucial question. There must be a way to safe Li Shi Ying right? Even if it would be a hard thing to do, he as her ¡¯brother¡¯ would do anything to safe her life!

    Jiu Wei sighed as he nodded his head weakly. Then he started to say whatever they need to prolong Li Shi Ying life.

    First of all they need the medicine recipe to strengthen body, after that they need to find a way to detoxify the poison. Jiu Wei actually had already knew how to detoxify the poison but it require a lot of rare and precious herbs!

    "What? Medicine recipe to strengthen body? I just buy it from auction today" Long Ao Zhen casually took out the tranted script he had and showed it to Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei: .....

    "So the script we auctioned is actually the recipe i need???" Jiu Wei screamed in his heart as he read the recipe. The ingredients weren¡¯t that rare so he could start making it tomorrow.

    Long Ao Zhen was actually surprised as well that it would be such a coincidence that the script he got turned out to be one of many things that could prolong his ¡¯little sister¡¯ life.

    "Alright we had secured the medicine. Now...we need herbs to detoxify the poison" Jiu Wei folded the script and tossed it to Mao Mao spatial space. They had got the medicine recipe so they can ensure Li Shi Ying life for at least another 10 years.

    "You know what kind of herbs we need?" Long Ao Zhen anger had already disappear as they were too serious with the discussion. Now all he thought was how to detoxify the poison inside Li Shi Ying body and save her life!

    Jiu Wei nodded his head and began to exin what kinds of herb they needed to gather.

    They would need 10 super rare herbs which were all scattered around the lower realm to fully detoxify this poison.

    6 herbs could be found in Sui He continent, 1 herb in the desert continent, 2 herbs in Zui Qiang continent (the biggest continent) and thest one is in spiritual continent.

    "That....would require a long period of time traveling around the lower realm, no?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when he finished listening to Jiu Wei exnation.

    "Yes" Jiu Wei nodded his head in agreement. That would indeed took some time to gather all the herbs.

    "Couldn¡¯t we just dispatch my shadow guard to collect all of it?" Long Ao Zhen threw a suggestion to Jiu Wei. Afterall it would be a pain in ass if they need to go traveling around the lower realm.

    "Hmm....sadly we can¡¯t. This herb will not be collected to make a medicine. You need to eat the herb right away one by one ording to the right order till the poison disappear for sure." Jiu Wei shook his head and sighed.

    The reason why this rare slow-acting poison is very frightening is because the way to detoxify it would be too much for the victim!

    The victim need to eat the herb one by one slowly until the poison disappear but mostly the victim of this poison didn¡¯t live long enough to eat all the required herb!

    All the herbs are the kind that if you don¡¯t eat it right away after you plucked it, the herb will withered in a minute.

    That¡¯s why the victim need to go to the herb location as well! Such things is way too difficult for the victim who had a weak body because of the poison.

    Moreover, the victim would usually die only after eating 3 or 4 herbs needed to detoxify the poison. The herb needed to fully detoxify this poison is hard to find and usually it takes time over than 5 years or so.

    This poison really did made people hope and then crushed it all at once.

    This was why the poison is called ¡¯Hope Destroyer¡¯.

    Long Ao Zhen knitted his eyebrow again while listening to Jiu Wei exnation. So...in the end Li Shi Ying still needed to go over to collect the herb by herself?

    "But your highness, other victim of this poison doesn¡¯t have the medicine recipe to strengthen their bodies so they all die in 5 years at max. As for us, it is lucky that we have this recipe so Li Shi Ying will for sure live for 10 years at max! This way we still have hope to collect all the herbs needed" Jiu Wei eyes sparkled with hope as he tried to convince Long Ao Zhen.

    Even if Li Shi Ying life in the future couldn¡¯t be separated from drinking medicine, it would be so much better than other victim of ¡¯Hope Destroyer¡¯ poison!

    Long Ao Zhen gloomy face slowly change with Jiu Wei word. So..there¡¯s still hope for Li Shi Ying afterall!

 Chapter 117 118 Nursing Her

    <h4>117 Chapter 118 ¡°Nursing Her¡°</h4>

    "Okay then...tomorrow you make the medicine and after Li Shi Ying fever cooled down, let¡¯s start the journey right away. We can¡¯t dy this matter any longer right?" Long Ao Zhen stood up from his chair as he cast a gentle gaze to Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying body had stop shivering and she didn¡¯t mumble in pain anymore because the medicine Jiu Wei made before had finally took effect. It was just that the fever still hadn¡¯t cooled down.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief after he changed thepress for the n-th time. He had been doing that while discussing things with Jiu Wei from the start.

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei discussion went until 7 p.m. It was already time to have dinner but Jiu Wei was too tired to cook so he went to buy food outside while leaving Long Ao Zhen behind to take care of Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei was really d that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t punch him or roast him to death. He then went to a nearby restaurant with a smile on his face.

    But....Jiu Wei was wrong. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t punch or kill Jiu Wei simply because he still need him to make the ¡¯Strengthening Medicine¡¯ for Li Shi Ying.

    Long Ao Zhen was never a kind man so he will take his anger slowly by torturing Jiu Wei with 1001 creative ways to torture someone to death.

    Jiu Wei who was buying a food, suddenly shivered out of nowhere and a bad feeling creeped in to his heart. Poor Jiu Wei he didn¡¯t know what kind of bleak future he will face from now on...

    Back in the inn.

    Long Ao Zhen drank a mouthful of water before sat back to the chair beside Li Shi Ying bed. He look at his ¡¯little sister¡¯ pale face and couldn¡¯t help to stare any longer.

    His ¡¯little sister¡¯ cheerful and rosy face...in just less than a day, turned into as pale as a ghost.

    Long Ao Zhen once again me himself for not noticing his ¡¯little sister¡¯ pain. When Li Shi Ying said she wanted to rest because she felt unwell, he shouldn¡¯t go to the auction house right?

    He should just ask his guard to go to the auction while he stay here with ¡¯his little sister¡¯...

    Long Ao Zhen eyes redden a bit thinking about Li Shi Ying future. From now on she would suffer a lot. He...as her ¡¯husband¡¯ and her ¡¯brother¡¯....really is useless. He couldn¡¯t do anything to help her.

    Just when Long Ao Zhen nearly fell into another negative emotion, Li Shi Ying woke up and slowly opened her eyes.

    "B-brother?" her voice was hoarse and weak yet still pleasant to the ear. Li Shi Ying turned her head to the left while coughing a few times.

    "Brother..." Li Shi Ying mind was still muddled with her fever so she really dropped down all her guard in front of the male lead. She turned into a spoiled baby whenever she got sick.

    Usually she had to kept up a ¡¯leader¡¯ attitude and tough personality in front of others especially her friends. But deep down inside, because she had a tragic childhood, she was still a little bit childish.

    When Li Shi Ying transmigrate, she looks fine and calm but deep inside her heart, she was afraid. She had a weak bodypared to her original healthy body. She didn¡¯t know anyone in this new world and had to constanly be aware of danger.

    Now...she was sick, all the stress pilled up in her mind slowly being cleaned with opening up her real character. She always be the one protecting others, doing something for others, now she simply want to be in ¡¯brother¡¯ embrace.

    Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen hand gently and tugged it a few times. "Brother...brother....don¡¯t leave okay?"

    Long Ao Zhen gloomy feeling instantly vanished reced by a warm and fuzzy feeling. "Oww....little sister is acting spoiled! Doesn¡¯t this mean she has ept himpletely?" Long Ao Zhen thought happily.

    He knew that Li Shi Ying had create a little space between them ever since he ¡¯adopt¡¯ her to be his little sister. Long Ao Zhen was aware that it might be ufortable for Li Shi Ying to suddenly be a stranger¡¯s little sister.

    Because of that, Long Ao Zhen often tried hard to close their distance by treating her with care and spoil her endlessly. Now Li Shi Ying was sick, she opened her heart and dropped her wary mind of being too close with male lead, Long Ao Zhen felt like he was in heaven.

    "Yes, brother won¡¯t leave" Long Ao Zhen voice was soft and gentle like a refreshing breeze in the spring. His voice could melt even the coldest woman in the entire world.

    Long Ao Zhen smile like a gentle ¡¯big brother¡¯ and gripped Li Shi Ying small hand with his right hand while stroking Li Shi Ying hair with his other hand.

    Li Shi Ying was relieved with Long Ao Zhen word and slowly fell asleep again.

 Chapter 118 119 Emergency Meeting

    <h4>118 Chapter 119 ¡°Emergency Meeting¡°</h4>

    Dinner time.

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei ate dinner silently in Li Shi Ying room. "Did you make medicine for fever?" the silence between them were broke apart with Long Ao Zhen simple question.

    "Ah! I forgot!" Jiu Wei was flustered with Long Ao Zhen question. So with high speed, he finished his dinner and dash out from the room to make another medicine.

    Long Ao Zhen look at the porridge bought by Jiu Wei for Li Shi Ying and smile faintly.

    Shadow guard 1: i bet master only want to feed her highness so he chase out Jiu Wei with ¡¯reason¡¯ -_-

    Shadow guard 2: sshh! just shut up and watch! *sparkling eyes*

    Shadow guard 3: here your popcorn *handing popcorn to his friends*

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t hear his guards conversation because if he did, maybe the three of them were going to die on spot.

    Long Ao Zhen finished his dinner in 15 minutes. After that, he took the hot bowl of porridge on the table to the bed where Li Shi Yingy down.

    Sat on the chair beside the bed, Long Ao Zhen put down the porridge on the side table near his chair.

    "Ying¡¯er, wake up...it¡¯s dinner time" Long Ao Zhen poke Li Shi Ying cheek with his slender finger a few times to woke her up but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even budge for an inch.

    Haishh....

    Long Ao Zhen sighed and tried another method. Now he pinched Li Shi Ying cheek to woke her up. "Ying¡¯er wake up hei!"

    Li Shi Ying: .....

    She didn¡¯t react!!

    Long Ao Zhen pped his forehead in frustation. Li Shi Ying need to eat dinner so she can eat her medicer! If she didn¡¯t wake up then how could she have dinner?

    Long Ao Zhen sat back to the chair and called one of his shadow guard over. The shadow guard no.3 who was munching on a popcorn, nearly choked to death when he heard his master sudden call.

    "Uhuk! y-yes master?" the shadow guard no.3 kneeled on the floor in one knee as he asked Long Ao Zhen for his order.

    Long Ao Zhen looked down to his guard and said in a faint whisper "What should i do to wake her up?"

    "...what?" the shadow guard number 3 was taken aback with Long Ao Zhen question. Master didn¡¯t want to make order for mission or something?

    Shadow guard 1: we are now his highness consultant huh?

    Shadow guard 2: no. We are his prime minister *patting his friend on the shoulder*

    Long Ao Zhen repeated his question with obvious impatience. He just didn¡¯t have any experience waking up a girl younger than him! Moreover the girl is currently sick! What¡¯s wrong with asking his shadow guard?

    Should he shake her shoulder? Took her nket? Pull her leg? Tickle her? or what??? What should he do???

    The shadow guard number 3 was dumbfounded this time. Aishh master!! how could he know something like this??? He too has never woke up a girl younger than him ok? He has no siblings!

    The shadow guard tremble slightly as he answered "mmm...master...i don¡¯t have siblings so...i don¡¯t know what to do either..."

    Long Ao Zhen face turned frosty and he said in a bone-piercing cold tone "Summon the other guards. We have emergency meeting"

    The shadow guard no.1 and no.2 who werezying around preparing to eat ¡¯dog food¡¯, also choked on their popcorn and one of them even couldn¡¯t breath properly until his friend helped him.

    With a worn-out face, the shadow guard no.1 and no.2 appeared in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    "Yes master!" the two of them saluted politely before joining the emergency meeting.

    Long Ao Zhen: What should we do to wake her up?

    Shadow guard 1: pinch her cheek!

    Long Ao Zhen: FAIL!

    Shadow guard 2: took off her nket!

    Long Ao Zhen: k! *hitting the guard head* what if she caught cold??

    Shadow guard 1: tickle her?

    Long Ao Zhen: ....i can¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll identaly touch a forbidden area *blush*

    Shadow guard 1: (are you a pervert, master?)

    Shadow guard 3: (i¡¯m invisible...invisible...ignore me ignore me...) *sink into the background*

    -----------------------------------------------------------------

    Long Ao Zhen was exhausted after his emergency meeting. In the end, he choose to shook Li Shi Ying shoulder till she woke up. He had tried all kind of method to wake her up but Li Shi Ying still sleep like a log.

    A pity, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that it was actually easy to wake up Li Shi Ying! You only need to create some noises till she is disturbed and she will wake up by herself.

    30 minutester.

    "Mnn....what is it...." Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes as she pped away Long Ao Zhen hand who was shaking her shoulder for 30 minutes straight.

    Long Ao Zhen cs: SO CUTE!!! *Squealing*

    Long Ao Zhen: *murderous aura* GET OUT!! *kick his guards out a second after* (Hmph! How could they see my little sister cute face?)

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen kicking his guards out from the window and thought to go back to the dreamnd.

    But before she couldy down on herfy little ind, Long Ao Zhen hold her shoulder to prevent her from sleeping again.

 Chapter 119 120 Feeding Her 1

    <h4>119 Chapter 120 ¡°Feeding Her 1 ¡°</h4>

    "Time for dinner, c¡¯mon sit down properly" Long Ao Zhen helped Li Shi Ying to sat down on her bed.

    He can¡¯t waste this opportunity! What if Li Shi Ying fell asleep in the next second? No no no she already intended to go back sleep just now! Let¡¯s quickly feed her then.

    "Hm....eat...?" Li Shi Ying was still sleepy but she obediently sat down on the bed while leaning on her pillow. The pillow was arranged by Long Ao Zhen of course.

    Now if one would look at Long Ao Zhen...they would saw a potential ¡¯nanny¡¯ in him.

    Long Ao Zhen took a spoon of hot porridge and blowed it gently. The temperature has to be right, if not Li Shi Ying tongue would be burnt!

    Author: u think too much!! how could the porridge still be hot when u leave it for 30 minutes??

    Long Ao Zhen blowed the porridge till he felt the temperature is right. Then he stretched his hand holding a spoon of porridge to the still dazed Li Shi Ying.

    "Aahhh open your mouth" Long Ao Zhen said with a t face but his heart was beating fast like a mad horse. He was secretly excited to feed his ¡¯little sister¡¯!

    Usually if Li Shi Ying IQ is still online, she would refuse Long Ao Zhen to the end. How could she let the male lead feed her food??

    But now, because a certain author wanted to grant her beloved readers little wish, Li Shi Ying IQ went offline for a few hours.

    With a misty eyes, Li Shi Ying looked at the spoon in front of her and...

    HAUP!

    She opened her mouth and ate the porridge right on Long Ao Zhen hand. I mean on the spoon Long Ao Zhen held.

    "Hmnnn delicious!" Li Shi Ying smile sweetly as she ate again from Long Ao Zhen hand.

    Long Ao Zhen: GAHHH!!! *nosebleed*

    The guards: MASTER!!!!

    Author: PIPPP sorry the story will be back a secondter....

    --------------------------

    After Long Ao Zhen ¡¯nosebleed¡¯, his guards insisted on preventing Ao Zhen to feed Li Shi Ying but...a certain excited prince refuse it right away.

    How could he miss this opportunity to feed his cute ¡¯little sister¡¯??!! Look! She isn¡¯t even refusing him! Usually she will reject him with all her might though...

    So Long Ao Zhen keep feeding Li Shi Ying carefully and gently with a...weird smile on his face until Li Shi Ying finished all the porridge.

    "Thank you for the meal..." Li Shi Ying whispered softly with a half-opened eyes. She was still damned sleepy!

    Li Shi Ying immediately wanted to go back sleeping after finishing her dinner but...right when Li Shi Ying just wanted toy down and closed her eyes.....

    A walking ¡¯nightmare¡¯ in a form of Jiu Wei who was holding a medicine on his hand, came approched her!

    Jiu Wei walked from the door straight to the bed holding a bowl ofpletely ck medicine on his hand. He didn¡¯t smile at all but in Li Shi Ying eyes, he was smiling wickedly.

    So evil! Herees the enemy!

    Li Shi Ying could sniff the bad smell of medicine on Jiu Wei hand from that distance and her first reaction is to flee from the room. Her face turned several degrees paler than before.

    No way in hell she would drink that sh*t!

    Li Shi Ying IQ is still offline but her fear and hatred for chinese medicine is something craved deep to her soul so even if her IQ is offline, she still had a reflex to avoid drinking that horrible medicine.

    Li Shi Ying kicked her nket and ran to the window with a ¡¯swosshh¡¯ about to jump from the second floor.

    Long Ao Zhen: Ying¡¯er!!!! *nearly faint*

    Of course, his ¡¯brother¡¯ was startled and went too panicked to do anything so Jiu Wei was the one who ordered Long Ao Zhen guards to catch Li Shi Ying.

    "Grab her!! ASAP!!" Jiu Wei shouted desperately while he himself couldn¡¯t go catching the naughty little devil because he was holding a medicine!

    The scene was very chaotic inside the room. Li Shi Ying was acting like a spoiled little kid who refuse to drink medicine while Long Ao Zhen just nearly had a heart attack and currently, sitting down on the chair to calm his fragile heart.

    Even when the guards sessfully hold Li Shi Ying back so she couldn¡¯t escape through the window, Li Shi Ying still struggle to escape. She act as if she would die the moment she drank the medicine!

    Li Shi Ying was sitting on her bed while her right and left hand was being held by Long Ao Zhen guards. She looked ufortable but she still had energy to resist and struggle against the guards.

    Well the guards immediately release her hand the moment Long Ao Zhen gave them a death re though. Long Ao Zhen eyes shone with a murderous light as if he was saying "Hands off!"

    So Mao Mao came recing the guard to hold Li Shi Ying to her ce.

 Chapter 120 121 Feeding Her 2

    <h4>120 Chapter 121 ¡°Feeding Her 2 ¡°</h4>

    "Aish...how troublesome" Jiu Wei sat on the bed and took a little bit of the medicine with a spoon. He then stretched his hand to Li Shi Ying mouth.

    "Ahhh open your mouth. You need to drink this medicine" Jiu Wei was indeed, about to feed Li Shi Ying medicine.

    Why? Because before Long Ao Zhen came to their inn and disturbed their peaceful life, Jiu Wei was the one who always had to feed Li Shi Ying medicine. Otherwise she won¡¯t drink any.

    Mao Mao would always be the one holding back Li Shi Ying so she couldn¡¯y escape and Jiu Wei would quickly shoved all the medicine down to Li Shi Ying throat.

    Well even thoughtely she had been very obedient drinking her medicine since she went back with body full of wound back then.

    When Jiu Wei spoon was about to touch Li Shi Ying lips, a sudden strong wind blew through pass the two of them and...

    With a ¡¯swoshhh¡¯ sound, the spoon in Jiu Wei hand disappeared.

    Jiu Wei was startled but he suddenly felt a death re from someone next to him and so....very carefully he turned his head to the left.

    There...he saw a certain angry prince, not angry bird, was ring like a mad dog to him. On that prince hand, was the spoon filled of medicine who just disappeared from Jiu Wei hand.

    Jiu Wei: ....wow. The medicine isn¡¯t even spilled. How skillful.

    Author: That¡¯s not the point you idiot!!

    Long Ao Zhen looked down to the sitting Jiu Wei with a....mad dog re. If a re could kill people then Jiu Wei must have died countless times already.

    "Scram!!" Long Ao Zhen signaled Jiu Wei to move from his ce. He looks quite angry though Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know the reason why would he be that angry.

    Shadow guards: Duh....idiot fox!

    Jiu Wei quickly scram to the corner of the room and squated down while trembling non-stop like a little mouse. He was sooo scared with Jiu Wei deadly re back then.

    Long Ao Zhen of course didn¡¯t forget to snatch the rest of the medicine from Jiu Wei hand before ¡¯kicking¡¯ him out from the bed.

    While Mao Mao who was holding Li Shi Ying, somehow started to tremble too. He was afraid that Long Ao Zhen would suddenly chase him out just like he chase out Jiu Wei.

    Long Ao Zhen humphed before sat down cautiously next to Li Shi Ying. He hold the bowl of medicine on his left hand and a spoon filled with medicine on his right hand.

    "Be good Ying¡¯er drink okay?" Long Ao Zhen coaxed Li Shi Ying in a gentle tone but seriously, his hand trembled!

    Long Ao Zhen was indeed nervous since it was the first time he feed someone a medicine. Moreover that someone was his precious ¡¯little sister¡¯!

    Jiu Wei: ah...so his highness want to personally feed mistress.

    Shadow guards: Nah you idiot. Just munch your popcorn and enjoy the uing show.

    Jiu Wei: what show? *innocent but still grab a popcorn*

    Shadow guard no.2: romance *sly smile*

    "No! Don¡¯t want to! Wuahhh brotheeerrrrr i hate medicine!" Li Shi Ying turned her head to avoid the medicine which was right in front of her mouth. She then kicked her legs and wailed like a spoiled child.

    Long Ao Zhen broke in cold sweat when he saw Li Shi Ying action. This...he didn¡¯t know it would be this difficult to feed Li Shi Ying medicine!

    Author: No. Normally it isn¡¯t that difficult. It¡¯s all because the readers want to eat some ¡¯dog food¡¯

    Long Ao Zhen coaxed Li Shi Ying a few times again like promising to buy her candy, tricking her with beautiful hairpin and so on.

    He only manage to feed 2 spoonful of medicine after 1 hour.

    Jiu Wei: Fighting his highness! *munching popcorn*

    Shadow guard 1: we want some romance master!! Kiss her!! Just kiss her!

    Shadow guard 3: ....i am going crazy

    Shadow guard 2: ahhh where¡¯s the promised *bippp* scene?? Masterrr go go go!

    Of course those idiots talked quietly between themself and Long Ao Zhen was too busy feeding Li Shi Ying medicine so he didn¡¯t hear anything his guards said.

    "C¡¯mon...aahhh if you drink this brother will bring you a new novel!" Long Ao Zhen had feed Li Shi Ying the n-th spoonful till the medicine decreased to half. Still....there is another half left inside the bowl.

    Long Ao Zhen need to feed Li Shi Ying medicine bit by bit because if he feed her a bowl in one go, she will escape for sure.

    "Really?? You promise??" Li Shi Ying eyes brighten and she happily drink another spoonful of the ck medicine.

    "Bleh! uhh so bitter..." Li Shi Ying stuck out her tongue after drinking that one spoonful of medicine. There were tears in her eyes and she looks extremely adorable to a certain dragon.

    Adorable enough to make him die on spot.

    Long Ao Zhen looked down at the medicine left inside the bowl and sighed. He can¡¯t continue on like this. He had to make Li Shi Ying drink the medicine left in one go. Otherwise who knows when will she finished drinking the entire medicine?

    Long Ao Zhen then...came up with a rather ¡¯naughty¡¯ idea.

 Chapter 121 122 Force Kiss

    <h4>121 Chapter 122 ¡°Force Kiss¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen drank the medicine in the bowl but hold it inside his mouth, not swallowing it. Then he grabbed Li Shi Ying jaw, opened it by force with his left and right hand.

    Long Ao Zhen drew his face close to Li Shi Ying face and with a smooth movement,nded his lips on Li Shi Ying lips.

    "Mmphh!!" Li Shi Ying was startled by Long Ao Zhen action and wanted to curse him but her lips was blocked by Long Ao Zhen lips.

    !!!!

    Mao Mao: Wuahhh!! *close his eyes*

    Jiu Wei: ...yeah...as expected *munching popcorn*

    Shadow guard 1: wow way to go master!!

    Shadow guard 2: Yeah!! Good! Like that!

    Shadow guard 3: *faint*

    Long Ao Zhen pried open Li Shi Ying mouth with his tongue and transfered the medicine inside his mouth to Li Shi Ying mouth. He didn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying go before he made sure she swallow all the medicine he feeded.

    "Mmm...mphhh mph!!" Li Shi Ying kicked Long Ao Zhen and tried to hit him with her hand but Long Ao Zhen left hand held her left hand while her other hand was being held by Mao Mao.

    Her legs were trapped with Long Ao Zhen body and so...Li Shi Ying struggle seems nothing for Long Ao Zhen.

    Li Shi Ying eyes got misty again and tears rolled down from her eyes. She wanted to bit Long Ao Zhen lips but she was reluctant to do so.

    Only when Long Ao Zhen realize the tears on Li Shi Ying cheek, he retract his lips from Li Shi Ying lips.

    Li Shi Ying immediately inhale a deep breath when Long Ao Zhen release her. She felt stuffy and hot all over when Long Ao Zhen feed her medicine earlier.

    Long Ao Zhen licked his lips in a sexy way as he said "From now on i¡¯ll feed you like this if you can¡¯t drink the medicine by yourself"

    Long Ao Zhen voice was a bit hoarse and deep making his voice sounded maic and alluring. Even Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but blush to his ear when he heard Long Ao Zhen voice.

    Li Shi Ying IQ fortunately is still offline and she still had a fever plus a headache now so she didn¡¯t blush in shame like Mao Mao.

    She only felt a little angry to her ¡¯brother¡¯ because he force her to drink medicine and made her lost breath!

    "Hmph!! Brother you meanie!!" Li Shi Ying plopped her body to the bed and pull her nket till it reach her face. Then she burried her face to the pillow and refused to see Long Ao Zhen anymore.

    Long Ao Zhen chuckled faintly seeing his ¡¯little sister¡¯ reaction. Well it was indeed his fault for being a little ¡¯naughty¡¯.

    But his objective had been aplished so it was alright for Li Shi Ying to sulk around.

    This time Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t blush because he thought this was all to make his ¡¯little sister¡¯ could drink her medicine obediently.

    Well deep inside his heart, Long Ao Zhen indeed felt a little embarassed but he wouldn¡¯t show his ¡¯weak¡¯ side in front of his guards, Jiu Wei and Mao Mao.

    Long Ao Zhen ordered all people including his shadow guards except Mao Mao to leave Li Shi Ying room and go to their own room.

    He then walked out from the room and closed the room door slowly after giving Li Shi Ying a goodnight kiss on her forehead as usual.

    Inside Long Ao Zhen room.

    Long Ao Zhen dropped his body to his bed and burried his face to the pillow. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything but if you look closely you would see his super red ears.

    Actually Long Ao Zhen face waspletely red too but he burried it inside his pillow to hide it.

    ....Ying¡¯er lips are reaally soft! Wait wait wait what i am thinking?!!

    Long Ao Zhen felt his face burning hot and couldn¡¯t help but burried his face deeper to his pillow. Somehow he even felt his lower half reacted slightly.

    NO YOU PERVERT!! THAT IS YOUR LITTLR SISTER!!

    Long Ao Zhen pped his cheek and went to the bathroom in hurry. He took a cold bath in the middle of the night to cool his head.

    How could he think indecent thing about his little sister?

    Now inside Long Ao Zhen mind, a devil and an angel was currently having a war.

    Long Ao Zhen devil mind: Yooo broo what you think is alright, she is your wife right? She isn¡¯t even your real sister!

    Long Ao Zhen angel mind: No!! you already decide her to be your sister! She isn¡¯t suitable to be your wife right? you promise your mother remember?

    Long Ao Zhen devil mind: Bah! what sister? just do whatever you want, that girl is technically your wife!

    Long Ao Zhen angel mind: Do you love her as a woman?? No right?? You love her as a little sister! So you can¡¯t do anything indecent to her!

    Long Ao Zhen devil mind: Hmph! Whatever!

    In the end because Long Ao Zhen had thought that his love for Li Shi Ying is a brother-sister love, the angel side won.

 Chapter 122 123 Youre a Translator??

    <h4>122 Chapter 123 ¡°You¡°re a Trantor??¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen never thought that his love for Shi Ying would be the love between man and woman. Why? Because he simply never experience it!

    Long Ao Zhen thought it would be impossible to think of Shi Ying as a potential love candidate. All his ambiguous feeling must be a feeling for a little sister!

    He is the only child so it must be normal for him to want a sister for himself right?

    Once again with Long Ao Zhen brilliant reasoning, he avoided his true feeling for Li Shi Ying. The reason? Simple. Because deep down in his heart he is afraid to fall in love.

    He didn¡¯t want the girl he love someday to experience the same thing as his mother. He also thought that with his cruel and ruthless personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make his girl happy.

    With his position as a prince, the girl he loved will someday face many problems either from another girls or from the other country prince.

    Also...Long Ao Zhen is in fact a very very possesive person. He himself is aware of this fact so he is afraid that someday if he fall in love with a girl, this ugly feeling woulde out and scare the girl away.

    He is a coward indeed. He is afraid of hurting the girl he love as well as afraid of being hurted by the girl he love. So his mind and heart subconsciously averted everything rted to love between man and woman.

    That way he could keep his heart unharmed and keep himself from ever hurting others.

    But what he did would someday hurt his ¡¯little sister¡¯ heart deeply. Now, he still wouldn¡¯t know that his action of running away from love would one day bring pain to both his loved one and to himself.

    The next day.

    Li Shi Ying fever had cooled down to 38¡ã C but she still need to have a good rest. Her head wasn¡¯t muddled anymore and she could think clearly like before. It was just a pity that she didn¡¯t remember anythingst night.

    She only vaguely remember that someone had been forcing her to drink medicine! Well but she didn¡¯t remember who that hateful person was. Lucky for Long Ao Zhen he escape thebel of ¡¯hateful person¡¯ from Li Shi Ying.

    That morning Li Shi Ying got exnation from Jiu Wei about her situation and she was shocked enough to almost faint while having breakfast.

    WHAT?? The poison inside her body is enough to kill her slowly within 10 years?? She had to travel all around the lower realm to find and eat the cure?! If she didn¡¯t seed then she will die 10 years from now?

    FOR GOD SAKE! What kind of sloppy event is this????

    Li Shi Ying ce her hand to her slightly hot forehead and sighed. Now now not only she had a weak body who couldn¡¯t cultivate...this body of her is also a time bomb!

    Li Shi Ying heard from Jiu Wei that her immune system was being weakened by the poison so she should be extra careful not to caught any strange illness. The worst news wasn¡¯t that. Jiu Wei said that from now on the medicine she need to take are going to be doubled!!!

    Li Shi Ying had no appetite to continue her breakfast. ording to that evil fox, she need to drink 2 kind of medicine 3 times a day. Can she die? No no she doesn¡¯t want to die.

    Can someone help her??? That chinese medicine are so f*cking bitter right???

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to cry and escape but she knew that if she wanted to survive at least for another 10 years, she had to drink those medicine.

    So with a bunch of candied fruit and few sses of water, Li Shi Ying finally could tolerate the bitterness of the medicine for that morning.

    9 A.M

    "Ying¡¯er, how is your fever?" Long Ao Zhen who didn¡¯te join Shi Ying to eat breakfast together, suddenly popped in his head from the door.

    Li Shi Ying was very idle and had nothing to do so. She was reading an original script, tranting it so when her ¡¯brother¡¯ came over, she was very excited. It wasn¡¯t fun to read those scripts all day! She wants novel! novel!

    Unfortunately Jiu Wei took over all her novel and only leave behind a few original script. All of them were a medicine-rted scripts too!

    "Brother!! Come in!" Li Shi Ying patted a space on her bed signaling Long Ao Zhen to came and sat down beside her.

    Long Ao Zhen motive today was to gave Li Shi Ying the present he hadn¡¯t gave her yesterday so when he saw Li Shi Ying inviting him to came over, he quickly ran to her bed with a ¡¯swoshh¡¯.

    Long Ao Zhen sat down on the bed right beside Li Shi Ying and ruffled her hair as he said "How is your fever? Feeling better?"

    Li Shi Ying nodded her hair happily. "What¡¯re u doing here?"

    Just when Long Ao Zhen about to answer, he identaly saw the script on Li Shi Ying hand which was slowly glowing with golden light from the initial dull normal text.

    Long Ao Zhen: .....what am i seeing?

    "Y-ying¡¯er...you are a trantor?"

 Chapter 123 124 Devil and Bunny

    <h4>123 Chapter 124 ¡°Devil and Bunny¡°</h4>

    "Y-ying¡¯er...you are a trantor?" Long Ao Zhen pointed his trembling finger to the script held in Li Shi Ying left hand.

    Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion and look to the direction pointed by Long Ao Zhen. When she saw the script with glowing light here and there....her whole body stiffen on spot as if someone push a pause button on her body.

    Li Shi Ying: .....??

    Few secondster Li Shi Ying managed to move her paused body but her movement was so stiff that she resemble a robot.

    "I-i....i...t-this..." Li Shi Ying put a fake smile on her face while not knowing what to say. She turned her head to look at Long Ao Zhen expression and when she saw his expression, her face turned pale.

    SHE IS FINISHED!!! Long Ao Zhen will knew that she lied to him yesterday and sneak out to go to the auction!!

    Author: ?? i think that¡¯s not the case here Ying¡¯er...

    Long Ao Zhen trembling finger stopped the moment Li Shi Ying choose to kept quiet about his question.

    Oho so his little sister now dare to hide something important from him?

    Long Ao Zhen then also put a fake smile which really resemble a devil from hell as he prepared to ¡¯catch¡¯ a certain little bunny for some exnation. "Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t answer?"

    Long Ao Zhen voice was deep and scary enough to make Li Shi Ying had a sudden goosebump all over her skin.

    PIP PIP PIP. DANGER! DANGER! A DEVIL IS APPROACHING YOU! RUN AWAY ASAP!!

    A loud rm rang in Li Shi Ying mind when she saw Long Ao Zhen scary smile and with an agile movement, she escape from the bed.

    Of course she wasn¡¯t fast enough to escape from a certain devil w. With another ¡¯swoshhh¡¯ sound, Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying back cor and dragged her like a sack back to the bed.

    With a PLOP! sound, Li Shi Yingnded with her back on the bed while a certain devil crawled slowly to the bed, pitting himself against the little bunny.

    Long Ao Zhen put his hand beside Li Shi Ying body to prevent her from escaping as he looked down to a certain trembling bunny underneath his body.

    "Soooo.....you are a trantor, huhhh?" With the same wide eerie smile on his face, Long Ao Zhen brought his handsome peerless face closer to Li Shi Ying face.

    Li Shi Ying was too afraid to notice their ambiguous state. She tremble from the head to her toe thinking that the male lead will make her into a fried bunny when he found out that she had lie to him!

    "A-a...a...i-...i...it¡¯s not like that....l-let me exin first..." Li Shi Ying turned her head avoiding Long Ao Zhen handsome yet scary face. Her heart would burst or she may have a heart attack if that handsome face came closer for another inch.

    Long Ao Zhen was indeed startled and at the same time, angry. He was angry that Li Shi Ying hid this important news from him making him looks like a fool bidding something for her which was actually the thing she auctioned!

    Moreover his ¡¯little sister¡¯ dare to lie about her condition yesterday and dragged Jiu Wei to be her partner in crime.

    Not only that! She even made him go to a dragon country so he couldn¡¯t protect her from that horrible incident!!

    Then he spent 4 millions for her sake and yet here the money went back to her pocket. It wasn¡¯t the problem with money actually. Long Ao Zhen just felt disappointed that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t trust him enough to tell him her secret as a trantor.

    She even tell Jiu Wei first! Why didn¡¯t she tell his ¡¯brother¡¯ instead??

    Long Ao Zhen was quite angry but he didn¡¯t want to harm his ¡¯little sister¡¯ so he quickly find another method to ¡¯punish¡¯ her.

    If the one made him angry wasn¡¯t Li Shi Ying, that person wouldn¡¯t receive Long Ao Zhen evil smile. He would be dead and sent to hell a secondter.

    Compared to that, Long Ao Zhen action when he was angry to Li Shi Ying would surely surprised both his parents and his grandpa if they saw him right now.

    That scary smile on his face couldn¡¯t bepared to his usual cold smile when he was angry! Aishh Li Shi Ying sure is lucky.

    Li Shi Ying: Lucky?? Your ass!! I may not be killed but he might ¡¯eat¡¯ mepletely!!

    "Ohhh you want to exin? Okay then go ahead" Still with his position trapping Shi Ying under his body, Long Ao Zhen raised his chin slightly and brought his face even closer than before to make Shi Ying start her exnation.

    His expression was still the same as before with that wide scary smile when his eyes didn¡¯t even smile. But somehow Li Shi Ying got a bad feeling when Long Ao Zhen face came closer inch by inch.

    If she didn¡¯t quickly exin the whole story, she would meet a ¡¯bad end¡¯ for sure!

    That...that face was like a big bad wolf facing a little red riding hood to ¡¯eat¡¯ her. Could it be that...she is going to be ¡¯eaten¡¯???

 Chapter 124 125 Male Lead Departure, New Trouble Arise

    <h4>124 Chapter 125 ¡°Male Lead Departure, New Trouble Arise¡°</h4>

    NOOOOO!! Li Shi Ying subconsciously curled her body to make a ¡¯defense¡¯ position. But just that wasn¡¯t enough to calm her chaotic heartbeat!

    Li Shi Ying was very afraid that Long Ao Zhen might make a creative torture for her if she didn¡¯t say anything as soon as possible so...Li Shi Ying quickly spilled the bean.

    And just like that...for the next 15 minutes, a little frightened bunny told the big bad devil all about the matter regarding trantor in a shaky voice plus trembling body.

    15 minutester.

    Long Ao Zhen stopped pitting himself against Li Shi Ying and sat crossed leg on a chair next to the bed.

    "So...why didn¡¯t you say the truth when i told you about the auction matter? You even sare to lie about it" Long Ao Zhen propped his head on his hand as he began to sulk around.

    After knowing the truth, Long Ao Zhen anger had dissipate but he still wanted to tease Li Shi Ying with sulking around.

    Li Shi Ying dropped her face dejectly as she said "Sorry....i just....can¡¯t say that i¡¯m a trantor..."

    Li Shi Ying current state was so pitiful and cute as somehow Long Ao Zhen could saw an imaginary bunny ears on her head. The ears were folded down making a perfect ¡¯dejected¡¯ expression.

    Haishh....he really couldn¡¯t be angry that long with this little girl.

    Long Ao Zhen stroke Li Shi Ying hair and said in a gentle voice "Fine. I forgive you but remember don¡¯t ever hide any important news from me again okay?"

    Li Shi Ying looked up to her ¡¯brother¡¯ with teary eyes. She then nodded her head happily like a chicken.

    Yeah!! Bravo!! Male lead is so nice!!

    Li Shi Ying had a little party inside her mind celebrating her survival. It¡¯s good that the male lead is quite generous and kind hearted.

    Now after the incident, Long Ao Zhen thought quietly. He probably should tell his grandpa about this right? Maybe his grandpa want him to bring the trantor over but if he exin the situation maybe he will tolerate the fact that the trantor he found is his own wife.

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to apany Li Shi Ying throughout her journey finding herbs but he must went back to the higher realm as soon as possible in order to do that.

    Maybe...he should go back today? It might take a week going there and went back here but it should also be the time Li Shi Ying set off for her journey right?

    Long Ao Zhen look at Li Shi Ying again and sighed. Fortunately this little devil could already control her divine energy....so even if he left her here...she should be fine.

    As for shadow guards, all of them muste back with him. Haish....his ¡¯little sister¡¯ now could already defend herself so he was less worried.

    Finally Long Ao Zhen conveyed his intention to Li Shi Ying. About how he will have to go back to higher realm reporting this trantor matter etc.

    "Brother will be away for a week?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes when she asked. If brother go then, no one would protect the female lead right? Then then....she could ¡¯bully¡¯ the female lead for a ¡¯little¡¯ bit right?

    Afterall the female lead is brother¡¯s wife...she couldn¡¯t act too far otherwise brother will be angry again.

    "Yeah so take care of yourself. Stay out of danger. Remember don¡¯t go out alone okay?" Long Ao Zhen flicked Li Shi Ying forehead in slight annoyance. He was sure he saw a little spark of happiness from Li Shi Ying eyes when he told her he had to leave.

    Hmph! What is this little devil nning to do? Hope she won¡¯t attrack any trouble while he leave.

    "Okay okay i promise!" Li Shi Ying grinned from ear to ear. She was always an obedient and good girl right? When did she ever attrack problem if not because of the female lead?

    Yeah Li Shi Ying is right. And now she will attrack trouble all because of her ¡¯brother¡¯ over there. She is innocent okay!! She just ended up being the scape goat!

    That night, after dinner, Long Ao Zhen leave Li Shi Ying to Jiu Wei hand and depart with 4 shadow guards to the higher realm. As for the 6 shadow guards scattered in other countries, they also hurried went back after getting a message from themunication stone.

    In Dragon Country, Fan Family Residence. A week after Fan Guo Zi death.

    "Fan Xue Qin, you go to Qiu Country with these 2 elders. Check upon your brother condition. It¡¯s been a while since hisst message....father is worried for him" a middle-aged man wearing avish clothes was holding on a pretty youngdy hand.

 Chapter 125 126 The Broken Plot and The Effect

    <h4>125 Chapter 126 ¡°The Broken Plot and The Effect¡°</h4>

    The middle-aged man is none other than the second male lead father, Fan Guo Wang. Fan Guo Wang was worried becausetely there hadn¡¯t been any message sent by his beloved son, Fan Guo Zi.

    So he sent his most talented daughter, Fan Xue Qi who was already in apprentice stage 1 star level despite her young age, 15 years old to go check on his son condition.

    The girl nodded her head excitedly as she said "Don¡¯t worry father! I¡¯ll check on big bro condition for you!" after that she said another few reassuring words before setting off with 2 family elders.

    These elders she brought with her are both in their old age, 70 years old but they strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Both of them are in saint stage 3 stars level!

    The three of them set off immediately and somehow arrived in Qiu Country on the day of the tranted script auction.

    The three of them participate in the auction but didn¡¯t manage to buy any scripts. When the auction end, Fan Xue Qi identaly met Meng Yue Ming and the two of them quickly became good friends.

    These events were all recorded and went precisely the same with the story plot but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. It¡¯s just the female lead having one more follower around, what¡¯s the big problem?

    Li Shi Ying indeed didn¡¯t pay attention to these series of event because she didn¡¯t know that Fan Guo Zi was killed by Long Ao Zhen. In the story plot, Fan Xue Qi came to Qiu Country in order to reunited with her brother.

    Now the plot had changed slightly, Fan Xue Qi came to Qiu Country to check on her brother who had been without news for 1 week.

    The rest of the event flow naturally making Fan Xue Qi met the female lead as per the right story plot. Only...what Shi Ying didn¡¯t know is that she will sooner orter face a big trouble that wasn¡¯t supposed to happen in the story plot.

    Starting from this point, Li Shi Ying slowly but sure unconsciously change many events in the original story plot until it was toote to fix the plot.

    -----------------------------------------------

    Fan Xue Qi had been investigating news regarding her brother so when she heard from Meng Yue Ming that his brother was killed and burnt into ash, she desperately searched for clue to her brother murderer.

    Finally after around 1 month searching for clue, she heard from her best friend, Meng Yue Ming that her brother got killed the day after he kidnapped a certain boy.

    The boy was wearing a fox mask and he was spotted entering a normal-looking inn in the capital city.

    Fan Xue Qi quickly went to the named inn to ask for the boy whereabout.

    The day Fan Xue Qi decided to go checking the inn, was the afternoon after Long Ao Zhen depart from the inn, going back to the higher realm.

    Morning 7 a.m in the inn, few hours before Fan Xue Qi arrival.

    Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know that right after her ¡¯brother¡¯, Long Ao Zhen departure, trouble would came so quickly to find her. It was even the trouble made by her ¡¯brother¡¯!!!

    Li Shi Ying was currently in the middle of doing something fun. She was bored with reading scripts all day so she decide to doodle around with a paper.

    Li Shi Ying happily wrote few random words in english with a carcoal pen on her hand. She wrote word like ¡¯love¡¯, ¡¯sad¡¯ etc. So far her writing describe human feelings. But she also slipped few words like ¡¯fire¡¯, ¡¯water¡¯ and other elements.

    The paper was cut into several pieces and Li Shi Ying wrote one word on each piece. She was going to do a guessing game or something like that with Jiu Weiter.

    She then stacked the paper on the corner of the table while writing another words in English on other papers.

    When she was writing, unknown to her, the words she wrote on the paper she stack, slowly glow in faint purple light.

    The word ¡¯love¡¯ was the first one glowing in purple light but...nothing happen. Other word like ¡¯sad¡¯ and ¡¯angry¡¯ also glow in purple light but it was the same as the word ¡¯love¡¯, nothing happen.

    The words only glow in purple light and nothing more. Li Shi Ying noticed this but she ignored it. She thought it must be like that because she wrote the word in english which is a Godnguage.

    Those lights must be an after effect of the word she wrote in english.

    All the words she wrote slowly glowed in faint purple light just like the previous words but still nothing strange happened. Li Shi Ying was still happily writing more words and she didn¡¯t notice that a word ¡¯fire¡¯ was also now glowing with purple light.

    But....this word now didn¡¯t merely glow in purple light! Something really incredible happened after the word ¡¯fire¡¯ glowed with purple light!

 Chapter 126 127 Discovering Something Awesome!

    <h4>126 Chapter 127 ¡°Discovering Something Awesome!¡°</h4>

    The word which had been glowing with purple light slowly turned into...a real small fire. The word ¡¯fire¡¯ on the paper disappear living only a real burning fire on the paper!

    The fire was small so Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t notice it at first but when the fire burn the rest of the paper, onlth then Li Shi Ying noticed it.

    ???? How could there be a fire on the table?

    Li Shi Ying quickly put out the fire while thinking in her heart. She didn¡¯t lit a candle or anything right? So how could this fire suddenly appeared?

    Li Shi Ying look at her burnt pieces of paper and when she was collecting the burnt paper, she found a nk small paper among the burnt papers.

    The burnt papers she collected were all those pieces she wrote a word on it. The word were still could be seen but now there weren¡¯t any purple light on it.

    Li Shi Ying took the nk paper and thought again. Shouldn¡¯t there be a word ¡¯fire¡¯ on this paper? Why it became nk?

    Li Shi Ying was confused and puzzled by this situation so she decided to conduct another experiment. Her instinct told her that there must be something she didn¡¯t know about this matter.

    Li Shi Ying wrote again a word ¡¯fire¡¯ on a new small paper and carefully observe it. As like before, the word glowed in purple light after a second.

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect was that after the word stopped glowing, suddenly the word disappear and changed into a small fire burning on top of the now nk paper.

    !!!! What is this??? The word ¡¯fire¡¯ turn into a real fire??

    Li Shi Ying was surprised as well as excited. How could this happen? Did she gain another cheat??

    Li Shi Ying of course didn¡¯t know that the so-called cheat was only because she is a unique existence even among trantor.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that actually there are 3 types of trantor exist in this world. The first type is the mostmon one which are really well-known among people in lower realm

    Normal people only know that trantor are people who can trante God Language into a localnguage. Well they aren¡¯tpletely right!

    The trantor they know is only the first type of trantor that are the one who can trante the original script into a localnguage. This type of trantor is called ¡¯reader¡¯. They understand Godnguange but they can¡¯t write it or speak in it.

    ¡¯Reader¡¯ type can only understand thenguage and change it into thenguage normal people know.

    As for the phenomenon Li Shi Ying experienced just now, it was all because she is not only a ¡¯reader¡¯ type but also a ¡¯writer¡¯ type.

    The second type of trantor is called ¡¯writer¡¯ . These people exist only in middle realm so it is normal for people in lower realm to not knowing their existence.

    The ¡¯writer¡¯ type can write a God Language. The word they write then will became a reality. But... those words are limited to only abstract word such as element, feeling, action, technique and so on.

    The ¡¯writer¡¯ type can¡¯t make gold coin from the word they write or make a house out of it. Among ¡¯writer¡¯ type, God choose 2 people and made them write the original script. So the one who made all those original scripts are in fact a ¡¯writer¡¯ type of trantor choosen by God!

    It¡¯s no wonder that all those scripts contain something which couldn¡¯t be seen except from element (fire, water, etc).

    For the third type, this type is very mysterious and only 2 people throughout the world belong to this type . Both of them are serving the God directly as his loyal servant.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know whatsoever about trantor type so she thought that she must be gaining another cheat!

    Yuhuuu!! Thanks God of Transmigration!! Finally she was given another cheat which seems more useful than her previous cheat.

    Discovering something awesome like this, Li Shi Ying began to conduct another experiment. She wrote so many words to see which word will be reality and which one will not.

    1 hourter, Li Shi Ying hadpletely grasp the rules of her new cheat. She can¡¯t turn a material word into reality so forget about creating dozen gold coins or crystal coins out of a word.

    The word she write will take effect immediately after she write it but if she want to dy the effect, she could just write an uplete word.

    So far, Li Shi Ying could wrote 2 words in one paper to make them turn into reality or having an effect. More than 2 words even if it wasn¡¯t a material word, the words wouldn¡¯t change.

    Li Shi Ying conduct her experiment with Jiu Wei as well. She put the word ¡¯anger¡¯ on Jiu Wei body and second after, Jiu Wei said that he felt irritated and angry.

    Well even if the effect onlyst for a few minutes, for Li Shi Ying the discovery of her new cheat was something amazing!She could protect herself with this cheat and so on.

 Chapter 127 128 Choked on a Beef

    <h4>127 Chapter 128 ¡°Choked on a Beef¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying decided to name her cheat as ¡¯talisman¡¯. For now, Li Shi Ying already wrote several dyed effect ¡¯talisman¡¯ for emergency case! She wrote ¡¯fire ball¡¯ , ¡¯earth shield¡¯, and so many other technique.

    Li Shi Ying was still ying with her talisman until 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She had to stop ying because Jiu Wei told her to have lunch together.

    Li Shi Ying quickly store her talisman into Mao Mao space and sat down to ate her lunch together with Jiu Wei. Ever since she got sick, Jiu Wei never leave her alone. Even when she was eating.

    It wasn¡¯t that bad though as Li Shi Ying would have a ¡¯person¡¯ to relieved her boredom.

    The two of them ate in silence but still it was another peaceful day.

    But...neither Jiu Wei nor Li Shi Ying would knew that their peaceful lunch would suddenly disturbed by strangers.

    On the Inn Lobby.

    Fan Xue Qi and the 2 elders finally arrived at the inn Meng Yue Ming mentioned. Fan Xue Qi looked around the inn lobby and frowned.

    This inn is very normal-looking. The boy whom her brother even bother to kidnapped, sleep in this kind of inn??? She had thought that the fox masked boy would surely sleep in a high quality inn. Afterall if the boy is poor then why would her brother went as far as kidnapping him?

    Her brother even did it by himself! It was already strange enough for her mighty and elegant brother to notice a filthy boy like the fox-masked boy.

    Never mind...it means that this boy is nothing to be afraid of. Fan Xue Qi had thought that maybe the fox masked boy had a powerful backer behind him so she was a bit wary but now...it doesn¡¯t seems so.

    Hahaha then.... all she have to do now is to ask the inn keeper about that boy existence.

    "You! Bring me a fox masked boy here!" Fan Xue Qi put her hand on the inn lobby receptionist table with a ¡¯bang¡¯ sound.

    She asked the inn keeper in a high-pitch and super annoying tone, enough to startle the innocent innkeeper.

    Fan Xue Qi was currently muddled with hatred so her words and action also changed from her initialy kind personality into an arrogant b*tch.

    The innkeeper was startled with Fan Xue Qi impolite action and couldn¡¯t frowned in displeasure. But just when he was about to scold thedy, he noticed thedy nice clothes and the two powerful elders behind her.

    Instantly the innkeeper knew he shouldn¡¯t offend the well-dresseddy in front of him. That 2 elders behind her seemed very powerful!

    So the innkeeper immediately put a fake business smile on his face as he said "Could this honoreddy please exin the boy appearance? This servant will immediately find him."

    Fan Xue Qi crossed her arm to her chest arrogantly and said "A 15 years old boy, wearing fox mask"

    The innkeeper was confused because he never saw a boy like that here. But in fear of offending thedy, he quickly asked the inn staff about the boy.

    One of the inn staff said that he indeed had saw a boy wearing a fox mask went out from one of the room in the second floor. Hearing the staff answer, the inn keeper immediately went back to the lobby in hurry.

    "Pardon me for waiting, this servant just heard from the staff that there is indeed a boy like that. The boy was seen went out from one of the room in the second floor" The innkeeper didn¡¯t know Fan Xue Qi motive seeking the boy but one thing he knew was that it wouldn¡¯t be something good.

    "Which room?" Fan Xue Qi asked impatiently. Now she knew that the boy is here in the inn, she wouldn¡¯t waste time anymore. She have to interogate that boy! That boy must knew something about brother Guo Zi murderer.

    "14" The innkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead while answering Fan Xue Qi question.

    Fan Xue Qi didn¡¯t even said thanks as she immediately went to the second floor followed by the 2 elders.

    Inside Li Shi Ying room, no.14.

    "Wahhh Jiu Wei! Your cooking is very delicious!" Li Shi Ying munched on a hot steamed beef Jiu Wei cook for their lunch. She actually wanted something spicy but Jiu Wei refuse it right away.

    He said that spicy food isn¡¯t good for her weakly body! Hmph!! Her fever had cooled downpletely right? One or two spicy foods should be okay....huhuhu....

    Jiu Wei only nodded his head coolly like it was nothing special but secretly he felt proud to be useful for his mistress.

    Author: The tsundere virus even infected Jiu Wei??? ??

    Li Shi Ying was about to swallow the beef when suddenly her room door was opened with a loud BANG! sound.

    Li Shi Ying was very startled and the beef she was swallowing, stucked in her throat. She choked on a beef!

 Chapter 128 129 Ignored Intruder

    <h4>128 Chapter 129 ¡°Ignored Intruder¡°</h4>

    "Ohok! Ohok! w-waterr..." Li Shi Ying hit her chest desperately as she asked water from Jiu Wei. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t even a bit panic when someone barged into her room but she was superrr panic when a beef stucked in her throat!!

    She didn¡¯t want to die because she choked on a beef!!

    Jiu Wei too, ignored the three intruders and quickly gave Li Shi Ying the water she ask as his mistress safety is absolutely the most important than anything else.

    1 minuteter...

    "Puah!!! I¡¯m save!!" Li Shi Ying gulped down the water in one go and sighed in relief. Lucky she didn¡¯t die choked on a beef!

    After Li Shi Ying solve the problem of choking on a beef..she looked into Jiu Wei eyes and made an eye contact. Well she just wanted to talked with Jiu Wei via telepathy. They could do this because Jiu Wei is now Li Shi Ying contracted beast.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei started to talk about the three intruders via telepathy.

    Li Shi Ying: Jiu Wei, someone disturb my lunch. What should i do? ??

    Jiu Wei: These three people are quite strong. The elders are in saint stage while thedy is in apprentice stage. Maybe....you should resume your lunch first? After this take your medicine too ??

    Li Shi Ying: Will they suddenly attack us? (and what¡¯s the rtion between their strength and me resuming my lunch??!!)

    Jiu Wei: Hmph! They won¡¯t dare with me here. Hurry finish your lunch! *smug smile*

    Li Shi Ying: Okay!! i¡¯ll finish my lunch first then...?? *obeying Nanny Jiu Wei suggestion*

    So just like that, Li Shi Ying resume her lunch while Jiu Wei kept feeling Li Shi Ying bowl with beef. He said that Li Shi Ying needed to eat more meat to have a stronger body.

    Jiu Wei and Li Shi Yingpletely ignored the three people barging their room as both of them won¡¯t take any action before the other party started it.

    The three intruders who were ignored: .....??

    T-these two people....ignored them?? Ignored their great fabulous grand entrance??!!

    The three intruders who were ignored like a flea, were very ashamed and angry. Especially the youngdy, Fan Xue Qi.

    How dare these peasant ignore her?? A great existence, the daughter of the Fan Family, is ignored???? When was she, a spoiled daughter of Fan Family ever be ignored by a lowlymoner?!

    Fan Xue Qi face went red from anger and embarrassment. Her hands were trembling from supressed anger and she gripped the hem of her clothes tightly, making a wrinkle on her beautiful clothes.

    Fan Xue Qi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She really want to beat up the two happy-go-lucky people in front of her who were still eating their lunch happily as if she and her two elders weren¡¯t there in the same room.

    "Hey you!! Bring me a fox masked boy! I know that he live here!" Fan Xue Qi immediately ¡¯use¡¯ Li Shi Ying for hiding the boy she was searching for.

    Of course, hearing Fan Xue Qi usation, Li Shi Ying once again nearly choked on her food. This time It wasn¡¯t beef but a spoonful of rice.

    Whaaattt??? Fox masked boy? Isn¡¯t that her disguise a month ago? How could this stranger suddenlye to her room and ask for a fox masked boy?? When did she offend thisdy??

    Li Shi Ying head went dizzy all of sudden. She really didn¡¯t remember ever offending someone like Fan Xue Qi.

    Li Shi Ying then took a sneak peek to Fan Xue Qi face and when she observe her closely....she found another surprising...discovery.

    ....wait. If she looks carefully....isn¡¯t this girl in front of her...is...the female lead friend? Well just look, her face is kinda simr with that bastard Fan Guo Zi huh...

    Li Shi Ying who was in the middle of recalling her ¡¯bad¡¯ deed offending someone, immediately remembered the original story plot she had read.

    The girl who suddenly barged into her room might be the female lead best friend, Fan Xue Qi! That appearance which is 90% simr with the bastard Fan Guo Zi is the proof!

    But...why did Fan Xue Qi came all the way here to find a fox masked boy? This wasn¡¯t mentioned in the novel right? There really isn¡¯t any corrtion between Fan Xue Qi and a fox masked boy...

    Li Shi Ying put down her chopstick after thinking a lot of things inside her limited mind. Whatever. It is too confusing to think about Fan Xue Qi reasoninging here. She might as well face her usation for now.

    Li Shi Ying cleared her throat and quickly changed her face into a weakdy appearance. She even went as far as trembled her body and made her voice several degrees softer than before.

    Jiu Wei who was acting like a passerby in the room all this time, had a goosebump all over his body seeing Li Shi Ying poor acting skill.

    1 star! 1 star! If he could give Li Shi Ying acting a review, he would surely give her 1 star. What a baaaadd acting skill!! Who will be fooled by that?!

 Chapter 129 130 A Sudden Attack!

    <h4>129 Chapter 130 ¡°A Sudden Attack!¡°</h4>

    "Sorry, who are you?" Li Shi Ying titled her head innocently. She also added a ¡¯scared¡¯ expression on her face as if someone really just had bullied her badly.

    Li Shi Ying just activated her barely passable acting skill for the n-th time as a weak white lotus bitch. She already knew Fan Xue Qi true identity but it wasn¡¯t bad to act oblivious right?

    Afterall she had to made an impression of a ¡¯white lotus bitch¡¯ to hopefully pass every problem smoothly.

    Well for ordinary people, white lotus bitch might be a good choice to avoid problem.

    But too bad...for supporting character like Fan Xue Qi, moreover someone with a character simr with the female lead, this kind of act as white lotus bitch would inquire their disgust and hatred instead of their sympathy!

    It wasn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about those fact, she just...wanted to tease the intruder in front of her for a little bit of fun.

    Surprisingly contrary to Jiu Wei expectation, a certain idiotdy really did fell for Li Shi Ying poor acting ability!!

    "Ck! Don¡¯t pretend to be all innocent and pure!" Fan Xue Qi clicked her tongue in disgust seeing Li Shi Ying innocent ¡¯i don¡¯t know anything¡¯ expression.

    "What?! You peasant don¡¯t know our young miss identity? What a country bumpkin!" One of the elders who was silent up until now, began to speak for his so-called young miss.

    Li Shi Ying: .....*rolled her eyes*

    What? So it is her fault for not knowing a stranger identity? Should all people in the lower realm knew Fan Xue Qi identity like she was an empress of the world or something?

    "Why should i know?" Li Shi Ying propped her chin on her hand casually as she rolled her eyes in a notdy like behaviour.

    Aishh it is too hard to act as a white lotus! Maybe it¡¯s better to act like a rogue afterall that kind of character is currently really popr among light novel readers right?

    That one sentencepletely blowned up Fan Xue Qi pride and with her hot-blooded personality, shepletely lost all reason to keep the peace between the two party.

    Fan Xue Qi immediatelyunched a punch to Li Shi Ying face without saying anything like what viin in movie should be.

    Li Shi Ying: ....

    Just when our ¡¯peaceful¡¯ conversation change into a bloody battle in a second? and why must every character in this world like tounch a sudden attack? as expected like brother like sister!

    Of course Fan Xue Qi punch nevernded safely on Li Shi Ying face as Jiu Wei skillfuly caught Fan Xue Qi wrist and stopped her attack.

    "You dare attack my mistress?" Jiu Wei throw a cold gaze added with his pressure like that elder in saint stage to Fan Xue Qi.

    Fan Xue Qi body fell to the floor receiving Jiu Wei saint stage aura. She was trembling with fear as well as shock.

    "Saint stage aura!" The two elders face sunk and the two of them immediately prepared to battle.

    Li Shi Ying looked down to Fan Xue Qi with a sighed. If they kept fighting like this then the inn would be blown up for sure.

    "This miss right here, just why are you looking for a fox masked boy?" Li Shi Ying waved her hand to stop Jiu Wei as she asked Fan Xue Qi who was being helped by the 2 elders to stand up.

    "That boy...must have a connection with my brother murderer!" Fan Xue Qi said in a weak voice but the hatred inside her eyes were as clear as the day.

    Li Shi Ying was startled by Fan Xue Qi answer. What? Fan Guo Zi die? How could it be?

    "Sorry miss are you sure this boy have connection with your brother murderer?" Li Shi Ying frowned as she threw another question.

    "Yes i¡¯m sure!" Fan Xue Qi stood up and straighten her back. She looked toward Jiu Wei with fear but also with hate.

    Li Shi Ying shook her head silently. It seemed like thisdy right here wouldn¡¯t go until she met the fox masked boy huh...

    "Sorry but i really don¡¯t know any fox masked boy" Li Shi Ying waved her hand casually indicating the intruder to quickly scram.

    Of course Fan Xue Qi wouldn¡¯t believe it just like that and instead, she even tought about a bizzarre imagination.

    "You lie! You must be protecting that boy! Hand him over!" Fan Xue Qi once again use Li Shi Ying that she hide the fox masked boy to protect him.

    Li Shi Ying: *speechless*

    The boy you¡¯re looking for is mee!! You expect me to hand over myself??? Am i an idiot?!

    Li Shi Ying harumphed and nced toward Jiu Wei as she said "I insist with my statement. If you don¡¯t like it then we can only....."

 Chapter 130 131 Running Away to Fight

    <h4>130 Chapter 131 ¡°Running Away to Fight¡°</h4>

    "Can only what?" Fan Xue Qi raised her chin arrogantly cutting Li Shi Ying words.

    Of course Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t finish her words immediately. Instead, she started talking to Jiu Wei via telepathy.

    Li Shi Ying: Jiu Wei let¡¯s go from this inn to a rather secluded spot otherwise those three crazy people will made this inn turned into ash in mere second ??

    Jiu Wei: hmm so you want to fight them? ??

    Li Shi Ying: Oh c¡¯mon mann ?? it¡¯s obvious that those three won¡¯t leave until we hand them over the boy! They¡¯re going to use force anytime soon.

    Jiu Wei: okay. It¡¯s better not to be your another cunning trick to avoid drinking medicine *suspicious eyes*

    Li Shi Ying: *averted eyes* it¡¯s not...

    Li Shi Ying then finished her previous sentence while looking at Fan Xue Qi face with a smile. "We can only....run!"

    As soon as Li Shi Ying said so, Jiu Wei picked her up in his arm and dashed outside through the window,pletely leaving behind the three dumbfounded intruder.

    The three intruder: ????....what? they run away just like that?

    Fan Xue Qi was the first one to react and quickly chase after Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying. On the other hand the two elders werete by a beat but still, they followed closely behind their young miss.

    Jiu Wen and Li Shi Ying went outside the capital city, to a rather secluded and quiet ce. Jiu Wei then put Shi Ying down as he prepare to fight anytime soon.

    Li Shi Ying also do the same. She intended to try her new cheat to fight against Fan Xue Qi while dumping the two elders for Jiu Wei to fight.

    Afterall 2 saint stage elders maybe equal to Jiu Wei and added with the help of high ranked beast, Jiu Wei would surely won.

    Li Shi Ying look at the unfinished word on the paper she held and grinned. She had wrote around 50 ready to use papers in case of emergency like this. She was excited to try it on.

    Few secondster, the three intruders arrived at Jiu Wei and Shi Ying ce.

    "What a coward! You guys can only run away huh?" Fan Xue Qi immediately started to mock Jiu Wei and Shi Ying.

    Hmph! So what if that silver haired man is as strong as someone in saint stage? Her family 2 elders are also in saint stage! That man will be finished for real.

    Fan Xue Qi didn¡¯t know Jiu Wei true ability so she felt relieved to leave him to her family 2 elders. While she herself will slowly ¡¯interogate¡¯ the white lotus bitch in front of her.

    This bitch looks young maybe she is 15 years old just like her. Earlier, she couldn¡¯t sense any cultivation energy inside the bitch body and thought that her level might be a little too highpared to het but now....

    Isn¡¯t this bitch aplete waste? Hah! Beating her to a pulp would be super duper easy then!

    "Attack!!!" Fan Xue Qi was really eager to beat up Shi Ying so within a second after they catch up with Jiu Wei and Shi Ying, she immediately ran toward Shi Ying, marking the start of their fight.

    The 2 elders also did the same. The quickly ran toward Jiu Wei and trapped him between them so that Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t intervere their young miss fight.

    Li Shi Ying narrowed her eyes and her aura turned serious not a bit like her usual yful aura. Actually it would be super easy to defeat Fan Xue Qi with the help of her divine beasts army but....Li Shi Ying wanted to rely more on herself.

    She wanted to be strong, strong enough to one day could protect her divine beasts army as well as Jiu Wei. Li Shi Ying eyes shed with a cool light as she wrote the unfinished alphabet in a paper she is going to use.

    Fan Xue Qi ran pretty fast. She arrived in front of Shi Ying in a mere second and the next milisecond, sheunched a punch inserted with her cultivation energy.

    Li Shi Ying already finished the first word on her first paper ready to use just right when Fan Xue Qiunched an attack.

    SWOSSHHHHH!!

    Skillfuly, Li Shi Ying dodge Fan Xue Qi punch and threw the paper with the word ¡¯Fire ball¡¯ to Fan Xue Qi face.

    Fan Xue Qi was startled and caught unguarded when Li Shi Ying threw the paper. In the next milisecond, few small fire balls charge out from the paper, went straight to Fan Xue Qi face.

    Even though Fan Xue Qi was caught unguarded, still she was a talented youngdy of a big family in Dragon Country so she manage to dodge the sudden fire ball attack even though not perfectly avoid it.

    Fan Xue Qi distanced herself a few steps from Li Shi Ying ce and avoided most of the fire balls but unfortunately one of the fire ball sessfully burn a part of her hair.

    !!!!

 Chapter 131 132 Girlish Beast

    <h4>131 Chapter 132 ¡°Girlish Beast¡°</h4>

    "Ahh!!" Fan Xue Qi panicked and let out a high-pitched shriek when she saw her hair was burnt. She quickly put out the fire but....this opportunity was grasped well by her opponent.

    Li Shi Ying smirked as she drew closer to her opponent. With an elegant movement, Li Shi Ying threw another paper to Fan Xue Qi and instantly a fire wall appeared around Fan Xue Qi body,pletely trapping her inside.

    "Ah! ah!!!" Fan Xue Qi backed off immediately from the fire wall trapping her. The fire wall surround her like a round barrier so she had no room to escape.

    Fan Xue Qi was really ashamed and angry at the same time that she was cornered by a person who was supposed to be weaker than her!

    Just what was that weird paper that bitch threw around? Could it be...it is her family secret technique?

    Li Shi Ying herself was currently immersed in a weird thought. When she witnessed the attack sheunched, she instantly felt that she was more like a mage than a cultivator.

    Li Shi Ying: Isn¡¯t this cheat of mine making me look like a mage or maybe a witch? ?? Still it¡¯s pretty cool! *smug smile*

    Fan Xue Qi gritted her teeth seeing Li Shi Ying smug smile which is actually not directed to her at all. She didn¡¯t want to lose just like this!

    A pity, both Fan Xue Qi and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know or rather for Shi Ying...she forget something important that all her attack wouldn¡¯tst for more than 5 minutes.

    So...just when Fan Xue Qi about to force break the fire wall....the fire wall suddenly disappeared leaving nothing behind.

    Li Shi Ying who was currently thinking about how cool she was, had her jaw dropped to the ground when she saw the fire wall she made disappear after 5 minutes.

    Li Shi Ying: ????????!!!!!

    Whaaaattt???!!!!!! She forgot about the time limit!!

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to hide inside a hole as she was too ashamed to forget her own ¡¯cheat¡¯ effect duration.

    Whereas Fan Xue Qi, also had a surprised look on her face. She didn¡¯t expect the fire wall to disappear after 5 minutes only!! HAHAHAHAHA!!! What is this? A fail technique?? It seems that the bitch technique is nothing amazing afterall!

    Fan Xue Qiughed out loud making Li Shi Ying face turned red. OMG she was very ashamed to beughed off by her opponent!

    Fan Xue Qi hadughed to the fullest until she had a stomache. She then decide to quickly end their fight with her trump card. It would be a waste of time dragging this fight with an idiot bitch in front of her!

    "Hahahahaha hey you bitch! It¡¯s time to end this meaningless fight. Be a witness to my trump card,e forward, my pink rooster!" With a viin-like dialog, Fan Xue Qi waved her hand arrogantly and the next second, a big pink rooster appeared in front of her.

    A high ranked beast!

    Li Shi Ying had a surprised look on her face, just like what Fan Xue Qi expected. Fan Xue Qi arrogantly thought that this must be the first time the bitch saw a high ranked beast thus, delivering a big blow on her mind.

    Contrary to what Fan Xue Qi thought, the reason why Li Shi Ying had a surprised look on her face wasn¡¯t because it was her first time seeing a high ranked beast.

    It¡¯s just that....how could a male chicken...ehem. A rooster...had a pink girlish colour as his feather colour?!

    Li Shi Ying: That rooster must be a transgender!! ??????

    Author: ?? idiot.

    Li Shi Ying talked to her pink panther she left inside her contracted space via telepathy "Pinky, do u want to fight that girlish rooster?"

    Li Shi Ying called her pink panther ¡¯pinky¡¯ because its fur is pink. Though the pink panther quite satisfied with the nickname her mistress gave her. "As you wish mistress"

    And then....just when Fan Xue Qi was sure that she would won the fight...Li Shi Ying blow her confidence into pieces.

    Li Shi Ying also summoned a pink panther to the fighting arena!

    BOOMMM!!

    The appearance of the pink panther which is another high ranked beast, was like dropping a bomb into Fan Xue Qi mind.

    What? That bitch also has a high ranked beast? It¡¯s not only me? Isn¡¯t the rate of owning a high ranked beast pretty low in this small country? Then....why does that bitch has a contracted high ranked beast?

    Fan Xue Qi felt like she was going crazy. She felt dizzy all of sudden. Her so-called trump card she was proud of...was actually not a trump card at all.

    Her enemy, that white lotus bitch unexpectedly also own a high ranked beast!

    Fortunately no one knew that the pink panther is the fox masked boy contracted beast as the one who knew, already die in Long Ao Zhen hand.

    If Fan Xue Qi knew, she would realize that the boy she was looking for is actually the white lotus bitch in front of her!

 Chapter 132 133 Jiu Wei True Strength

    <h4>132 Chapter 133 ¡°Jiu Wei True Strength¡°</h4>

    Fan Xue Qi clenched her fist tight and refuse to admit defeat. So what if the bitch also had a high ranked beast?

    Just wait till her family elders finished off that silver haired man, they will surely killed this bitch right away!

    Fan Xue Qi eyes were filled with hatred and a surge of killing intent rose in her heart. She really hate Li Shi Ying now that the girl already crushed her pride over and over again.

    She wanted the bitch to die!

    As someone raised in a powerful family, it wasn¡¯t the first time Fan Xue Qi killed someone. She had already killed a person when she was only 10 years old and for usual cultivators, it was considered normal.

    Afterall this world had aw of the jungle rule where the strong survive and the weak is eliminated. Not even a single cultivators in this world hadn¡¯t killed a person in their life. Of course except Li Shi Ying who was...yeah couldn¡¯t be called a cultivator.

    The next few minutes, the pink rooster was entangled in a fierce battle against the pink panther. The pink panther strength is already in purple level while the pink rooster is in blue level, making the battle easier for pink panther.

    Fan Xue Qi once again felt a blow to her pride seeing her trump card bit by bit was cornered by the opponent contracted beast.

    She then quickly decided to ask help to one of the elders but when she saw the situation over there, her face fell hard to the ground with her mouth forming a big ¡¯o¡¯.

    Few minutes ago when Shi Ying and Fan Xue Qi was battling each other.

    The two elders surrounded Jiu Wei immediately when their young miss went to attack the little girl.

    One elder went in front of Jiu Wei while the other went behind Jiu Wei, trapping him within. Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t scared at all when the elders surround him like that.

    Saint stage? Bah!

    Jiu Wei narrowed his eyes dangerously as he let out the golden eagle to kept an eye to ghe elder behind him.

    The elder behind Jiu Wei was startled at first seeing Jiu Wei summoning a high ranked beast but when he saw the beast fly away just like that, his heart calmed down instantly.

    The two elders also had a high ranked beast but they tought it would be best to kept them hidden as a trump card.

    With that, the two elders move at the same time,unching attack to Jiu Wei who was standing in the middle. The first elder threw a unique technique formed fully by his cultivation energy alone, intending tond an internal blow to Jiu Wei body. The second elder, made a powerful side-kick, wanting to make an external wound to the enemy.

    Jiu Wei curled his lips faintly as he dodged the two attack with super high speed making his body seemed blurry for a second.

    With a swosh! Jiu Wei appeared behind the second elder. Jiu Wei transformed his hand into a fox w in less than a second and the next milisecond, he dug out the second elder heart out from its ce.

    These series of actions were done within 2 seconds only leaving behind a pale-faced elder and a corpse.

    The second elder didn¡¯t even know how the heck he died as his body fell to the ground with a loud ¡¯thud¡¯. His eyes were still opened in shock revealing a sinister and eerie feeling to everyone who saw it.

    The first elder was totally shocked by this unexpected oue. The man in front of him looked like a gentle schr or a yboy young master but he didn¡¯t expect him to kill someone in such a cruel way!

    Jiu Wei threw the heart on his hand in disgust as he elegantly wiped off the trace of blood left on his hand.

    Jiu Wei was indeed seemed like a gentle or flirty person but his nature was that of a beast. Added with the fact that he is a doctor, killing someone in such a way isn¡¯tpletely impossible for him.

    He isn¡¯t an assassin but you must know that a doctor who know much about human body structure, would be the worst enemy in a battle.

    Jiu Wei was in fact only nice to people he acknowledge and now his mistress whom he acknowledge wholeheartedly, was being ¡¯bullied¡¯ by another human!

    Jiu Wei harumphed arrogantly toward the first elder who had a terrible expression on his old face.

    At this time when Fan Xue Qi about to seek help from the elder, Jiu Wei already killed one of the them. He let out his true power which is equal to holy saint stage, instantly killed one elder who was caught unguarded.

    The other elder was very afraid knowing that Jiu Wei true strength was actually in holy saint stage. His body trembled hard with fear realizing that he wasn¡¯t Jiu Wei match.

    How could he, a saint stage could go against a holy saint stage?!

    The elder thought hard and finally made a decision. He tried to flee from Jiu Wei and went to Shi Ying ce, to caught Shi Ying as his hostage!

 Chapter 133 134 Throw Up

    <h4>133 Chapter 134 ¡°Throw Up¡°</h4>

    The elder summoned his high ranked beast to distract Jiu Wei while he himself went to Shi Ying ce in extremely high speed.

    "Mistress!!!!"

    Jiu Wei who was blocked by a high ranked beast, was really worried for his mistress safety.

    With a wave of his hand, he killed the beast in a second but that one second was enough for the elder to reach Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying who was currently enjoying the battle of the two high ranked beast, was startled when she saw one of the two elders came toward her in a high speed.

    Li Shi Ying was a smart girl so she knew why the hell that elder suddenly came to her ce.

    What? That old fogey want to capture her as hostage?! Did she look that easy to be bullied?

    Li Shi Ying then quickly summoned 2 divine beasts from her contracted space which were the silver wolf and the golden tiger.

    "ROAARRR!!!" "GRRRRRR!!"

    With a loud roar and growl, the two beasts charge ahead to the elder who was only a few meters ahead from Shi Ying ce.

    The elder was shocked beyond imagination seeing 2 divine beasts suddenly appeared in front of him and attack him without mercy.

    BANG!

    The elder was then caught up in another fierce battle against the two beasts. The two beasts were in saint stage and both of them were slightly stronger than the elder.

    In less than 5 minutes, the elder was wounded here and there. He almost die several times and now, he depleted all his cultivation energy making himself unable to continue the fight.

    Jiu Wei who already arrived in the ce, immediately killed the elder by broking his neck without even batting an eyelid.

    Fan Xue Qi was excited when she saw the elder came to Shi Ying but when she saw how Shi Ying summoned 2 divine beasts casually like that, her legs turned into a jelly.

    With a BRUG! sound, Fan Xue Qi fell with her knee touching the ground.

    What is this. What happen? How could that bitch just summoned 2 divine beasts like it was nothing? It¡¯s divine beast you know?!! Even the prince of her dragon country didn¡¯t have divine beast as contracted beast but that bitch...

    Unexpectedly had divine beast! Not only one, she even had 2!!

    This discovery made Fan Xue Qi nearly faint on spot. Added with how she witnessed the elder death killed by Jiu Wei, her soul was already almost flew out from her body.

    Her body was trembling non-stop and she even peed herself out of fear. That silver haired man is way too cruel!

    Of course Li Shi Ying also felt the same. She witnessed how Jiu Wei killed the elder and had the urge to throw up. Well she indeed throw up in the end when she saw the elder corpse with a broken neck.

    "Huek!!" "Huek!" "cough cough!"

    Li Shi Ying throw up a few times till she felt unwell. She suddenly had no energy left in her body and her body staggered weakly.

    "Mistress! Are you ok?" Jiu Wei quickly caught Shi Ying on his arm preventing her body to fell to the ground. He saw how pale his mistress face was and felt guilty rose in his heart.

    It seemed like this is the first time his mistress see a murder ured in front of her eyes....

    "I-i am okay...thanks..." Li Shi Ying held Jiu Wei arm as she tried to stood up normally. She haven¡¯t finished Fan Xue Qi, she couldn¡¯t faint now!

    Jiu Wei helped Li Shi Ying to stood up and called back the golden eagle to drag Fan Xue Qi to their ce.

    The silver wolf and golden tiger also went back to Shi Ying contracted space leaving only golden eagle, pink panther and pink rooster at the ce.

    Pink panther already killed off the rooster right when the elder came for Shi Ying. She quickly left the now dead rooster and went back into her kitten form, intending to cheer up her mistress.

    Li Shi Ying hug the pink panther in her arm to calm her mind for a while. Jiu Wei who was the culprit of Shi Ying unwell mind, quietly step back to give his mistress a space to calmed down.

    While Shi Ying was calming down her mind, the golden eagle had already turned into his giant form and dragged Fan Xue Qi by his w.

    Fan Xue Qi didn¡¯t even struggle when she was dragged by the golden eagle to Shi Ying ce. Her eyes were dim and soulless. It appeared that she already lost hope to live.

    "Shall i kill her, mistress?" Jiu Wei looked to Shi Ying with a serious eyes when he asked about hermand. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill the girl in front of him with a singlemand from his mistress.

    "Wait!" Li Shi Ying blocked Jiu Wei body with her tiny fragile hand.

 Chapter 134 135 Not the Same

    <h4>134 Chapter 135 ¡°Not the Same¡°</h4>

    "Huh?" Jiu Wei tilted his head in confusion when Li Shi Ying stopped him.

    "....let¡¯s not kill her" Li Shi Ying sighed as she stroke the pink panther fur in her arm.

    "What?! Why??" Jiu Wei was shocked and strongly refuse Li Shi Ying wish. How could they let thisdy alive just like that? Wouldn¡¯t that invite more trouble ahead?

    "Haishh listen to me first" Li Shi Ying pinched Jiu Wei cheek trying to calm him down.

    She wasn¡¯t a saint but she still had her own principle. She won¡¯t ever kill someone even in a cruel world like this. There are so many other ways to eliminate threat without killing them and she had one of the cheat to do that.

    Moreover even if she would invite more trouble by sticking to her principle, she wouldn¡¯t mind. She won¡¯t be swayed away by her surrounding. She wanted to be true to herself and not following other people way to live.

    She wasn¡¯t the same with other people and that was what made her unique.

    Jiu Wei was still in the dark about what Li Shi Ying nned to do but he finally obeyed her wish. Even if someday more trouble woulde to them because of his mistress decision, he will face all of it for his mistress sake.

    "White deer!" Li Shi Ying summoned her divine beast from the contracted space after making sure Jiu Wei obeyed her wish.

    This time Fan Xue Qi didn¡¯t react at all as she was in a semi-conscious state. If she was still conscious then she would faint right away seeing Li Shi Ying summoned her third divine beast!

    "Yes mistress?" the white deer blinked her beautiful eyes gently as she bowed her head politely. The deer was indeed very beautiful! It made Shi Ying heart itchy with the urge to ride this beautiful deer.

    Won¡¯t that make her look like a goddess?

    Author: Yeah u don¡¯t have the appearance to be a goddess ??

    "Your ability can manipte memory right? I want you to erase this girl memory about today¡¯s event. Erase all of it from the moment shee to our inn" Li Shi Ying pointed her finger to the shabby-looking Fan Xue Qi.

    Jiu Wei was quite surprised when he heard Li Shi Yingmand. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a clever method to erase the threat!

    Soon, the deer erase Fan Xue Qi memory to the point she didn¡¯t remember going to the inn looking for the fox masked boy today.

    After she finished her task, Li Shi Ying made the deer change into a cloak and wore them tightly on her body. It was already afternoon but the weather wasn¡¯t that good.

    It was cold!! She also felt hungry....aishh let¡¯s quickly go back to the inn.

    "Now Jiu Wei, made her faint. We shall leave her somewhere in the town." Li Shi Ying push Jiu Wei to Fan Xue Qi with a naughty smile on her face.

    Jiu Wei who was still immersed in his admiration toward Shi Ying, stumble a little when he was pushed forward.

    With a pout, Jiu Wei chop Fan Xue Qi neck making her instantly lose consciousness. Jiu Wei then summoned the camuge horse, throw Fan Xue Qi body on it and went back to Shi Ying ce.

    Jiu Wei carried Shi Ying on his arm and quickly dash toward the capital city. The camuge horse, followed closely behind with great difficulty. The lord is way too fastt!!!

    1 p.m

    Jiu Wei dropped Fan Xue Qi in one of a nearby restaurant while he himself went back to the inn riding the camuge horse with Shi Ying.

    When they entered the city, Li Shi Ying immediately wore her veil which is the white swan transformation form, to hide her face. It would be bad if somehow the female lead saw her true face.

    After taking her medicine and lunch, Li Shi Ying dropped her tired body to the bed and slept soundlessly in a second. Jiu Wei could only shook his head helplessly as he assigned a few divine beasts to guard Shi Ying room.

    At the other ce.

    Fan Xue Qi woke up in the evening and found herself asleep in a private room inside a restaurant. She didn¡¯t remember anything but she thought she was just fall asleep when she went to a restaurant so she didn¡¯t find anything amiss within herself.

    Fan Xue Qi also didn¡¯t realize that the 2 elders were nowhere near her. She just assume them to followed her somewhere she couldn¡¯t see.

    On the way back to her inn, Fan Xue Qi bumped into Meng Yue Ming. The two of them then went to a tea house to have a little chit chat.

 Chapter 135 136 Female Lead Anger

    <h4>135 Chapter 136 ¡°Female Lead Anger¡°</h4>

    "So how is it going? Did you find the fox-masked boy?" Meng Yue Ming with her disguise as an ugly girl, sipped a cup of tea while asking Fan Xue Qi about the boy matter.

    She just wish that Fan Xue Qi could find the boy and ¡¯interogate¡¯ him slowly. She was also suspicious about her friend death, Fan Guo Zi.

    This matter must somehow rted to the boy. It could be because the boy strong backer made a move to Fan Guo Zi resulting his death.

    "What? what fox masked boy? i only went to a restaurant today" Fan Xue Qi tilted her head with confusion.

    Why the hell Ming¡¯er asked her like that? She only went to a restaurant today! Who is this fox masked boy?

    Meng Yue Ming frowned when she saw Fan Xue Qi reaction. What happen? Xue Qi really went to the inn this morning but why the heck she didn¡¯t remember anything?

    "You....you seriously forget??" Meng Yue Ming narrowed her eyes as she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.

    "What....i only went to restaurant, fell asleep then i don¡¯t remember anything" Fan Xue Qi said honestly and felt that Meng Yue Ming reaction was too strange.

    !!!

    She really didn¡¯t remember anything? Something is wrong!

    "Mo Hai, could you check Xie Qi mind? I just have a weird feeling that something is wrong here" Meng Yue Ming called Mo Hai, the expert soul sealed in her body for help.

    "ce your hand on her forehead. I¡¯ll help" a voice of an old man sounded inside Meng Yue Ming mind asking her to ce her hand on Fan Xue Qi forehead.

    Meng Yue Ming quickly ce her hand on Fan Xue Qi forehead while gesturing Fan Xue Qi to keep quiet for a while.

    Fan Xue Qi was confused with Meng Yue Ming action but she still keep quiet. She trusted Meng Yue Ming wouldn¡¯t bring harm to her anyway.

    Mo Hai used his cultivation energy through Meng Yue Ming hand and went to check Fan Xue Qi mind. Mo Hai had a unique technique allowing him to inspect someone mind and memory. He could even manipte it for a bit.

    !!!!

    "Girl, this friend of yours is unfortunate!" Mo Hai retract his cultivation energy and told Meng Yue Ming about his founding.

    "What do you mean?" Meng Yue Ming also retract her hand from Fan Xue Qi forehead while asking Mo Hai. What happen to Fan Xue Qi?

    "A lot of her memories are deleted especially her memories starting from this morning to afternoon. I can¡¯t see anything at all it seems that someone use mind maniption technique on her" Mo Hai voice sounded serious and grave. He was also shocked to find someone who was like him.

    "What?! So...she lost her memories??" Meng Yue Ming talked to Mo Hai via telepathy but her face still turned red in anger.

    "Yep unfortunately she did lost her memories and maybe the 2 elders who always followed behind, already die now" Mo Hai also stated his guess about the 2 elders. Afterall if the elders were alive Fan Xue Qi wouldn¡¯t lost her memories as the elders won¡¯t let anyone touch their beloved young miss.

    "Damn! It must be the people she met this morning. Xue¡¯er went to an inn right?! I must find them!" Meng Yue Ming vow to herself that she must take revenge for her best friend.

    How dare those people manipte Xue Qi memories?!

    Meng Yue Ming was just like any other FL in light novels. She was extremely protective to her people and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone who dare harm her people.

    Sadly, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t categorized as her people. Meng Yue Ming indeed had a good feeling toward Shi Ying but because she had a high ranked beast, Meng Yue Ming became wary of her mysterious identity.

    Different with the straight forward and energetic Fan Xue Qi, Li Shi Ying seemed too mysterious for Meng Yue Ming. She couldn¡¯t guess whatever Li Shi Ying was thinking about and thus became wary of her.

    While Fan Xue Qi became her best friend purely because her temper was simr with herself. Meng Yue Ming liked honest and straight-forward girl so she included Fan Xue Qi as her people.

    Mainly it was also because Fan Guo Zi was Fan Xue Qi older brother. Meng Yue Ming felt guilty about Fan Guo Zi death so she promised to herself not to let the same ident fell to the younger sister, Fan Xue Qi.

    That night, Meng Yue Ming gathered the information about which room Fan Xue Qi visited before and nned her revenge.

    She was an assassin so attacking in the dark was her speciality. Night time was the best time to execute her n.

    She was going to kill the people who harm Fan Xue Qi, her best friend!

    Li Shi Ying was sleeping peacefully and didn¡¯t know that a storm came slowly to her door, disturbing her peaceful night.

 Chapter 136 137 Assassination!

    <h4>136 Chapter 137 ¡°Assassination!¡°</h4>

    3 a.m

    The time when human mostly were in a deep sleep thus lowering their guard by 50% at least.

    Meng Yue Ming use this chance to quickly sneak to the inn. She went to the second floor without making a single noise at all. Her steps were silent like a cat. Her body movement was very agile making it easier to hunt for her prey.

    The night was silent and dark. A certain agile figure shed through several room very fast. You couldn¡¯t even see the figure shadow. Only the passing wind could be felt.

    The figure wore apletely ck clothes from her head to her toes, perfectly blending into the dark night. The darkness couldn¡¯t hinder the figure movement. It only strengthen her ability instead.

    Meng Yue Ming, the agile figure moving in the dark night finally arrived in front of Li Shi Ying room in less than a second. Her speed was truly fast for a human, she might could rival the silver wolf who was known to be the fastest beast in Grave forest!

    Meng Yue Ming put her hand on the door handle and push it open.

    !!!

    The door didn¡¯t budge. It was locked!

    The door to Li Shi Ying room was indeed locked from inside. Li Shi Ying was cautious afterall so she did made some preparation. She always made extra protection to ensure her peaceful sleeping time wouldn¡¯t be disturbed by some random intruder.

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t sleep in Li Shi Ying room so Shi Ying had to locked the door for her safety. A pity she face a certain expert in breaking a lock.

    Meng Yue Ming smirked mockingly seeing the locked door. For her, a simple lock like this was nothingpared to the lock in her ultra modern world!

    It was an insult to her abilityparing this run-down lock with the lock in her previous world.

    With a twist and turn, Meng Yue Ming sessfully broke the lock without creating noises. She did it silently! You couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of the broken lock like a ¡¯click¡¯ sound or something else.

    Meng Yue Ming then opened the wooden door slowly. Very slowly as to not make a single ¡¯crieekkk¡¯ sound. She was patient when doing her job because patience was important for an assassin like her.

    She could even wait for a few hours unmoving watching her target just so she could execute her n perfectly leaving nothing behind.

    Inside Li Shi Ying room.

    Li Shi Ying was sleeping in peace as her back was against the door. She was hugging the pink panther kitten form in her arm while being buried inside a thick nket. She felt extremely cold as she also wore the white deer cloak on her body.

    Li Shi Ying left the golden eagle near the window to be a night guard while cing the silver wolf near her bed. She also put the golden tiger under her leg just for another extra defense.

    As for other beasts including the one in Jiu Wei room, she let them stay in their tools form.

    Meng Yue Ming quickly step into the room as soon as her body could pass through the door. She didn¡¯t bother closing the door as it would just waste her time.

    The room was dark but Meng Yue Ming had a good eyes. She could see quite clearly in the dark. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t notice a sleeping wolf near Li Shi Ying bed as the wolf curled itself making him looks like a simple grey mat.

    The wolf also sleep on the other side of the bed so she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.

    The wolf in fact had already woke up the moment Meng Yue Ming step into the room. His ear twitched slowly and stood up in ce to hear the sound of the intruder better.

    He could hear a faint breath and a foreign smell inside Li Shi Ying room. An intruder!

    The wolf eyes shed with a mysterious light. He didn¡¯t bother exposing himself and decide to continue pretending to be asleep.

    The golden tiger on the bed, was also already awake when he sense someone near the bed. He could tell from the aura that this person wasn¡¯t Jiu Wei. It could only means....a stranger!

    The golden tiger body was huge so Meng Yue Ming should see it right away but the golden tiger cleverly snuggle inside the nket to cover his big body under it. His head was facing Meng Yue Ming and he was ready to pounce to his target anytime he want.

    Meng Yue Ming who was oblivious to the two guardian beasts, arrived beside Li Shi Ying bed. She couldn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying face as she sleep facing the window exposing only her back.

    Meng Yue Ming eyes narrowed like an eagle as she put out a knife from her pocket. It would be super easy to kill Li Shi Ying if Meng Yue Ming had a gun, fortunately she didn¡¯t have it otherwise Li Shi Ying would be dead the moment Meng Yue Ming step into the room.

    With a fast movement, Meng Yue Ming thrust her knife to Li Shi Ying defenseless neck.

    SWOSH!

 Chapter 137 138 Bai Ze

    <h4>137 Chapter 138 ¡°Bai Ze¡°</h4>

    SWOSH!

    Just when Meng Yue Ming knife about to touch Li Shi Ying neck, the golden tiger leapt from under the nket. He bite Meng Yue Ming wrist and dropped the knife on her hand.

    CLANG!

    "AAAHHHHH!!!" a heart-wrenching scream rang throughout the room making Li Shi Ying jolted awake instantly.

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly wore her veil and jumped from the bed, distancing herself from the loud noise.

    The golden tiger immediately release his bite on Meng Yue Ming wrist and also jumped back. The tiger then stood proudly beside Li Shi Ying who was standing dumbfounded.

    The scream woke not only Li Shi Ying but also Jiu Wei next door. Jiu Wei woke up and rushed to Li Shi Ying room.

    Meanwhile inside Li Shi Ying room.

    Meng Yue Ming was looking at the tiger with hatred. How could she didn¡¯t notice a tiger on the bed??? Her wrist ached so much!

    Meng Yue Ming knew that her mission failed this night. She couldn¡¯t kill the person on the bed and instead got injured by a tiger.

    ...Wait. It wasn¡¯t a normal tiger! It¡¯s a divine beast! Just who is this person, even owning a divine beast???

    Meng Yue Ming was too immersed in observing the tiger that she didn¡¯t look toward Li Shi Ying direction at all. Of course Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bother to do anything. She just stood there like a statue.

    BANG!

    Secondter, Jiu Wei came with a pale face to Li Shi Ying room. The sound of the door startled Meng Yue Ming as she quickly snapped from her thought.

    Meng Yue Ming looked toward the person who came in hurry and was instantly stupefied.

    Huh? Isn¡¯t that the person she met in the restaurant? Then....the girl who was sleeping on the bed....was Li Shi Ying?!

    Meng Yue Ming head spin like crazy as she process this discovery. She then started to felt that her feeling all this time was right.

    Hah! She knew from the start that Li Shi Ying was absolutely evil! It¡¯s no wonder she couldn¡¯t feel secure whenever she was around that Shi Ying!

    While Meng Yue Ming curse Shi Ying in her heart, Jiu Wei already prepared his w to kill the girl in front of him. He still couldn¡¯t see the girl appearance but for Jiu Wei, it didn¡¯t matter. All intruder had to be killed!

    Jiu Wei was about to insta-kill the intruder but when he saw the intruder face clearly, he freeze at his ce.

    Isn¡¯t that the ugly girl we met in the restaurant month ago?! She is that bastard Fan Guo Zi woman right?!

    Both Jiu Wei and Meng Yue Ming was shocked with this fact. The only one who was calm enough to think about going back to sleep, was Li Shi Ying.

    Aishh so it¡¯s the female lead...maybe she came here to take revenge for her bestie, Fan Xue Qi? Hmm as expected.

    Li Shi Ying quickly realize the situation and knew that somehow Meng Yue Ming also knew that Fan Xue Qi memory was erased and the culprit is in this room.

    Li Shi Ying stroke the golden tiger head gently and thought how lucky she was to have such a good guardian beast by her side.

    The tiger let out a purrr sound as he happily stroke his head against Li Shi Ying hand. While at the side, the silver wolf harumphed faintly. He wasn¡¯t jealous at all, he wasn¡¯t!

    The golden eagle and the pink panther also awake and both of them were ready to protect their mistress. The pink panther was still hugged inside Li Shi Ying arm so she could only stare dagger toward Meng Yue Ming.

    The golden eagle on the other hand, flew toward Jiu Wei andnded on his shoulder, ready to fight the intruder.

    "It¡¯s you!!" Jiu Wei finally snapped from his bewilderment. His finger trembled as he remember what Fan Guo Zi did to his mistress before.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have time to respond Jiu Wei word. All she thought about now was how to escape from this ce or if she could, also kill the people inside the room.

    Without waiting for Jiu Wei to react, Meng Yue Ming summoned her sacred beast, Bai Ze!

    She thought that maybe Li Shi Ying was powerful as she had high ranked beast and divine beast but, she also had a trump card, a sacred beast!

    Meng Yue Ming humphed arrogantly when Bai Ze appeared in his human form inside the room. Bai Ze injury had healed fully so his form was now the same with Jiu Wei, a fully grown man.

    The moment Bai Ze appeared, the room instantly filled with sacred beast pressure making all the beast inside the room who weren¡¯t in their tools form, fell to the ground.

    The beasts couldn¡¯t breath properly and they felt stuffy. They gasped for air desperately. The high ranked beast even fainted already!

 Chapter 138 139 Fighting While Sleeping

    <h4>138 Chapter 139 ¡°Fighting While Sleeping¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying realizing the bad situation, immediately summoned back all her beasts to her contracted space. She didn¡¯t want any of her beasts got injured by the pressure!

    PLOP!

    All the beasts including the one in their tools form finally could breath properly once they were inside Li Shi Ying contracted space.

    "Ohok!" Li Shi Ying suddenly puke blood from her mouth. She was dizzy for a moment and her legs felt weak as if she could faint anytime soon.

    Li Shi Ying herself suffered a little injury when she summoned back her beasts. She was technically only in saint stage (her baby dragon power is equal to divine beast strength) while Bai Ze was in holy saint stage.

    Luckily Li Shi Ying had activated the barrier she wrote on the emergency paper on time right after she summoned back all her beasts.

    If not because of the barrier, Li Shi Ying might sustain greater injury than now! Fiuhh getting this cheat was really good afterall!

    The only one who wasn¡¯t affected by the pressure aside from Meng Yue Ming was Jiu Wei. He didn¡¯t get affected by the pressure at all.

    Are u kidding bro? He is also a sacred beast! Bai Ze pressure is nothing for him.

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei noticed Li Shi Ying injury and quickly strode over to give her a pill.

    Li Shi Ying ate the pill and the injury she gain quickly healed in a blink. Only then Jiu Wei sighed in relief. He was quite panicked when his mistress coughed out blood. He even thought that his mistress condition would suddenly turn bad.

    Meng Yue Ming had a smug smile on her face seeing the situation. That Shi Ying is injured! Hahahhaha!

    Meng Yue Ming was happy. She felt that someone like Shi Ying who only relied on her beasts really wasn¡¯t her match.

    Meng Yue Ming was too full of herself that she didn¡¯t realize that Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    She still thought that she might be able to kill Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei in one go before escaping like nothing happen.

    A pity, she encounter an existence like Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei was angered now that his mistress was injured. He carefully carried Shi Ying on his arm and put her down on the bed.

    Li Shi Ying was puzzled by Jiu Wei action. Why the hell she was put on the bed?

    "Mistress sleep for now okay? Let me cleaned up the ¡¯bug¡¯ for you" With a smile on his face, Jiu Wei covered Li Shi Ying with the nket.

    Before Shi Ying could refute, Jiu Wei already went to Bai Ze ce with great speed and....

    Punch him on the face!

    The beasts: ?? Go Go Jiu Wei-sama!

    The punch was so strong that Bai Ze was thrown outside the room through the window, falling down to the street.

    BANG!!

    Author: Hmm i feel deja vu ??

    "Bai Ze!" Meng Yue Ming was shocked seeing Jiu Wei who was so amazing that he could one-punch her sacred beast, Bai Ze.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t look back as he went down to the street and start luring Bai Ze away from the inn. His intention was clear. He didn¡¯t want to disturb his mistress sleeping time.

    Meng Yue Ming looked from the window how her sacred beast went far away from the inn, lured by Jiu Wei and instantly felt defeated.

    The room now felt much more quiet than before, really suitable to sleep.

    Li Shi Ying look at the dejected Meng Yue Ming and shook her head. Aisshh she couldn¡¯t just let the female lead go, but you know that no matter how strong you are, you will never be able to kill the female lead.

    Well if that¡¯s so why don¡¯t we just trapped her here until Jiu Wei came back? Let her cute beasts y with the female lead for a while.

    With this thought Li Shi Ying summoned the silver wolf, the golden tiger and Mao Mao out from her space while she herself hugged the pink panther, ready to sleep. She told Mao Mao to guard her while she was sleeping while silver wolf and golden tiger trapped Meng Yue Ming inside the room.

    Meng Yue Ming would escape for sure so Li Shi Ying told silver wolf and golden tiger not to hold back their strength as the female lead wouldn¡¯t die anyway. Li Shi Ying only want the two of them not to get too close to the bed while fighting Meng Yue Ming.

    Indeed, Meng Yue Ming had nned to escape through the window when she saw her trump card being led away by Jiu Wei.

    Unfortunately she was blocked by the silver wolf and the golden tiger making her unable to escape.

    !!! Another divine beast!! Just how many divine beast that bitch has???

 Chapter 139 140 Fight Between Sacred Beast

    <h4>139 Chapter 140 ¡°Fight Between Sacred Beast¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming was frustated with her situation but she was the female lead afterall so she began to battle the two divine beasts while protecting her vital organ.

    Meng Yue Ming clearly wasn¡¯t a match for 2 divine beasts but strangely no matter how hard the silver wolf and the golden tiger tried to kill her, they never seed.

    Li Shi Ying already predicted it so she didn¡¯t feel strange at all. She slowly went back to sleep after cing a bunch of sound barrier around her bed.

    With this, for Li Shi Ying the room seems quiet and calm while in reality it wasn¡¯t that quiet.

    Meanwhile at the other ce.

    Jiu Wei was currently battling Bai Ze. The two of them was on the same level so it was difficult to win in a short time.

    Jiu Wei had even received some serious injuries from Bai Ze. In fact Bai Ze was slightly stronger than Jiu Wei but because Jiu Wei brought the golden eagle with him, he could ovee his weakness.

    CRASHH!!!

    For the n-th time, Jiu Wei got injuries all over his body. His body felt numb from the cold winter but Jiu Wei was stubborn. He wasn¡¯t going to stop till he beat Bai Ze to pulp.

    1 hourter.

    Jiu Wei had now also inflict several deep wound on Bai Ze body making their situation became probably the same.

    It was just that after a while, Bai Ze was slightly cornered by Jiu Wei. Why? Because Jiu Wei this time not only use the golden eagle to help him but also use the giant white mammoth help!

    In fact Jiu Wei had actually manage to grab the mammoth tool form right before he went chasing after Bai Ze.

    Back then he just wanted to keep his body warm with its fur but unexpectedly he could use the mammoth power too!

    Jiu Wei then started to attack Bai Ze with the help of the giant mammoth. The mammoth was a divine beast so he was really helpful to go against Bai Ze.

    6 a.m

    After a few hours, Bai Ze was beaten to the point he couldn¡¯t lift a single finger. It was all thanks to the mammoth help that Jiu Wei could finally beat Bai Ze.

    Unfortunately Jiu Wei himself was also greatly injured. He had no strength left to kill Bai Ze. But...to decrease Bai Ze cultivation level...he still had energy to do so.

    Jiu Wei then walked slowly dragging his wounded body to Bai Ze ce. After that Jiu Wei squatted down beside him.

    BANG!

    Jiu Wei crippled Bai Ze power decreasing his cultivation stage to red level. Bai Ze was previously in purple level, the pinnacle of sacred beast strength but now Jiu Wei reduce it by a lot.

    After doing what he could do, Jiu Wei keep the mammoth back into a cloak and wore it to kept his body warm. He then ride on the golden eagle giant form, back to the inn.

    Jiu Wei clothes right now was spilled with his own blood to the point no one could see its previous color. Jiu Wei had many injuries but luckily he didn¡¯t have internal injuries while on the other hand, Bai Ze had internal injuries.

    Jiu Wei felt quite happy that he was actually useful for his mistress. The joy ofpleting his mission made Jiu Wei forgot the pain on his body as he happily strode over to the inn with blood all over his clothes.

    Luckily no one saw him like that. Everyone would surely faint of spot if they saw a man wearing a bloody clothes riding a giant eagle in the morning!

    In the inn.

    Meng Yue Ming was injured here and there when Jiu Wei came back to the inn. She had been battling the divine beasts for several hours already!

    The fight hadn¡¯t ended even after such a long time. Meng Yue Ming clearly couldn¡¯t win but somehow the silver wolf and the golden tiger couldn¡¯t kill her!

    CLAK.

    Jiu Wei opened Li Shi Ying room door and slowly went inside the room. His face was as cold as the winter making Meng Yue Ming nearly peed herself.

    Meng Yue Ming was very sacred seeing Jiu Wei appearance in Shi Ying room! That could only means.....her Bai Ze lose the fight!

    "Bai Ze! Bai Ze!! how are you?!" Meng Yue Ming started to ask Bai Ze via telepathy. She was very worried as Bai Ze was her close friend as well as her trump card. If she lost him....

    Sadly Bai Ze was too weak to talk even via telepathy so no one answered Meng Yue Ming question.

    Meng Yue Ming body trembled and she was distracted from the fight. The thought of Bai Ze might be dead make her lost concentration for a second.

    This chance was clearly noticed by the silver wolf and the golden tiger. The two of them then didn¡¯t waste opportunity as they immediately scratch Meng Yue Ming body with all their might.

 Chapter 140 141 Female Lead Escape

    <h4>140 Chapter 141 ¡°Female Lead Escape¡°</h4>

    !!!!! Painful!

    Meng Yue Ming felt pain all over her body but she keep standing stubbornly. As the female lead, her pride was as high as E Mountain so even if she was badly injured, she won¡¯t kneel down or admit defeat!

    The wound on Meng Yue Ming body was severe. She broke her hand, got severe injuries on her leg and also gain internal wound. She looks like she was about to die anytime.

    In fact, Meng Yue Ming already consume a lot of pills since her fight with the two beasts which made her could survive that long. The wound on her body now were all new wounds inflicted by the two beasts.

    The two beasts very soon became restless seeing their mistress enemy still wasn¡¯t dead!

    This hateful girl was like a cockroach! She couldn¡¯t die no matter how hard we attack her!

    Meng Yue Ming was scared that Jiu Wei wille to kill her. She was scared but because of her nature, she refuse to admit defeat in front of the 2 beasts.

    She had to get revenge for Bai Ze! Only then could she felt satisfied. Even if that means to lose her life, she wasn¡¯t afraid to do so!

    Contrary to Meng Yue Ming thought, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t pay attention to the female lead at all. When he arrive, he just want to check his mistress condition as soon as possible. He even forgot about his injuries and went straight to the bed.

    Mao Mao who was sitting near the bed, quickly stood up when he saw Jiu Wei bloody appearance.

    "My lord!! You have to treat your wound first!" Mao Mao was panicked. It was the first time he saw Jiu Wei had such an injury.

    Jiu Wei waved his hand casually and look over his mistress who was sleeping peacefully. Only then he could felt safe and sound.

    Fortunately his mistress condition wasn¡¯t bad...she didn¡¯t catch fever too...

    Jiu Wei then quickly went to his room to tend his wound. Hepletely ignored Meng Yue Ming existence in the room. Although he really want to kill her, he knew that the girl was abnormal.

    Seeing how 2 divine beasts with full strength couldn¡¯t even kill her for about few hours, Jiu Wei knew that he too might not be able to kill her.

    He was sure that Bai Ze would came shortly after to rescue the girl so there¡¯s no need to fuss over it. He knew that even though he couldn¡¯t kill the girl, his mistress safety wasn¡¯t going to be threatened.

    Bai Ze was injured to the point of nearly die so at least for several weeks ahead, that Meng Yue Ming wouldn¡¯t dare attack his mistress.

    7 a.m

    Bai Ze manage to came to the inn and escape together with Meng Yue Ming. Meng Yue Ming already faint the moment Bai Ze came so she really was lucky to escape alive.

    The two divine beasts were too tired to chase Bai Ze and Meng Yue Ming so they went back to snuggle into Li Shi Ying nket.

    The golden tiger went to Li Shi Ying feet while the silver wolf went above Li Shi Ying head making the bed became cramped all of sudden.

    Mao Mao who was watching the scene, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle faintly. Those two beasts must wanted to be spoiled by their mistress huh?

    The scene inside the inn was peaceful without that troublemaker Meng Yue Ming and Jiu Wei thought the peace willst for a week.

    Who knows that Meng Yue Ming was more petty than what Jiu Wei predicted? It¡¯s true that she couldn¡¯t attack Li Shi Ying anymore but she had many ways to disturb Shi Ying life.

    2 days after.

    Meng Yue Ming went to several ces in Qiu Country to spread a certain rumor. She knew well that many people had been searching for the trantor since the auction day but the trantor was too mysterious to be caught.

    Meng Yue Ming cunningly use this chance to spread a lie that the trantor they were looking for live in a certain inn. She even went as far as making fake proof to strengthen her rumor.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was indeed the trantor. She just wanted to create a chaos in the inn where Shi Ying live to disturb her life. With this, she could revenge Bai Ze even for a little.

    The rumor about the trantor living ce spread around the capital city in just a night. The greedy people and few powerful family move quickly to ¡¯meet¡¯ the trantor.

    That day, many people came to the inn where Shi Ying live.

    All of them started to create chaos, demanding the inn keeper to hand over the trantor. Of course the inn keeper was confused and couldn¡¯t do it for them.

    This made those people felt even more sure about the rumor. One by one, the crowd checked every room inside the inn and ¡¯interogate¡¯ its inhabitants.

    Unfortunately because Li Shi Ying live in the second floor, she didn¡¯t notice the danger that about to came get her.

    DOK DOK DOK!

 Chapter 141 142 A Test

    <h4>141 Chapter 142 ¡°A Test¡°</h4>

    Someone knock over Li Shi Ying room 8 a.m in the morning. Li Shi Ying was currently having a nice breakfast with Jiu Wei by her side.

    "Huh? Who is it?" Li Shi Ying ask Jiu Wei who was also eating beside her. It mustn¡¯t be Long Ao Zhen, because that man never knock before entering the room. He will always rushed in like it was his own room.

    "Dunno. Should i open the door?" Jiu Wei put down the chopstick on the table as he prepared to stood up.

    "Hmm." Li Shi Ying also put down her chopstick and quickly wore her veil.

    Jiu Wei opened the door and the moment he did that, around 10 people suddenly entered the room.

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH!

    It was too sudden as Li Shi Ying even felt shocked by it. She thought those people were here to attack her! Fortunately she wasn¡¯t eating right now otherwise she might choked on a beef for the second time.

    "What are you doing?!" Jiu Wei raised his voice in anger. He then quickly stood in front of Li Shi Ying when he saw those people went in just like that. He felt those people action were very impolite!!

    "We¡¯re here to search for the trantor" One of the oldest people among the intruders, spoke up in a not too friendly tone. He was sent by the royal family to find the trantor so he didn¡¯t like it when a ¡¯normal¡¯ people like Jiu Wei raised his voice like that.

    Li Shi Ying: am i exposed? ??

    Jiu Wei: ...maybe?

    Li Shi Ying heart leapt to her throat when she heard what the elder said. Searching for trantor?? How could they found out about it??

    Jiu Wei in contrary was calmer than Shi Ying. He raised his eyebrow handsomely and said "Then why are you here in our room?"

    The elder raised his chin arrogantly before answering. "We heard a rumor that the trantor live here in this inn. We¡¯re conducting an interogation now"

    When Li Shi Ying heard what the elder said, only then she secretly sighed in relief. So these people still didn¡¯t know the trantor true identity right? They¡¯re here to search for the trantor....

    ....wait wait wait this is going to dangerous for me right?? What if somehow they identaly find a tranted script in my room??

    Li Shi Ying who was relieved a second ago, started to felt panic again. She quickly scanned her room and tossed all her items one by one into Mao Mao space. Of course she did it silently while Jiu Wei was talking with the elder.

    "So what will you do now?" Jiu Wei folded his arm arrogantly as he asked the elder. He felt very annoyed by those people attitude suddenly came into a stranger room without their permission.

    "We¡¯re going to test the two of you with this device." The elder then brought out a small crystal ball from his pocket.

    Li Shi Ying: test? You can even test whether someone is a trantor or not?

    "This device can detect whether a person receive God blessing or not. Because all trantor receive God blessing for certain, when they put their hand on this ball..this ball will glow in golden light" The elder very kindly exin about how to use the crystal ball to the oblivious Li Shi Ying.

    Of course Jiu Wei already knew about it but...he forgot to tell his mistress!! He just remember now that his mistress might not know about the existence of this device.

    Li Shi Ying: ...am i doomed now?

    Li Shi Ying tugged Jiu Wei sleeves while pouting her cheek. She really didn¡¯t know about that device!! No wonder it was stated in the novel that there¡¯re only 7 trantors in lower realm. It turns out that those trantors were discovered with this device!

    Li Shi Ying re to the ball like a small frightened bunny. That device is an evil device! Hmph!

    Li Shi Ying tried to calm herself and gave some word of constions to her heart.

    ....well she was technically weren¡¯t included into those 7 trantors so maybe...just maybe..

    Maybe she could went undetected by this device? This device only tested a person blessing from God right? She never felt she got a God blessing ever sinceing to this world.

    She could became a trantor all because of a super coincidence! It¡¯s all because the God Language is actually English!! If God Language is in anothernguage maybe she won¡¯t ever became a trantor.

    With this thought in mind, Li Shi Ying mood quickly became better and she was ready to test the ball.

    She was perfectly confident that she wouldn¡¯t be detected by the device so her secret as a trantor could remain undiscovered!

 Chapter 142 143 Nearly Exposed!

    <h4>142 Chapter 143 ¡°Nearly Exposed!¡°</h4>

    On the other hand, Jiu Wei was quite worried for Li Shi Ying. Afterall he himself wasn¡¯t sure whether his mistress was included into the list of trantors in the lower realm or not. His mistress must be a new trantor that was still went undiscovered by anyone.

    "So this gentleman pleasee here" The elder gave off a smile as he urge Jiu Wei to do the test.

    It was actually quite easy to refuse the test but Jiu Wei was afraid that it would only made those people suspicious.

    Haishh if only he could kill off all these people and ran away with his mistress...unfortunately mistress dislike killing moreover killing someone in front of her...

    Jiu Wei could only obediently do the test for the sake of his mistress wish. If his mistress was familiar with killing people and such, he could just do a massacre in less than 10 minutes....after that they could just escape from this country....

    Jiu Wei then casually put his hand on top of the crystal ball. He was originally a sacred beast so how could he receive God Blessing?

    A minuteter....

    Li Shi Ying: .....?? ai? You really only just put your hand on the ball? How magical!

    The intruders: ....

    The crystal ball...didn¡¯t glow in golden light at all when Jiu Wei ce his hand on it.

    The elder who was watching from beside, sighed in disappointment. They hade this far to check every person living in this inn but they still couldn¡¯t find the trantor.

    Could it be that the trantor was scared and already escape from this inn? No no no the trantor shouldn¡¯t have known about this sudden inspection.

    Author: Yea you¡¯re right...look! She is even standing right before you now ??

    The elder then shook his head while asking Li Shi Ying to came forward. He was clearly more excited to test Li Shi Ying because ording to the information, the trantor was most likely to be a girl.

    Li Shi Ying felt reaalllly totally hard to walk. She felt like she had thousand of stones stacking on her legs making it harder to move. Well it was just her feeling though.

    In a very slow motion movement, Li Shi Ying dragged her legs to the crystal ball. Her movement was soo slow like a snail but in fact, in other people eyes, it was just slightly slower than usual.

    Li Shi Ying tried to put a ¡¯i am calm¡¯ expression on her face as not to made things too obvious for others but all she could made was an awkward smile.

    Fortunately for her no one paid attention to a normal girl wearing a weird veil such like herself and how could you even saw an awkward smile when the veil covered it?

    Li Shi Ying clearly think too much!

    With a sweaty palm plus a lot of cold sweat on her back, Li Shi Ying very reluctantly put her pale hand on the crystal ball. ording to the elder, you didn¡¯t need to insert cultivation energy as the ball will only detect a God blessing inside your body.

    Seriously is this God blessing some

    kind of barcode or something? ??

    Well in fact when Li Shi Ying was feeling very nervous, there was a person inside the room who was also felt nervous for her.

    That person was her nanny, Jiu Wei. He even thought as far as preparing for the worst case. Silently, Jiu Wei had packed all their belongings into Mao Mao space and was ready to escape with his mistress any time she was busted.

    When Li Shi Ying put her hands on the crystal ball, something unusual happened!

    The crystal ball....did emit a golden light which was...perfectly faint making it couldn¡¯t be seen by other people except Li Shi Ying who was the closest to the ball.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? what does this means? So you wanna say that i DID receive God blessing but only A TINY TINY BIT of it?? Are you sure it¡¯s not because God identaly spil His blessing and somehow it hit me?

    Author: What? you want me to make the crystal ball shine brighter so you will get exposed immediately?? ??

    For some reason also...the golden light..st for a long time! Nah long for Li Shi Ying when in reality it only shone for a minute or so. Still, the light waa very faint though.

    WAIT WAIT WAIT that¡¯s not the problem. The problem isss what if that old geezer went closer and see this faint golden light on this damn ball?? Won¡¯t she got exposed on spot then??

    Li Shi Ying....was scared. She wanted to just retract her hand from the ball and be done with it but the elder said she should wait for a minute!

    Oh yeah so she had to wait for a freaking minute just to get herself busted?! NO F*CKING WAY!

    Still Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t retract her hand. If she did so...she would exposed herself earlier wouldn¡¯t she? So she just...went along with the flow. Let it be....let it be!

    50 secondster...

 Chapter 143 144 The Beginning of Her Journey

    <h4>143 Chapter 144 ¡°The Beginning of Her Journey¡°</h4>

    The old geezer...i mean the elder then went closer to the crystal ball. He intended to checked the crystal ball for thest time before ended the investigation.

    Li Shi Ying legs turned into a jelly when she saw the old geezer went closer to her ce. The elder went for about 2 seconds to get real close to the crystal ball.

    Li Shi Ying: OMG please please don¡¯t let it be discovered....please don¡¯t notice the golden light....please let some kind of fog blurred his eyes....or just make him blind for a second...no for 5 secondss...??

    Jiu Wei: ....mistress you could just order me to blind his eyes if you want ??

    The elder then....for thest few seconds before Li Shi Ying retract her hand, did....saw something on the crystal ball.

    ???

    Did his eyes y a trick on him? Why the hell he saw a faint golden light on the crystal ball?

    DING! 1 Minute!

    When Li Shi Ying receive the imaginary notification that a minute had pass by, she immediately retract her hand as fast as she could. She was soo fast that you couldn¡¯t even see her hand.

    Of course, Jiu Wei saw it differently. He only saw that his mistress retract her hand strangely fast as if the crystal ball was a hot magma or a poison.

    Jiu Wei: ....is she alright? ??

    The elder was about to check his eyes again when Li Shi Ying had just retract her hand making the faint golden light disappear in an instant.

    Li Shi Ying: I am not exposed right? Right??? ??

    The elder....fortunately didn¡¯t fuss around as he epted the fact that he might be too tired today making his eyes started seeing a hallucinations.

    The elder and the other people quickly left the room after conducting the test. The previously cramped room suddenly became more spacious when it were only Jiu Wei and Shi Ying standing there.

    Li Shi Ying \u0026 Jiu Wei: ??????

    Li Shi Ying truly could sigh in relief when she was sure that those people was quite far away from their room. With a BLUGGG sound, she plopped her body to the bedzily.

    She was sooo nervous that now she was safe, her legs turned into a jelly. No not a jelly anymore, maybe a cotton.

    "Fuh....that was so close mistress" Jiu Wei also found himself broke in cold sweat so he casually wipe the sweat on his face.

    Jiu Wei felt that since he followed Li Shi Ying, his life turned into a roller coaster. He could feltfortable in one moment and felt nervous to death in secondter. He would face danger anytime but he also oftenzying around doing nothing.

    Fuhhhh following this kind of mistress....his life was going to be unpredictable...full of surprises and maybe....it won¡¯t be boring anymore.

    Jiu Wei looked at his mistress who was currently transformed into a jelly bean on the bed with a smile on his face. Really he couldn¡¯t help but wanting to protect her, to see her living a good life.

    "Haish mistress you better wake up now. I suggest that we should go away from this country as soon as possible. The chance that those peoplee back....might be high afterall" Jiu Wei nudged Li Shi Ying cheek with his finger a few times like poking a rag doll.

    Li Shi Ying was clearly annoyed but she knew that her nanny was always right. Those people mighte back anytime and she won¡¯t be that luck anymore...it¡¯s the best to quickly escape from this country.

    Moreover....they needed to start finding the herbs for her antidote....

    So that afternoon Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying depart from Qiu Country into a 1 week journey toward Dragon Country, the first country who had the first herb Li Shi Ying needed.

    As for Long Ao Zhen? Jiu Wei decided to just leave him behind. He would always knew their position through the dragon seal anyway...

    In the higher realm, Dragon Pce.

    "Hohoho you¡¯re back pretty fast! So tell me do you find a trantor for us?" An old man wearing a dark blue chinese robes was sitting on a brown sofa while sipping a ck tea.

    The man wore a unique dragon hairpin on his head which could only be worn by the retired emperor of Long Kingdom.

    "Mn...i found a trantor for our kingdom" Long Ao Zhen, our male lead-sama who was absent from this novel for a few chapters, finally made his grandeback!

    "Really? Tell me who is this trantor then" Long Yu Ren, the retired emperor as well as Long Ao Zhen grandfather asked his grandson again about the trantor.

    He was clearly excited when he got the report from his grandson that he found them a trantor.

    ".....it turns out that my wife...is a trantor" Long Ao Zhen dropped his head trying to hide a faint smile on his face everytime he mentioned his wife, Li Shi Ying.

    He just couldn¡¯t bear to call her ¡¯wife¡¯ as he saw her as his little sister! At least for now.

 Chapter 144 145 A New Mission

    <h4>144 Chapter 145 ¡°A New Mission¡°</h4>

    "What?? Hahahahaha what a good coincidence!" Long Yu Ren nearly spill his tea on Long Ao Zhen clothes when he heard Long Ao Zhen words.

    He felt even more curious about this little wife identity. It turned out that his grandson idental marriage wasn¡¯t something bad afterall!

    He could get a great grandson and a trantor in one package! So satisfying!

    "Yeahh let¡¯s stop talking about that. So...i finish my mission. Do you have other mission you want me to do?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly change the topic as he was afraid that his grandpa will ask him.

    "Hmm....you know...a few days ago....an old friend of mine came to me delivering some urgent informations" Long Yu Ren eyes instantly turned serious when he recalled the information he got from his old friend.

    "Your old friend? You mean, God?" Long Ao Zhen raised his eyebrow indifferently as he propped his chin in a cool way.

    "Yep that old friend. He came dropping by for a tea" Long Yu Renughed slightly exposing his white pearl-like teeth.

    Long Yu Ren then told Long Ao Zhen about what the God said. Apparently, the God notice that somehow, a creature who wasn¡¯t supposed to be in this world, came to this world. In another world, a BUG.

    Because of the BUG, the space and time in this world was disturbed and it could somehow create a dimension hole. The God didn¡¯t know whether the dimension hole was already created or not but one thing he knew was that this hole would be very dangerous for all creature inside this world.

    Through this dimension hole, a lot of other creature from many different worlds coulde invading this world, resulting in what we called apocalypse.

    Unfortunately the God didn¡¯t tell Long Yu Ren that this world male lead¡¯s fate string had been broken and changed into a new one. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell Long Yu Ren that this world is actually a world inside a novel right?

    This was what the God should kept as a secret. It would be very strange if one day you discovered that you actually live as a mere character in a novel world right?

    "So....you want me to find that BUG?" Long Ao Zhen finally talked after he finished hearing his grandpa story.

    "Hmn" Long Yu Ren nodded his head seriously. The God said that the BUG might be in the lower realm. His grandson would soon be back to lower realm so why not giving him this task?

    "How can i detect the BUG?" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin while processing this new mission he got from his grandpa. This should be another S rank mission LOL.

    "Nah....sadly the God also didn¡¯t know how but he said that the BUG shoulde from a different world in the form of human being. He also said that the BUG will gave a certain different aurapared to other people so maybe you should just mark all people that is unique and different from the others" Long Yu Ren sighed and massaged his eyebrow. He too was quite confused with this mission that the God ask him for help.

    The God didn¡¯t even know how to urately identify the bug so how could he, a mere old dragon could know....

    Long Ao Zhen felt that this mission was going to be a long one. It shouldn¡¯t be easy to found a single BUG among the sea if human right? Haishhh he got another hard mission....

    "Oh right that mission is only your secondary mission. The main one is....i want you to visit the trantor who made a contract with Feng Kingdom. I heard that the trantor already made a contract with a 5 years old phoenix. I want you to keep an eye to that trantor." Long Yu Ren gave Long Ao Zhen a paper filled with the mentioned trantor biography.

    Long Ao Zhen raised his handsome eyebrow as he read through the information.

    "Dong Xi Academy? So i should enrolled to that academy?" Long Ao Zhen was a bit reluctant to do that because he wanted to apany his ¡¯wife¡¯ to collect the antidote. If he went to this academy then...he would leave her alone...

    "Yep. I already enrolled you and you can go there in summer next year. You¡¯re going to be 21 next year so you¡¯re going to enrolled directly as a fifth year student." Long Yu Ren didn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen intention so he just casually told him the necessary information.

    Summer next year? It is still a long time from now...maybe i could apany her till she found the third herb....okay then...

    Long Ao Zhen agreed to do the mission as the time to enroll was still a bit further in the future.

    "Oh and you better wear a disguise if you want to travel around before you enrolled into the academy. It¡¯s not good if other kingdoms know that you¡¯re in the lower realm for a long time" This was the advice that Long Yu Ren gave to Long Ao Zhen before he departed.

    Long Ao Zhen always followed his grandpa advice so before he went down to the lower realm, he use a certain technique to made his face change into a normal handsome man.

 Chapter 145 146 A Man in Black

    <h4>145 Chapter 146 ¡°A Man in ck¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen even went as far as making a new identity for this disguise He would surprise Li Shi Ying with this identityter. He would tell her that he was a shadow guard sent by ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ to guard her.

    Author: ckckck from a prince to a shadow guard ??

    Thinking about the n, Long Ao Zhen unconsciously chuckled while grabbing a lot of original scripts in the pce into his spatial ring. He would ask Shi Ying to trante some of these scripts while searching for the antidote.

    Perfect!

    With a good mood, Long Ao Zhen left behind all his shadow guard and went to the lower realm alone. This time, with an identity of a shadow guard.

    Long Ao Zhen had put an illusion on his face so everyone would see him in a new appearance he made. Long Ao Zhen changed his hair color into a simple ck, tanning his skin a bit, changing his eyes color, his face shape etc till he became a handsome but not too handsome shadow guard.

    Long Ao Zhen would assume a cold and introvert character of a shadow guard. He also changed his voice in order to made his disguise ¡¯perfect¡¯.

    Unknown to Li Shi Ying, a certain prince had made his way to the lower realm.

    On the way to Dragon Country.

    Currently it has been a day since Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei embarked on a journey crossing the dangerous cliff surrounding Qiu Country.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei plus the army of their divine beasts, had fought hard till they sessfully crossed the cliff filled with spiritual beasts.

    Unfortunately, Li Shi Ying got sick when she tried to use her divine energy to help her beastie.

    "I already told you not to use your divine energy!" Jiu Wei humphed angrily as he force Li Shi Ying to drink medicine. He was angry. He already told his mistress but it seemed that she didn¡¯t hear him.

    "Hmphhh why???? why the hell i must not use my divine energy?? my strength is equal to a divine beast strength so i should be able to help you all....." Li Shi Ying gulped the medicine in one go before silently want to puke.

    "Haish....you know....your divine energy is used to supress the poison. If you use it too much then the poison will spread all over your body again!" Jiu Wei flicked Li Shi Ying forehead with a spoon before putting a coldpress on Li Shi Ying forehead.

    "Huh? Isn¡¯t the poison already supressed by Long Ao Zhen divine energy?" Li Shi Ying flinched from the coldpress she felt. Her body was hot from the fever so when she suddenly touch a cold object just like thispress, her head sting a lot.

    "It¡¯s only for that time! You think Long Ao Zhen can supress it this long with only the divine energy he left in your body at that time? How stupid" Jiu Wei rolled his eyes as he said ¡¯idiot¡¯ to his mistress.

    Look! Now his mistress got a high fever again right?

    "....so i won¡¯t be able to use my divine energy at all...?" Li Shi Ying dropped her head and felt down. She felt as if she went back into square one. Went back into the useless ex-maid of the female lead.

    "You can but only limited to forming your dragon aura and showing your strength as someone a saint stage, in a form of pressure. That¡¯s all. Beyond that...sorry you¡¯ll immediately got fever" Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t that insensitive so he knew that Li Shi Ying was feeling down everytime she mentioned about her inability to cultivate.

    Although she now gain divine energy...unlike other people, she couldn¡¯t cultivate it at all so she will forever remain in saint stage.

    "Fine then...." Just when Li Shi Ying had finished herint for the day, the two of them unexpectedly encountered a person dressing in an all ck attire.

    The person was a tall man with a ck hair tied in ponytail. The man skin was a bit tannedpared to the usual chinese man. His eyes were like a pair of cat eyes, the inside were all ck,pletely ck like a darkness.

    The man was handsome but...pared to Jiu Wei....nah they¡¯re probably the same. It was just if youpare him with Long Ao Zhen, the difference is like heaven and hell. Like moon and dirt.

    Li Shi Ying: Who is that man? An assassin?? ??

    Jiu Wei: stay back mistress! Be careful!

    "Who are you?" Jiu Wei was the first one to react when the man made his way straight to their ce. The man didn¡¯t seem dangerous but somehow...Jiu Wei felt goosebump as soon as he saw those ck eyes.

 Chapter 146 147 My Name is....

    <h4>146 Chapter 147 ¡°My Name is....¡°</h4>

    "I am his highness, Long Ao Zhen guard, here to protect the young miss" Long Ao Zhen very skillfuly copied the way his shadow guard act and cupped his hand politely. He even went as far as kneeling on one knee...to Li Shi Ying only.

    Hepletely ignore Jiu Wei existence.

    "Brother? brother sent you here?" Li Shi Ying ears twitch when she heard the name ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯. That ¡¯brother¡¯ had been gone without news for several days now he dare to sent his guard and noting here in person?

    "Yes, here is the letter from my lord" Long Ao Zhen handed over a letter which he wrote on the way to the lower realm to made Li Shi Ying believed his identity as ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ shadow guard.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t felt weird to call himself lord this, his highness that...at all. He even address Li Shi Ying as ¡¯young miss¡¯. It seemed that Long Ao Zhen was very excited with his ¡¯prank¡¯ and immersed himself fully into his role.

    Li Shi took the letter and read them silently. This is the content.

    "Dear little sister, your brother has some important missions to do so i can¡¯t apany you. I¡¯ll send one of my shadow guard to protect you. Also if you have free time please help brother to trante some of original scripts from higher realm. Take care and see you again someday. XOXO"

    Li Shi Ying: .....??

    KRETEK KRETEK.

    The letter was burnt by Li Shi Ying using her new cheat. The letter then turned into ash.

    Long Ao Zhen: ????????????!!!!!!

    Long Ao Zhen who saw this scene, nearly choked out blood. His heart hurted and he suddenly felt stuffy.

    WHY??? WHY YING¡¯ER??? WHY DID YOU BURN MY LETTER??? THE LETTER FROM YOUR BIG BRO!

    Of course he did that silently in his heart. He tried to control his emotion as not to affect his expression but...a twitch at the corner of his lips slipped by.

    Li Shi Ying cleaned her hand casually after reading that hateful letter. She felt that her big bro as well as her biggest thigh was USELESS andddd SHAMELESSS!!!

    He couldn¡¯t apany her to her journey when he did promise to came back in 1 week yet he shamelessly asked her to trante some scripts for him.

    HMPH! Did he think that she was a trante machine??

    Li Shi Ying pouted when she thought about it. It wasn¡¯t that she want to use Long Ao Zhen strength to protect her, it was just that....she had been looking for his arrival and yet....he went against his promise.

    Li Shi Ying had to admit that it was kinda lonely without that noisy male lead which was now her adopted big brother. She was disappointed!!!

    Haishhh

    "So, what is your name?" Li Shi Ying changed the topic before she felt bad mood again. She raised her head to look to the tall man in front of her. Li Shi Ying body wasn¡¯t tall at all so her height only reach Long Ao Zhen chest.

    It was kinda difficult to raised your head while talking huh.

    When Long Ao Zhen heard Li Shi Ying question, he nearly slipped and fell to the ground.

    WHAT?!! HIS NAME??? HE...HE...HE FORGOT TO CREATE AN ALIAS!!!

    Long Ao Zhen face rapidly turned pale. He just realized that he needed a name even when he was in a disguise. He just didn¡¯t expect Shi Ying to ask his name, a mere shadow guard who usually didn¡¯t have name.

    Should he said no.1? or no.4?

    "No.4 miss, you can call me no.4" Long Ao Zhen quickly blurted out any number he thought in his mind.

    "No, not your code name, i want to call you with your real name" Li Shi Ying smile sweetly as she asked. She didn¡¯t want to call the guard her idiot brother sent by his code name. It felt awkward.

    Long Ao Zhen: ?? my sweetie why are you so kind...IT TROUBLES ME!!! ??

    Long Ao Zhen....thought again about many names. Should he said....Ye Ju? No no no it sounded like his grandpa.

    Dao Bao then? .....why the hell he thought it was simr with that panda name? What about Mo Xuan? ?????? He sounded like an evil devil (Mo is devil in chinese)

    Long Ao Zhen....Ao...Ao....Hao....then Zhen Zhen....Chen....YEAH! Let¡¯s make THAT!

    Long Ao Zhen quickly cleared his throat and said "My name is Hao Chen, miss can call me Chen"

    Li Shi Ying: ?? i nearly mistake his name with Ao Zhen.

    "Chen alright...please take care of me" Li Shi Ying bowed politely at Long Ao Zhen.

    After the brief introduction, the three of them walked again to truly escape from this cliff but...they suddenly met a mishap.

    From the ground under Li Shi Ying feet, suddenly out of nowhere when the situation had been calm and peaceful, arge worm-type beast emerged from the ground.

    Li Shi Ying walked between Jiu Wei and Ao Zhen so she thought she would be super safe. Who knows when the ground under her foot, suddenly cracked open and a giant worm-type beast appeared with its disgusting teeth, ready to chomp on Shi Ying body!!

    !!!! AHHHHHH!!!!!

 Chapter 147 148 Embraced

    <h4>147 Chapter 148 ¡°Embraced¡°</h4>

    !!!! AHHHHH!!!

    WORM!! A BIG! FAT! LIVING! W-O-R-M!!!!!?? Plus the fact that it was just going to eat her!

    Li Shi Ying was startled to death when she saw a big worm under her feet. You know, her body suddenly froze on spot. She hate worm really really hate worm!!

    At this critical moment because of her hate to worm, Li Shi Ying find herself couldn¡¯t dodge anywhere. Her body was rooted to the ground as if someone tied her legs tightly.

    OMG OMG OMG I CAN¡¯T MOVE!!! MOVE MY BODY, MOVE YOU IDIOT!!! WAHHH!!!! ??

    Long Ao Zhen was responding very fast as he didn¡¯t hesitate to pull Li Shi Ying to his embrace and jumped high to dodge the giant worm.

    Long Ao Zhen sleeves fluttered from the wind and coupled with his ck long hair glowed under the dim sunlight, his entire being was potrayed very cool and handsome!

    Just like a ninja in movie. That was what Li Shi Ying thought when she felt herself being carried by a strong arm circling her tiny body.

    Li Shi Ying was currently hugged tightly in Ao Zhen embrace and their distance was very close to each other. Li Shi Ying body was technically touched Long Ao Zhen body as Long Ao Zhen hold her close to his chest.

    Long Ao Zhen was focused on dodging the worm so he didn¡¯t think that this little action had blown a huge damage to a certain girl¡¯s heart.

    !!!! S-so close!! ??

    Li Shi Ying knew that they were in danger but she couldn¡¯t help to felt anxious because of a certain other reason!

    Long Ao Zhen put his hand casually on Li Shi Ying waist as he protected her and this was really embarassing for Shi Ying. She was soo close that she could hear Long Ao Zhen heartbeat with her ear!

    Li Shi Ying looked up to see Long Ao Zhen i mean Chen handsome side profile. She could see his smooth skin and that sharp line on his jaw plus that manly adam¡¯s apple.

    How handsome.....??

    At this time, Jiu Wei had already killed the worm together with Long Ao Zhen help. Long Ao Zhen was about to look down at the girl in his arm to check her condition when.....

    Li Shi Ying who was already looked up coincidentally saw Long Ao Zhen face right before her own face! The distance was very very very extreeeemly close that she could even felt his breath on her face.

    That moment when their eyes met, Li Shi Ying heart unexpectedly beat fast with a DHEG! DHEG! DHEG! rythm.

    Long Ao Zhen: .....

    Li Shi Ying: ...

    The two of them blushed when they realize the awkward situation between them. Long Ao Zhen then hurriedly put Li Shi Ying down to stand on her own with a SWOSHHH! sound.

    Long Ao Zhen felt his face grew hot all of sudden when he saw Li Shi Ying face which was sooo close to his face!

    Li Shi Ying too, felt her face grew hot when she looked directly into ¡¯Chen¡¯ eyes. Nah actually her face was already hot since she had a fever remember? Maybe her face turned hotter than before for several degrees ??

    Li Shi Ying felt that heart was very chaotic and she really couldn¡¯t control her emotion well.

    That was her first time being so close to a man! ??

    Author: Nah it¡¯s only because you don¡¯t remember ??

    The two of them, Long Ao Zhen as ¡¯Chen¡¯ and Li Shi Yingpletely forgot Jiu Wei who was watching their awkward interaction with a big question mark above his head.

    WHAAATTTT??!! THAT MANN DARE TO TOUCH MISTRESSSS??? HE WILL BE SKINNED ALIVE BY HIS HIGHNESS!! ??????

    "Mistress are you alright?" Jiu Wei hurriedly pulled Li Shi Ying away from ¡¯Chen¡¯. Jiu Wei was loyal to Long Ao Zhen ¡Á Li Shi Ying ship so he won¡¯t let his mistress get hugged by a random CHEN guy.

    "Yep thanks Jiu Jiu" Li Shi Ying forced her heart to calm down. She swore that she would kept a certain distance from ¡¯Chen¡¯. That man was dangerous a certain way!!!

    After the ¡¯incident¡¯ Long Ao Zhen very tactfully made a 1 meter distance from Li Shi Ying. He realize that he was in a new identity so if he made close contact with Shi Ying who was technically only met him today....that girl might run away everytime she saw him.

    The journey crossing the cliff would end exactly the next morning. This thought alone made the three of them energetic.

    It was evening when Jiu Wei suggested to ride the camuge horse instead of walking on foot. Previously the horse was getting a rest so they were forced to walk on foot.

    Now they had to rush to find a safe ce tonight in this cliff otherwise just forget about getting a good sleep. Sadly the horse could only be mounted by 2 people. It was okay before as there were only Jiu Wei and Shi Ying but now...they got anotherpanion which is...Chen.

    Jiu Wei thought that as a shadow guard, Chen must ran behind the horse as he and his mistress get on it. That would be perfectly normal. Unfortunately this shadow guard...was not a normal one.

    "What? You want me to ran behind the horse as you ride with young miss?"

 Chapter 148 149 Riding Together

    <h4>148 Chapter 149 ¡°Riding Together¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen knitted his eyebrow when he heard Jiu Wei suggestion. It wasn¡¯t even a suggestion. It was an order.

    THIS BASTARD FOX DARE ORDERING ME AROUND? HEH!

    Long Ao Zhen had previously wanted to kept his identity a secret for anyone but looking at the situation now....he felt that he need to teach a certain fox.

    Tha fox wanted him to just watch as he mount the camuge horse together with Shi Ying?! Hah! Dream on!

    "Well Jiu Weie here." Long Ao Zhen put a cold stoic expression just like what a ¡¯cold¡¯ man always had as he dragged Jiu Wei by hand to a certain distance away from Shi Ying.

    The distance wasn¡¯t too far but not that close either so Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything Long Ao Zhen talked to Jiu Wei.

    Long Ao Zhen moved his mouth closer, really close to Jiu Wei ear.

    Long Ao Zhen changed his voice into his original voice then he whispered faintly right next to Jiu Wei ear.

    "It¡¯s me YOUR GREAT LORD." Long Ao Zhen suppress his tone of voice exactly at the LORD part. His voice was highly maic but scary at the same time. You could even felt the cold freezing bone emitted from his voice alone.

    Jiu Wei: ?? ah...so Chen is Long Ao Zhen...

    Jiu Wei flinch a bit when he heard that super familiar voice sounded right next to his earlobe.

    Lord OMG what are you doing dressing up like a shadow guard??? ??

    Jiu Wei was surprised and confused but he didn¡¯t dare to ask Long Ao Zhen directly so he choose to zipped up his mouth and kept silent.

    Jiu Wei went back to Li Shi Ying ce and said that he would ride on the golden tiger instead of the camuge horse so Chen would be the one riding the horse with Li Shi Ying.

    "WHAAATTTT??? WHY??!!!" Li Shi Ying immediately refused such a bizarre idea having to ride the horse together with Chen. She wasn¡¯t that familiar with Chen so it would be morefortable for her to ride with Jiu Wei!!

    "Nah...Chen is technically a dragon too so he¡¯s stronger than me. With him close by your side you¡¯ll be more safe" Jiu Wei tactfully create a rather logical reasoning to coax Shi Ying while Long Ao Zhen was chewing on his clothes nearby.

    DOES YING¡¯ER DISLIKE ME???? WHY THE HELL SHE DOESN¡¯T WANT TO RIDE WITH ME ??

    Long Ao Zhen gave a sharp look to Jiu Wei urging him to made Shi Ying ept this arrangement. Jiu Wei who received that death re shuddered and coaxed Shi Ying with all sort of way from bribery to coercing.

    In the end Li Shi Ying agree to let Chen ride the horse together with her. Even though her heart was extremely reluctant to agree, she didn¡¯t want to dy their journey so she agree with a heavy feeling inside her heart.

    5 minutester.

    Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying up to the horse and secured her in ce. Long Ao Zhen sat behind Li Shi Ying as he would be the one controlling the horse rein.

    Li Shi Ying sat side way as she wore a skirt and couldn¡¯t sat normally. She intentionally choose to sat a little bit further from Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen who noticed this, instantly felt irritated. He then tugged Li Shi Ying by her waist and brought her closer to his body.

    Long Ao Zhen dropped his head and ce his mouth a certain centimeter away from Li Shi Ying ear as he said in a deep cold voice "Young miss if you sit that way, it¡¯s not safe"

    He said that while blowing some airs into Li Shi Ying ear making Li Shi Ying shuddered all of sudden.

    When that voice came right beside her ear, she felt like she was suddenly being electrocuted.

    OI OI!!! DON¡¯T BLOW AIR INTO MY EARS!!! ??

    Her calm heart once again went berserk the moment she heard that alluring voice. Her heart went BATHUMP! BATHUMP! like crazy and her face began to get hotter for a bit.

    Li Shi Ying fearing Chen would did that action once more if she moved away, obediently stay in her ce which was...really close to Chen body.

    Her left hand touched Chen chest and she didn¡¯t know since when Chen put his right hand casually on her waist.

    Long Ao Zhen hold the horse rein with his left hand while hugging Li Shi Ying waist with his right hand. He said that this was to ensure Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t fall from the horse.

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying behaved as she didn¡¯t move her body away or reject his hand and deep down he felt satisfied. He then retracted his head which had been looking down to a certain rabbit, to focus on the road ahead.

    Along the way riding the horse, Li Shi Ying felt restless. When she ride with Jiu Wei, she didn¡¯t fell this way but now when she ride with Chen, she felt restless!

    Just why the heck she felt like this?? This isn¡¯t normal!!! Her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore if she ride together with Chen in a long time ??

 Chapter 149 150 Massage

    <h4>149 Chapter 150 ¡°Massage¡°</h4>

    Unfortunately it seemed that the author really insisted to made a skin contact between Shi Ying and Chen making Shi Ying wish to stay as far as she could, to be in vain.

    The road passed by the horse was bumpy and this made Li Shi Ying body jolted backward, mming right to Chen body.

    "Ah!" Losing her bnce, Li Shi Ying head hit Long Ao Zhen sturdy chest. Li Shi Ying was afraid of falling down the horse so she grabbed Long Ao Zhen clothes with reflex. She swore that she did it subconsciously!

    Long Ao Zhen who felt the rabbit in front of him tugged his clothes, looked down and he found his little rabbit clinging her hand tightly around his body.

    Well even though it was only for a bried second as Li Shi Ying who realized this embarassing action she did, quickly retracted her hand and acted as if she never did that.

    A smile formed faintly on Long Ao Zhen face and he chuckled. Li Shi Ying who heard this chuckle felt extreeemely embarassed.

    This Chenugh at me!! Huaaa mommaaa she wanna hide in a hole!!

    Li Shi Ying turned her face away with an obvious blush on her face. She was too ashamed to look at Chen!

    But the nightmare didn¡¯t end just like that. The bumpy road made the helpless Li Shi Ying body kept mming forward and backward, hitting a certain shadow guard chest.

    This repeated series of event made Li Shi Ying felt awkward.

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to stepped down from the horse and tten this damn road! Oh wait don¡¯t be that impatient, the worst part wasn¡¯t even that!

    From the beginning till now, Chen hand on her waist didn¡¯t budge even for an inch! He gripped her waist tight making her couldn¡¯t even move around her body.

    Chen would also sometimes lowered his head making his breath hit Li Shi Ying face as her head rested right next to Chen chest.

    Li Shi Ying heart has gone BATHUMP! BATHUMP! BATHUMP! Since the start and she still felt like that even until this minute.

    For her, the entire journey felt stiff and awkward. She felt sooo tired with this situation. She wished she could get off the horse and walk on foot!!

    Fortunately Li Shi Ying wish was heard as the road ahead them was bing smaller than before and the surrounding was thick with creepy trees making it hard for the horse to went through.

    Jiu Wei saw that it would be difficult to continue ride on their horse or a beast so he asked everyone to get down from the horse.

    Jiu Wei, Shi Ying and Chen then get off from their mount and started to walk on foot. Jiu Wei had predicted that if they wanted to find a cave to rest tonight, they still had to walk for an hour.

    Even though it was still evening, the weather was already cold. Li Shi Ying had a slight fever so she had to wore the giant mammoth cloak as to not worsen her fever.

    Holding her cloak tight, Li Shi Ying walked on foot for an hour. She never had to walk this long before so she felt tired. Not only that, her legs were also ache and sore. Her feet were red and it hurts a lot.

    The road was filled with sharp rock, giant tree roots and many other small sharp objects. Li Shi Ying was the weakest in term of physical condition among the three of them so she had the most injuries on her feet.

    But Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to slow down the others who lookedpletely finepared to her. She force herself to walked till a voice stopped her.

    "Let¡¯s take a rest" Chen looked at the tired Li Shi Ying and was the first one to made the group rest. They had only walked for 30 minutes, they still had to walked for another 30 minutes!

    It seemed that Ying¡¯er couldn¡¯t walk that far...her face was sweaty and coupled with the cold weather her fever would get worst.

    "Yeah!!" With a sigh of relief, Li Shi Ying quickly found a tree to lean on.

    Li Shi Ying who was already tired, quickly plopped down to seat under a nearby tree she found. She then straighten her sore legs and massaged it by herself.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at this scene and moved closer to Li Shi Ying ce. He squatted down near her leg and took it by his hand.

    !!!!

    "W-wait what are you doing??" Li Shi Ying body trembled when Long Ao Zhen hand touch her left right leg.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer at all and just began to massage Li Shi Ying leg. His long and strong finger pressed on many points on Li Shi Ying sore leg, making it better.

    Li Shi Ying really want to retract her legs or just kick away this overly attentive guard but looking at Chen serious face, she canceled her intention.

    Meanwhile Jiu Wei could only step back a few steps to watch on this sweet scene with his other divine beastspanion.

    Long Ao Zhen massage was good, very good making Li Shi Ying felt rxed and soon she unconsciously fell asleep.

 Chapter 150 151 Piggyback!

    <h4>150 Chapter 151 ¡°Piggyback!¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to woke up Li Shi Ying but seeing her tired face, he stopped his hand which was already half way to nudge Li Shi Ying cheek.

    Haishh he really couldn¡¯t wake up this girl at all. He couldn¡¯t bear to!

    Long Ao Zhen sighed and stood up. He then turned his head to asked Jiu Wei. "Jiu Wei, what should we do?"

    Jiu Wei who was happily watching a show, grumbled when the main actor talked to him.

    "We need to continue our journey. The cave is still far away from here...." Jiu Wei shook his head signaling that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t sleep any longer. They needed to move as soon as possible.

    Long Ao Zhen was reluctant to wake Li Shi Ying when he suddenly got an inspiration.

    Aha! He could just carry her on his back right? That way she could still sleep while we move to find a cave!

    Long Ao Zhen happily squatted down again and ask Jiu Wei help to put Li Shi Ying on his back.

    HUP!

    With a smooth movement, Li Shi Ying was now carried on Long Ao Zhen back. Long Ao Zhen hold her lower body tightly as he immediately ran using his qinggong.

    Throughout this journey, Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t use their martial art technique to ran faster because they knew Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t cultivate thus she didn¡¯t know any of these techniques.

    If they use qinggong then Li Shi Ying would left behind in just a second. Because of that the two of them didn¡¯t use qinggong and walk normally side by side with Shi Ying.

    Now that Li Shi Ying was carried by Long Ao Zhen, the journey went faster as Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei could use their qinggong.

    Li Shi Ying was really tired as she didn¡¯t woke up even when she move very fast. Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen neck and leaned her head to his shoulder when she was carried piggyback by Long Ao Zhen.

    She totally hugged Long Ao Zhen close like a ko on a tree.

    Because her face was ced literally very close to Long Ao Zhen neck, her breath directly hit Long Ao Zhen corbone area making him flinch and shuddered every time the warm breath touch his skin.

    Her breath tickles me!!!

    Long Ao Zhen felt restless when Li Shi Ying was on his back. This little devil always had a bad sleeping habit and now was no different.

    Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen neck tightly as she pressed her body forward, to Long Ao Zhen back. This means that her soft white hills would also touched Long Ao Zhen body.

    This action seemed nothing for the girl but for a grown up man like Long Ao Zhen, it was lethal.

    Every time he moves, the white hills would bounced and pressed his back. Even though the two of them wore a cloak, Long Ao Zhen could still felt the sensation!!!

    He felt like there were 2 small puddings bouncing here and there on his back. When Li Shi Ying¡¯s two small hills pressed on Long Ao Zhen back, Long Ao Zhen would often nearly tripped and fell.

    That soft sensation greatly disturbed Long Ao Zhen mind as a healthy guy. I mean dragon.

    Not to mention Li Shi Ying habit to rubbed her face to any pillow she used when she sleep, making Long Ao Zhen almost lost control.

    His corbone was now used by Li Shi Ying as a pillow so she would asionally rubbed her cheek to it. Her cheek was hot from the fever so when she rubbed her cheek to Long Ao Zhen cold skin, Long Ao Zhen would trembled.

    It felt warm whenever that chubby cheek rubbed against his skin.

    Not to mention that every time Li Shi Ying did that, a lock of her hair would brush past Long Ao Zhen corbone, tickling his exposed skin.

    OH GODDDDD I¡¯M GOING CRAZY!!!

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth and even bit his lips to control his wandering mind.

    Long Ao Zhen hold back really hard as he focused on running as fast as he could. The faster they arrived, the better!!!

    With Long Ao Zhen great endurance and patience plus excellent self control, he managed to did nothing inappropriate.

    Fortunately after 15 minutes running, Li Shi Ying was awake and the first thing she did....was to scream right next to Long Ao Zhen ear.

    "WAHHHH!!!! Why am i being carried by you???" Li Shi Ying started to struggle and wriggled her body, demanding Long Ao Zhen to put her down.

    WHAT THE HECK WAS GOING ON??? She was only sleeping for a while when the next time she opened her eyes...she saw Long Ao Zhen side profile in an extremely close distance.

    SHE WAS BEING CARRIED PIGGYBACK BY CHEN??!! ??

    Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen back with her tiny little fist which only felt like a tickle to Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen really wanted to zipped up this little devil mouth. When Li Shi Ying struggle and wriggled, her body brushed past his back making that two small hills stroke his back a few times in a row!

 Chapter 151 152 In The Rain

    <h4>151 Chapter 152 ¡°In The Rain¡°</h4>

    "Stop moving or i¡¯ll never drop you down!" With a cold and serious voice, Long Ao Zhen who was on the edge of snapping, scolded Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying instantly froze and stopped moving. She detected a dangerous aura from Chen! She was afraid Chen will snapped and really won¡¯t drop her down forever.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed and slowly put Li Shi Ying down to the ground. Finally the temptation was gone....he could breath in relief now!!

    After Li Shi Ying feet touched the ground, she quickly moved backward distancing herself from Chen as if Chen was a dangerous beast. Li Shi Ying went as far as hiding her body behind Jiu Wei and used him as her shield.

    Jiu Wei: ....mistress...??

    Long Ao Zhen of course felt a PANG! in his heart when he saw Li Shi Ying action avoiding him like somekind of virus.

    Huhuhu what did he do to deserve this treatment from Ying¡¯er?

    Long Ao Zhen could only secretly swore to beat up Jiu Wei to vent his anger. It seemed that his little sister was closer to Jiu Wei than to her brother!! Hmph hmph!

    Poor Jiu Wei was already decided to be a punching bag for a certain jealous dragon. If Jiu Wei knew what Long Ao Zhen thinking about he would for sure kneel on the ground andtch himself to Long Ao Zhen thigh, begging for mercy.

    After themotion was solved, the three of them started to walk again. It was already 6 p.m and the sun was going down creating a beautiful red sky even in the cold winter.

    Butttt it means that the temperature will dropped down even more since night wasing.

    Long Ao Zhen took the lead as Li Shi Ying walked in the middle and Jiu Wei walked at the end of the team. This position was suggested by Jiu Wei, our perfect nanny to protect Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying: i am not that weak!!! i¡¯m only weak because of my body!!! ??

    Actually this position arranged by Jiu Wei was something Li Shi Ying dislike. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being treated like a weak princess by these 2 bodyguards of her.

    Is she weak?? No!! She has many divine beasts...she also has that new cheat...she is nowhere near weak!

    Ehem. Except for the fact that her body is indeed weak.

    Li Shi Ying grumbled to herself while walking. Why the heck she had to transmigrate into this kind of weak body? Usually even if transmigrators transmigrate into a weak body, somehowter the body will be stronger....

    Just why on earth only she, only her body instead of bing stronger...it is bing weaker?!!!

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in her thought that she didn¡¯t look to the man in front of her. Chen suddenly stop walking and Li Shi Ying sessfully bumped into his hard back.

    BUGH!

    "What the hell???" Li Shi Ying nose was red from the impact and looked up only to she Chen¡¯s tall back facing her.

    ???? Why does Chen stopped walking?

    Curious, Li Shi Ying peek from Long Ao Zhen back and saw unbelievable things ured right in front of Chen.

    .....it¡¯s raining!!! the area in front of Chen is raining hard! How could it be?? It has been sunny along the way and now only that certain area is raining???

    Long Ao Zhen turned his body and said "It¡¯s raining ahead! The cave we are looking for must be around here. We have to somehow manage with the rain"

    Jiu Wei was the first one to worry. For him and Long Ao Zhen, theyh wouldn¡¯t get wet at all because they could use their cultivation energy to evaporate the water from the rain.

    But....Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t right? It was raining in the middle of a cold winter. What does it mean? It means...the temperature ahead will be several degrees colder than now!

    Li Shi Ying had a fever...what if her fever went up because of this rain??

    Actually both Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen think too much. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know Li Shi Ying new cheat and Jiu Weipletely forget.

    Li Shi Ying could just use several papers to made a barrier around her right?

    Li Shi Ying herself also think like that. She just had to prepare 20 papers of barrier or so...to continuesly maintain the barrier.

    She couldn¡¯t get the paper to be wet right? Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to use it.

    Li Shi Ying was about to use her first paper went Long Ao Zhen who was the most CONSIDERATE man among the team, pulled Li Shi Ying closer by her waist.

    Before Li Shi Ying was able to protest, Long Ao Zhen had covered her head with his outer robe and started to lead her through the heavy rain.

 Chapter 152 153 Sweet Smell

    <h4>152 Chapter 153 ¡°Sweet Smell¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was protected with the robe Long Ao Zhen wore before. Long Ao Zhen held the robepletely covering Li Shi Ying head and upper body.

    The outer robe Long Ao Zhen used wasn¡¯t a normal clothes. It was waterproof. So the robe could perfectly protected Shi Ying from the rain.

    Author: WAOW! I didn¡¯t know at all! ??

    Li Shi Ying wanted to escape and used her barrier but she was already in the middle of the raining area making her couldn¡¯t use the paper at all.

    She then simply gave up the thought of using her talisman. It would be a waste of paper.

    So....in a very close distance with Chen, Li Shi Ying walked side by side while being covered with Chen outer robe. Long Ao Zhen hold the robe to create a small roof for Li Shi Ying and he kept her close with him as to not exposing her body to the rain.

    Jiu Wei: ?? what a cliche romance movie scene....ah whatever just follow them from afar.

    Jiu Wei who didn¡¯t have anyone blocking him from rain, could only walked in the rain while emitting his cultivation energy to evaporate the water.

    Li Shi Ying was now...in the middle of awkward scene. Chen was a cold man so he rarely talk to her while she herself was reluctant to start a conversation.

    She was in an extremely close distance, under his big body. She was so close that her left hand touched Chen body. From this distance she could even smell Chen calming fragrance.

    The smell was cool like a mint and made her felt calm. Nah. It¡¯s not. Her heart still wasn¡¯t able to calm down! It had been hitting the drum with the sound BATHUMP! BATHUMP! BATHUMP! since the moment she was pulled close to his body.

    She could even felt Chen warm breath on top of her head. It seemed that Chen lowered his head a little to adjust the outer robe.

    MAMMA MIA! He is too close!!

    While Li Shi Ying was busy scolding Chen in her heart, the man itself was also in the middle of a war.

    Long Ao Zhen position was close to Li Shi Ying, close enough for him to sniff her body fragrance.

    It was a sweet smell like a strawberry candy. The sweet smell assaulted his sharp nose like crazy.

    His head was filled with fluffy feeling and he suddenly had the urge to hug the little bunny and sniff her sweet scent.

    Author: Pervert ??

    So the two of them each with their own thought, walked side by side searching for a cave.

    15 minutes walking, the rain had decrease leaving only a drizzle. The rain wasn¡¯t that big anymore but the sky had darkenpletely.

    Fortunately in the middle of this dark area, they found a cave. The cave was quite small but it was enough for the three of them.

    There was a big mudhole in front of the cave entrance. Maybe because of the heavy rain before, creating arge mudhole filled with a lot of water right in front of the cave.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen had wanted to avoid the mudhole by walking in circle.

    Just when Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen about to enter, a tiger beast ran pass them in a high speed, creating a ssh when he ran.

    The tiger made the water in the mudhole sshed in great amount to Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen direction.

    "Young miss!" Long Ao Zhen quickly hugged Li Shi Ying in his arm as he moved to block the water ssh with his back. The outer robe he had been using to cover Li Shi Ying head, fell to the ground because of Long Ao Zhen sudden movement.

    SPLASH!

    The cold water hit Long Ao Zhen body and instantly drenched him wet from his head to his toe. On the contrary Li Shi Ying was also drenched from the rain but only her hair was wet and some parts of her clothes.

    The other part was dry because Long Ao Zhen hugged her with his big body.

    Jiu Wei: ?? that tiger must be the golden tiger rtive hahahahaha.

    Poor Jiu Wei who didn¡¯t have anyone protecting him, also got sshed by the water.

    Li Shi Ying was startled when Long Ao Zhen suddenly pulled her and hugged her into his embrace. She didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but when she saw Long Ao Zhen wet body, she understood

    Chen....had been protecting her from the ssh!

    Her heart beat faster when she realized it. She was safe inside his embrace, feeling his warmth and his faint fragrance while Chen was drenched from his head to his toe.

    The water must been cold and that water drenched Chen body till his clothes was seen through.

    Li Shi Ying heart felt warm with Chen caring action. If she remember right, from the first time they met....he had been continuously protecting her.

    This feeling of being cared of felt different from Jiu Wei treatment. Li Shi Ying could felt a seed of trust and affection starting to grow in her cold heart.

 Chapter 153 154 Eye Candy

    <h4>153 Chapter 154 ¡°Eye Candy¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that the little action he took out of consideration would someday win the little bunny¡¯s heart. Even though for now it was still directed at Chen.

    Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei hurriedly enter the cave to dry their wet clothes. Li Shi Ying clothes was instantly dried with her talisman power, she wrote dry and attach it to the wet area on her clothes and the clothes was dried in a mere second.

    As for Jiu Wei he simply change his clothes behind Mao Mao big body as his shield.

    Long Ao Zhen? Nah. He took off his clothes casually without using any divine beasts body to block his body.

    Li Shi Ying who had just dried her clothes, nearly shriek when she saw Long Ao Zhen naked body.

    !!!!

    W-what what....WHAT THE HELLL?????!!!!! ????????????????????

    Li Shi Ying was extremely embarassed so she quickly averted her eyes to avoid seeing that perfect masculine body.

    Chen body was good. His body looked strong with all that muscle. Added with his nine pack abs, his body was very sexy! Not to mention that his body was wet with water.

    That water dripped down from his hair to his upper chest....would made anyone seeing it to drool non-stop.

    Author: nah i¡¯m drooling! ??

    Long Ao Zhen hair was wet from the ssh but it didn¡¯t made him looked like a drenched rat. He instead looked like a sexy model in the modern world!!

    Li Shi Ying had took a glimpse of Long Ao Zhen sexy body and couldn¡¯t help to felt helpless. Her face turned red when she recall that eye candy she just saw.

    Long Ao Zhen was oblivious to a certain maiden little heart. He just had a habit to change in front of his servants moreover changing in front of his little sister. It wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Long Ao Zhen change his wet clothes and began to dry his hair with his divine energy. He changed his energy into a hot aura making the water on his hair evaporated bit by bit.

    It only took 5 minutes for both Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen topletely dried off their body from the head to the toe.

    On the other hand, Li Shi Ying was still haven¡¯t dried off her wet hair because her mind was still clouded with Chen sexy body.

    "Young miss! You haven¡¯t dry your hair?" Long Ao Zhen approached Li Shi Ying who was squatting down in the corner of the cave.

    "Ah?!" Li Shi Ying flinched with shock when Chen voice suddenly sounded behind her.

    "I-i w-will go drying it now!" Li Shi Ying stuttered and ran toward Jiu Wei as fast as she could. She ran pass Chen with a SWOSH sound leaving a dumbfounded Chen glued to his ce. ??

    Jiu Wei was like a mom for Li Shi Ying so she asked Jiu Wei to dry her hair. She had used quite a lot of paper today so she wanted to save some for emergency situation. It was just drying hair, Jiu Wei usually did it for her too.

    Jiu Wei was also a doting parent as he already recognized Li Shi Ying as his mistress, he began to treat her like a hen protecting its baby.

    Jiu Wei urged Li Shi Ying to sat down as he took a towel from Mao Mao space. He then sat cross-leg behind Li Shi Ying and started to rubbed Li Shi Ying hair gently with the towel.

    Li Shi Ying had always like it when someone treated her hair gently as it wasfortable for her. The atmosphere was good and heart warming over here except for a certain dragon over there.

    Long Ao Zhen tighten his fist when he saw this scene. He didn¡¯t like it when Li Shi Ying always asked Jiu Wei to do everything for her!

    Why she didn¡¯t ask me?! She didn¡¯t trust me? ??

    Long Ao Zhen stare dagger at the pair of hen and the baby chicken. ??

    He crossed his arm and sat down with a loud PLOP! sound attracting the ¡¯mother-daughter¡¯ pair attention.

    Jiu Wei: ? ??

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    The two of them looked at each other and shrugged their shoulder. They then ignored the angry dragon over there and continued their activity.

    Long Ao Zhen: ....they ignore me?! Hmph hmph! ??

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to smack Jiu Wei head and took control over Li Shi Ying hair so he quickly stood up and dashed toward Jiu Wei in high speed.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Jiu Wei and whispered something to him which made Jiu Wei face turned pale.

    Jiu Wei hand stopped drying Li Shi Ying hair. He tossed the towel to Long Ao Zhen and ran away from Li Shi Ying.

    "Ah? where are you going??" Li Shi Ying shouted calling Jiu Wei who was already exited the cave, leaving Li Shi Ying and Chen alone.

    "He said he forgot to collect wood for fire." Long Ao Zhen casually took a seat and started drying Li Shi Ying hair.

 Chapter 154 155 Accident

    <h4>154 Chapter 155 ¡°ident¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying: and why the f*ck you just start drying my hair???? ??

    Li Shi Ying clearly wanted to say that she could do it by herself but when her eyes met Long Ao Zhen cold and determined eyes...cat got her tongue.

    Long Ao Zhen was really gentle with his movement. He rubbed Li Shi Ying hair with towel as gentle as possible as he was afraid to hurt Li Shi Ying head.

    Li Shi Ying who was previously felt ufortable, slowly becamefortable with Chen hand. It felt good when Chen rubbed her hair gently like that.

    Li Shi Ying feltfortable that she even slowly felt sleepy.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying who had nodded her head several times unconsciously with a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    Ying¡¯er feltfortable with me! This is something good!

    In a good mood, Long Ao Zhen continue his activity drying Li Shi Ying hair with towel. He pressed the towel to Li Shi Ying hair gently and rubbed it carefully. His strength was very suitable with Li Shi Ying preference making her felt cozy and safe.

    15 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying fell asleep on Long Ao Zhen chest while the man himself was frozen on spot not knowing what to do.

    Long Ao Zhen catched Li Shi Ying body when her body fell to his chest. He then...didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. This little devil really like to sleep a lot!!! She just sleep on his back when he carried her and now...she fell asleep again!!

    Actually Li Shi Ying sleep a lot today because she had a fever. Whenever we felt unwell we would unconsciously wanted to sleep for a long time than usual right?

    That was what happened to Li Shi Ying. The temperature was cold making it easier to felt sleepy added with the fact that she was currently sick, Li Shi Ying fell asleep quickly.

    As to why she always fell asleep near Chen? Maybe because his familiar aura (dragon aura) and she just feltfortable around him. Well only if they weren¡¯t in ambiguous state.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed as he looked down to the little devil sleeping face. Li Shi Ying sleep with her right cheek touching Long Ao Zhen chest.

    In the beginning Li Shi Ying still sleep properly with only her head leaming on Long Ao Zhen chest. But now...her hand started to circled Long Ao Zhen waist and she sleep freely like it was on her own bed.

    Li Shi Ying did had a bad sleeping habit afterall.

    Long Ao Zhen: what a queen ??

    Long Ao Zhen actually wanted toy down and sleep as he was also tired but he was afraid of disturbing the little devil sleep...so he just sat there doing nothing.

    Long Ao Zhen was very considerate toward Li Shi Ying whom he regarded as his own little sister. He went as far as opened his leg from the previous cross-legged position only because he wanted his little devil to sleepfortably.

    Outside the cave.

    Jiu Wei who had just gathered the dry wood, went back to the cave but he didn¡¯t go in at all. He just stood at the cave entrance stopping his two legs when he saw the scene inside the cave.

    Should he came in, lit the fire and went back? Or should he wait until Long Ao Zhen ordered him to came?

    In the end, Jiu Wei came in to lit the fire and went out again saying that he needed to prepare dinner. His reasoning was indeed the best as Long Ao Zhen quickly agree.

    8 p.m

    Li Shi Ying was awake with the smell of delicious food. She thought that she had been sleeping on the ground but who knows when she opened her eyes she found herselfying on top of Chen¡¯s body.

    You had it right. She didy on top of his body.

    Li Shi Ying had two options in her mind when she found her self in this kind of situation.

    A. Pretend to sleep and slowly move away

    B. Screaming out loud

    Li Shi Ying choose the first option and quickly closed her eyes again. She slowly but sure...moved her body in a natural way from Chen¡¯s body.

    Did you know what happened when a woman moved her body when she wasying on top of a man body?

    There must be an ident ured.

    Indeed. Li Shi Ying was struggling with her acting. She moved her body to the left and to the right while moving her ass off.

    Unfortunately her original position was facing the ground so her front body was technically glued to Long Ao Zhen body.

    Long Ao Zhen was still sitting with his legs opened wide but when the little devil made her move, her hand which was previously hugging his waist....identally touch something DOWN THERE.

 Chapter 155 156 Squeeezeeeee...

    <h4>155 Chapter 156 ¡°Squeeezeeeee...¡°</h4>

    At first Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look at Li Shi Ying direction at all but when her hand touched his THING, he flinched.

    !!!!

    Instantly Long Ao Zhen looked down and saw a little tiny hand was currently ced on his THING down there.

    Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t know that her left hand just touched a forbidden area of a man. She just wanted to find something hard to help her woke up her body naturally.

    Long Ao Zhen had a bad feeling. Instead of feeling happy, he just had a REAL BAD feeling.

    Author: Yeah i won¡¯t make it ¡¯fun¡¯ for you!! ??????

    Sometimes a beast instinct was very sharp. Just when Long Ao Zhen about to shout out or at least took off that little naughty hand, Li Shi Ying pressed her hand down to help her raised her body using Long Ao Zhen THING as a ¡¯foothold¡¯

    SQUEZEEEE...

    Long Ao Zhen: ??????????????

    It was very painful for Long Ao Zhen THING when Li Shi Ying pressed it really hard just like pressing a hard t ground. The pain was very intense even for someone as strong as Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen had 2 options to react. Whether he shriek like a girl or groaning silently without sound. Of course he prefer theter. He still had dignity as a dragon alright?

    Author: where?? where is this thing you called dignity?? *searching around the world* ??

    Long Ao Zhen groaned without sound from the immense pain but... you could see tiny little tears in the corner of his eyes plus he opened his mouth reeaaaally wide that you could fit a dragon egg inside. His face also rapidly change color from red, blue and finally dead white.

    Li Shi Ying herself was still oblivious to the fact that she had just crushed a man precious thing but she did just felt that the ce she used as a ¡¯foothold¡¯ to easily raised her body, wasn¡¯t hard at all.

    She instead felt that the ¡¯foothold¡¯ was somehow mushy....is the ground went soft because of the rain? Nah impossible they were in a cave. How weird....??

    Li Shi Ying sessfully raised her body and opened her eyes while rubbing it acting as if she just woke up while on the other hand Long Ao Zhen had fainted with foam on his mouth.

    Li Shi Ying just achived her goal on top of sacrifying a man¡¯s precious thing.

    Long Ao Zhen had long fainted from the pain. He choose to faint instead of screaming loudly which would made him looked like a loser.

    Li Shi Ying somehow at this time...looked back to find Chen, only to saw a man fainted on the ground with foam on his mouth and his face was dead white like a fish.

    Li Shi Ying: ???!!!! ?? CHEN????

    "JIU WEI!!!! CHEN FAINT!!!!" Following Li Shi Ying panicked voice, Jiu Wei strode inside the cave like a cheetah creating a SWOSH sound when he came.

    10 minutester.

    Jiu Wei had a conflict in his mind as whether to told Li Shi Ying the truth or hide it. He as a man also share the same feeling with Long Ao Zhen.

    How could he just said that Long Ao Zhen...no no no no he mean Chen, fainted from a pain when his THING was squezed hard?

    Li Shi Ying had a serious expression on her face as she urge Jiu Wei to tell her the result. Could it be that Chen had food poisoning?? It could be! Look at that amount of foam on his mouth. The poison must be deadly!

    Long Ao Zhen inner mind: Deadly your sister, you are the one who is deadly!!! ??????

    Jiu Wei looked forth and back between guarding a man¡¯s pride or answering a woman¡¯s answer.....he just couldn¡¯t choose at all!!

    In the end Jiu Wei was a clever and cunning man. He did tell Li Shi Ying the result....but he LIED.

    "Don¡¯t worry mistress, Chen just eat something toxic but i already give him the antidote. He will recover soon" Jiu Wei decided to go with the flow of ¡¯food poisoning¡¯ as his reason.

    He himself would also think that Chen had food poisoning if he didn¡¯t check his body directly. That foam on his mouth really looked like someone who had just suffered a food poisoning afterall.

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when she heard that Chen would be alright while Jiu Wei...after finishing his diagnosa, started to think something else.

    Just how could Long Ao Zhen faint from a pain when his THING squeezed too hard? He mean...WHO did it? There was no way Long Ao Zhen himself who did it.

    He knew that his highness Long Ao Zhen was a big pervert inside and maybe he just had the urge to rubbed his THING to release his buried desire...but it would be impossible for him to squeezed it hard enough to made him faint like this!

    Jiu Wei had a culprit inside his mind but he quickly erased it. Hahahaha how could his innocent mistress did it?

 Chapter 156 157 Trauma

    <h4>156 Chapter 157 ¡°Trauma¡°</h4>

    If his guess was right then...his mistress just touch his highness THING and went as far as squeezed it hard?

    Sounds impossible as well. His mistress didn¡¯t have the grudge to do something that bad right?

    Jiu Wei finally decide to think that Long Ao Zhen THING might be unfortunate crushed by a rock falling from the cave roof. That¡¯s it. This one sounds reasonable.

    Author: ?? not really.

    30 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei just had finished their dinner when Long Ao Zhen gained his consciousness back.

    "Chen! Are you alright?" Li Shi Ying who saw Long Ao Zhen regained his consciousness, quickly approached him.

    Long Ao Zhen was still half-conscious but when he saw Li Shi Ying approaching him, he nearly escape right away.

    He...he...he was scared!!! The moment he saw Li Shi Ying face, the scene of his THING got squeezed was reyed in his mind making his THING ache again.That little devil surprisingly had a deadly paw!!

    Long Ao Zhen palm was sweaty as he kept gulping his saliva. He was nervous. He was afraid that Li Shi Ying would identaly squeeze his THING again.

    Long Ao Zhen was paranoid. It was his first time treated like that (got his THING squeezed)!!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that her presence alone made Long Ao Zhen afraid but it wasn¡¯t the case with Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei was a doctor so he immediately understood that Long Ao Zhen just had developed trauma due to his bad experience. Sadly he was trauma to see Li Shi Ying! This might take some time to recover.

    Jiu Wei shook his head and sighed. From Long Ao Zhen looks alone, he knew that his mistress couldn¡¯t be near Long Ao Zhen for a while. Look! That mighty dragon was now trembling in fear like a little kitten!

    "Mistress, Chen is still unwell it¡¯s better to not disturb him for a while" Jiu Wei dragged Li Shi Ying away from Long Ao Zhen as to not worsen Long Ao Zhen condition.

    This was indeed a rare case where the mighty dragon prince could somehow knew fear as well. Jiu Wei was excited to see....wait he mean to help his highness cure his trauma.

    Li Shi Ying obediently followed Jiu Wei instruction. She didn¡¯t try to go near Chen for a time being.

    The next few days, there weren¡¯t any interaction between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. Long Ao Zhen would flinch everytime he saw Li Shi Ying and would unconsciously closed his leg tightly.

    While Li Shi Ying remembered Jiu Wei advice to avoid Chen so everytime she saw Chen, she would take a detour and kept a certain distance away from him.

    The only one who enjoy those two people awkward state was Jiu Wei. He was happy that he wouldn¡¯t have to eat dog food for several days ahead! There won¡¯t be any lovey dovey scene between that lovebirds anymore!

    Jiu Wei walked with a big smile on his face while he whistle happily. On the other hand, Long Ao Zhen became colder than before. He was constantly in a bad mood.

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to be around Li Shi Ying but he was helpless against his own body reaction. These past few days everytime he saw her, he would suddenly broke in cold sweat and his THING would ache again out of sudden.

    He was very frustrated. Jiu Wei said that his trauma would be gone when they arrived at Dragon Country. But wouldn¡¯t that means....along this journey for several days ahead...he couldn¡¯t get close to Li Shi Ying??

    And so the rest of the journey was spent inplete silent between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. There weren¡¯t any sweet scene or lovey dovey scene anymore and these greatly pleased the poor third wheel, Jiu Wei.

    Few dayster. Dragon Country.

    After passing the gate, the three people finally arrived at Dragon Country capital city. Their destination would be hell forest, located in capital city. From Jiu Wei information, the first herb they needed to find is hell flower root.

    Jiu Wei said that this flower will bloom in 2 days from now so they still had time to rx in the city.

    As always, Jiu Wei rented 3 rooms in a simple inn close to the hell forest. He choose this ce merely because it was closer to the hell forestpared to other inn.

    "Mistress if you want to go y i suggest you go to beast tamer guild. It¡¯a interesting there" Jiu Wei unpacked their things and began to select new clothes for Shi Ying to wear.

    "Really?? Let¡¯s go there then!" Li Shi Ying happily choose a clothes and hair essory before setting off with Jiu Wei. As for Long Ao Zhen? He was tired so he went to sleep in the inn.

    Beast Tamer Guild.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei walked for 15 minutes to finally arrived in the guild. This guild was a guild for beast tamer and inside there were a lot of various beasts being disyed for people to buy.

    The ce was simr with a pet shop in modern world with beasts trapped inside a cage.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was strolling the guild, a familiar voice called her.

 Chapter 157 158 Its You??!!

    <h4>157 Chapter 158 ¡°It¡°s You??!!¡°</h4>

    "Ah! It¡¯s you!" the voice was strangely familiar to Li Shi Ying that she nearly pped the owner of the voice.

    This cool sound and arrogant tone of voice....WHY THE HECK THAT PERSON IS HERE????

    Li Shi Ying was really reluctant to see this walking bomb but she turned her head and nodded.

    The person who called her was none other than the missing female lead, Meng Yue Ming. Li Shi Ying forgot that in the novel, Meng Yue Ming was supposed to go to the Dragon Country after dealing with her family.

    But she didn¡¯t expect her to came this early! Li Shi Ying clearly forgot that she had somehow wreck the story plot resulting things to go beyond control.

    Meng Yue Ming went to Dragon Country earlier than in the story plot was because Bai Ze was greatly injured. In the novel this thing wasn¡¯t supposed to happen.

    But because Jiu Wei beat Bai Ze to a pulp, the story plot change bringing Meng Yue Ming to the Dragon Country sooner than to be expected.

    Meng Yue Ming squinted her eyes and clenched her teeth when she had confirmed that the woman wearing a veil in front of her was really that bitch.

    Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe and frowned. Li Shi Ying currently wore a red chinese dress with white bunny pattern. She also wore a white fluffy fur cloak on her body. Added with the beautiful golden bell hairpin she always wore, her entire being looked like a rich young miss.

    Meng Yue Ming focus wasn¡¯t on Li Shi Ying appearance. Her focus was on the earring she wore. That earring...looked oddly familiar to her!

    The earring was a rubby earring in shape of a cute bunny. The rubby was a rare thing and was said to have a protective barrier effect for the one wearing it. That earring...was the one being auctioned at Qiu Country auction!

    That earring was bought by the guest in the VIP room no.2 who had status higher than Qiu Country royalty. Why the hell that earring was now on Li Shi Ying ear??

    Meng Yue Ming was jealous of the fact that Li Shi Ying could wore the item bought by the guest in VIP room no.2. She just didn¡¯t want to admit that Li Shi Ying might had a rtionship with the guest.

    Wait. It could be. This bitch must had seduced the guest in VIP room no.2 back then so she got the earring for free!

    Meng Yue Ming brain quickly regarded Li Shi Ying as a cheap person who seduced rich people for money.

    That bitch must got a sugar daddy to made her dressed up nicely like this! It made sense now how could a trash like her could had a high ranked beast and expensive dress like this.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that somehow the female lead used her as a prostitute who like to seduced rich people for money. If she knew maybe she would burried the female lead with money from her bank ount.

    Li Shi Ying really wanted to run away from this guild. She just wanted to see how other beast tamers act in person as there was a show, showing how beast tamer work in reality and that was her goal.

    The show would began in 1 hour but now she had lost all her interest to stay any longer in this guild because of the female lead presence.

    The female lead was here in the guild because she wanted to have a few high ranked beast traded with her legendary pill. The guild master already agreed to this trade and she was here to seal the deal.

    Who knows that Li Shi Ying was unlucky to have encountered the proud daughter of heaven in this guild.

    Li Shi Ying was going to drag Jiu Wei back to the inn but it seemed that Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity to embrass Li Shi Ying in public.

    "Eh! Ying¡¯er ah! Where is your fiance? Eh...who is he?" Meng Yue Ming quickly block Li Shi Ying way and talked in a loud voice enough to be heard by other people inside the guild.

    Meng Yue Ming voice was pure and sounded surprised. She intentionally made it seemed like Li Shi Ying had a fiance but was here with another man.

    Cheating was considered as something taboo for women in ancient time and this one sentence made Li Shi Ying looked like a whore in other people eyes.

    People had always love to gossiped and bully someone weaker than them so the crowd quickly gathered and start insulting Li Shi Ying.

 Chapter 158 159 Insulted

    <h4>158 Chapter 159 ¡°Insulted¡°</h4>

    "Look! That whore had a fiance but she is here with other man!" a youth pointed his finger as he looked toward Li Shi Ying with lust in his eyes.

    Li Shi Ying was wearing a veil but she still looked beautiful with her nice dress making quite a lot of men had a dirty thought in their mind.

    "She didn¡¯t have cultivation energy at all! How could she dressed up nicely like that?" a teenager girl clicked her tongue when she saw the beautiful dress Li Shi Ying wore. This girl was clearly just jealous toward Li Shi Ying who seemed richer than her.

    "Nah maybe she got herself a sugar daddy!" the girl¡¯s male friendughed in a vulgar tone as he whistle like a bad boy.

    "That man must be her boytoy!" No one know who shouted this but the situation quickly became chaotic. People in this world were bound to be jealous of people who could live nicely than them but didn¡¯t have power.

    So people like Li Shi Ying who was seen as a trash but dressed up like a rich, was an eyesore for these people.

    Jiu Wei was even dragged to this chaos as many people started to whisper that Jiu Wei was a boytoy. Li Shi Ying was worse than Jiu Wei.

    People said that she cheat on her fiance, and somehow it change into her as a prostitute getting a sugar daddy in the end Li Shi Ying was seen as a prostitute who had a rich sugar daddy.

    Prostitute was always looked down in society as people who couldn¡¯t cultivate and had to sell their body to live. For women to be known as prostitute means that they already throw away their pride as woman.

    Prostitute would never be able to marry decent man and could only ended up as a concubine. They couldn¡¯t be the main wife at all.

    So for Li Shi Ying to be regarded as a prostitute was something extremely shameful. Some decent youngdy would kill themself if they were used as prostitute in public.

    Hearing those insults, Jiu Wei was angry. REAAALLYYY angry that he was ready to change into his beast form and massacred all people who insulted his mistress.

    He was insulted as boytoy, he could endure it but when those people insulted his mistress as a whore...as a prostitute, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way. All the divine beasts on Jiu Wei body and Li Shi Ying body also felt the same.

    Mao Mao was even going to change into his beast form if Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t stop him in time.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel embarassed at all with all the insults she received. Why should she felt embarrased? Those insults weren¡¯t true at all. She didn¡¯t mind but she was really confused.

    Just why those people were easy to be lead by nose by the female lead? Are they idiot? They didn¡¯t even rify the truth and just started to throw insults here and there. Aishhh really a mystery how these ¡¯educated¡¯ people were so dumb.

    Because of the chaos, the guild master had to came to the guild to calm the people. He was in a bad mood but when he saw Meng Yue Ming his super important client, he immediately cheered up.

    "Ohohoho miss Meng! i didn¡¯t expect to see you here!" the guild master, Chang Min Fen, quickly show a smile and greeted his client.

    Meng Yue Ming was also surprised to see Chang Min Fen the guild master in this ce. "Ah yes, nice to meet you sir" Meng Yue Ming immediately greet the guild master politely.

    This action was pleasant for Chang Min Fen making him started to had a good impression toward the girl.

    Chang Min Fen asked Meng Yue Ming about the chaos in his guild after having a small talk with her. Meng Yue Ming happily answered that she just encountered an old friend who unexpectedly cheating on her fiance.

    She also didn¡¯t know that somehow the people around started to insulted that girl and create chaos in the guild.

    Chang Min Fen trusted Meng Yue Ming and didn¡¯t bother to rify the truth as Meng Yue Ming was his important client. He frowned and look at Li Shi Ying who stood indifferently among the crowd.

    "Miss so you are the one making chaos here in my guild, i order you to leave right now and never ever step your foot inside my guild"

    Chang Min Fen ck listed Li Shi Ying because ording to his believe, Li Shi Ying was the one who create chaos in his guild!

    Chang Min Fen looked disgusted with Li Shi Ying presence as he knew from Meng Yue Ming that the girl cheat on her fiance with that man beside her.

    Chang Min Fen even went as far asparing her to Meng Yue Ming. He said that Meng Yue Ming was a genius who became a newbie alchemist in 15 years old whereas Li Shi Ying was a waste who cheated on her own fiance.

 Chapter 159 160 Face Slap 1

    <h4>159 Chapter 160 ¡°Face p 1 ¡°</h4>

    Chang Min Fen could felt that Meng Yue Ming must be happy if he did that so he didn¡¯t hesitate to insult Li Shi Ying in public and praise Meng Yue Ming to the sky.

    Li Shi Ying was now angry. If previously she said that she didn¡¯t mind at all, nah she retract her words. SHE WAS ANGRY!

    Screw it usually female lead in novels only got angry when someone insulted their family but Li Shi Ying felt she couldn¡¯t be as kind as them.

    Who wouldn¡¯t feel angry when they were suddenly ck-listed and thrown out from a guild when they didn¡¯t even do anything wrong?

    That disgusted look in the guild master eyes was something Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t tolerate. She never looked down on other people because she too didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon.

    Now these people had went too far with their action. She could endure it if somehow the guild master was a wise man as she didn¡¯t want to create trouble for other people property.

    Sadly the guild master was biased with the female lead! That guild master must be tempted with the female lead bloodline awakening pill right? The one that could strengthen a spiritual beast strength if they had a mythology beast bloodline in their body?

    Hmph! she may be a waste but that doesn¡¯t mean every people in this world could trample on her and bully her like this!

    You guys respect the strong? Heh don¡¯t make meugh. You guys are only afraid of offending someone stronger than you so you ¡¯respect¡¯ them instead.

    Bullying the weak as you like is a normal thing? For her, that isn¡¯t normal. Just wait till i cripple you all and you would finally feel how hard life is for a cripple!

    Li Shi Ying quickly spin her mind to find the most suitable method to face p all people in this guild including Meng Yue Ming and Chang Min Fen, the guild master.

    "Mistress, should i kill them all?" Jiu Wei talked with telepathy to Li Shi Ying as he prepared to create hell inside the guild.

    Of course Li Shi Ying stopped him. She wanted to face p those people especially the female lead and the guild master so she couldn¡¯t just kill them all.

    There must be a better way to give a satisfying face p.

    "Get out now!" The guild master, Chang Min Fen was impatient and started to order his guard to chase Li Shi Ying out.

    At this moment before those guards came get her, Li Shi Ying had found her way to face p them all.

    With a smile, Li Shi Ying quietly released her dragon aura. The second she released her dragon aura, all the beasts inside the cage in the guild started to felt restless.

    The beasts were low ranked beast to high ranked one and all of them suddenly kneel in their cage.

    All those spiritual beasts were held inside a normal cage because they all had been tamed by beast tamers before. Those beasts was being disyed to be sold to customer.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the beasts inside the cage. She spoke in beastnguage as she released powerful surge of dragon aura,manded all of them.

    "All of you, get out from the cage and wreck this ce!"

    BOOM!!!

    The second she said that, in the same time all beasts inside the cage went berserk and broke free from the cage. The beasts started to wreck the guild!

    The people inside went panic. The guild master was even more panic as this kind of event had never happened in his entire life. How could a tamed beast went berserk like that? It wasn¡¯t just a beast! There were around 100 beasts in disy and all of them went berserk in the same time!

    The beasts started to attack people even killed some of the beast tamers in the guild. Other beasts broke the guild wall and floor as they kept running around the ce like crazy. But none of the beasts went out from the guild.

    The beasts followed Li Shi Ying instruction to not escape from the guild as not to harm innocent people outside the guild.

    Li Shi Ying asked the beasts to attack those guards who wanted to kick her first. She also told the beasts to attack Meng Yue Ming and the guild master while wrecking the guild.

    Meng Yue Ming face went pale when she saw around 3 high ranked beasts went toward her. Bai Ze was injured so she didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her!

    Meng Yue Ming went all the way to fight those beasts. She couldn¡¯t escape as the beasts blocked her way.

    In the middle of the chaotic situation strangely not even a beast dare to get close to Li Shi Ying ce. In that guild she was the only one who wasn¡¯t attacked by the beasts.

    This was noticed by the guild master. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t a coincidence for the beasts to went berserk but none of them attack Li Shi Ying.

    A frightening thought came into the guild master¡¯s mind. Could it be that this whole event was controlled by that girl?

 Chapter 160 161 Face Slap 2

    <h4>160 Chapter 161 ¡°Face p 2 ¡°</h4>

    The guild master broke in cold sweat when he recalled about how the hell this chaos came by. Wasn¡¯t it began the moment his guards went to chase her out?

    Bu-but....it was impossible!! I-if that girl was really the culprit then....wouldn¡¯t it means she was a grandmaster level beast tamer? No one below grandmaster level could control beast which had been tamed by others!

    15 years old grandmaster level beast tamer???!!! This is insane!

    H-he just offended a monster 15 years old grandmaster beast tamer for a mere 15 years old newbie alchemist?!

    The guild master pretty much wanted to die. He regret it so much that his face turned rainbow.

    Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t know that her simple action would mislead the guild master to think of her as a grandmaster level beast tamer. If she knew, maybe she wouldughed while rolling on the floor.

    What grandmaster level?? She was just blessed with dragon aura!! ??????

    The guild master really believe that Li Shi Ying was the one behind this incident. As someone who had experience many things in life, Chang Min Fen the guild master quickly found a way to solve this problem.

    He lowered his pride, his face and his honor to kneel on the ground with his forehead touching the floor. With a loud THUMP! sound, he dropped his body in front of Li Shi Ying while pleading desperately.

    "Young miss! This lowly one is blind to offend grandmaster beast tamer like young miss, please forgive this lowly one and save this lowly guild!!! Please appease your anger young miss, this lowly one know his mistake! Please save this guild!" Chang Min Feng kowtowed three times in front of Li Shi Ying while praising her to the heaven.

    The difference in treatment was like heaven and hellpared to his previous behaviour. Truly in this world the strong one always win.

    Hearing the guild master words, all the people inside the guild froze from their head to their toe. Including the female lead.

    WHAT?! WHAT DID HE SAY?!! GRANDMASTER BEAST TAMER????

    A 15 years old grandmaster beast tamer?? Impossible!

    "What?! That whore is a grandmaster beast tamer? How could it be?!" a jealous girl shrieked in a high-pitched tone when she heard the guild master words.

    Of course Li Shi Ying only waved her hand and the girl immediately attacked by the beasts inside the guild, proving herself to be the genuie grandmaster beast tamer.

    "It¡¯s true! Look at how these beasts follow hermand!! Who else beside grandmaster beast tamer could control a beast tamed by others?!" a senior beast tamer in the guild quickly verify the guild master words as he himself also began to believe what the guild master said.

    After the senior beast tamer words dropped to the air, instantly all people inside the guild believe that Li Shi Ying was a grandmaster beast tamer.

    "15 years old grandmaster beast tamer! She is a genius!!" a middle aged man shouted out in surprise breaking the silence in the guild. As soon as he spoke, a lot of people quickly threw praises for Li Shi Ying everywhere.

    Their attitude turned 180¡ãpared to the previous one! Really a bunch of shameless people. They started to bootlicking Li Shi Ying by singing praise for her and mocked Meng Yue Ming as a liar.

    "No! It¡¯s beyond genius! She is a monster!" A youth gasped in horror as he pointed his finger to Li Shi Ying figure.

    "How could someone as talented as her be a prostitute?!"

    "There¡¯s no way she is a prostitute! That man beside her must be her bodyguard!"

    "We can¡¯t see her cultivation energy must be because her level is too high! What a genius!!"

    One by one the insults Li Shi Ying received before were cleared in a mere minute. The people praised Li Shi Ying like a goddess but they started to attack Meng Yue Ming verbally, saying that she was a jealous bitch and many insulting words.

    "That alchemist girl over there is a liar! She lie to us!" No one know who said this but this one sentence became the trigger for many people to started insulting Meng Yue Ming.

    "Bitch! You¡¯re that jealous of her till you frame her huh?!"

    "A mere 15 years old newbie alchemist is already acting arrogant! You are nothingpared to thatdy!"

    "She must be jealous of her old friend talent that she went as far as creating lies!"

    "Shameless bitch! Go away from this guild!"

    Meng Yue Ming face turned bright red from the embarrasement and she didn¡¯t wait to quickly escape from the guild. She swore in her heart that one day she will absolutely crushed that Li Shi Ying!

    The people inside the guild including the guild master felt that Li Shi Ying anger must had died down with Meng Yue Ming escape but who knows....our little rabbit had evolved into a little devil.

    "Ah? You ask me to stop this? Why should i? I will not stop until all people inside this guild kneel and kowtowed three times for me" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow cooly like a queen when the guild master asked her to calm the rampaging beast.

 Chapter 161 162 100 Beasts Army

    <h4>161 Chapter 162 ¡°100 Beasts Army¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying sat down on a giant bear stomach as she was surrounded by some spiritual beasts looking like a queen of the spiritual beast.

    Jiu Wei stood beside her nodding his head in agreement. How could they let this people go just like that? Hah! His mistress is not that easy to be bullied!

    The people inside the guild was shocked silly. They didn¡¯t expect that a seemingly weak girl like Li Shi Ying would had a backbone like this. Truly fitted to be a genius among the geniuses!

    The guild master was afraid that if they didn¡¯t do as Li Shi Ying wanted she will not stop those beasts from creating chaos inside the guild so he quickly asked all people inside the guild to koetowed.

    Whether the people were beast master or only a visitor, the guild master force them to kowtowed. He even threaten the visitors that if they didn¡¯t kowtowed they will be ck-listed foring to the guild.

    This guild was the best beast tamer guild in the Dragon Country who sell many strong spiritual beasts to people so it will be bad if they were ck-listed by this guild.

    The visitors were afraid of being ck-listed so they reluctantly kowtowed three times to Li Shi Ying while begging for her mercy. There were a lot of rich children among the visitors who were extremely arrogant but they still kowtowed three times to Li Shi Ying.

    This prove that the guild existence was something extremely important for many families in the capital city. Why? Because this guild was owned by the Chang family, the second biggest family in the Dragon Country. Only slightly weaker than the Fan family.

    Li Shi Ying nodded in satisfaction seeing those arrogant people lowered their head and kowtowed three times. For them this action must be very humiliating! Hahaha! She was satisfied!

    Li Shi Ying waved her handmanding the beasts to stop their crazy action. The 100 beasts obediently stopped and kneel down politely in a neat row.

    This movement amaze the people inside the guild. Even if they were angry and felt humiliated, they still didn¡¯t dare to offend Li Shi Ying anymore. Who would be so dumb to offend a 15 years old grandmaster beast tamer?

    They would be very much willing to throe themself and made a connection with her rather than offending her!

    The people eyes shone with obvious greed and one by one started to boot licking Li Shi Ying, hoping to made a connection with her.

    Of course the guild master didn¡¯t stand still. He too desperately boot-licking Li Shi Ying hoping to somehow gained her favor.

    Li Shi Ying head hurt so much from all those praises that she really wanted to just burn all those people. She looked at the 100 beasts who were free now and choose to talked to them instead of answering those people obvious boot-licking.

    "You guys...do you have home?" Li Shi Ying asked the strongest beast as he was now the leader of the 100 beasts.

    "....we don¡¯t..." the beast was that giant bear and he answered in a sad tone. These beasts came from different ces and they had lost their home. Some even came from a very far country.

    "Hm...Jiu Wei is it okay for these beasts to live in your forest?" Li Shi Ying turned her head and asked Jiu Wei for his agreement. Li Shi Ying could only offer grave forest as their new home. That ce was considered very safe for a time being.

    "As you wish mistress" Jiu Wei was more than happy to receive new member to his home. He had lost many beasts not too long ago and now he got to receive 100 beasts for free. This was something good for his grave forestmunity.

    "Nah bear-san take these beasts and just head to grave forest in Qiu Country. That ce belong to this man over here so you will be weed there" Li Shi Ying finally settled the issue with these 100 beasts.

    The beasts were very thankful to Li Shi Ying and vowed to someday helped her if she needed them. The bear gave Li Shi Ying a whistle. He said that if she blow it, the bear will bring these 100 beasts ande to the ce where the whistle being blown.

    Li Shi Ying received the whistle but she didn¡¯t think much about it. Little did she know that her good deed she sprinkled now would be something really helpful for her in the future.

    She didn¡¯t know that she just gained a beast army, a 100 beasts ready to follow hermand anytime in the future. But for now she still pretty oblivious to all these facts.

    In other ce, a storm had just quietly formed...

    Fan Family Residence.

    "What? So that Li Shi Ying is the one behind my son murderer?!" a middle aged man angry voice sounded throughout the private room.

    "That¡¯s right. I am your son best friend and i know that someone strong behind Li Shi Ying is the one who murdered Fan Guo Zi! Otherwise how could he died suddenly just like that?" a young girl seemingly 15 years old, nodded her head strongly as she tried to convinced the middle aged man.

 Chapter 162 163 Male Lead Face Slap

    <h4>162 Chapter 163 ¡°Male Lead Face p¡°</h4>

    The girl in the story above was none other than the stubborn Meng Yue Ming. After she tasted defeat in Li Shi Ying hand, she immediately went to the Fan Family and started her vicious n.

    The middle aged man which was the Fan family head, Fan Guo Wang was initially suspicious with Meng Yue Ming statement. But after Meng Yue Ming bring the case of Fan Xue Qi who had lost her memories and the death of the 2 elders of Fan Family, Fan Guo Wang began to trust her.

    In the end Fan Guo Wang fully trusted Meng Yue Ming imed that the one responsible for his son death was the cruel Li Shi Ying.

    Meng Yue Ming said that Li Shi Ying killed Fan Guo Zi because he refuse her love. Shortly, Meng Yue Ming described Li Shi Ying as a crazy woman who killed her beloved man who refuse to love her too.

    This kind of cheap soap opera was truly funny but sadly the Fan Family head believed it. His head had been muddled by the grieve of losing his talented son leading him to easily trusted Meng Yue Ming statement.

    That very day, Fan Family head, Fan Guo Wang hire a few top assassins to kill Li Shi Ying in her inn tonight.

    At the same time in the inn.

    "What?! Those people dare to insult my Ying¡¯er?!" Long Ao Zhen crushed the tea cup he was holding when he received Jiu Wei report.

    Li Shi Ying actually had warned Jiu Wei not to tell Chen or Long Ao Zhen about the incident but Jiu Wei was furious. He was still mad at those people so when Li Shi Ying was sleeping, he silently reported today incident to Chen a.k.a Long Ao Zhen.

    "Yes your highness, i beg you to please avenge mistress" Jiu Wei wiped the imaginary tears on his face with his wide sleeves.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait for Jiu Wei acting to finished as he already went outside in a super fast speed.

    Where did Long Ao Zhen go? Long Ao Zhen....went to the royal pce. He was about tounch another huge face p to the guild master, Chang Min Feng!

    Royal Pce, The Emperor Study Room.

    Jun Li Ren, the Dragon Country emperor was reading a memorandum when suddenly his room¡¯s window was opened with a BANG! sound. Strangely, the guard outside the room didn¡¯t hear anything!

    A man wore ck attire from his head to his toe entered the study room as fast as a cheetah. In a mere second, he arrived right in front of the emperor.

    "A-assassin!!" The emperor voice trembled and he felt that his back was drenched in sweat. It¡¯s odd that he felt extremely powerless in front of this assassin!

    Jun Li Ren himself was already at master stage 4 stars level in his 40. Usually he wouldn¡¯t be scared this much by only a single assassin!

    "Don¡¯t scream. It¡¯s me" the man who was actually Long Ao Zhen, removed his disguise and showed his true face to the emperor, instantly made the emperor nearly peed his pants.

    "Y-your highness???" Jun Li Ren the emperor was very surprised to see the honorable dragon prince suddenly appeared inside his study roon.

    Jun Li Ren quickly went to kneel on the ground expressing his good attitute toward mythological beast.

    "I am here to ask you for a favor" Long Ao Zhen casually sat on the emperor chair and let the emperor himself to stand up like a guest.

    "Yes your highness, your wish is mymand" the emperor was very respectful to Long Ao Zhen as he knew his true identity. This man is the dragon n crown prince! A royalty!

    Jun Li Ren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he waited for Long Ao Zhen words. He didn¡¯t know why but this dragon prince seemed in a bad mood? Thest time he met this prince, his aura wasn¡¯t as frightening as now.

    Long Ao Zhen tapped the table with his finger, immersed in a deep thought about how topletely crushed that guild master.

    "A beast tamer guild in this city offended my family. I want you to deal with them" Long Ao Zhen finally threw the responsibility to think of a n, to the emperor.

    "May i know which guild is it?" the emperor gulped his saliva as he cursed this guild in his heart. Just who was so idiot to offend that prince family?!

    "The best beast tamer guild in Dragon Country. The one owned by the Chang Family" Long Ao Zhen crossed his leg elegantly as he asked the emperor the deal with that guild. Long Ao Zhen wanted the emperor to close that guild no matter what kind of method he had to use.

    After leaving behind the troubled emperor, Long Ao Zhen activated his illusion again and disappear from the room leaving no trace behind.

 Chapter 163 164 The Second Assassination Attempt

    <h4>163 Chapter 164 ¡°The Second Assassination Attempt¡°</h4>

    The emperor slumped to his chair with a tired face. He had to close down the best beast tamer guild in his own country? That Beast Tamer Guild owned by the Chang Family was the pride of his country!

    That guild had more than 50 branches scattered in the entire Dragon Country.

    They had even supplied a lot of high ranked beasts to big families and royalties in this country! Just how could he close down their bussiness out of sudden??

    The emperor was greatly troubled by Long Ao Zhen request but he was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t do this mission, Long Ao Zhen would do it by himself and one would wonder just how bloody the scene would be.

    Long Ao Zhen could easily eliminated the Chang family along with the guild!

    That night the emperor thought very hard about how to close down the guild and finally decide to charge them with reason offending the VVIP guest of the country, they shouldn¡¯t offend.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that overnight her status changed from a legendary genius grandmaster beast tamer to the VVIP guest of the country.

    The rumor of her being a super genius in her young age spread like a gue across the capital city making her famous in a single night. Her fame would elevate even faster when people knew that the Chang Guild was closed down because of her.

    The Fan family head hadn¡¯t heard of the rumor when he hire the assassin to kill her and after he knew, he had a bit regret in his heart. It would be a pity to kill such a talented girl just like that!

    But the family head steeled his heart with the thought that this girl had an enmity with his family. She would be a dangerous threat for his family if he didn¡¯t eliminate her now!

    And so the assassination n still went on with the permission of the Fan family head. At this moment the Fan Family head still didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying had been regarded as a VVIP guest of the country! If he knew maybe he will think twice to execute his assassination n.

    Night time 12 p.m inside the inn.

    Li Shi Ying was currently sleeping apanied by her pink panther and a bunch of divine beasts. She still didn¡¯t know that tonight inside her room it would be a bloody night.

    The assassins sent by the Fan family head, were 7 people in number. All of them were the best assassin in the Dragon Country and they hadplete confidence that they could finish their mission excellently.

    At night the assassins had found Li Shi Ying room and one by one silently went to her room through the window. Li Shi Ying room was in the first floor so it was pretty easy for the assassins to climb the window.

    The night was dark and silent which was perfect for the assassins. The assassins even went as far as throwing sleeping gas to Li Shi Ying room and waited for a while before entering her room.

    The assassins were very professional in their job and they was sure to seed their mission tonight.

    The sleeping gas sessfully made Li Shi Ying lost consciousness and she sleep soundly, not aware of her surrounding at all. The sleeping gas the assassins use was really strong that even the beasts inside the room were affected too.

    All the beasts who were in charge of night shift guarding their mistress, suddenly felt sleepy and in less than 5 minutes they all fell asleep.

    The assassins quickly wore a mask as they entered Li Shi Ying room inplete silence. At first they were extremely startled to see so many beasts sleeping inside the room and all of them instantly felt relieved that they had use the sleeping gas.

    If they didn¡¯t use the sleeping gas, they would be killed in a second they entered this room! They were all in saint stage and they had confidence that no matter how strong their target backer, they were unbeatable.

    Who knows when they entered the room they found more than 7 divine beasts quietly sleep surrounding the main bed. Even if the divine beast was also in saint stage, technically those beasts would be slightly stronger than them!

    Not to mention their number than even exceed their number. Just who was this target?! How could she owned so many divine beasts like she owned a mere candy?

    They also spotted 2 high ranked beast inside the room, one was being hugged by their target and the other one had fell asleep on the floor near the window.

    The assassins were afraid that the beasts would wake up soon so they quickly circled Li Shi Ying bed while keep on watching the room. They were very cautious in doing they deed.

    Little did they know that they weren¡¯t alone inside the room. 2 highly over-protected man were actually hiding themself under Li Shi Ying bed. They erase their presence to the limit that one couldn¡¯t even hear their breath!

 Chapter 164 165 Silent Massacre

    <h4>164 Chapter 165 ¡°Silent Massacre¡°</h4>

    One of the assassin went to Li Shi Ying bed while the rest only circled the bed, guarding that one assassin in case of sudden ambush. They had include the possibility of Li Shi Ying owning a hidden guard.

    Unfortunately the so-called hidden guard was extremely skillful in hiding their presence.

    Maybe a lot of you guys wondered why the hell Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei hide under Li Shi Ying bed tonight?

    Let¡¯s go back to few hours ago.

    In the evening before Li Shi Ying go to bed, Jiu Wei told Long Ao Zhen that they had experienced assassination attempt from a girl the met before, Meng Yue Ming and this girl just insulted Li Shi Ying in the morning at the guild.

    So Jiu Wei was worried that Meng Yue Ming who was defeated verbally by Li Shi Ying previously wouldunched another assassination attempt.

    When Long Ao Zhen heard about it he nearly went to find Meng Yue Ming and killed her if Jiu Wei didn¡¯t stop him. In the end the two of them decided to guard Li Shi Ying in her room.

    Jiu Wei was the one who suggested to hide behind Li Shi Ying bed as if there would be assassin, the assassin would for sure approach the bed.

    Back to the present.

    The assassin looked at the soundly sleeping Li Shi Ying and smirked. He gripped his knife tightly and thrusted it to Li Shi Ying chest.

    Sadly before the knife reached Li Shi Yibg chest, Long Ao Zhen had formed his aura into a thin needle. He then threw it really fast aiming to that person neck.

    The needle instantly hit the vital area and one shot killed him. The needle then disappear right after killing the assassin. The whole process of killing was very quiet it would scare away every people who witnessed it.

    Jiu Wei himself also had a goosebump seeing Long Ao Zhen way to kill. SO SCARY!!

    BLUGH.

    When the needle sunk into the assassin neck iming his life, the assassin body softly fell to Li Shi Ying bed.

    The assassin didn¡¯t even groaned in pain when he died and the assassin eyes were still wide open when he died. Luckily Li Shi Ying was asleep otherwise seeing a dead persony on her bed, she will faint in shock.

    After Long Ao Zhen killed the assassin, Jiu Wei quickly dragged the body and hide it under Li Shi Ying bed, right beside them. He stuffed the dead body like a rag doll.

    Jiu Wei did it in silent, very quiet as the assassins who were circling the bed didn¡¯t hear anything at all. They even thought that their friend had seed.

    After the first kill Long Ao Zhen move out from the bed and silently walked behind the assassin closest to his ce.

    In a very quick movement, Long Ao Zhen thrusted his needle aura to the second prey¡¯s neck instantly taking his life. While Long Ao Zhen was doing the killing, Jiu Wei acted as his assistant.

    Jiu Wei grabbed the dead body of the second assassin, dragged it silently and stuffed the body again under Li Shi Ying bed. He did so to not rmed the rest of the assassins. If the assassins were rmed, it would be a noisy fight and they might woke Li Shi Ying up.

    Jiu Wei had told Long Ao Zhen that Li Shi Ying hate the smell of blood so he thought of the way to kill intruder without sheeding blood. He also did it silently as to not waking up Li Shi Ying.

    He wanted Li Shi Ying to sleep soundly and never knew about today whole incident. Let him be the one who dirtied his hand with blood. Li Shi Ying, his little sister should just stay pure.

    The second assassin was down, and the next second the third assassin was also down. Because the position of those assassins weren¡¯t facing each other, the assassins didn¡¯t know that they friend had died one by one.

    The killing take time less than a minute! How could they realize that in less than a minute their friends were killed?!

    In less than a minute half of the assassins were killed and tossed under Li Shi Ying bed. The remaining assassins were only 4 people in total and only after a minute they didn¡¯t see their friend, they began to realize that something is wrong.

    At this time Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei already quickly leaped to the ceilling and glued their feet with their cultivation energy to the ceilling wall.

    They looked exactly like a spider-men. Men because there were more than one man doing the spider act.

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei followed the assassins in silence. They were ready to leapt down from the ceilling and insta kill the assassins.

    The assassins who were rmed, immediately rushed to Li Shi Ying bed only to saw NO ONE except the sleeping Li Shi Yingying on the bed.

    WHERE IS THEIR FRIEND?!!!

    The assassins were shocked when they didn¡¯t see any of their friends. When they just realize that there were only 4 of them left, it was already toote.

 Chapter 165 166 Attacking The Female Lead

    <h4>165 Chapter 166 ¡°Attacking The Female Lead¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had arrived right behind them and in a very quick movement, Long Ao Zhen stabbed two assassins neck with his needle aura in a row.

    As for Jiu Wei he snapped the assassins neck like snapping a waffle. The assassins had just wanted to dodge when they neck broke apart.

    BRUKKKK!

    The assassins one by one fell to the floor, lifeless. Until they died, they still didn¡¯t know who killed them and how the hell they got killed.

    "Jiu Wei clean up all the corpses. I will settle the issue with that b*tch girl you mentioned before* Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait for Jiu Wei answer as he immediately dashed out from the room through the window.

    Jiu Wei words got stuck in his throat when he saw the back view of Long Ao Zhen disappearing from the room.

    Haishhh...he didn¡¯t expect that Long Ao Zhen would be THAT angry when he told him about Meng Yue Ming in the evening. He just forgot to mention that so after Long Ao Zhen back from dealing with the Chang Guild he told it to Long Ao Zhen.

    He initially only thought that Long Ao Zhen would settle the score tomorrow...he didn¡¯t expect that Long Ao Zhen would settle it tonight. It was 12 p.m in the middle of the night!

    Jiu Wei could only shook his head as he started cleaning the corpses by burning it in a t ce behind the inn.

    Long Ao Zhen at this time had just searching on Meng Yue Ming location in this big capital city. He was very very angry when he knew that Meng Yue Ming, this nobody, had tried to kill his beloved Ying¡¯er when he went to the upper realm!

    Just how many enemies out there wanting his Ying¡¯er to die?!

    If Long Ao Zhen knew that the poison inside Li Shi Ying body was also because of Meng Yue Ming, maybe he already destroyed the whole city to burry her with it.

    1 p.m

    After 1 hour finding Meng Yue Ming location, Long Ao Zhen finally found her inside a certain inn quite far from their inn. Meng Yue Ming was in the second floor and her room was at the corner.

    Long Ao Zhen entered through the door and when he did so, Meng Yue Ming instantly awake from her sleep. She was an assassin so it was impossible for her to keep sleeping when someone entered her room.

    "Who is it?!" Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly felt goosebump.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t speak at all and he only answered with his fist. He had always hate women so he didn¡¯t have even a little tender feeling for the girl in front of him.

    The punch beautifulynded on Meng Yue Ming body, making her instantly faint on spot. She had just take a glimpse of a man when she lost consciousness.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Meng Yue Ming with his cold eyes and prepared to deliver a killing blow. He actually was surprised to see the girl only faint. That punch could kill this kind of weak disciple stage human in an instant.

    To his surprise, Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die. She only faint. This was something we called LUCK. Meng Yue Ming was extremely lucky to survive the punch even though she was greatly injured.

    Long Ao Zhen delivered another deadly attack but somehow, the attack always missed Meng Yue Ming body by an inch, only delivering the after-effect of the attack.

    Long Ao Zhen had tried for nearly 10 times already but he couldn¡¯t kill Meng Yue Ming!

    Of course even if Long Ao Zhen was a male lead he still couldn¡¯t kill Meng Yue Ming who was blessed by the heaven to always survive with that incredible amount of luck she had.

    Not to mention that everytime a female lead was injured she always recovered in no time. Whether other people help her or she found a treasure.

    That¡¯s why the female lead couldn¡¯t die. Even if she NEARLY die in the end she never die. No matter how insanely strong her opponent is, somehow she would amazingly survive.

    Long Ao Zhen was impatient after the n-th time trying to kill Meng Yue Ming. In the end he gave up. He felt that this girl was a weird existence. This girl couldn¡¯t die! Could it be that she is a BUG?

    This thought only shed for a second before Long Ao Zhen denied it. After Long Ao Zhen knew that no matter what he did he couldn¡¯t kill Meng Yue Ming, he decided to find another way to torture her.

    He couldn¡¯t kill her but he could make her life like hell right?

    So, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly went back to his inn. He wanted to discuss things with Jiu Wei about how to torture this damn girl like she was in hell.

 Chapter 166 167 How To Torture The Female Lead

    <h4>166 Chapter 167 ¡°How To Torture The Female Lead¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to torture her right now but he couldn¡¯t get a good idea on how to do it.

    So Long Ao Zhen had no choice but to hurriedly went back to his inn. He wanted to discuss things with Jiu Wei about how to torture this damn girl like she was in hell!

    Long Ao Zhen had now totally take Jiu Wei as a counselor!! ??????

    Long Ao Zhen room inside the inn.

    "What? That Yue Ming girl couldn¡¯t die? She is that lucky?" Jiu Wei almost fell from the chair when Long Ao Zhen told his story.

    The two of them was currently having a chit chat instead of sleeping. It was already 2 p.m but none of these guys wanted to sleep.

    "Yes, so i decide to torture her but i don¡¯t know which method is good to torture her" Long Ao Zhen sat while crossing his legs like a nobleman. He was currently sipping his favorite hot tea while telling his story to his counselor, Jiu Wei.

    Of course the tea was also made by Jiu Wei our talented chef.

    "Hm....so it¡¯s like that....why don¡¯t we cripple her? My lord know that it is extremely difficult to live as a cripple right?" Jiu Wei stroke his non-existent mustache, looking like a real intelligent man at the moment.

    If Li Shi Ying looked at his current appearance maybe she would see a figure of a famous detective, Sh*rlock Holm*s on Jiu Wei.

    "Ah....it¡¯s good! what a good idea!" Long Ao Zhen tapped his knee in excitement. He didn¡¯t think of this method before. Crippling that Meng Yue Ming would be the same as killing her future! This might be the best torture method he ever knew.

    But when he thought of the word ¡¯cripple¡¯, his mind instantly remembered his little sister, Li Shi Ying. She...was also crippled right? Even though he didn¡¯t know who crippled her...he was sure that it must be difficult all this time for her....

    Long Ao Zhen face suddenly turned gloomy as if a storm would came to his face. You could see an imaginary dark cloud slowly came and stopped above his head, ready to st heavy rain.

    Jiu Wei was smart so he immediately knew the reason why Long Ao Zhen face turned gloomy. He too...suddenly recalled his mistress situation who was also a cripple.

    Jiu Wei gripped his fist tight as he promised in his heart that he will one day found the person who dare to cripple his mistress. At that time...heh, he won¡¯t let that person had a easy death!

    Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen agreed to cripple Meng Yue Ming tomorrow before they go to the hell forest. After reaching an agreement, the two of them take turns to guard Li Shi Ying room. Jiu Wei guard Li Shi Ying room until 4 a.m in the morning while Long Ao Zhen did it until Li Shi Ying wake up.

    The next morning 7 a.m

    Li Shi Ying as usual, woke up at 7 a.m. She rubbed her eyes and yawned while stretching her body and was about to get off from the bed when she saw a man figure sitting right next to her bed.

    Li Shi Ying: ????????????????????

    Li Shi Ying was VERY VERY surprised and was about to shriek like a frightened chicken when the man quickly blocked her mouth with a SWOSHH sound effect.

    The man face was very close to her own face as he used his right hand to cover her mouth and his left hand to gesture a ¡¯silence¡¯ sign.

    "Shh shhh it¡¯s me!" the man was clearly panicked when he saw Li Shi Ying was about to shout out ¡¯helppp¡¯ or something so he subconsciously covered her mouth with his big palm.

    "mph mph...S-syyyeenn???" Li Shi Ying eyes bulged wide like a fish when she saw the man face clearly. It is actually CHEN!!! WHAT IS HE DOING IN HER ROOM THIS EARLY?!!! He scare her to death!!! ??

    "Yes it¡¯s me no need to panic" Chen a.k.a Long Ao Zhen who was actually the one being panicked right now, nodded his head as he stood up from the chair beside Li Shi Ying bed.

    Long Ao Zhen was afraid that Li Shi Ying will shout out and rmed the inn keeper if he released his hand so he had no choice but to keep covering her mouth with his palm.

    What if Ying¡¯er shout out ¡¯PERVERT!!!¡¯ or ¡¯FLOWER THIEF!!!¡¯ and the inn keeper throw me out from the inn? He will not be able to guard his Ying¡¯er ever again!

    "Mmmhh mhhhh!! Syenn!!!" Li Shi Ying who had already calmed down when she knew the man identity, was now being panicked again for a reason. She didn¡¯t know why but Chen didn¡¯t release his hand from her mouth!!!

 Chapter 167 168 Two Shocking News

    <h4>167 Chapter 168 ¡°Two Shocking News¡°</h4>

    Chen hand was warm and big, it covered Li Shi Ying mouth perfectly making Li Shi Ying felt slightly awkward.

    Li Shi Ying hit Chen hand with her tiny fist as she urged Chen to retract his evil paw. She was afraid that her heart would explode if Chen hand still rested on her mouth!

    Long Ao Zhen himself was actually also feeling awkward. He could felt Li Shi Ying soft lips on his palm like a jelly, moist and slightly cold. He also could felt her faint warm breath hitting his skin. It tickles him!!

    Long Ao Zhen who was half-kneeling on the bed while covering Li Shi Ying mouth didn¡¯t know what kind of ghost did a prank on him as he suddenly lost his bnce.

    Author: i did it! ??i am the ghost! ??

    Long Ao Zhen identaly pushed Li Shi Ying body to the bed when he lost his bnce and he ced his left hand on the bed to keep himself from falling while him right hand still on Li Shi Ying mouth.

    BLUGH!

    Long Ao Zhen position was now on top of Li Shi Ying body and their distance was close. Li Shi Ying head spinned and her mind became nk when her body hit the bed. The only thing she know is that Chen is currently on top of her.

    Li Shi Ying: ??????

    Long Ao Zhen: ??????

    Long Ao Zhen too had his mind went nk when he realize how ¡¯dangerous¡¯ their position is. His face didn¡¯t blushed red yet as his first reflex was to get faarr faaar away from Li Shi Ying!

    Just when Long Ao Zhen about to get away from the bed, Jiu Wei came into the room bringing breakfast with him. Jiu Wei had been smiling when he entered the room. He had a good news for his mistress!

    But Jiu Wei smile paused for a second on his face when he saw Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying ambiguous state.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen turned their head toward the door at the same time when they heard the sound of someone opened the door. When they saw it was Jiu Wei their mouth opened wide in the same time making them look like a dumb duck.

    Jiu Wei: ....??

    LSY\u0026 LAZ: ....??

    "Sorry to disturb you" Jiu Wei shed a sly smile as he quickly retreat and closed the door leaving the two dumbfounded people inside the room.

    BLAM.

    "Wait, Jiu Wei!! This is not what you think it is!!!! ??" Li Shi Ying shouted in her mind when she saw Jiu Wei who quickly leaved the room.

    She knew that Jiu Wei must had an ambiguous idea in his mind when he saw Chen blocked her mouth while being on top of her like that!!

    Long Ao Zhen errr no let¡¯s call him Chen. Chen awkwardly jumped away from the bed and stepped backward for quite a distance after Jiu Wei leave the room.

    Long Ao Zhen was too embarrased to see Li Shi Ying face so he quickly chased after Jiu Wei to exin that nothing happened between them.

    Jiu Wei must thought that he shut Li Shi Ying mouth to do something prevent her screaming when he did something ¡¯bad¡¯ to her!! It¡¯s not like that!! He didn¡¯t force himself on her or anything!! He is innocent!! It was just an ident!! ??

    8 a.m breakfast time.

    Jiu Wei, Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying sat down quietly munched their breakfast after that misunderstanding incident one hour ago. Jiu Wei had received Long Ao Zhen exnation before so he didn¡¯t get any weird thought while Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen was currently in a cold war.

    SIIINGGGG....

    The room was very silent as you could only hear the sound of people eating but not the people voice. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t talk at all and so did Li Shi Ying.

    Long Ao Zhen felt guilty with what he did to Li Shi Ying even if it was an ident while Li Shi Ying was too embarrased to talk to Chen after that ident.

    Her face would grew hot and her mind would suddenly went nk everytime her eyes met Chen eyes!

    The two of them keep a certain distance from each other and ate their breakfast inplete silence. The atmosphere was somehow awkward for the lone dog Jiu Wei.

    "Ehem ehem! So...i have two surprising news for you mistress. A good news and a bad news. Which one you want to hear first?" Jiu Wei cleared his throat while starting a conversation to break this ufortable silence between Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying.

    "The good one first then" Li Shi Yingpletely avoided Chen eyes and only looked at Jiu Wei. She was in awkward state with Chen but she was still quite curious with Jiu Wei news.

 Chapter 168 169 Change in Plan

    <h4>168 Chapter 169 ¡°Change in n¡°</h4>

    "The good news is....the beast tamer guild that humiliated mistress yesterday, the Chang Guild....is closed down by the emperor! ??????" Jiu Wei nced secretly to Long Ao Zhen as he conveyed this good news.

    "What? closed down? how is it possible?" Li Shi Ying was taken aback with Jiu Wei news that she dropped the chopstick on her hand with a CLANG! sound.

    "The emperor said that you are his VVIP guest. It must be because he heard of you being a grandmaster level beast tamer while still 15 years old" Jiu Wei showed Li Shi Ying a fake smile as he once again cleverly made an excuse.

    It was indeed true that the emperor announced it like that but only he and Long Ao Zhen knew the truth behind this incident.

    "Aishh so the rumor of me being a grandmaster beast tamer must have spread around the capital city huh? How troublesome....???¡â" Li Shi Ying sighed in worry but she actually felt quite happy with this news.

    "Yep. Nah the bad news is...the hell flower which supposed to bloom tomorrow...had bloom today! I heard it from people and there will be many powerful familiese to hunt the flower" Jiu Wei face turned serious as this news was bad for both Jiu Wei himself and Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had just wanted to cripple Meng Yue Ming today but it seemed that this n had to be postponed. They needed to go to the hell forest as soon as possible! Otherwise if those people from big families find the flower before they did, the chance to cure the poison inside Li Shi Ying body will be gone forever.

    When Long Ao Zhen heard Jiu Wei words, his face turned gloomy for a second. He too had the same thought with Jiu Wei. This news was considered bad because they had to postponed their n! Maybe for Li Shi Ying this news wasn¡¯t bad at all but for Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei this news was very very bad.

    Just how the hell the flower bloom faster than they predicted?! Was this also that Meng Yue Ming incredible luck that made the flower bloom faster?

    Author: Yup yup you are right guys! ??

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Jiu Wei and sighed. Really...now their n to crippled Meng Yue Ming had to be postponed...they didn¡¯t know what kind of miracle that b*tch will get. It was actually better to crippled her as soon as possible but s...they couldn¡¯t!

    Long Ao Zhen had to gave up his n for a while. But he was determined to not let go of this n to cripple Meng Yue Ming.

    That morning Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei prepared well before quickly went to the hell forest. The forest was quite close with their inn so they only needed to walk 10 minutes before arriving at the hell forest.

    Meanwhile at the other ce, the Dragon Country top three familied had also made their move. The Fan Family, The Chang Family and the Pei Family are the top three most influental and powerful families in Dragon Country.

    The Chang Family had prepared well. They sent their second young master Chang Min An (16 years old) together with two elders inte stage of master stage. The Chang Family first young master was busy helping their father to solve the problem of their guild being closed down.

    This made the Chang Family could only sent their second young master. Fan family however didn¡¯t have someone to represent them as their young master had died and the young miss was recupating for her lost memories. They also lost two elders in saint stage not too long ago.

    At this critical time, Meng Yue Ming volunteered herself to help the Fan Family gain the flower. Well she did talked to the Fan Family head to exchange the flower with her valuable pill. Meng Yue Ming need that flower to heal her internal injuries!

    Meng Yue Ming was wounded from Long Ao Zhenst attack so in order to heal her wound fully, she needed the flower. The Fan Family receive many rare and unique pills from Meng Yue Ming and in the end they let Meng Yue Ming represent their family.

    Not every people could freely enter the forest because of the dangerous beasts inside so usually those people went to work under the big families wings this way it would be easier to achive whatever their goal inside the hell forest.

    Meng Yue Ming went with several master stage bodyguard from Fan Family and went to the hell forest hoping to at least with her incredible luck she could get the flower even under the nose of many powerful people.

    10 a.m

    Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei were the first people to went inside the hell forest this day. When they arrived, they were weed with extreme heat emitted from every tree inside the forest. This forest really deserve to get the name ¡¯Hell Forest¡¯!

 Chapter 169 170 Hell Forest Inside Hell Valley

    <h4>169 Chapter 170 ¡°Hell Forest Inside Hell Valley¡°</h4>

    The tree inside this forest were all resistant to fire. They even emitted fire! The grass...nah there weren¡¯t any grass on the ground. The ground itself was made from magma stone. Every step you ced on the ground, you will feel the heat burn through your feet.

    The ground was bright red as the ground was covered with magma stone. The magma stone was very very hot. The air inside was extremely hot that people need to continuously use their cultivation energy to protect them from the heat.

    This ce was still hot even when it was winter right now! Bah forget snow you couldn¡¯t even feel cool breeze in this forest!

    Actually this ce they called hell forest was only a bit part of the true hell. This ce wasn¡¯t called hell forest but hell valley instead. This forest was located in the entrance of the valley and the flower bloom deep inside the valley.

    People usually couldn¡¯t even went through this forest alive, moreover getting into the valley! This forest act as the outer part of the hell valley. This fact was shocking as the forest itself was asrge as Grave Forest!!

    And you said that this was only the outer part?! *faint*

    What was more weird was that the beasts inside this forest all of them had fire attribute. Li Shi Ying had saw a squirrel and the squirrel was red. Its eyes were glowing like a lizard and that squirrel...was not only very huge but also emitted fire from its mouth!

    Is that a squirrel or a dragon?! ??

    Nah this forest was hell not only for Li Shi Ying. This forest was hell for Jiu Wei as well. Why? Because his attribute is ice! His grave forest was cold in nature and he himself was a nine tailed fox ice attribute.

    Most all spiritual beasts in grave forest had ice, snow or cold attribute such as crystal, snow, ice, jade, silver or anything that were cold in nature. Now Jiu Wei who had ice attribute...had to go through this hot ce...

    You could see a fox mummy over here or maybe a roasted fox or or bald fox ??

    Author: Poor Jiu Wei ??

    But this ce on the other hand was heaven for a certain dragon over there. Dragon had fire nature so this kind of ce felt familiar instead. Long Ao Zhen felt like he was strolling in his back garden! So warm sofortable...he want to roll on the ground! ??

    Li Shi Ying: psycho! ??

    Long Ao Zhen indeed feltfortable in this forest. He was excited and curious like a little kid! He went over here and even said that he wanted to bring back the tree. He said that maybe his lord, ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ might like this weird tree.

    Jiu Wei had a ?? expression on his face seeing the silly dragon over there. That Chen said that his lord (Long Ao Zhen) might like the tree when it was him who take a liking to these fire attribute tree!! Jiu Wei bet that Long Ao Zhen must wanted to nt those threes in his back garden.

    Indeed! Long Ao Zhen did thought so! He went as far as tooking several trees together with the magma stone below it and stuffed it inside his spatial ring. It was a good thing he had this amazing spatial ring.

    Author: He looks like he is in a school trip!! ??????????

    10 minutes after Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei went inside the forest, the Chang family also arrived together with the Fan family.

    The Chang Family quickly went deeper to enter the valley followed by the Fan Family which was lead by Meng Yue Ming. Meng Yue Ming knew that their group might be the weakest one among the entire groups who went to this forest.

    But she was confident that she was a lucky one. She had survived many dangers with this incredible luck and she too was sure that now she would get that hell flower before anyone did.

    Unknown to her nothing in this worldst forever. Her luck might be extraordinary good but it won¡¯t be possible tost forever. This fact was still unknown by Meng Yue Ming but she will one day realize that she might not be that lucky anymore.

    Back to Li Shi Ying and her guardians.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had walked around 1 hour but they didn¡¯t meet any beast. Of course this was all thanks to Long Ao Zhen who secretly used his dragon aura to prevent those beasts attacked their group.

    Long Ao Zhen learnt from the lesson with the giant worm as to not let those ungrateful beasts attack first.

    Meanwhile Long Ao Zhen action made Shi Ying felt uneasy as she couldn¡¯t believe that they were this lucky to not encountering any beasts! She had saw a group of mercenary attacked by a big fire lizard.

    That group was quite close to us but....the lizard ignored us!! It didn¡¯t even looked this way and happily attacked the mercenary group. How weird!

    Li Shi Ying thought that they wouldn¡¯t have to fight beasts but never did she expect that her enemy wouldn¡¯t be beast.

    It would be human.

 Chapter 170 171 Chen Mighty Power

    <h4>170 Chapter 171 ¡°Chen Mighty Power¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and the group identaly meet Chang Family group who somehow ride on horse to catch up quickly to their group.

    Fight between group who went to hunt treasure wasmon but Li Shi Ying believe that no idiots would waste their energy to attack three defenseless people.

    Usually each group would attack other group which they saw as potential threat. Fight between big group consist of 50 people or so wasmon and a lot of people will die.

    There were around 2000 people went inside the hell forest today but in just less than an hour half of them dead. The battle took ce right when they entered the forest.

    Many cunning group ambushed the group who cameter to reduce the threat to their group. Li Shi Ying and the others could survive this because they were the first group to enter the hell forest.

    Back to Li Shi Ying.

    Chang Family had brought around 200 people with them and left with 50 people. A lot were eaten by vicious beast and others killed in battle.

    The Chang Family didn¡¯t intend to attack Li Shi Ying group at first but their second young master suddenly shouted in mixes surprise and rage.

    "Y-you!! The b*tch who make my father¡¯s guild closed down!!" Chang Min An shouted while looking down from his horse.

    Li Shi Ying: ??!! Why is everybody calling me b*tch?!! ??

    Li Shi Ying too was startled when she heard Chang Min An word. She never met this haughty young master so when the hell she offended him?!

    Wait. He said the b*tch who closed down his father¡¯s guild? Isn¡¯t that...the Chang Beast Tamer Guild?

    Aside from Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei too sighed as he already knew that the idiot in front of them must be one of the Chang Family son.

    Chang Min An shoot dagger to Li Shi Ying as he squinted his eyes. He knew the b*tch in front of him because his father had told something hateful about the girl.

    His father told him and his older brother that their guild was closed down because of a young girl. This girl wear veil and golden bell hairpin on her head.

    Li Shi Ying now also wear white veil and golden bell hairpin on her head! With this little clue no wonder Chang Min An could immediately spotted her.

    It was unusual for girls ordies to wear veil and Li Shi Ying golden bell hairpin was unique asdies in this world usually wore flower hairpin.

    Li Shi Ying: aahhh no wonder he know me! ???¡â

    Chang Min An wore silver gaudy clothes and some expensive looking jade on his waist and for Li Shi Ying, he looks like a walking bank. No one would wear such a clothes to hunt a treasure!!

    Only an idiot would do that so...this Chang Min An must be an idiot.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bother to answer or refute Chang Min An insult and told her guardians to just leave the idiot alone.

    This action made Chang Min An explode. He was soo angry to see Li Shi Ying attitude. That b*tch dare to ignore him?!

    Chang Min An gripped the rein of his horse and in a loud voicemanded his 50 people. "Kill those three! Bring the girl alive!"

    Chang Min An wanted to kill Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei before taking Li Shi Ying to himself. He saw that the girl was quite beautiful so it was a pity not to taste her before killing her.

    Maybe he could made her his whore or something.

    Chang Min An already had a dirty thought about Li Shi Ying as he was indeed well-known to be a yboy and a stud horse. Chang Min An had many concubines and all he do is f*ck and y.

    Chang Min An licked his lips in a vulgar was as he said "Get the girl for me! After i taste her i will let that b*tch serve you all as well!"

    Chang Min An word lit the 50 people desire to fight as who wouldn¡¯t want to f*ck a beauty?

    But...sorry this one sentence was Long Ao Zhen bottom line.

    Long Ao Zhen who initially didn¡¯t want to kill anyone in front of Li Shi Ying, snapped.

    THAT ANT DARE TO TREAT MY BELOVED AS A WHORE?!

    Li Shi Ying too was angry. She didn¡¯t like how men in this world always think with their d*ck. So you think that i am a harmless little rabbit?!

    Hah!

    Li Shi Ying was about to release all her spiritual beasts when Long Ao Zhen snapped his finger.

    BOOOMMM!!

    Long Ao Zhen used God Stage pressure to insta kill all the 50 people into a meat patty. The pressure made the people shed blood. Some even died without intact body.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    Jiu Wei: ???¡á

    Jiu Wei quickly covered his mistresss eyes with his sleeves afraid to made his mistress puke like before.

    Indeed Li Shi Ying was already dizzy sniffing the smell of blood in the air. The smell was sooo thick that she was about to puke.

    The 50 people in senior and master stage in one second only, was pressured to death. Long Ao Zhen only use his pressure to insta-kill them handsomely!!

 Chapter 171 172 **** A Man??!!

    <h4>171 Chapter 172 ¡°**** A Man??!!¡°</h4>

    Chang Min An body trembled and he fell to the ground from his horse when he saw how his men...all his underlings...whether senior stage or master stage...all of them were killed with a mere snap...

    W-who is that man?! H-he must be at least in demi-god stage to kill people so easily like that!! He killed as if those 50 people were ants!!

    Chang Min An was scared. How could someone as strong as that live in Sui He Continent?! Wasn¡¯t people said that the strongest in Sui He Continent is only at saint stage? Howe....howe a monster like that man was is here??

    Actually a lot of people from Zui Qiang continent thergest and the strongest continent in this world, often had a trip to Sui He Continent top 7 countries. But usually they weren¡¯t interested in treasure such as herb.

    That continent people was more interested in weapon and cultivation technique so around 4 trantors live there.

    Chang Min An first thought immediately went to Zui Qiang continent. People as strong as Long Ao Zhen could only came from Zui Qiang continent!!

    But people as strong as that man was only a bodyguard for that b*tch isnt¡¯ this means...that b*tch is someone important in Zui Qiang continent?

    It...it could be!!

    Chang Min An face turned pale. He didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying, the girl who made his family guild closed down to have such a noble background. No wonder the emperor said that Li Shi Ying is Dragon Country VVIP guest!!

    No wonder she was rumored to be the youngest grandmaster beast tamer!

    Chang Min An wanted to pee on his pants. He needed to run!! This three people were not simple, they were dangerous!!

    How sad...before Chang Min An could hopped on his horse and ran away, Long Ao Zhen with blood all over his body grabbed his back cor and dragged him.

    Of course the blood wasn¡¯t Long Ao Zhen blood it was those dead people blood.

    "No! No!! spare me great master!! i-i am chang family second master i can give you anything!" Chang Min An found his body lost energy. He couldn¡¯t even lift his finger because of fear!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t care no matter how loud Chang Min An beg he won¡¯t let him go. He had to give this damn sh*thead a lesson!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what Chen wanted to do but from his scary expression alone...Chen must be about to do something bad.

    Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei to apany her and the two of them rested under the tree several meters away from Long Ao Zhen ce. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to see Chen bloody scene so she take a rest.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at the man begging on his knee with an evil smile. He was cruel, vicious and evil he knew it. He knew that his hand was stained with blood. He wasn¡¯t pure. He was a bad man.

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to give Chang Min An a lesson because he dare to n something dirty to his little sister, Li Shi Ying.

    This ant dare to say he wanted to ¡¯taste¡¯ her and then let those 50 men gang-raped her?! Bah! Even he himself Li Shi Ying legal husband hadn¡¯t touched her at all!! How dare he thought like that?

    Let this lord make you unable to f*ck ever again!

    Long Ao Zhen was merciless. He didn¡¯t say anything when he cut open Chang Min An pants, instantly scared the bastard. Chang Min An ¡¯little bird¡¯ was exposed freely.

    In was a good thing that Long Ao Zhen body blocked Li Shi Ying view. Otherwise Li Shi Ying would defely saw the ¡¯little bird¡¯

    Chang Min An thought that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t straight and that man wanted to **** him. Chang Min An only **** girl, he didn¡¯t wanted to be raped by man!!

    Author: ...?? aisshh...???¡â

    "Great lord i- i am straight!! I-if great lord want i can provide several boys for great lord just please don¡¯t **** me!!" Chang Min An was too full of himself that he was sure he was going to be raped by Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen was so angry when he realized that Chang Min An had the wrong thought about him. WHAT?! **** HIM?! EVEN IF THE WORLD END HE WILL NEVER DO IT!!

    Who want to **** a man moreover a whimp like this???? He is straight!! Even though he hate women, he never like men!! ??

    Long Ao Zhen was lucky that he was quite far away from Li Shi Ying so even if Chang Min An shouted like that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hear what he said about being raped by Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen chuckled in a low voice like a devil in hell as he said "Don¡¯t worry. I will make you feel like you are in hell!"

    Chang Min An was so scared to be raped but he thought it was better than to be killed. He was already prepared himself to be f*cked through his ass when who knows...Long Ao Zhen took out a knife from his pocket.

    Long Ao Zhen smiled with a not so-called smile and in a smooth movement...

    CRAT!!

 Chapter 172 173 Castration

    <h4>172 Chapter 173 ¡°Castration¡°</h4>

    Warning: 17+ there might be ufortable scene especially for men so just skip the ¡¯ufortable¡¯ part if you can¡¯t take it.

    "AAAAARRRGGGGHHHH!!!!!" a pitiful yet high-pitch scream sounded throughout the forest. The scream was so loud that even some beasts near them were startled and ran away like mad.

    Long Ao Zhen....just cut Chang Min An ¡¯little bird¡¯ and turned him into an eunuch.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but she felt ufortable hearing that kind of scream. It was too pitiful and sounded creepy. It made her scared!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when he did so. He didn¡¯t touch the cutted ¡¯little bird¡¯ and directly burnt it with his fire.

    Chang Min An had fainted a long long tine ago after that hysteric scream. He fainted with foam on his mouth looking exactly like when Chen faint.

    The ground under Chang Min An lower body was dyed in fresh red blood. The smell of blood was really strong that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but to pinch her nose so she couldn¡¯t smell it.

    The blood attracted many spiritual beasts but all of them were too afraid to approach Li Shi Ying and others because of Long Ao Zhen mythological beast aura.

    They could only lingered around the ce and waited till Long Ao Zhen leave to eat Chang Min An who had already lost consciousness.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t immediately went back to Li Shi Ying ce. He decided to wash his hand first to get rid of the bloody smell before appearing like a sweet child in front of Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to look at Chang Min An ce so she averted her eyes and only looked at Long Ao Zhen face.

    "You done? let¡¯s leave. i dislike the smell"

    Long Ao Zhen happily nodded and went away from the ce as if he never killed 50 people and castrated a young master in the first ce. Li Shi Ying had to admit that she was a little bit scared with Chen cruel attitude but she couldn¡¯tint.

    Chen did it for her and because of her. Chen was also a dragon from higher realm so maybe for dragon, humans were just like ants. Humans were like a dirt in their eyes. Really unworthy.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but when she thought about it, her heart suddenly ached. NYUT.

    ...? what was that? did she get another hidden disease around her heart? Nah. maybe she just overthingking it.

    Right when Long Ao Zhen and the group left the ce, leaving the unconscious Chang Min An, the group of the beasts who were already waited for this moment all of them quickly went out from their hidding ce andpete with each other to ate Chang Min An.

    Chang Min An couldn¡¯t fight all those high ranked beasts and...he was eaten alive as his series screams could be heard far far away even to Li Shi Ying current location.

    There were around 10 beasts and Chang Min An body was eaten to the bone leaving only his bloody clothes!

    Beasts like to eat living human so they ignored the 50 corpses around and just ate Chang Min An body happily.

    Li Shi Ying who heard the heart-wenching scream had goosebump all over her body and she really wanted to ran faaaarr faaaaaaarrr away from that scream.

    It must be Chang Min An scream! She...she could even imagine what happed to him to scream like that....

    Few hourster.

    Li Shi Ying and the group sesfully arrived at the hell valley behind the hell forest. It was really amazing as the forest act as a curtain to the hell valley.

    The valley was beautiful but also scary. The river inside was magma river. The ground was magma. Even the sand there was hot. The valley was very very big as Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see it¡¯s end.

    The hell valley....at the entrance...you could see a skull hill as a weing sight. That was the skull of people who died after they entered the valley.

    The entrance to the valley was guarded with 2 big wild giraffe. Why Li Shi Ying could pass safely? Of course because of Long Ao Zhen aura. The giraffe even bowed down politely weing the three of them.

    The hell valley temperature was even hotter than the hell forest. It was really right to name this ce hell valley.

    Li Shi Ying forehead was filled with sweat. Her body was also sweating like crazy and it even made her clothes wet!

    Li Shi Ying could survive the hot temperature all because she made her giant mammoth divine beast release his cold air through his tool form. Then she wore the mammoth tool form which is a fur cloak to keep her cool.

    The cloak now acted as an air conditioner instead of a cloak. The cloak was cold! It didn¡¯t made your body warm, it made your body cold!

    With this creative ideas, Li Shi Ying luckily didn¡¯t melt from the hot temperature.

    At this time, the long time not seen Meng Yue Ming and her groups...were several kilometers behind Li Shi Ying group but...unfortunately they were blocked in front of the hell valley entrance!

 Chapter 173 174 Meeting Old Enemy

    <h4>173 Chapter 174 ¡°Meeting Old Enemy¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming and her men was currently being bullied by the hell valley gate-keeper. In just 10 minutes Meng Yue Ming lost all her men under these 2 giant giraffes attack!

    Meng Yue Ming: what the f*ck with these giraffes?! giraffes were good animals right?! ??

    No no no Meng Yue Ming you are absolutely wrong. These giraffes weren¡¯t tame. They weren¡¯t herbivore nor good animal.

    These giraffes had sharp teeth like tiger, tough skin like turtle, strong w like....dinousaur? Nah.

    In short these giraffes...were nightmare. They were strong...maybe on par with Jiu Wei. Just imagine...2 Jiu Wei! These giraffes weren¡¯t sacred beast but they could beat sacred beast.

    Then...just how strong their master, the owner, the boss of this valley?! Can you imagine?? ??

    Meng Yue Ming in the end could escape and pass the hell valley entrance due to her..luck? No. She didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice her men. Nah kidding.

    Meng Yue Ming was loyal to her subordinates so she didn¡¯t leave them to die as her shield. She indeed could escape as she identaly fell on a secret entrance to hell valley.

    Meng Yue Ming was lucky to escape alive and sessfully enter the valley but...she was heavily injured. She had broken arm and crack bones so she had to stop to treat herself.

    She was a divine doctor that could grew a lost arm back, could revive the dead...ehem too overpower. The consclusion is...she is a divine doctor from 22¡¯nd century.

    In just an hour Meng Yue Ming had recovered from her wound and only had her broken arm as she needed at least a day to fully recover her broken bone.

    Meng Yue Ming entered the valley right on the center. She fell with her butt on the ground, in hell valley center part which is...a grave. No. Maybe a shrine.

    Hell Valley was also filled with even more dangerous beasts as in here all beasts were divine beast and they will attack any human who came.

    But...only when you are in this shrine, located right in the center of Hell Valley, those beasts won¡¯t attack you. You could say that they didn¡¯t even dare to enter this area as this shrine was the hell valley big boss vi.

    Yap. The boss vi not his home.

    Meng Yue Ming with her incredible luck arrived safely in these safe zone area while Li Shi Ying and her gang could arrived safely to the shrine...all because of Long Ao Zhen aura.

    Meng Yue Ming was happily resting her body at the shrine entrance when she saw three human figure walked slowly to her ce. When she could finally saw those three figure faces, she was shocked, reaaaallly shocked that she nearly bite her tongue.

    Li Shi Ying was very excited when she found a beautiful shrine that seemed to be...nah not seemed she knew from the novel she read that this shrine was a safe zone.

    Li Shi Ying happily dragged her guardian boys and was about to ran entering the shrine when she saw a very, super duper familiar hateful face right in front of her.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    Meng Yue Ming: ??

    Haish....she forgot that in the novel Meng Yue Ming luck was abnormally good so she directly stumbled into the safe zone, this shrine ??

    Li Shi Ying had just wanted to went out from the shrine, not wanting to create trouble when the man beside her very eagerly wanted to create trouble.

    The shrine was a safe zone because other than no beasts dare to came, there was also a rule for human inside the shrine to not battle with each other. If a person broke the rule then one of the person in that group will be transported to another ¡¯hell¡¯.

    There was a sign in the shrine saying not to battle with each other and not to attack someone else but a certain dragon was blind.

    Jiu Wei had also read the sign and was about to stop Long Ao Zhen when...it was toote.

    BAAAMMM!!!!

    With a surge of powerful energy Long Ao Zhen threw Meng Yue Ming until she hit the shrine wall several meters behind her.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know why the hell that bodyguard wanted to hit her but Jiu Wei knew. Who wouldn¡¯t hit that b*tch when you couldn¡¯t kill her anyway?

    Meng Yue Ming was caught unguarded and she coughed blood several times. Her internal organ was greatly damaged and she was on the death door but...she didn¡¯t die.

    Meng Yue Ming could save herself from death because she quickly stuffed all her pills to heal her injured body.

    Li Shi Ying: ???¡â you know it¡¯s useless to hit that FL right...

    A second after Long Ao Zhenunched his attack....a certain unfortunate girl...was transported to another ce. The ground below that girl feet opened wide and she instantly fell down.

    CLAP!

    The ground closed in a second after the girl fell down and Jiu Wei...nor Long Ao Zhen....could save the girl.

    "YOUNG MISS!!!!"

    "MISTRESS!!!!"

    That unfortunate girl was Li Shi Ying ??

 Chapter 174 175 A Devil!!...or Not

    <h4>174 Chapter 175 ¡°A Devil!!...or Not¡°</h4>

    BAM!

    Li Shi Ying fell with her back facing the ground. She fell right on top of a soft area when she fell down from the hole. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel hurt at all!!

    OMG she just thought she would be dead when her head hit the hard ground but who knows that the ground was soft and fluffy? nah not fluffy.

    THANK GOD!! ??

    Li Shi Ying was just about to thank her luck again when...she heard a low groan of a man.

    "aghh...g-get off you are pressing my wound!" a man voice entered Li Shi Ying ear when she just about to jump around and celebrate her survival.

    ....what?

    Li Shi Ying looked moved her body and looked down to see a man around 17 years old wasying on the ground with blood on his stomach. The man had a long shiny ck hair with sharp and deep red ruby eyes.

    The man wore a ck clothes with golden dragon emboired on his clothes. On his hair he wore a golden hairclip which really resemble a crown. It was just that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that hairclip was a crown.

    Li Shi Ying: He...looks like a demon. ??

    C-could it be...this man is a demon?! ?? a demon who live in this valley?? Or or he is this valley big boss?! Peh peh! no matter what his identity is, it must be dangerous!! ??

    Li Shi Ying read too many light novel in her previous world so when she met a ck haired man with red ruby eyes she immediately assumed the man to be a devil. ???¡â

    Li Shi Ying rolled down from the man body and quickly hide herself behind a nearby tree with a SWOSH!! She also gripped her Mao Mao tools form, her pouch, ready to release her cute panda if the man was indeed a devil.

    The man had a surprised look on his face when he saw Li Shi Ying weird reaction and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself.

    What an interestingdy ??

    The man struggled to sit down and looked over Li Shi Ying ce while raising his eyebrow in interest.

    "Hey you. you don¡¯t know me?" the man nah the teenager voice was hoarse and he sounded tired. He seemed to be heavily injured.

    Li Shi Ying was cautious like a frightened little bunny so she only popped her head out from behind the tree and said in suspicion. "No. i don¡¯t know you. why should i know?"

    The man once again was taken aback with Li Shi Ying answer. Never did in his life for 17 years old a citizen from Dragon Country...didn¡¯t know who he is! Thisdy must not be someone from Dragon Country.

    "You are not from Dragon Country?" the man raised his ck thick eyebrow to Li Shi Ying who was still hiding behind a tree.

    "No i am not. Is there any problem with that?" Li Shi Ying too raised her eyebrow when she heard the man question. So what if she wasn¡¯t from this country? Is there something wrong with it?

    The man: ?????? no wonder she doesn¡¯t know me...

    Li Shi Ying thought that this man wanted to tell her that he was a famous figure in Dragon Country which means...he must be a devil!!

    Author: GUBRAK!

    Li Shi Ying popped her head out again for an inch as she pointed her finger to the man and said "A-are you a demon?! or a devil???!!! ??"

    Li Shi Ying had read many demon like character in light novel so she knew that demon or devil was a vicious creature. They like to eat human, ALIVE! Anddd this creature was also described to be abnormally strong! Strong enough to defy God!

    S-she didn¡¯t want to be eaten alive! ??

    The man was shocked when he heard Li Shi Ying baseless assumption and had his jaw dropped to the ground like this: ??

    "....hah....hahahahahhaha....HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" the man was silent at first and a secondter...heughed out loud while his left hand clutching his stomach and his right hand ced on his forehead.

    A demon!! Someone said that he is a demon!! ???????? It¡¯s true that his appearance resemble a demon but hahahahha!! this is the first time someone dare to say it right to his face!

    The manughed till his stomach hurt again only then he stoppedughing. He choked on blood instead now ??.

    The man then sighed and kneaded his tired forehead as he once again looked at Li Shi Ying with his deep red ruby eyes. "I am this country crown prince, Jun Li Wen. Not a demon."

    Li Shi Ying: ooooo ?? i see....so he isn¡¯t a demon...wait WHAT?????

    Li Shi Ying nearly knocked her head to the tree when she realize the true identity of the man in front of her.

    T-this man with ck hair and red eyes...is this country crown prince?? The one that is mentioned in the novel to be a yandere who always chase after the female lead????

    It is him?! ????????

 Chapter 175 176 Healing The Devil...or Demon

    <h4>175 Chapter 176 ¡°Healing The Devil...or Demon¡°</h4>

    In Li Shi Ying mind, Jun Li Wen may not be a demon but...for her, he was a demon! She just remembered that indeed in the novel there was a character who had ck hair and red eyes looking like a demon.

    That character fell in love with the female lead when she identaly fell into a hole and met him who was wounded. The female lead healed and treated that character wound and traveled together to find the hell flower and in the end that character also fell in love with the female lead.

    It was just....beautiful...or not. That character was in the end revealed to be the Dragon Country crown prince. That crown prince pestered the female lead and even wanted to marry her to be his future queen.

    The crown prince was a yandere. He killed any men who dare to even stare at the female lead. He also always face p all female who dare bully the female lead. Later, the female lead could shake off this crown prince with the help of the male lead.

    Li Shi Ying face turned pale when she recalled the story plot. Would this man killed her if he knew that she is the female lead enemy??

    ....wait this man hadn¡¯t meet female lead yet! So...it means...she is safe!!

    Li Shi Ying knowing that she was safe...for now, quickly went out from her hiding ce and approached Jun Li Wen.

    "I am Li Shi Ying, 15 years old. Nice to meet you your highness" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know how ancient people greet each other so she just bowed her head politely and extended her hand for handshake.

    Jun Li Wen was confused with Li Shi Ying extended hand but in the end after Li Shi Ying exined it, he gripped her hand and shake it gently. "Just call me Li Wen don¡¯t be so formal"

    Jun Li Wen had a good impression on Li Shi Ying so he didn¡¯t mind her calling him Li Wen.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that her straightforward attitude had won a certain demon...i mean a certain crown prince good impression.

    She happily agreed and also asked Jun Li Wen to just called her Shi Ying instead of thisdy or you you you.

    After the introduction section, Li Shi Ying sat beside Jun Li Wen and...didn¡¯t say anything. Jun Li Wen still sat on the ground because he had to nurse his wound while Li Shi Ying was happy to find apanion in dire situation so she too didn¡¯t leace.

    Jun Li Wen was busy applying herb from herb he found around the ce while Li Shi Ying was busy looking at his wound.

    It is pretty bad...the wound of course. Should i heal him? Maybe that way he won¡¯t kill me in the future remembering this debt..yeah what a good idea!

    ...Wait but how could i heal him? i am not a doctor like the female lead!!

    Hmmm....hmmm...ah!! i forgot! i had the green turtle in my contracted space! He can heal external wound right?? Hahaha!! it¡¯s a good thing that Jiu Wei didn¡¯t wear any of my divine beast tools form anymore!

    All of them were now safely secured in her contracted space! With these maybe she could survive in this strange ce!! Yuhuuuu 10 divine beasts and 2 high ranked beast...what¡¯s there to be afraid of? *smug*

    She could also gained favor...she mean made Jun Li Wen indebted to her.

    Li Shi Ying who was silent all this time suddenly patted her knee and looked at Jun Li Wen beside her with a sparkling eyes. "I can heal your wound!"

    Jun Li Wen nearly stuffed the herb on his hand to Li Shi Ying mouth when she surprise him like that. He was too immersed in nursing his wound that he had forgot that there was another human beside him all along.

    DON¡¯T SCARE HIM!! He thought there was a ghost or a tree fairy ??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know any of Jun Li Wen thought so she only urged him to agree. Jun Li Wen was reluctant as first remembering Li Shi Ying young age, how could she be doctor? So he didn¡¯t believe that Li Shi Ying could heal his wound.

    But because he couldn¡¯t disappoint that sparkling eyes looking at him with hope...he gave up and agreed to let Li Shi Ying heal his wound.

    Li Shi Ying summoned her green turtle and let him heal Jun Li Wen wound. Jun Li Wen was surprised when he saw a green turtle appeared out of nowhere and started to heal his wound.

    This kind of beast...couldn¡¯t be a normal beast! A divine beast??? Just who is this silly-looking girl?? Howe she casually summoned a divine beast and acted as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all??!

 Chapter 176 177 Testing Her

    <h4>176 Chapter 177 ¡°Testing Her¡°</h4>

    Jun Li Wen was surprised and had a suspicion in his heart but he hid it excellently that his expression didn¡¯t even change when he saw the turtle.

    He intended to investigate Li Shi Ying after his wound was healed as he had a feeling that this weakling....could be someone who wasn¡¯t that simple. Howe a girl like this one... appeared in a dangerous ce like this, alone without anypanion?

    Maybe...it was just maybe...maybe she had another divine beast as her contracted beast to be able to appear in this kind of ce and looked perfectly fine!

    The green turtle started to heal Jun Li Wen wound and only finished 1 hourter. The green turtle usually could only heal minor wound so he spend 1 hour topletely healed Jun Li Wen wound.

    Jun Li Wen wound was severe!! It¡¯s not minor at all!! ??

    The green turtle wanted to prove himself to be useful for his mistress as he rarely summoned by his mistress so he forced himself to heal Jun Li Wen wound even if it was actually beyond his power.

    and afterward...the green turtle immediately fainted when he went back to Li Shi Ying contracted space.

    It was a good thing that after a good rest the green turtle waspletely recovered.

    Jun Li Wen wound was healedpletely and he felt grateful for Li Shi Ying in his heart. Even though this girl was mysterious and he couldn¡¯t see her true strength nor her identity...he would forever remember this gratitude.

    Li Shi Ying was happy that Jun Li Wen wound was healed. This way even though he met the female lead the female lead couldn¡¯t heal him and made him be indebted to her.

    She just broke her potential death g! YEAH!! ??

    Li Shi Ying was in fact always be a smart girl. Even though she appeared to be easy-going idiot who was considered as a weakling yet righteous girl by her readers, she was a smart girl ??. Or what she thought so.

    Kidding, Li Shi Ying was indeed...quite smart.

    She knew how to face some problems and she wasn¡¯t the one who had always be depended to men. ....Except for Jiu Wei. Jiu Wei was her mother! her everything! without Jiu Wei she couldn¡¯t anything!! ??

    Author: enough of the melodrama ??

    Ah right. ?? She forgot to contact Jiu Wei. He must be really worried for her now! ...did he? nah whatever. She just need to contact him first.

    Li Shi Ying was trying to contact Jiu Wei via telepathy while Jun Li Wen was secretly observing her.

    This girl...wore a simple in yellow dress which looked cheap but that golden bell hairpin on her head...looked expensive. This girl also wore a white veil on her face...making her appearance couldn¡¯t be seen.

    How msyterious! Aside from that this girl had a ck and white pouch on her waist, a transparan crystal bracelet on her wrist and a white fur cloak on her shoulder.

    He couldn¡¯t guess whether this girl was a normal girl or someone influental. His father had said that a girl around 15 years old came to their country and that girl was a grandmaster level beast tamer.

    Could it be her? Looking at her good attire aside from that cheap clothes...nah let me test her for now

    Meanwhile Li Shi Ying was currently wanted to bang her head to the ground. Why? YOU ASKED ME WHY??? When she contacted Jiu Wei...he didn¡¯t answer at all and instead...she seemed to hear imaginary voice talked like this.

    "Sorry the number you are calling can¡¯t be reach..."

    THE HELL!! I DIDN¡¯T CALL HIM ON PHONE!!!! ??????

    Li Shi Ying sighed as she knew that this means...somehow she couldn¡¯t contact Jiu Wei at all. Maybe something in this weird ce prevent her connection with Jiu Wei?

    Li Shi Ying scratch her not itch head in confusion. What should she do now? She can¡¯t contact Jiu Wei it means...she couldn¡¯t find her way back to her group.

    Should she just focused on finding the herb for now...or reunite with Jiu Wei and that IDIOT? But she was afraid

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Jun Li Wen was nning on how to reveal whether she had more divine beasts or not. If she had more it means that the chance for her to be that VVIP guest the emperor mentioned would be high!

    Jun Li Wen looked at Li Shi Ying gloomy face and a he didn¡¯t know why he felt as if a feather tickling his heart. It felt itchy. He just had the urge to bully this little girl and see her reaction. It would be fun.

    Author: Sadist detected WARNING WARNING ????

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in her future n whether to find the herb or find her lost mommy so she didn¡¯t know when Jun Li Wen approached her and stopped an inch near her face.

    When Li Shi Ying looked up, Jun Li Wen grabbed her chin and pulled it toward his face with an evil glint in his eyes. Jun Li Wen lips was only an inch away from Li Shi Ying lips when Li Shi Ying was rmed with her dangerous situation.

    !!!!

 Chapter 177 178 Traveling With a Demon

    <h4>177 Chapter 178 ¡°Traveling With a Demon¡°</h4>

    !!!!

    When Jun Li Wen lips was just about to touch Li Shi Ying lips behind the veil, the white swan changed her form from a white veil into a beautiful white swan in a second.

    DON¡¯T YOU DARE KISS MY MISTRESS!

    The white swan pecked Jun Li Wen face with her mouth while pping her wings.

    Jun Li Wen was of course startled as he didn¡¯t expect that the veil Li Shi Ying wore was actually a divine beast.

    Jun Li Wen quickly move backward while busy covering his face from white swan attack.

    Li Shi Ying: good job white swan!! ??

    The white swan stopped attacking after Jun Li Wen was defeated and begged for mercy. "Wait wait hold on!! i give up give up!! sorry i just want to test your mistress!!!"

    Jun Li Wen face was red from the white swan attack. Only after Jun Li Wen admit defeat that the white swan humphed arrogantly and changed back into Li Shi Ying white veil.

    Jun Li Wen was now sure that Li Shi Ying was 100% the VVIP guest his father talked about. This girl had 2 divine beasts! How is it possible for her not to be the girl his father mentioned.

    This girl must be the one that was a grandmaster level beast tamer!

    Li Shi Ying patted her chest in relief when the demon was defeated. What the hell he was doing?! Suddenly going to kiss her like that! Peh!

    Now Li Shi Ying considered to travel alone. When previously she had thought about traveling with this man....now she had threw away her thought to the trash bin.

    If she really traveled with this man, she will be ¡¯eaten¡¯ not by the beasts but by this demon!!! She was sure! This man must be another pervert like Chen!

    Long Ao Zhen: acho! ?? Did someone talk about me? ??

    Jun Li Wen chuckled when he saw Li Shi Ying defensive pose. Li Shi Ying crossed her arm over her chest like this ?? while looking at him as if he was a big pervert.

    Awe on this Li Shi Ying must be a virgin to fuss over a mere kiss ???¡á

    Li Shi Ying was about to summon her camuge horse and escape far faaar away from this demon when Jun Li Wen threw a ¡¯bomb¡¯ nearly making her tripped on her own feet.

    "You are that rumored 15 years old girl grandmaster level beast tamer right?" Jun Li Wen ce his hand under his chin while smiling innocently.

    Li Shi Ying: ....how the hell this yandere know? ??

    "You wondered how the hell i know about it? ahahaha you are really so simple ??. No one in this country could have a divine beast moreover more than 1 divine beast otherwise that person is a high level beast tamer." Jun Li Wen chuckled again when he saw Li Shi Ying dumb face with her jaw dropped to the ground.

    Li Shi Ying now realized that the kiss Jun Li Wen was about to do before was actually to test her! This demon must have suspected her when he saw her a defenseless girl alone withoutpanion in this kind of ce! ??

    Li Shi Ying sighed and felt angry. She didn¡¯t like to be tested like this and now her identity was exposed. Li Shi Ying had really made up her mind to leave this ce without Jun Li Wen but Jun Li Wen manage to coaxed her.

    Jun Li Wen promised not to do something like that and also told her that he was just joking, he didn¡¯t even intended to kiss her in the first ce.

    After 15 minutes straight of coaxing, Li Shi Ying finally put down her thought of leaving. It was better to have apanion after all.

    So just like that Li Shi Ying went to find the herb with Jun Li Wen after getting a suggestion to just search for the herb before searching for her lostpanion.

    In the other ce....inside the shrine...

    It has been an hour after Li Shi Ying went missing. The two worried guardians, Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had search the ce around the shrine but they didn¡¯t found Li Shi Ying figure at all.

    The only thing that manage to keep Long Ao Zhen sanity was the fact that Jiu Wei contract with Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t severed which means Li Shi Ying as the master was still alive.

    "Damn it!" Long Ao Zhen cursed how idiot he was to be blinded by rage. He shouldn¡¯t be impatient like that but...he really couldn¡¯t hold back the desire to cripple that b*tch!

    At this moment Meng Yue Ming already silently ran away from the shrine after she recovered. She somehow had a bad feeling when she met those two people who seemed to hate her so much!

    That silver haired man...she knew who he was but...the man beside the silver haired man...she didn¡¯t know at all so why the hell he just suddenly attack her?!

    Jiu Wei initially wanted to chase after Meng Yue Ming and crippled her for good but unfortunately he was distracted with his mistress went missing.

    MISTRESS WHERE ARE YOU???!!!! ??

 Chapter 178 179 The Might of a Beast Tamer

    <h4>178 Chapter 179 ¡°The Might of a Beast Tamer¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei finally decided to find the herb as they thought Li Shi Ying would also head there and maybe they would met her.

    Meanwhile in another ce.

    "So this ce...from what i observe is a garden" Jun Li Wen pointed his finger to his surrounding while exining the ce they were in now.

    "G-garden?" Li Shi Ying titled her head in confusion hearing Jun Li Wen exnation. How could this ce which looks like a small jungle is a garden?

    Jun Li Wen sighed looking at the oblivious Li Shi Ying and started to exin a bit further about this ce.

    Jun Li Wen said that they were actually in another mini ¡¯hell¡¯ in this valley. From the size of this ce Jun Li Wen said that this ce might be the big boss garden.

    The garden was big, maybe as big as ake. In the novel this garden was located right behind the big boss house so it means the two of them was close to the big boss house.

    The hell flower they were looking for was nted inside the big boss house as the big boss was the guardian of that hell flower.

    In this ¡¯garden¡¯ the big boss nted many strange trees and he also kept his unique ¡¯pet¡¯ here in this so-called ¡¯garden¡¯.

    "Haishh i see so we should go out from this garden and then go to the big boss house?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head after she understood where she was now.

    "Yap. If we walk on foot maybe we will arrived after 3 hours. This ce is big afterall" Jun Li Wen had stood up and was about to walk on foot when Li Shi Ying gave him a surprise.

    "No. i have mount so we should ride them instead of walking!"

    Li Shi Ying then summoned her white deer and her camuge horse for her and Jun Li Wen to ride.

    Jun Li Wen was nearly faint when he saw Li Shi Ying summoned another 2 different divine beasts out from her contracted space.

    SHE HAD MORE DIVINE BEAST??? AND SHE TREATED THEM AS A NORMAL MOUNT?! ?? Who is this girl?? She must not be from Sui He Continent to be this aberrant!

    Despite his shock, because Li Shi Ying urged him to quickly mount her camuge horse, Jun Li Wen finally ride the horse while Li Shi Ying ride the deer.

    Along the way, the two of them were attacked by many ¡¯pets¡¯ kept here and all of them were divine beasts. Jun Li Wen was only in apprentice stage 6 stars level so how could he face those divine beasts?

    In this critical situation Li Shi Ying as the grandmaster level beast tamer, take her action. She just casually released her dragon aura when all the beasts stopped attacking and kneel down politely ??

    Jun Li Wen: ?? She is abnormal

    Jun Li Wen was once again shocked that he almost fell from the camuge horse when he saw how easy for Li Shi Ying to tame several divine beasts in that amount of time!

    This was his first time seeing a grandmaster beast tamer in action and he was surprised to see the way Li Shi Ying tamed the beasts. She technically did nothing!! She only released a strange aura from her body and...

    BAM!

    All the beasts fell on their knee while trembling from fear. How cool!

    Jun Li Wen was a little bit jealous of Li Shi Ying. No wonder she had so many divine beasts with her, it was as easy as getting a candy! Hmph....he too wanted to have divine beast...

    But sadly even the most influental person in Dragon Country could only had high ranked beast at most. Getting a divine beast? Maybe only the young master or miss of big sect could afford it.

    "Do you want one divine beast? I can tame it for you" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow when she saw how Jun Li Wen looked at those divine beasts. She knew that it was incredibly difficult to get a divine beast as only a few beast tamer could tame them.

    It wasn¡¯t bad to give one for Jun Li Wen as a friendship gift...

    Jun Li Wen looked at Li Shi Ying as if she was an alien. That look on his face was really funny for a yandere.

    Jun Li Wen of course really wanted a divine beast so he shamelessly epted Li Shi Ying offer.

    In the end Jun Li Wen got a fire bear as his contracted beast. Jun Li Wen now hadpletely being won over by Li Shi Ying. He became extremely docile like a dog wagging it¡¯s tail to it¡¯s master.

    Li Shi Ying was satisfied to see Jun Li Wen hadpletely on her side now. It seemed that her idea to give Jun Li Wen a divine beast was an excellent idea!

    In the end Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen arrived in front of a big house made with stone which was...the big boss house.

    The house exterior was grand and imposing, really suited to be this valley big boss house. Sadly, one thing disturbed Li Shi Ying mind was that...

    Why is that this house looks like a dog house??? ??

 Chapter 179 180 The Dogs House

    <h4>179 Chapter 180 ¡°The Dog¡°s House¡°</h4>

    The house in front of Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen was really....a dog house. Only the size was three times bigger than a normal dog house.

    Li Shi Ying expected a cave or something like Jiu Wei house back in grave forest but this one....really wasn¡¯t a cave. It was clearly build by someone!

    The other weird thing that made Li Shi Ying thought of the house as a dog house....it was because there wasn¡¯t any door at the entrance of the house, you could directly see the inside.

    The inside was spacious without many furnitures. There was only a ce to create weapon and a small hill of weapon at the corner of the house.

    Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen finally decided to enter the house after a brief argument. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to go inside while Jun Li Wen wanted.

    In the end Jun Li Wen said that Li Shi Ying had many divine beasts, it wouldn¡¯t a problem for her to escape this house alive even if the big boss was inside. They were ready to fight anytime the had to!

    At this time Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei still hadn¡¯t reach the house. They were lost in a weird ce which was actually the big boss yground. The ce was spacious and t without any trees or beasts but somehow they couldn¡¯t get pass the ce!

    Meng Yue Ming right now was still blocked in the hell garden as the beasts there were really ¡¯unique¡¯ and strong in their own way.

    When Jun Li Wen and Li Shi Ying entered the house, they were surprised because they didn¡¯t see any creature inside the house. Jun Li Wen and Li Shi Ying looked at each other in confusion before they sighed in relief.

    They were lucky! The big boss wasn¡¯t inside the house!

    "Li Wen! You search there i will search here!" Li Shi Ying quickly told Jun Li Wen as if she was the boss between the two of them and immediately dashed out to a corner she choose.

    Jun Li Wen could only shook his head while sighing in his heart. Never in his life someone dare to ordered him to do something. Moreover the one who ordered him was a woman, a 15 years old girl!

    This Li Shi Ying was really...a weird existence. How interesting ??

    Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen didn¡¯t waste their opportunity as they separated from each other to find the hell flower. The flower should be nted inside a flower pot somewhere in this house.

    They needed to find it before the big boss,the owner of this house came back!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the ce before her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but felt a little weird. This house was really empty aside from a bunch of boxes. You couldn¡¯t even found a bed in this house.

    There were only a big pte to eat, a shelf filled with strange book, a special ce seemed used to create a weapon and a lot of boxes. She bet that the boxex must contain a material to made weapon.

    This big boss must be a cksmith then! How weird it was for a beast to act like a human....wait wait wait but didn¡¯t her momma Jiu Wei was also like that? ??

    His house were filled with herbs and medical tools as he was a doctor as well as a pharmacist.

    Maybe it was a trend among sacred beast to have a profession like human?

    Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen looked for a pot of flower but sadly even after 15 minutes searching, they didn¡¯t find it! They didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of a pot or something like flower.

    There were only a lot of eerie disy like skull in shape of little flower...skull in shape of little animal...and so on.

    They didn¡¯t find any nt inside this damn dog house!! Could it be that this ce wasn¡¯t the big boss house? Could it be that this ce...was only a house for the big boss¡¯s dog??? ??

    Jun Li Wen approached Li Shi Ying with a face full of disappointment. He had search every nook, cranny and corner of this house but he didn¡¯t find the hell flower at all! ??

    "Did you find the flower?" Li Shi Ying looked at Jun Li Wen who was standing behind here while she herself didn¡¯t turned back to look at the man. She was still busy searching and scanning this ce.

    She even summoned Mao Mao to help her with it.

    "No i didn¡¯t. I just find some weird disy made of skull and abandoned weapon" Jun Li Wen dropped his head feeling useless. He knew that Li Shi Ying really desperately need this hell flower than himself.

    He knew from Li Shi Ying on the way here that she need the flower to live. Now he had determined to find it for her, to repay her for her kindness...

    But...he was useless. He couldn¡¯t even find a thing his saviour needed the most. ??

    When Li Shi Ying was about to give up searching and went out from the house, a childish but naughty voice suddenly sounded from the door.

    "Humans what are you doing in my house?"

 Chapter 180 181 The Big Boss is Here!!

    <h4>180 Chapter 181 ¡°The Big Boss is Here!!¡°</h4>

    "Humans what are you doing in my house?"

    This one sentence made Li Shi Ying almost p Jun Li Wen in front of her.

    T-that surprise me!!! ?? A talking...dog? Wait is that even a dog...?! T-that...t-that creature is the big bosss?? The big boss is here!! Danger! Danger! ??

    Jun Li Wen was also startled with the voice and when he turned his head to look at the source of the voice...he went frozen like a statue. It was still a good thing that he didn¡¯t faint.

    Li Shi Ying: i wanna faint mommaaa!!! ??

    The creature at the dog house entrance must be the big boss of the whole hell valley. That thing...was a dog.

    Author: Ei? Just a dog? What¡¯s the big problem then? ??

    Li Shi Ying: Die you b*tch that¡¯s not a DOG!

    The big boss was indeed a DOG but...he wasn¡¯t a NORMAL one. The big boss....was a cerberus or usually we called it hell hound.

    He had three heads on his body, deep ck eyes but bright red body covered with dancing fire....even his tail was a fire...

    The cerberus was big, he was 3 meters tall and had a strong body. Look at that paw, every time he walks there were fire on the ground following his steps.

    Li Shi Ying: is he hades or something ??

    In short the big boss was simply a nightmare. When he talked, he was still in his beast form or...maybe his monster form and he revealed his row of sharp teeth.

    The cerberus looked extremely terrifying and strong. He must be a strong scared beast! How scary! ??

    But...Li Shi Ying was confused about one thing. This kind of scary guy...why would his voice sounded young? Maybe he was even younger than Jiu Wei! But but this cerberus was clearly several levels stronger than Jiu Wei right?

    Is is possible for this cerberus to be a young boy? A shota maybe?

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in her own world while Jun Li Wen went scared stiff so none of them answered the cerberus question.

    The cerberus had a hot temper so when he didn¡¯t receive any exnation from the two intruders, he went mad.

    "Audicious!! You humans dare to intrude my house and even dare to not answer my question, huh?! If that¡¯s so, just die!" The cerberus shouted and growled in anger but his voice...sounded like a 15 years old teenager with a high-pitch tone.

    ....truly didn¡¯t match his ¡¯scary¡¯ face. ??

    One of the cerberus head opened its mouth wide and instantly sprayed a hot fog to Jun Li Wen and Li Shi Ying.

    This dog was really hot tempered!!

    Li Shi Ying was scared but she didn¡¯t expect someone to be more coward than her.

    Jun Li Wen quickly hide behind Li Shi Ying body shamelessly. He was acting as if he was younger and weaker than Li Shi Ying so he needed a protection.

    Li Shi Ying: ??....why the hell you are there?! Help me block this!!!

    Jun Li Wen: NOO!! ?? You are clearly stronger than me!! You are a grandmaster beast tamer right?? Tame him now!! Tame that doggo!! ??

    Li Shi Ying: oy oy you¡¯re supposed to be a yandere!!! Why the f*ck you¡¯re chickening out now????

    Li Shi Ying was fed up with Jun Li Wen attitude. In the novel he was described as a strong person who always save the female lead like a knight in shining armor.

    IT IS A FRAUD!! How the hell this kind of useless man could be a knight in shining armor?! BAH! ??

    Actually Jun Li Wen was indeed strong and brave but ever since he saw how abnormal Li Shi Ying was, he started to think of her as someone several degrees stronger than him.

    So in this kind of dire situation Jun Li Wen thought it was alright to depend on someone stronger than him even if that someone was a girl 2 years younger than him.

    Li Shi Ying was a grandmaster beast tamer! She absolutely could tame this doggy right??!!

    Li Shi Ying gave up to make Jun Li Wen fight like a man. Just let him be ??. Li Shi Ying then in only a second, quickly used her talisman to create a barrier protecting her and Jun Li Wen.

    She also quickly retract all her divine beasts to her space as to not harmed by the cerberus.

    This cerberus was stronger than Jiu Wei! It must be because he was a sacred beast in a strong country like dragon countrypared to a small country like Qiu Country.

    SSSHHHHH....

    The hot fog was extremely corrosive as it was very very hot. The fog hit Li Shi Ying barrier and covered itpletely. The hot fog was strong that even the barrier Li Shi Ying made, some of them were melting from the heat.

    The cerberus didn¡¯t give up that easily when Li Shi Ying could blocked his first attack. The second head then also opened his mouth wide and this timeunched a series of magma ball.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOOM!!

    Magma ball you know not a mere fire ball. This attack....you can imagine it as meteor rain. Yeah. That was what happened now.

    Li Shi Ying: ???? H-heeelppppp!!!!!

 Chapter 181 182 Tame That Doggo!

    <h4>181 Chapter 182 ¡°Tame That Doggo!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying: ???? H-heeelppppp!!!!!

    Li Shi Ying wanted to create more barrier but her feeling said that this magma ball she mean meteor, would broke her barrier and insta-kill her and Jun Li Wen.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t dodge nimbly as she didn¡¯t learn this world martial art at all! She only learn karate in her previous world. How could she use qinggong or whatever it is to dodge this meteor rain?

    Ahhh how nice it is if her momma or that IDIOT was here!!! ??

    At this time the duo momma and idiot had just went out from the field, heading toward this house in full speed but sadly no matter how fast they were it would be impossible to rescue Li Shi Ying on time.

    Li Shi Ying would had turned into a roasted rabbit by the time Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen arrived.

    Li Shi Ying: will i die here? ??

    At this critical moment the ¡¯coward¡¯ Jun Li Wen suddenly turned into a knight in shining armor. He carried Li Shi Ying in his arm and using his excellent qinggong, flew to the roof dodging the meteor rain skillfully.

    Li Shi Ying: ....?? if he is this good then why the heck he used me as his shield before???!!! ??

    Jun Li Wen movement was very agile as he dodge every single meteor by an inch. Li Shi Ying right now wouldn¡¯t care at all of the fact that she was being carried in a man¡¯s arm as she, right now felt like she was in apocalypse movie.

    Every time a meteor flew straight to their ce, Li Shi Ying heart would jump to her throat and she would unconsciously gripped Jun Li Wen clothes tighter.

    The f*ck with distance between man and woman. She was on the brink of death!! Li Shi Ying threw away all her moral and shamelessly clung to Jun Li Wen like a glue.

    Jun Li Wen too didn¡¯t pay attention to their close distance and ambiguous state as he was focused on evading the meteor rain.

    The weird thing was that when the meteor touched the ground, it disappearpletely. The house didn¡¯t get affected at all with all these intense meteor rain.

    That damn dog was so skillfull controling his fire!

    15 minutes had pass but the meteor rain didn¡¯t stop. It was as if the cerberus couldunch another attack like this for an hour non-stop. By that time Jun Li Wen must had exhaust his energy dodging here and there.

    That means....it was only the matter of time before Jun Li Wen and Li Shi Ying die.

    "You have to tame that doggo now! or we die!" Jun Li Wen shouted out while his left hand hugged Li Shi Ying waist tightly. He was afraid he would identaly dropped her if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    "What?! Now?! Like this??" Li Shi Ying face was near Jun Li Wen face so when she shouted out like that, Jun Li Wen ear hurted a lot and he almost dropped Li Shi Ying by reflex.

    "Don¡¯t speak too loud you want me to be deaf huh?! Just think of a way to tame that doggo now! I know you can!" Jun Li Wen left hand which was hugging Li Shi Ying waist, pinched her waist as a warning to not speak too loud next to his ear next time.

    Li Shi Ying: ow ow ow meanie!! i am ady he should treat me better right?! ??

    Author: ....you are only an ex-maid actually ??

    Li Shi Ying knew that she had to tame this doggo as soon as possible if she didn¡¯t want to be a roasted rabbit. She too didn¡¯t want Jun Li Wen to be a roasted devil. It would be scary.

    So Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and slowly poured out her divine energy into a certain extent. She released her dragon aura as strong as she could but she also pay attention to not used it too much.

    BOOM!

    The dragon aura released from Li Shi Ying body pressed the cerberus to the ground until he couldn¡¯t move anymore. The instant he fell down, the meteor rain vanished to the air.

    Li Shi Ying: .....?? it¡¯s this easy?

    Jun Li Wen: ?? easy your ass.

    Li Shi Ying was still hugged in Jun Li Wen arm as both of them were afraid that the doggo will suddenly stood up again.

    20 secondster...

    The cerberus who previously showed an angry face, suddenly showed a docile face while wagging his tail happily.

    "Master!" the cerberus wagged his tail while circling Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen happily, about to lick Li Shi Ying face.

    Li Shi Ying: ....he is really a doggo ???¡â

    The cerberus was excited when he felt dragon aura from Li Shi Ying and he didn¡¯t think long before admiting defeat. He just wanted to serve Li Shi Ying as his master now!

    Li Shi Ying found it funny so she started to order the cerberus to do trick like any normal doggo.

    "Sit! Lay down! Jump! mmm...roll on the ground!" Li Shi Ying spitted out every order she knew in her previous life and the cerberus obeyed it perfectly.

    Right when Li Shi Ying asked him to hand shake, Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen arrived at the house.

 Chapter 182 183 Misunderstanding

    <h4>182 Chapter 183 ¡°Misunderstanding¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen: "Young miss!"

    Jiu Wei: "Mistress!"

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei was still catching on their breath and when they looked over into the house...this was what theu saw.

    Li Shi Ying was being hugged by a handsome stranger who looked exactly like a demon with his ck hair and red eyes. At the same time somehow there was a giant three-headed dog was currently raising his hand about tond it on Li Shi Ying body.

    Jiu Wei: !!!!! ??

    Long Ao Zhen: !!!! ??

    Jiu Wei was panicked because the thought the three-headed dog was about to hit Li Shi Ying while Long Ao Zhen concern wasn¡¯t that.

    His cute little sister was being hugged by a demon!! ??

    Jiu Wei also thought that Jun Li Wen was the master of the three-headed dog so he thought that Li Shi Ying was not being hugged, she was caught!!

    Jun Wei dashed at the cerberus ce and in an instant, transformed into a nine-tailed fox and pped the cerberus with all his tails.

    Sadly, Jiu Wei could only managed to made the cerberus moved back several inch from his original ce!

    !!! This three-headed dog is way more powerful than me!

    While Jiu Wei was confronting the cerberus, Long Ao Zhen ran like a mad dog to Jun Li Wen and kick him on his head. He grabbed Li Shi Ying and pulled her to his body while sending the poor demon to the roof.

    BAAMM!!!

    The sound of Jiu Wei being hit to the ground with the sound of Jun Li Wen knocking the ceiling sounded at the same time.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? w-what¡¯s going on?

    "Miss!!! are you alright?! that demon didn¡¯t hurt you at all??" Long Ao Zhen checked Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe while cleaning her clothes with a handkerchief as if Li Shi Ying was tainted when she was being hugged by the ¡¯demon¡¯

    Li Shi Ying was confused with this sudden turn of event. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was confused. Jun Li Wen was also confused as suddenly a man hit him hard sending him stuck at the ceiling.

    The cerberus was also confused! Suddenly a sacred beast weaker than him in a form of pure white nine-tailed fox pped his face with its fluffy tails.

    It tickles!

    Jiu Wei: WOI!! SO MY ATTACK IS ONLY TICKLING YOU HUH???? ????????

    Li Shi Ying thought that she somehow had to cleared up this misunderstanding otherwise Chen might kill Jun Li Wen thinking that he was a demon.

    "All of you stop!!! Listen to me!" Li Shi Ying pinched Chen ear with her hand as she dragged him to Jiu Wei ce.

    Li Shi Ying also kicked Jiu Wei tails ordering him to changed back into his human form.

    5 minutester.

    Chen and Jiu Wei was made kneeling on the ground while listening to Li Shi Ying exnation. She said that the so-called demon was actually her friend, the dragon country crown prince!

    The crown prince wasn¡¯t this valley big boss as the true big boss was the cerberus! Not only that, the cerberus who was the big boss wasn¡¯t actually trying to hit her or anything!

    He was about to put his paw on Li Shi Ying palm as he was already made a contract with Li Shi Ying, and was now her contracted beast!

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had a dumb expression on their face. They were dumbfounded like this ??

    Jiu Wei: ...so...this ugly dog is his mistress new pet?! Moreover he is several levels stronger than him! T-then...t-then...is that mean...his mistress is gonna abandon him??? ??

    Long Ao Zhen: S-so that man wasn¡¯t a demon? ?? Wait but why the f*ck he hugged Ying¡¯er??? ??

    Both Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei had a thought. Jiu Wei face turned pale and gloomy after listening to Li Shi Ying exnation while Long Ao Zhen face turned ck. You could see fire above his head ready to explode.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? what¡¯s going on with these two?

    Jun Li Wen: Ehem hellooo did you guys forget me ??? I¡¯m still stuck here on the ceiling *wave hand*

    Li Shi Ying forget that Jun Li Wen was still stucked on the ceiling. It was the cerberus who helped Jun Li Wen get down. The reason? Because he had to repair his ceiling!!! ?? It was broken now!!

    Long Ao Zhen was still harboring ill intent at Jun Li Wen while Jiu Wei was immersed in his dark thought of being abandoned by Li Shi Ying.

    While the people inside the house was distracted with their own problem, a shadow of a girl quickly sneaked into the house while concealing her presence.

    That girl was none other than Meng Yue Ming who had just arrived here and wanted to find the hell flower.

 Chapter 183 184 Fighting Over The Hell Flower

    <h4>183 Chapter 184 ¡°Fighting Over The Hell Flower¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming was fast when she searched for the hell flower. She looked around the house for a brief 5 seconds but no matter how fast she was, she couldn¡¯t find the flower!

    Meanwhile the people inside the house still didn¡¯t know that someone had came to the house silently. Meng Yue Ming was indeed the best at concealing her presence as Long Ao Zhen too wasn¡¯t able to detect her.

    Li Shi Ying had finishedforting Jiu Wei for his negative thought as well as lecturing Chen absurd behaviour. She just had wanted to rx for a while when she suddenly remembered something important.

    "Aish i forgot! I still didn¡¯t know your name! So, emmm cerberus what¡¯s your name?" Li Shi Ying pat her forehead ???¡â

    Author: ???¡â That isn¡¯t what you should remember now!!! The flower!! Get the flower!!

    "Call me Di Yu, master!" Di Yu smiled with his big scary teeth as hey down on the ground while wagging his tail.

    Li Shi Ying was happy to know her new ¡¯pet¡¯ name but somehow she felt that she forgot something really important.

    5 secondter...

    Ah!! She just remember that she needed to find the hell flower!!! ??

    "Di Yu i need the hell flower, help me!" Li Shi Ying felt that she was really dumb to forget something this important.

    "No problem, follow me!" Di Yu wagged his tail happily as he changed into his human form. He had bright red hair and ck eyes when he was in his human form.

    He was indeed younger than Jiu Wei. He looked like Li Shi Ying younger brother! Di Yu wore a red chinese clothes making him looked like a naughty little kid.

    Di Yu was so handsome!! So cute!! SHOTAAAA!!! ??

    Di Yu looked like an elementary school student as he wasn¡¯t tall. His head could only reach Li Shi Ying waist.

    It was shocking for the people inside the house when they saw such a scary sacred beast human form was actually this harmless.

    Di Yu looked like a harmless little kid!! Who would have thought that this little kid was actually a cerberus, stronger than Jiu Wei?

    Di Yu didn¡¯t know that his master was fangirling over him as he only quickly ran to one of his disy collection to gave the herb to Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying and the others also followed Di Yu closely behind.

    Meng Yue Ming, when she saw a boy with bright red hairing to her ce, she quickly hide in the shadow as she quietly looked over the boy.

    Di Yu whistle happily as he about to grab a skull in form of a flower which Li Shi Ying and Jun Li Wen thought as a mere disy.

    Meng Yue Ming was quick-witted so she instantly knew that the so-called disy was actually the real hell flower!

    Meng Yue Ming with her speed, immediately snatch the hell flower right in front of Di Yu eyes. She didn¡¯t wait for a long time before she broke the roof and ran away with the flower.

    Her action was so fast that all Di Yu saw was an empty hand without the flower at all and a glimpse of human breaking his roof.

    Li Shi Ying and the other just arrived right behind Di Yu ce when they saw a shadow of human breaking the roof and ran away as fast as lightning.

    Li Shi Ying: ?????? is that....who i think it is....?

    Di Yu was startled when he saw the hell flower was stolen right in front of his eyes! How audicious!!

    "Master!! Someone stole the flower!!! Quickly catch that person!!!" Di Yu with a panicked voice quickly went out from his house through the broken roof and disappear within Li Shi Ying view in only a second.

    Li Shi Ying: ???? now he is gone.

    Li Shi Ying had a guess in her mind as for who the one stole the flower. She urged the dumbfounded men behind her to quickly catch the thief!

    Long Ao Zhen was the first one to react. He carried Li Shi Ying in his arm casually and dashed out from the house with a full speed followed by Jiu Wei and leaving Jun Li Wen behind in the house.

    Jun Li Wen: ?? they really leave me behind.

    Jun Li Wen sighed but he too quickly used his qinggong to catch up with Li Shi Ying and the others. He didn¡¯t expect this sudden event to ured.

    Who would had know that someone stole the hell flower right in front of that Cerberus eyes? That person must be crazy! ???¡á

    Di Yu was the one closest to Meng Yue Ming as he was also fast like Meng Yue Ming.

    Meng Yue Ming was threathen with Di Yu presence and had thought to eat the flower now. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it anymore.

    That red-haired child behind her was very strong! Even Bai Ze said that he couldn¡¯t fight him.

    Meng Yue Ming looked at the flower on her hand and was about to put it into her mouth.

    Di Yu: Wait, NO!!!!

 Chapter 184 185 Licking His Palm

    <h4>184 Chapter 185 ¡°Licking His Palm¡°</h4>

    Di Yu: Wait, NO!!!!

    SWOSH!

    At that time before Meng Yue Ming could put the hell flower inside her mouth, Long Ao Zhen who was carrying Li Shi Ying in his arm, passed by with a lightning speed.

    GRAB!

    Li Shi Ying snatched the flower in Meng Yue Ming hand using Long Ao Zhen speee in less than a second right before the flower was putted inside Meng Yue Ming mouth.

    !!!!

    Meng Yue Ming was surprised when she saw her hand was now empty without the hell flower she needed. She was really confident in her speed so when someone easily surpassed her...she was shocked to the core.

    Meng Yue Ming: WHAT?! ?? h-how could...how could she? How could that trash surpass me in speed??

    Meng Yue Ming just realized that the reason why Li Shi Ying could snatched the hell flower from her hand, was because the existence of a handsome bodyguard she never seen before.

    If only Meng Yue Ming was conscious when she was attacked that night she might remember that the handsome bodyguard before her was the exact person who injured her to this extent, forcing her to find the hell flower.

    Li Shi Ying passed the flower to Jiu Wei as soon as she had it in her hand as she knew that it would be impossible to immediately eat that skull-like flower.

    Her teeth would hurt! ??

    Di Yu who was unable to do anything at that time was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the man beside his mistress side would be that fast.

    He was already fast but that bodyguard...he departedter than him...and he could surpassed that b*tch in such a short time! ??

    Di Yu began to think differently about Long Ao Zhen who now had put down Li Shi Ying on the ground. Long Ao Zhen was preparing to beat up Meng Yue Ming and if possible cripple her.

    Meng Yue Ming sense a thick bloodlusting from the handsome bodyguard a.k.a Chen, so she decided to gave up the flower. She just sense that this bodyguard strength was beyond human!!

    Meng Yue Ming very quickly ran away from the ce leaving the hell flower in Jiu Wei hand.

    Long Ao Zhen was actually about to chase after Meng Yue Ming to cripple her but Jiu Wei stopped him before he could.

    ?? Just what¡¯s going on now?!!

    Long Ao Zhen turned his head back in anger as well as confused with Jiu Wei action stopping him just when he was about to chase after that b*tch.

    He was sure that he could catch up to her and cripple her in time!!

    Jiu Wei knew the reason why Long Ao Zhen face suddenly turned dark as he could saw imaginary vapor rising from his head and he gulped nervously.

    "Wait. Listen to me first. I need yo- i mean your highness power. We have to quickly grind this skull to powder and make Li Shi Ying eat it. It has been a while since it was taken from it ce, it would rot soon!" Jiu Wei face was full of sweat but he hold on for the sake of his mistress.

    "Are you that weak to not be able grind this flower into a powder?!" Long Ao Zhen snapped and raised his tone of voice, rming both Jiu Wei and other people near him.

    Jiu Wei sighed as he exined what Di Yu said to him.

    This hell flower was surprisingly hard. That was the reason why Di Yu only made it into a disy rather than turning it into powder because Di Yu himself wasn¡¯t able to break it apart!

    This flower was so hard that many expert couldn¡¯t break it moreover turning it into a powder in less than a minute that¡¯s why a lot of people fail this first step even though they had obtain this flower.

    Long Ao Zhen raised his handsome eyebrow after he heard the exnation. It was true that the previously white flower was now slowly turned ck. Jiu Wei said that if the flower turned ckpletely...they wouldn¡¯t be able to consume this anymore.

    Irritated with how troublesome things went for him...Long Ao Zhen grabbed the flower while inserting his god stage pressure, instantly turning the skull-like flower into a white powder.

    Di Yu: ???? ....he is not human. Not sacred beast either, i am sure.

    Long Ao Zhen then walked fast to Li Shi Ying ce. Li Shi Ying was talking with Jun Li Wen when Chen grabbed her shoulder, turned her around and without a warning....stuffed the powder from his palm to Li Shi Ying mouth.

    Li Shi Ying: ??!!

    This rough action of him startled Li Shi Ying to death. Li Shi Ying was just about to bite that palm on her mouth but when she knew it was Chen, she obediently gulped the powder feed by him.

    She even went as far as licking Chen palm in order topletely swallowed the powder.

    Author: WHHHAAAATTT??? ??

 Chapter 185 186 Kiss on Cheek

    <h4>185 Chapter 186 ¡°Kiss on Cheek¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying casual reaction greatly startled the neer, Jun Li Wen and Di Yu who wasn¡¯t familiar seeing those two intimate action.

    Di Yu was still a child so when he saw Chen covered Li Shi Ying mouth with his big palm, he was so embarrased that he closed his eyes with his hand. For him that kind of interaction between man and woman was inappropriate!

    While Di Yu closed his eyes, Jun Li Wen jaw dropped to the ground. ??

    Jun Li Wen: ??....hey fox...tell me..are those two dating?

    Jiu Wei: Nope. They are always be like that. Don¡¯t mind it ???¡á

    Jun Li Wen was of course surprised seeing that bodyguard and Li Shi Ying intimate action. He didn¡¯t know why but somehow he felt irritated with those two disy of affection.

    Long Ao Zhen himself was startled when he felt Li Shi Ying tongue licking his palm.

    !!

    Long Ao Zhen face turned bright red ?? and with a SWOSHH! He retracted his palm when Li Shi Ying was still licking the powder...leaving her in a funny pose, sticking out her tongue like a snake.

    Long Ao Zhen previous bad mood vanished like a vapor the moment his palm was licked by Li Shi Ying.

    That tickling wet sensation was too much for a 200 years old bachelor like him!

    Long Ao Zhen distanced himself from Li Shi Ying leaving Li Shi Ying dumbfounded in her ce.

    ??

    What happened? Why the hell Chen suddenly ran away? ??

    Li Shi Ying felt like her action was pretty normal afterall who told Chen to feed her directly with his palm like that? He could get a spoon from Mao Mao space right?

    While Long Ao Zhen was squatting trying his hard to calm his crazy heartbeat, Jun Li Wen frowned in his ce.

    Just now he felt pained in his heart when he saw Li Shi Ying and that man intimate interaction. Why is that? This is definitely weird.

    For who knows reason...he felt irritated. He wanted to smack that bodyguard head but he knew that the man...was too strong for someone like him.

    He was still a teenager while that bodyguard was already a man. That bodyguard power...even exceed Di Yu. So how could someone like him in apprentice stage could rival that bodyguard?

    Jun Li Wen fell in a bad mood contrary to a certain dragon who was feeling like he was in heaven even though he was in ¡¯hell¡¯ valley.

    Li Shi Ying ignored those two reaction as she asked Di Yu to gather his 5 strongest divine beasts and a high ranked beast. It was better to strengthen her army right? ??

    If Di Yu had, Li Shi Ying also asked a divine beast who could turned into a carriage as right now they needed one.

    Di Yu very easily agreed as he felt that his new mistress need him. He snorted arrogantly while passing Jiu Wei, purposefully provoking him.

    Jiu Wei could only clenched his fist tight as he knew that this would benefit his mistress a lot. He could only stare at Di Yu back.

    15 minutester Di Yu came back bringing 5 divine beasts and a high ranked beast. He happily introduce his divine beasts to Li Shi Ying while asionally sneaking peek to Jiu Wei dark face.

    "This one is Metal lizard, can turn into a dagger. Next is fire lion he can turned into a red male hairclip. That one is fire crow, tools form is red ring. He can make human blind for a few seconds with his feather. Andd this is Lava Crab, he can turned into red carriage fit for 4 people inside and 2 people outside. Thest divine beast is Skull snake, can turn into male skull ne. As for the high rank beast...it is this one, a little red colibri" Di Yu exined all his divine beasts army and the high ranked beast tools form as well as their power.

    The lizard teeth is sharp, the fire lion canunch fire ball attack, the fire crow can blind human eyes for a few seconds, theva crab can turn into a carriage he was also good in making fire barrier. The skull snake had a hard bone while the colibri can be used as spy.

    Li Shi Ying was very satisfied with Di Yu choice and quickly made contract with them. With these extra beasts, Li Shi Ying had contracted in total 15 divine beasts, 3 high ranked beast and 2 sacred beasts.

    She would be invincible! Or that was what she thought for now. ???¡â

    The group then prepared to went back to their own ce as their business had end here. After 1 hour riding beasts, the group finally exit the valley even bringing the big boss with them.

    It was now to separate with Jun Li Wen as he had to went back to the pce while the others went to the inn.

    Jun Li Wen approached Li Shi Ying as he said right next to her ear "Tomorrow there¡¯ll be new year festival around the pce. If u¡¯re free i can apany u there"

    CHU!

    After that without any warning he kiss Li Shi Ying on her cheek and ran away with his newly obtained divine beast, leaving Li Shi Ying stunned on spot.

    ....????!!!!

 Chapter 186 187 Rub Rub

    <h4>186 Chapter 187 ¡°Rub Rub¡°</h4>

    ....????!!!!

    Li Shi Ying was startled and her brain stopped thinking for a second.

    ??????....what....happened....

    Did she.....just being kissed on her cheek by that yandere crown prince??!!

    It was the first time someone kissed her cheek so even if...it was only on her cheek...not her lips or anything...Li Shi Ying still felt embarrased.

    Jun Li Wen did it in front of Jiu Wei, Di Yu and moreover....in front of Chen! ??

    ??...wait. Why the hell she was afraid that Chen would saw it? ....He must saw it as Chen was here too! ??

    Li Shi Ying was confused with her own feeling. She just felt ufortable with the fact that someone kissed her on her cheek right in front of Chen and...she didn¡¯t know why she feel bad about it.

    Haishh....it was just a kiss on her cheek...it was nothing serious right? Maybe Jun Li Wen only wanted to say goodbye. ??

    Li Shi Ying quickly recovered and now she was focused with what Jun Li Wen said to her. Tomorrow there will be a new year festival!

    So it has been a new year already? Aishh she didn¡¯t realize it at all ???¡â

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t mind that kiss but that doesn¡¯t mean a certain possesive prince didn¡¯t mind it too.

    Long Ao Zhen brain was offline the moment he saw Jun Li Wennded his lips on Li Shi Ying white and plump cheek. He felt as if his surrounding turned dark and his mind went nk.

    What is it? W-what¡¯s going on? Did he see it right? His Ying¡¯er....his pure innocent Ying¡¯er....just being kissed by that weak crown prince all of sudden?! ??

    E-even though it was only on her cheek....b-but even he himself had never kissed on her cheek aside from her lips. Wouldn¡¯t that mean, that bastard crown prince...who is it again...Jun Li Wen yeah Jun Li Wen. He...just stole Li Shi Ying first kiss?! (on cheek version) ??????

    Long Ao Zhen face instantly turned dark with this thought. His body trembled as he slowly walked to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying was busy asking Jiu Wei about new year festival when a hand, ehem i mean a fingernded on her cheek.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying jaw with his left hand and started rubbing off her cheek with his right hand. He act as if her cheek was being dirtied by a germ.

    It was true actually ?? for Long Ao Zhen, Jun Li Wen was lower than a germ.

    Long Ao Zhen kept rubbing Li Shi Ying cheek with his finger until her skin turned red. Li Shi Ying felt ufortable as Chen wasn¡¯t even a little bit gentle when he wiped off her cheek. Added with the fact that Chen finger was rough, it hurt her delicate snow-white skin.

    What¡¯s with this man??? ?? Why on earth he suddenly started wiping her cheek?! And he did it roughly!! IT HURTS YOU KNOW!!! ??

    Li Shi Ying who was talking with Jiu Wei had to stopped talking as her jaw was being held tightly by Chen and her cheek was being ¡¯cleaned¡¯ by the same person.

    She was now getting annoyed. It has been a minute already but Chen didn¡¯t retract his hand at all!! He still wiped her cheek as if she was a dirty human being.

    Long Ao Zhen was irritated for no reason. He was sensitive to smell so he didn¡¯t like it when another man smell lingered on Li Shi Ying body.

    It frustrated him!! What should he do?? The smell was still there! The smell of that bastard crown prince!

    Author: ?? are you a dog or something?

    "What¡¯s the problem with you?! Why the hell you keep on rubbing my cheek??? It hurts a lot you know!! Look! My skin is getting red!!" Li Shi Ying finally snapped and grabbed Chen wrist trying to stop his unreasonable action.

    Her cheek was now turnedpletely red like an apple not because she was embarrased or anything, but because of a certain person rough movement rubbing her cheek for more than a minute! ??????

    Long Ao Zhen was startled when he heard Li Shi Ying angry voice. Only then he realized that Li Shi Ying cheek was red.

    Long Ao Zhen: ????

    Long Ao Zhen quickly retracted his hand with guilt. He felt guilty that his own matter would affect his Ying¡¯er like this. But still even though he had given up on Li Shi Ying cheek....it doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t do ¡¯something¡¯ to that prince.

    Li Shi Ying was relieved that her cheek was finally released from a certain devil w. She then began to asked Chen whether he coulde with her to the festival but sadly...Chen wasn¡¯t listening at all. ??

 Chapter 187 188 New Year Festival

    <h4>187 Chapter 188 ¡°New Year Festival¡°</h4>

    Right now Chen was thinking hard in his mind what he had to do to deal with Jun Li Wen.

    Maybe...he should kill him? Wait but he had to cripple that b*tch after this....ah maybe he should sent Jiu Wei to cripple that b*tch while he kill the prince? What a good idea! ??

    Long Ao Zhen who was a tsundere right now slowly turned into his yandere mode. He was so immersed in his own n that he didn¡¯t hear anything Li Shi Ying said.

    Li Shi Ying just asked Chen whether he wanted toe to the festival as Jiu Wei said...he had another business to do which was actually....a business to cripple a certain FL. ??

    Li Shi Ying was angry when she realized that she had been talking for a long time to Chen but the man himself didn¡¯t even hear what she said!

    HMPH!! ?? So was that mean he didn¡¯t want to go with her? Fine then! She would went to the festival with Jun Li Wen!

    Author: If he know what you are nning to do, he will eat a jar of vinegar AGAIN! and that means...a certain someone death! ??

    Li Shi Ying actually wanted to go with Chen for some reason. She felt that it would be fun if she went with Chen so she tried her best to ¡¯invite¡¯ Chen to go with her but s...Chen didn¡¯t even hear what she said.

    So...was she really that unimportant that Chen didn¡¯t bother to listen to her words? He prefer to be deep in his unknown thought?

    Li Shi Ying heart felt heavy with this thought. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt disappointed. She was truly disappointed.

    Li Shi Ying stomped on her feet as she said "Fine! You aren¡¯t listening huh? I¡¯ll just go with Li Wen!" ??

    The word LI WEN was especially irritated to Long Ao Zhen ear so when Li Shi Ying said that taboo name, his ear twitched and he instantly snapped from his thought.

    ....WHAATTT??? Ying¡¯er said something regarding to LI WEN? W-what did she say?? S-she wanted to go with Li Wen? But....where?? where did she want to go?! ??

    Li Shi Ying was already mad so she turned her body facing Jiu Wei as they get prepared to walked to the inn.

    Long Ao Zhen a.k.a Chen was anxious with Li Shi Ying word. That two word LI WEN haunted him like crazy but everytime he wanted to asked Li Shi Ying....she kept silent.

    She even harumphed and snorted while ignoring him like air.

    This continued until dinner time. Li Shi Ying was mad at Chen and Chen didn¡¯t know what to do with it. After dinner, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly dragged his counselor away to his room and started to said his problem.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen kicked Di Yu out and locked him inside Jiu Wei room.

    "Jiu Wei tell me. Ying¡¯er is mad at and i don¡¯t even know why she is like that. But...i heard she said LI WEN so what¡¯s exactly going on??" Long Ao Zhen sat down on his bed while letting Jiu Wei stood up near his bed.

    Jiu Wei was taken aback. No wonder his mistress was in a bad mood. It turns out that this lord didn¡¯t hear what she said! Aish aish...his mistress must had asked his highness to go to the festival together....

    This is actually a good event for his highness! What a pity ??

    "Your highness, mistress actually asked you to go with her to the new year festival tomorrow but since you didn¡¯t hear what she said...she decided to ask Jun Li Wen instead" Jiu Wei shrugged his shoulder as he found a chair for his tired body.

    BOOM!

    Something explode in Long Ao Zhen mind when he finally knew the truth. So Ying¡¯er want to go to festival with him...but now she want to go with Jun Li Wen??? ??

    "Beside, we have to quickly cripple Meng Yue Ming so it¡¯s impossible to go to the festival as the festival is held tomorrow" Jiu Wei casually reminded Long Ao Zhen of their noble mission.

    This casual reminder once again drowned Long Ao Zhen in a gloomy mood. He indeed had to cripple Meng Yue Ming but wouldn¡¯t it means...Ying¡¯er will go alone with Jun Li Wen??

    Long Ao Zhen heart felt heavy when he imagined his cute Ying¡¯er will have fun not with him but with another man. Her cute smile will be shown not to him but to that bastard Jun Li Wen!

    "I will go with her as for that b*tch i think you and Di Yu are enough right?" Long Ao Zhen immediately threw away his n to cripple Meng Yue Ming.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu alone were enough to cripple that b*tch so he better have fun with Ying¡¯er ?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait for Jiu Wei answer as he quickly ran to Li Shi Ying room, about to inform her that he will absolutely go with her so there¡¯s no need for Li Wen toe.

    Jiu Wei: ???? yeah it¡¯s always me doing his highness job...

    Author: Poor Jiu Wei ??

 Chapter 188 189 A Date??

    <h4>188 Chapter 189 ¡°A Date??¡°</h4>

    BRAK!

    Chen opened Li Shi Ying room door hurriedly, awaking Li Shi Ying who had just fell asleep.

    Long Ao Zhen quickly arrived next to Li Shi Ying bed but....he was stucked. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed that Ying¡¯er was still angry at him...what should he said???

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bother to leave her bed and just stayying there while hugging the pink panther. She even pulled her nket closer to her face, refusing to met Chen¡¯s face. She hate it when someone woke her up in the middle of the night!

    There was an awkward atmosphere inside the room as Li Shi Ying was stubborn not to met Chen and Chen didn¡¯t know what he had to do.

    "Ehem!" After 10 minutes of silence, Chen finally made a noise. He cleared his throat and slowly...stretched out his hand to Li Shi Ying head.

    Then Chen stroked Li Shi Ying head gently with his right hand as he looked at her with his head dropped down. He remembered his mom said that women liked it when someone stroke their head gently.

    Author: ?? are you sure it¡¯s not for coaxing a child

    Li Shi Ying felt a big and warm hand stroking her head and her previous anger slowly vanished. She did like it when someone stroke her head gently like this. It made her sleepy.

    Chen hand...is big and warm....especially in winter like this time....it isfortable.

    Li Shi Ying then turned her body facing Chen as she slowly lowered her nket which had been covering her face. She saw Chen awkwardly stroke her head and he looked dejected.

    He looked exactly like a big cat in Li Shi Ying with his imaginary ears dropped down in a pitiful way.

    This scene was so cute in Li Shi Ying mind. Chen was usually cold but now he looked much more gentler than he used to be. This somehow made Li Shi Ying felt that she was getting closer to Chen.

    With a cute giggle, Li Shi Ying said "So...what do you want to say?"

    Long Ao Zhen who was previously dejected instantly straighten his back and his eyes brightened. He looked energetic as he told Li Shi Ying that he would absolutely go to the festival with her so there was no need for Jun Li Wen toe along.

    They would go alone, just the two of them.

    Li Shi Ying was excited hearing Long Ao Zhen words and couldn¡¯t help but smile like a child. She was still didn¡¯t realize that the two of them would have a date tomorrow.

    That night Long Ao Zhen went as far as ordering the emperor to forbid Jun Li Wen going out from the pce. He made sure that no one could disturb his precious alone time with Ying¡¯er.

    The poor crown prince could only curse Long Ao Zhen in his heart as he was grounded in his room by his father for a day.

    The next day.

    The festival began since evening so Li Shi Ying had especially dressed up nicely this time. She wore a soft pink clothes with peony embroidery on the skirt. She had even asked Jiu Wei to arrange her hair beautifully just for this day.

    She still wore the golden bell hairpin and other ¡¯essories¡¯ as she departed to the festival with Chen.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu, the poor sacred beast could only watch their mistress have fun without them as they too head off to finished their ¡¯mission¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying looked beautiful when she was being dressed up like this that Long Ao Zhen himself was taken aback with her transformation. Today she wore a natural make up applied by the make up artist Jiu Wei, making her looked like an angel.

    Long Ao Zhen secretly blushed when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t saw him but kept a cool appearance when Li Shi Ying saw him.

    Long Ao Zhen a.k.a Chen was also dressed up by Jiu Wei as he said he needed to look less like a bodyguard. Jiu Wei choose a navy blue clothes with golden embroidery on the cor and the sleeves making Long Ao Zhen looked more handsome as usual in his ¡¯Chen¡¯ appearance.

    Even though he wasn¡¯t as handsome as before, he was still handsome. A lot ofdies who were heading to the festival, shyly took a peek at Chen handsome face and secretly felt jealous to Li Shi Ying who walked next to him.

    Li Shi Ying too felt her heat beat fast everytime she looked at Chen handsome face. He was indeed more handsome than his usual appearance. He didn¡¯t looked like a bodyguard at all! Chen looked like a handsome noble rather than a bodyguard.

    Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying arrived at the festival after 5 minutes walking on foot. The festival was very crowded with people the moment the two of them arrived.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying petite body was quickly drowned in the sea of crowd when someone bumped her shoulder.

    When Li Shi Ying was just about to get carried away by the crowd, a big hand grabbed her waist and pull her toward a big, sturdy body of a man.

    !!!

 Chapter 189 190 Date With a Bodyguard

    <h4>189 Chapter 190 ¡°Date With a Bodyguard¡°</h4>

    !!

    Li Shi Ying was surprised when someone pulled her but when she looked up, she found that it was Chen who did so.

    Chen brought them closer to the wall as he protected her from the crowd. Li Shi Ying body was against the street wall while Chen was shielding her from the sea of crowd with his body.

    He ced his hand on the wall right beside Li Shi Ying while his back facing the crowd. If people saw this scene they might had a misunderstanding thought about the two of them.

    Li Shi Ying herself was also like that. She was really surprised that Chen would suddenly pinned her against the wall. Chen body was so close to her but the man himself didn¡¯t realize it at all!

    Chen wasn¡¯t looking at Li Shi Ying as he was watching the crowd, thinking about the best time to get his Ying¡¯er out from the crowd.

    Li Shi Ying face began to turned slightly red as she felt her heart went THUMP! THUMP! like crazy. Chen handsome side face was right before her eyes and his body was trapping her against the wall.

    Author: ehem! Not trapping but PROTECTING!! ??

    When Long Ao Zhen finally turned his head to asked whether Li Shi Ying was alright or not...only then he realized that his unconscious action was actually very ¡¯dangerous¡¯ for their heart.

    DHEG!

    Long Ao Zhen face was now right before Li Shi Ying face while his body trapping her against the wall plus his hands leaning on the wall, it looked like a very inappropiate thing to do to a girl!

    It looked like he was ¡¯courting¡¯ her or something. People may thought that he was pestering her with their position like this.

    Chen hurriedly looked away but he still didn¡¯t move from his ce. The crowd around the festival entrance was still frightening and he was afraid that Li Shi Ying would be lost among the sea of human if he let her go now.

    So...just like that Long Ao Zhen remain ¡¯trapping¡¯ Li Shi Ying to the wall for nearly 5 minutes.

    Li Shi Ying was anxious as she was afraid that Chen would hear her crazy heartbeat. She put her hands on her chest trying to calm her crazy heartbeat when suddenly, Chen took her left hand casually and hold it while dragging her to enter the festival area.

    Li Shi Ying: *flip table*

    She just calmed down for a second but Chen suddenly hold her hand like it was nothing!!!

    Long Ao Zhen hold Li Shi Ying hand because he felt that if he didn¡¯t hold her, she will get lostter so it was better ti hold her hand while strolling the festival. This way he would be certain that his Ying¡¯er was right beside him.

    Li Shi Ying of course flustered with Chen holding her hand. IT WAS HER FIRST TIME!! and....didn¡¯t it looked like a couple to hold hands while walking side by side?

    Li Shi Ying heartbeat fasten again with Chen casual action. The man himself wasn¡¯t flustered like Li Shi Ying. He was instead...had been enjoying his Ying¡¯er soft hand in his palm.

    Li Shi Ying palm was smallpared to Chen palm so when Chen hold her palm, his palmpletely covered her palm inside his.

    Li Shi Ying wore her white deer tools form, her white cloak right now so she was feeling warm actually but somehow the hand hold by Chen was even warmer than the rest of her body.

    It¡¯s not her body which felt warm...it was her heart. Somehow little by little her heart warmed with Chen considerate action. It....was warm...??

    Li Shi Ying slowly calmed down when she felt the warm sensation both on her hand and in her heart. Somehow for some reason she felt quite happy with Chen holding her hands.

    They would for sure looked like a couple right? ?

    ....wait WHAT?! ?? couple??? NO NO NO she retract her words! ?? EHEM! They looked like...a...sibling...maybe?

    Actually Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen really did looked like a couple in other people eyes. The two of them looked so good together with the man wearing blue clothes and the girl wearing a pink clothes.

    Some people gasped in admiration for the two of them, of course they did it secretly.

    When Li Shi Ying entered the festival area...she was instantly attracted to the food stalls lined up beautifully with decoration every where.

    It¡¯s time for food!

    Li Shi Ying started with crepe. Who would expect to find crepe in ancient time? But she did find it! Li Shi Ying now tighten her hands in Chen hands while dragging him happily to the crepe stall.

    She ordered blueberry crepe as she really like blueberry in her previous world.

    "Mmm! Delicious!! You should try this, Chen!" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes for a brief second, enjoying the sweetness of the hot crepe she just ate. It was crunchy and sweet! ??????

    Chen wasn¡¯t a fan of sweets but he did try the crepe because it was his Ying¡¯er who told him to tried.

    Chen hold Li Shi Ying wrist which was holding the crepe and in a very smooth movement....

    HAP!

 Chapter 190 191 Indirect Kiss?!

    <h4>190 Chapter 191 ¡°Indirect Kiss?!¡°</h4>

    HAP!

    Chen lowered his head until it was right in front of Li Shi Ying face and took a big bite of her crepe with an oblivious look in his face.

    When Chen lowered his head, Li Shi Ying could see his handsome side face and that fluffy thick long ck hair right in front of her eyes. It was evening so the orange light of sunshine which shone upon Chen face really made him looked like an angel. Or a devil.

    Because Chen was close, Li Shi Ying could even smell his faint rxing fragrance. It smell like a mint.

    THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

    At that moment for Li Shi Ying, time seemed to move in a slow motion. Her eyes and her heart captured a hundred screenshot of Chen Inst*gramable side profile.

    Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t realize that she was slowly falling into a bitter-sweet venus trap right since this moment.

    "It¡¯s sweet" Chen licked a cream on his lips before releasing Li Shi Ying wrist. His lips were slightly red from the crepe sauce, making it glow under the sunlight.

    Sexy was the only word that can describe his ¡¯licking lips¡¯ action.

    Chen didn¡¯t know that licking his lips like that was very alluring for the girls around him.

    Truth to be told ever since Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen came, a lot of girls had been secretly stealing a nce at Chen. He might not be a peerless handsome man but it could be guaranteed he was the most handsome, coolest man among the man who came to the festival.

    A few girls even squeal silently to their friends after they saw Chen action. SO SEXY! KYAAA!! LOOK AT HIS LIPS!! I WANNA KISS HIM!!

    They were really jealous of Li Shi Ying who they thought to be Chen¡¯s girlfriend.

    Chen straighten his back and turned his head to Li Shi Ying with eyes full of expectation. He had done what his little Ying¡¯er wanted, trying the crepe so she should be happy right? ?

    Li Shi Ying: ??????

    BOOM!

    Li Shi Ying little fragile heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Aside from his handsome face that licking his lips subconscious action really stabbed her heart right in the middle.

    Li Shi Ying face slowly became red but because it was evening, no one would realize that her face was red not from the evening sunlight but from another reason.

    Li Shi Ying heart went THUMP! THUMP! like crazy so she hurriedly dropped her head and busied herself with her crepe. She ate the crepe with her left hand while not looking at Chen anymore, ignoring him.

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to look straight at his eyes anymore!!! ??

    Chen was puzzled with Li Shi Ying action but he didn¡¯t mind it.

    Both Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen still hadn¡¯t realize that they just had an indirect kiss until Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped eating her crepe.

    !!!!

    S-she....she just ate the crepe that Chen ate....w-wait wait wait WAAAAIIIITTTT!!

    D-doesn¡¯t this mean....t-they have....indirect kiss???

    Li Shi Ying left hand trembled and she almost dropped her crepe to the ground when she just realized the truth.

    T-they had an indirect kiss!!! ??

    Li Shi Ying never had the memory of being kissed both by Long Ao Zhen and Chen so she was really shaken with a mere indirect kiss.

    It was her first time having indirect kiss with a man! ??

    Li Shi Ying face became hot and smoke raising from her head. Her right hand was still being hold by Chen even though she pretty much wanted to ran away from him. Li Shi Ying could only madly ate her crepe in order to distract her thought.

    Chen didn¡¯t have the same reaction as Li Shi Ying. He had kissed her on her lips a few times already so what¡¯s the problem with sharing the same food, eating right after she ate? ???¡á

    Long Ao Zhen enjoyed the view looking down at his Ying¡¯er who was immersed in eating her crepe. Her cheek bulged slightly while her head moved slowly making her looked exactly like a squirrel in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize that because she ate too fast, there was a cream stained the corner of her lips. Only Long Ao Zhen noticed it as he was taller than her, he could saw her face clearly.

    Hehehe....so cute....??

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but chuckled because of Li Shi Ying way of eating.

    Is she that hungry to eat her crepe this fast? ??

    Li Shi Ying heard Chen chuckle and for some reason she knew that Chen wasughing at her.

    "W-what¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying timidly raised her head and titled it side way. What¡¯s so funny that Chen started chuckling to his self?

    Chen noticed the cream at the corner of Li Shi Ying lips and with a gentle expression in his eyes...he raised his right hand.

    His finger slowly touched Li Shi Ying lips and....

 Chapter 191 192 Wiping The Cream or Rubbing Her Lips?

    <h4>191 Chapter 192 ¡°Wiping The Cream or Rubbing Her Lips?¡°</h4>

    His finger slowly touched Li Shi Ying lips and....

    RUB.

    Chen stroke Li Shi Ying lips with his thumb from the corner without cream, sloooowly until he wiped the corner with the cream.

    Chen action was really in a slow motion that made Li Shi Ying froze on spot.

    Long Ao Zhen was tempted. That moist plump cherry-like lips in front of him...was so damn annoying in a way!! He could only stroke it slowly to sense her lips if he didn¡¯t do so...maybe he would lost control and kiss her already.

    Li Shi Ying who was the ¡¯victim¡¯ of someone dirty thought....was feeling weird. She felt as if someone tickled her heart with feather.

    She could felt Chen rough skin rubbing on her soft lips. That finger of his...gently feel her lips all the way till the corner...the warmth of his finger...the texture...

    It was sooo embarrassing and awkward when a man stroke your lips ehem. Rubbing your lips with his thumb! IT WAS AWKWARD DAMNNN!!!

    Li Shi Ying heart wasn¡¯t going THUMP THUMP anymore. It went THUMP 100¡Á as if thousand horses ran pass her heart, as if thousand drums being hit at the same time, echoed throughout her heart.

    COULD CHEN STOP MAKING HER LIKE THIS???? If Chen did something again she was going to faint! Only pretend to faint though.

    The one feeling satisfied here was obviously Chen. He was immersed in sensing Ying¡¯er soft plump rosy lips with his thumb. Call him pervert, whatever. He just wanted to enjoy this time alone with her.

    Chen finally wiped the cream and licked his thumb as he said "so clumsy. look! there¡¯s a cream on your lips" and ended his words with a soft smile.

    Long Ao Zhen himself didn¡¯t realize that right now he was smiling. The cold aloof face he had been maintaining for quite a long time with a lot of effort...vanished without him knowing.

    The image of him being a cold, aloof, overbearing ¡¯president¡¯ like man....crumbled in an instant when he show such a gentle schry-like smile.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even hear what Chen said to her. She was focused on his smile. That smile was soo radiant to her eyes that she had to cover her eyes preventing her eyes went blind from the holy light.

    If only she had her phone, she would capture that smile of him which could made any flower wittered in shame, bringing spring in the middle of winter....

    Author: Stop. Don¡¯t overdramatic the scene. I can¡¯t write anymore than this. ??

    Li Shi Ying: ehem! okay ??

    Li Shi Ying thought in her heart that if she had her phone she would capture Chen smile and made it for her screen wallpaper so she could look at it every time she feel down.

    Seriously. After that ¡¯sensual¡¯ wiping cream or rubbing lips action....now Chen insta-kill her with his smile...her brain was overload. It burnt like hell.

    It was a good thing that her brain and her heart didn¡¯t exploded YET. It will if Chen kept doing things like this.

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t being a drama queen with her reaction like that. Why? Because...it was the first time she saw Chen smile like that! Usually Chen only show a cold ice-block like face...or a paralyzed face....or....nah. It was the same.

    Chen never smile like that. He only smile like a devil, a demon or a death god every time he was about to made a bloody scene. It was a horrifying smile.

    So...this smile of him....was a very very superrrrr rare moment in Li Shi Ying life.

    Li Shi Ying turned into a rag doll. When Chen pulled her hand....she follow. Everywhere Chen went....she follow. She was already in a love fairy spell as everything around her was filtered with roses and pinky color.

    It was winter at the moment but Li Shi Ying felt like she was in spring. Flower bloom everywhere with birds happily chipped....couple spotted everywhere with a warm sunlight shone upon this humble realm....

    Author: I warned you already. Stop being so poetic as i can¡¯t write it!!!! ??

    In short, Li Shi Ying mind had went nk. All she could see was Chen and nobody else. She felt as if there was only her and Chen in this busy street....when in reality it was crowded to the extreme.

    Just when it was exciting for Li Shi Ying, something unexpected happened.

    She felt that something small....fell on top of her head.

    !!!

    I-is it a bug?? ??

    Li Shi Ying really hate bug so when she felt something on top of her head she couldn¡¯t even shake it off. She was too terrified!!!

    Li Shi Ying stopped walking and trembled. She gripped Chen hand tight as she tried to shake off the thing on top of her head.

    Chen noticed Li Shi Ying strange behavior so he too stopped walking and look at Li Shi Ying. Her face was pale and she was trembling.

    ?? What¡¯s wrong?

 Chapter 192 193 Teasing The Bunny

    <h4>192 Chapter 193 ¡°Teasing The Bunny¡°</h4>

    "H-hei what¡¯s wrong are you okay?? Is it cold?" Chen was worried when he saw Li Shi pale face and her body trembled.

    Li Shi Ying whispered while tugging Chen slevees with her left hand. "P-please look at my hair. Is there a bug or something? I-i just feel that something fell on top of my head..."

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red as she was embarrased to asked Chen about something like this bu-buttt she really hate bug!! She was afraid of bug!! ??

    Long Ao Zhen was dumbfounded for a while when he saw Li Shi Ying tomato-like face. He didn¡¯t know why but he found it cute!

    It was rare for her to trust him like this as usually Li Shi Ying would only act spoiled in front of Jiu Wei. She would kept her image in front of him. So...for Chen Li Shi Ying action right now was very cute!!

    Chen looked at Li Shi Ying head and when he saw what the thing truly was...he nearlyughed while rolling on the ground.

    That thing was actually a leaf! a frozen leaf fell on top of her head and she mistook it as bug! ????

    Ying¡¯er....how could you be so cute!!

    Chen looked away as he hold back hisughter. He really wanted to hug this frightened little bunny but he was afraid that Li Shi Ying would ran away!

    Seeing Chen weird response, Li Shi Ying misunderstood it for something else. She thought that there was really a bug on top of her head! Even though that ¡¯bug¡¯ wasn¡¯t moving now but...who knows if it will moved soon??

    Just imagining it alone made Li Shi Ying shudder. ??

    "C-chen....p-please take it! Take it now....i beg you ??" With her right hand still being held by Chen she could only tug Chen sleeves again and again with her left hand.

    Chen was currently showing his back at Li Shi Ying as the man was trying hard not tough.

    "Pfftt!! Haha- ehem! O-okay. Calm down" Chen wiped off the tear at the corner of his eyes as heughed secretly until he cry.

    Chen released Li Shi Ying right hand and moved closer to her face. He looked down as he took the frozen leaf on top of Li Shi Ying head.

    Li Shi Ying still closed her eyes as she waited for Chen confirmation whether he had removed the bug or not. So she really didn¡¯t see anything around her, as well as a certain dragon prince with his face right before her face.

    Chen threw the frozen leaf away but he didn¡¯t notify the frightened bunny yet. Somehow he suddenly had the urge to tease this little bunny.

    "Ah! the bug ran away to your ear! Don¡¯t open your eyes yet, i¡¯m catching it!" Chen chuckled silently as he raised his voice acting as if there really was a bug on Li Shi Ying head.

    Chen even went as far as tickling Li Shi Ying ear with his finger nail to made an impression that the bug really went there.

    Li Shi Ying trusted Chen so she obeyed him. She closed her eyes while still trembling like a frightened bunny. "H-hurry up!! what if the bug run to my neck??"

    Li Shi Ying voice was also shaking as she was still didn¡¯t what kind of bug was on her head...was it big or small...was it something she totally hate or....

    Chen was really amused with Li Shi Ying reaction. He really wanted toughed it off but he was afraid that Li Shi Ying would notice something wrong with him if he did so. Then she would realize that he had been fooling her!

    "Wait...wait a minute this bug is so damn fast!" Chen continued his action pinching Li Shi Ying here and there, all in order to made Li Shi Ying believe that he really was catching the bug.

    From Chen words Li Shi Ying could imagine that this bug must be small to even made Chen had to pinch her ear to catch it. She already imagined several small bugs in her head that could move fast and small enough.

    Chen was really enjoying his time while teasing Li Shi Ying.

    Ying¡¯er ear...is so small....and cute....i want to touch it...and bite it...

    Li Shi Ying ear went red from Chen pinching her ear and that was alluring for a certain pervert.

    Chen stroke Li Shi Ying ear with the tip of his finger and leaned his mouth closer to her ear while holding back his breath.

    Chen then bite Li Shi Ying ear lobe slightly with his front teeth and after that he quickly moved away.

    UPS he bite Li Shi Ying ear!! He knew that somehow this had gone a little overboard. It was dangerous tooo dangerous!

    NYUT!

    Li Shi Ying flinched when she sense the slight tiny tiny pain on her ear. T-the bug bite her?? Small bug that can move fast and can bite....

    Could it be...a flea????? ??

    Author: An idiot ??

 Chapter 193 194 Watching a Play

    <h4>193 Chapter 194 ¡°Watching a y¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying really didn¡¯t think that it would be someone mischievous prank. She really did thought it was a flea.

    Chen was really enjoying his time while teasing Li Shi Ying. He had bite the little bunny ear but...he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.

    Actually he wanted to said that the bug ran to her neck but he realized that it would be ¡¯dangerous¡¯ zone for him so he decided to stop his lie here.

    "I got it! You can open your eyes now" After thest pinch, Chen decided to stop his teasing. If he continued on...he couldn¡¯t make sure that he wouldn¡¯t lose control.

    He didn¡¯t know why but everytime he was near Li Shi Ying....he couldn¡¯t control his emotion well!

    Wake up Ao Zhen!! *p his own cheek* That is your ehem. Little sister! Little sister, okay?!

    Li Shi Ying was excited when she heard Chen had seed his ¡¯mission¡¯. She slowly opened her eyes and sighed in relief.

    Just when she was about to asked Chen what kind of bug was on her head...Chen suddenly hold her right hand and dragged her to a crowdy ce not far from their ce.

    Chen knew that Li Shi Ying must wanted to ask him about the bug so he quickly diverted her attention by grabbing her hand.

    "Eh? where are we going?" Li Shi Ying walked fast to catch up with Chen who suddenly pulled her hand away like that. She was confused with Chen sudden behaviour.

    "There¡¯s a y right there i think you might want to watch" Chen had quickly went back to his usual ¡¯cold¡¯ face when he said this. He stopped in his ce waiting for Li Shi Ying to be next to his side before walking again in slower pace than before.

    He had sessfully diverted Li Shi Ying question! ( ¦Ð^¦Ð)¡Ì

    Li Shi Ying indeed had forgot to ask again about the bug after she knew that there will be a y at the new year festival.

    "What?? Really??" Li Shi Ying was excited. She never watch a live drama or opera in ancient time! She was looking forward to watched the y.

    Now it was Li Shi Ying turn to dragged Chen with her. She urged Chen to quickly brought her to the ce where the y will be held. It seemed that a lot of time gathered already and they won¡¯t have a seat if they were toote!

    The y started at 6 p.m until 7 p.m and it was already 5:50 p.m right now.

    When Li Shi Ying and Chen arrived, there weren¡¯t any seat left and a lot of people had to stood up at the very back.

    Li Shi Ying was clearly disappointed. She was short so the people in front of her blocked her eyesight. She couldn¡¯t watch the show, could she...? ??

    Chen looked at Li Shi Ying dejected face and instantly he knew that Li Shi Ying was feeling sad. She was disappointed that she couldn¡¯t see the y.

    Li Shi Ying sighed and when she was about to turned back, walking away from the crowd watching the y....Chen grabbed her waist and then lifted her on his arm.

    !!!!

    Chen made Li Shi Ying sat on his right arm while he hugged her waist tightly. With Chen carrying Li Shi Ying, Li Shi Ying was technically taller now so she could watch the y even though she was at the very back of the crowd.

    "W-wait! W-what are you doing?? I¡¯m heavy! Let me down!" Li Shi Ying whispered faintly wanting Chen to let her down. She was happy that she could took a glimpse of the y but it was too embarrasing using Chen arm as her seat!! ??

    She was also quite afraid to fall so she unconsciously hugged Chen neck as sheint.

    Unfortunately Chen didn¡¯t hear her tiny voice because of the music being yed in the y so he didn¡¯t budge even for an inch.

    Li Shi Ying finallyunched tiny punch to Chen arm, hoping him to let her down. She was so embarrased because now the people around her started whispering while looking at her and Chen.

    She and Chen were too eye-catching!!

    Li Shi Ying face turned red when she realized that the people were looking at them. Some showed a jealous look, some were blushing, others whispered with each other.....in short...all of them were watching her ¡¯lovey dovey¡¯ action with Chen!!!

    "Ah it¡¯s nice to be young" an old grandmaughed while covering her mouth as she passed Li Shi Ying who was still being lifted by Chen.

    Li Shi Ying: n-nooo it¡¯s not like what you see ??

    "Chen!! let me down oh my God...s-so embarrasing!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t bear the eyes of the people looking at her as if she was somekind of rare animal so she dropped her head near Chen neck, trying to hide her red face.

    When she did so, her breath tickle Chen neck making him flinch and stunned. ??

 Chapter 194 195 The Best Seat

    <h4>194 Chapter 195 ¡°The Best Seat¡°</h4>

    Chen looked at the head resting on his neck. Li Shi Ying looked so cute. Her ears were red and she hugged his neck like her life was depended on it.

    How cute!!! ??

    Chen really wanted to stroke that head but his hands were upied. He was hugging Li Shi Ying waist with both of his hands so she wouldn¡¯t fall down.

    Aishhh what a pity ??

    With a little disappointment Chen finally let Li Shi Ying down to the ground. Chen looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes as he tilted his head in confusion "Why? I thought you want to watch the show?"

    "But if you carry me like that it is embarrasing! It¡¯s too eye-catching!" Li Shi Ying covered her face with her sleeves as her whole face turned red.

    After Li Shi Ying words only now Chen realized that indeed...that method would be too eye-catching....??

    "Let¡¯s just go to the shrine...i¡¯m fine not watching the y" Li Shi Ying had gave up her desire to watch the y. There weren¡¯t any ce to sat on and they were so far at the back.

    She was short and the other people tall body blocked her view so...she could only heard the voice of the y. It did sound interesting but....aish...a pity it wasn¡¯t her fortune to watch it.

    Li Shi Ying decided to went checked the shrine instead if they couldn¡¯t watch the y. She heard from a passerby that the love fortune divined by that shrine was 100 urate! She at least wanted to have a try ??

    But....when Li Shi Ying turned her body around, about to leave the ce... Chen quickly grabbed Li Shi Ying wrist preventing her from leaving.

    "What?" Li Shi Ying looked back and frowned a little. Why the hell Chen prevent her from leaving? They couldn¡¯t watch the show so it¡¯s better to leave now right?

    Chen didn¡¯t answer but the light in his eyes deepen. He tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying wrist.

    Chen did that because he knew how much Li Shi Ying wanted to watch the y. She really wanted to watch the y so as her good ¡¯older brother¡¯ he should at least fulfill her wish.

    Just now when he was looking around the ce to find a seat...he suddenly had a brilliant idea to fulfill his little bunny wish.

    SWOSH!

    Soo for the second time, Chen pulled Li Shi Ying toward his body, hugged her waist tightly and flew to a nearby tree branch with his excellent qinggong.

    !!! WUAH!!

    Li Shi Ying was startled when Chen suddenly flew bringing her in his arm so she unconsciously grabbed Chen shoulder, never letting go.

    WHAT IF SHE FALL?! ??

    That¡¯s what Li Shi Ying thought in her mind when Chen brought her to one of the biggest tree branch near the show.

    HUP.

    With a gentle movement Chen put Li Shi Ying on the tree branch. Li Shi Ying was scared stiff as the tree was around 2 meters high!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move at all and just sat like a stone. It was indeed true that you could watch the y from here...but it¡¯s too scary!!

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize because of her fear was that Chen right hand had been on her waist all this time, preventing her from falling.

    Chen sat really close beside Li Shi Ying as a soft mile hanged on his face. While Li Shi Ying was trying her best to enjoy the watch, Chen didn¡¯t watch the y at all. He was instead, watching the little bunny beside him.

    After 10 minutes Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t get scared anymore. She felt safe that Chen was there beside her so she began to enjoy the y for real this time.

    She did realize that Chen hand was on her waist but she didn¡¯t give a damn about it. Chen did that to prevent her from falling off the tree! So she didn¡¯tint.

    Along the y right at 6:30 p.m the sun was going down creating a beautiful view in the sky.

    Li Shi Ying who sat on a tree branch without doubt, had the best seat ever to witness the beauty of nature.

    "Wah!! Chen look! Sunset! So pretty ??" Li Shi Ying tugged Chen clothes as she looked over the sunset on her right. Li Shi Ying was excited because it was hard for someone who previously live in a city, to witness a beautiful sunset like this.

    The sunset was indeed beautiful. The sky slowly turned into orange, golden and then bright red. The color was very pretty. If Li Shi Ying had her phone she would probably already took a picture several times and updated her social media status ??

    Chen also saw the sunset and he did think it was beautiful but for him the sunset view wasn¡¯t as beautiful as a certain someone next to him.

    Her long eyshes blinked innocently while happily watch the sunset...was beautiful. That side profile of her was beautiful when the light from the sunset shone upon her face.

    She was sparkling.

    Chen left hand moved closer to Li Shi Ying cheek and....

 Chapter 195 196 Thump! Thump!

    <h4>195 Chapter 196 ¡°Thump! Thump!¡°</h4>

    Chen left hand moved closer to Li Shi Ying cheek and.....turned her head around to face his own face.

    The distance between the two of them was very very close so when Li Shi Ying head was turned around by Chen, her face was right in front of his face.

    BATHUMP!

    This moment made Li Shi Ying heart nearly stopped for a moment.

    Li Shi Ying who was still smiling happily before, suddenly turned stiff. Her smile froze on her face when she saw Chen face right in front of her with his left hand holding her chin.

    W-what¡¯s going on?? How the hell we be this close??!!! Wait wait wait what is he going to do?? ??

    Their position was indeed ambiguous that it wasn¡¯t wrong for Li Shi Ying to think like that. Li Shi Ying was so nervous that she found her self unable to pped away Chen hand on her chin. If she move just for a little, she was afraid that she would fell!! ??

    Li Shi Ying could only slowly lowered her head, too embarassed to look at Chen. She admit that right now with the sunset glowing on his face...he looked as handsome as hell! ( \u003e//\u003c)o

    But....unfortunately Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t dodge Chen eyes as Chen lifted her chin with his finger.

    Li Shi Ying: momma let me faint! ??

    Li Shi Ying was very confused at the moment. They were watching sunset and the y minutes ago but now they suddenly was in this ambiguous moment???

    What was in Chen mind??? What was he thinking about to hold her chin like this???? ??

    When Chen lifted Li Shi Ying chin, Li Shi Ying instantly looked straight at Chen eyes even if she didn¡¯t want to. It was bound to happen.

    !!!

    C-chen was acting weird....

    Chen eyes darkened as his face lowly move closer to Li Shi Ying face. He put his left hand at the back of Li Shi Ying head very gently.

    Li Shi Ying...choose to close her eyes as she didn¡¯t want to look straight at Chen eyes. She was afraid she would faint right away! Chen face was close to her!

    W-what would he do?? W-will he kiss her?? ??

    .....NOOOO!! wait wait wait why the hell she think like that!! ??

    But Li Shi Ying would of course think like that if someone did this series of action. Chen breath was now already hit her cheek as she could felt the warmth.

    Uhh!! She was nervous!! Is this going to be her first kiss?? S-should she pushed Chen away or ept it? B-but she was afraid she would fell from the tree if she pushed him!! ??

    What should she do?! ??

    ...

    30 secondster....

    Along with the BATHUMP! BATHUMP! sound, Li Shi Ying slowly became restless. It has been 30 seconds already but Chen did nothing! What is he doing?! ??

    Chen chuckled when he saw Li Shi Ying action. She closed her eyes and trembled as if he would do something bad to her. Did she think that he would kiss her or something?! ??

    Well if she was like this...he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his self either....

    Chen breath became rough and chaotic for a moment before he got his self control back.

    No no no focus focus! She is your little sister! ??

    With Chen trained self control (aside from being drugged), he managed to hold his desire back.

    Chen let out a small sighed as he stroke Li Shi Ying hair gently. With a teasing tone in his voice, he said "Why are you closing her eyes? Here. I just catch a bug on top of your head"

    Along with his low maicugh, Chen showed the little spider he caught at Li Shi Ying hair earlier.

    Li Shi Ying: !!!! Whaaatttt so he wasn¡¯t going to kiss me???? ???? H-he catch a spider on my hair?! Really?! *flip table*

    THEN WHY THE HELL DID HE MADE IT THAT AMBIGUOUS?????

    Li Shi Ying quickly opened her eyes and stare dagger at Chen. HMPH! He made her misunderstood his action!

    Li Shi Ying excited heart instantly cooled down. She was quite angry that Chen teased her like this. Well she did felt relieved that Chen didn¡¯t kiss her but... somehow...deep inside her heart...she felt a tiny bit of disappointment.

    ....? Disappointment? Why did she felt disappointed ??

    Li Shi Ying sighed and decided to forget it all. It was all Chen fault to mislead her like this! ?? now her heart went THUMP! THUMP! for nothing!

    "Here. The spider" When Li Shi Ying was just had calmed down, Chen showed her the spider he caught right in front of her eyes.

    ????????

    W-WUAAAHHH!!!!

    The spider Chen caught was nowhere near small. It was big!! Maybe it was as big as her pinky. WHAT WAS WITH SPIDER IN THIS WORLD?!!! *faint*

    Li Shi Ying was panicked that she pushed Chen hand away from her face. But when she did so, she instantly lose her bnce.

    !!!!

 Chapter 196 197 Its an Accident!!

    <h4>196 Chapter 197 ¡°It¡°s an ident!!¡°</h4>

    !!!!

    "Miss!!" Chen who was previously still smiling instantly turned grim. He didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying to be that afraid of spider. In his mind, this spider was considered small!

    Li Shi Ying body fell to the ground but Chen quickly jumped from the tree, catching her body and hugged her close to his chest.

    BRUGH!!

    Li Shi Ying and Chen fell to the ground with Chen underneath Li Shi Ying body.

    Li Shi Ying still closed her eyes from the fear but the pain she expected toe...didn¡¯te. Instead...she felt something warm and soft on her lips...

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes slowly and the moment she did so....she was sooo surprised that she couldn¡¯t even move.

    She had fainted in her mind.

    S-she...s-she....

    H-her lips....w-was....was on Chen lips!!!! ??

    Chen was also surprised when he fell and didn¡¯t expect to have an ident like this. Li Shi Ying lipsnded right on his lips and it wounded his lips a little.

    Chen blinked his eyes in surprise seeing Li Shi Ying who didn¡¯t even move from her spot. Their lips remained touching each other for a while.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move because her mind had went offline and she instantly turned into an idiot.

    Chen was the first one to sat down from the ground, releasing Li Shi Ying from his arm slowly. For Chen it wasn¡¯t the first time they kissed so it wasn¡¯t a big deal but for a certain poor virgin...

    Li Shi Ying soul had flew to the heaven leaving her body.

    She could still sense that warm and soft lips on her lips....s-she...she....she just kissed Chen!! *faint again*

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move at all even though Chen had moved her. She remain sitting on the ground with a nk face, soulless.

    T-that....that was her first kiss and she had it...because of an idental kiss! ??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t remember ever being kissed by someone so she still regarded this kiss as her first kiss. Even though it was only their lips touched each other for a brief second...but...it was still counted as a kiss right??? ??

    Chen looked at the frozen Li Shi Ying as he waved his hand in front of her eyes, about to asked whether she was alright or not.

    Of course Li Shj Ying wasn¡¯t injured or anything but she was DEFINETELY NOT ALRIGHT!

    "Hello? Do you hear me? Miss? Misss...?" Chen waved his hand in front of Li Shi Ying eyes for several times already but she was still stay in her ce like a statue.

    ....what¡¯s wrong with her? Don¡¯t tell him that idental kiss shock her so much? ??

    Chen didn¡¯t understand Li Shi Ying feeling of losing her ¡¯first kiss¡¯ just like that. He was only worried that Li Shi Ying was wounded or damaged her brain.

    Author: You did damage her brain ??

    After 10 minutes not getting respond from Li Shi Ying...Chen began to thought to his self.

    Ying¡¯er was shocked so much because of the idental kiss...should he kiss her again so she regain her mind back? ??

    Chen was more than happy to kiss Li Shi Ying again so with a smooth movement he pulled Li Shi Ying close to his face. He ced his left hand on the back of her hand while his right hand holding Li Shi Ying right wrist.

    Chen cornered her to the tree and in a second, he captured Li Shi Ying lips with his lips. He was certain that this method would made Li Shi Ying sense went back to her body.

    !!!

    Indeed Chen method...was actually sessful.

    Li Shi Ying who was in stone mode before... instantly regain her sense back when she fell Chen lips on her lips. Her soul also came back to her body.

    THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

    C...chen....kissed her??? ??

    Li Shi Ying heart instantly filled with blooming flower and butterflies. She...didn¡¯t know why but she felt excited...she felt happy!

    But....after a few seconds after...she began to felt ufortable.

    "Mmmn!! Mm! mmm!!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Chen to suddenly kissed her but she wanted to release her lips from Chen¡¯s lips. She couldn¡¯t breath!!

    But...Chen was pushing her head from behind, so she couldn¡¯t moved back.. Moreover her back was against the tree...

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t breath properly and it was painful for her. She began to struggle from Chen evil w. She used her other free hand to hit Chen a few times, wanting him to release her.

    WHAT THE HELL WAS GOING ON THAT CHEN SUDDENLY KISSED HER AGAAAINNNN???? ??

    Li Shi Ying was indeed feeling happy but she was also confused with Chen weird behaviour. Why did he kissed her after that idental kiss? Did he...had a feeling for her...?

 Chapter 197 198 Love Fortune

    <h4>197 Chapter 198 ¡°Love Fortune¡°</h4>

    This thought was bizarre but Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help to feel like that. Afterall who would kiss someone they didn¡¯t like?

    Okay. She was indeed naive in term of love and romance but at least that was what she believe.

    Chen sensed Li Shi Ying attack on his body. He opened his eyes and slowly released Li Shi Ying lips from his lips as well as moving a distance away from the angry little rabbit.

    PUAH!

    "Hh...hh...y-you....what did you do!" Li Shi Ying rubbed her redden lips with the back of her hand while staring dagger at Chen.

    IT WAS UNREASONABLE!!! Now she thought back....Chen didn¡¯t like her or anything right? So how could he kiss her like that?! Is he crazy??? ??

    Li Shi Ying was someone who cherished her body, i mean she was romantic so she dislike it when someone kissed her with force just like what Chen did. Even though actually she wasn¡¯t that angry because the one who did so was Chen.

    She was just getting angry because she was embarrassed!

    "So what should i do then? You aren¡¯t moving for 10 minutes already since the idental kiss" Chen answered casually as he didn¡¯t think he was wrong.

    Tell him what should he do then? Pinching her? HE DID! He already tried all method to made Li Shi Ying regained her sense but none worked. So if a kiss could made her snapped from her weird state....why not? ???¡á

    Li Shi Ying words stucked on her throat. She was about to get angry and cursed Chen to hide her excited heart, to hide her abnormal heartbeat so that the man wouldn¡¯t notice her weird feeling.

    But when she heard Chen¡¯s exnation....she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    It was...indeed...her fault for overreacting over something like an idental kiss...?? but...but...he didn¡¯t have to kiss her for only that kind of reason...right...?

    Hahaha...so...h-he did that because he wanted to regained her sense back...? So...it...wasn¡¯t as if he had feeling for her.... ??

    Li Shi Ying noticed that Chen was perfectly normal after that two kisses. He didn¡¯t act nervous or anything as if it was not something unfamiliar for him.

    Li Shi Ying heart hurted at that moment. So she was the only one who get excited over the kiss. Chen didn¡¯t even mind it....for him it was only a way to get her sense back. He didn¡¯t do it because he wanted....he did it because he had to?

    NYUT!

    A great disappointment washed over her feeling in a second. Mind it Li Shi Ying was still a teenager sopared to Chen, she was still unstable.

    "Haishh it was just an ident! It doesn¡¯t count as your first kiss. As for the second one...i apologize okay? I promise i won¡¯t do it again" Chen sighed when he saw Li Shi Ying gloomy face. She acted as if she was about to cry.

    Chen stroke Li Shi Ying head gently trying tofort her.

    Li Shi Ying did felt disappointed and felt hurt but she tried not to show it on her face so she forced herself to smile while receiving Chenfort.

    In the end Chen brought her to the shrine as she wanted but along the way Li Shi Ying was silent. She gripped her fist tight trying to hold back her tears.

    Why the hell she felt so sad? Did she expect Chen to have feeling for her or something? Don¡¯t tell her that she had already fall in love with him?

    NO NO NO. This wasn¡¯t the time to think about love. It must be only a brief excitement. She was too excited. That¡¯s all.

    So after 5 minutes telling herself that she was fine and she didn¡¯t have feeling for Chen, Li Shi Ying slowly went back to her usual self.

    Chen didn¡¯t notice Li Shi Ying mood at all so when Li Shi Ying was back to be herself, he was relieved.

    He was actually afraid that Li Shi Ying would get angry after he kissed her. Who would wanted to be kissed by someone they didn¡¯t like?

    But it seemed that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t that angry....could it be....she had feelings for him? ??

    Wait wait what are you hoping for?!

    Chen quickly calmed his heart when his thought went there. He did..hope for Ying¡¯er to have feelings for him but he didn¡¯t how why the hell he wanted so!

    Argghh so confusing!

    Chen ruffled his hair in irritation that he didn¡¯t understand his own feeling. He felt that whenever he was around Ying¡¯er...he wouldn¡¯t be calm anymore. It was weird!

    2 people walked side by side holding hands...with their own thought finally arrived at the shrine 10 minutester.

 Chapter 198 199 Love Fortune 2

    <h4>198 Chapter 199 ¡°Love Fortune 2 ¡°</h4>

    When Li Shi Ying and Chen arrived at the shrine they was taken aback. Why? because there was a very long line in front of the shrine! And all of them weredies.

    Li Shi Ying quickly took her veil and wore it as she didn¡¯t use it before. What if someone in the line knew this body identity? She would be doomed!

    After she done wearing her veil, Li Shi Ying looked at the long line and sighed. She indeed wanted to try the love fortune as she was curious but with this many people...when will she get to try??? It was almost dinner time!

    Furthermore...

    Li Shi Ying observed the shrine in front of her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but felt a little weird.

    This shrine...was surprisingly cute! The shrine was pink! The gate shrine was even in a shape of heart.

    It was already 7 p.m but the shrine was still bright with cutemp here and there. There was even a lot ofmps with heart shape. The atmosphere was very good with many couples hanging out here.

    Beside the main shrine where people get their fortune divined, there were also several stall selling charm, essories and food.

    It was lively even though it was already night time.

    Li Shi Ying: is this a love shrine? ??

    "Chen, maybe we should go back. The line is too long!" Li Shi Ying turned around to speak with Chen about her decision but she didn¡¯t look at him in the eyes. She was still reminded about that kiss every time she looked at Chen right into his eyes ??

    Chen was actually wanted to said yes. This shrine was clearly for couple anddies so he felt a little awkward here.

    But he knew that Ying¡¯er wanted toe here so how could they go back empty handed?

    "No. Let¡¯s wait in the line. It¡¯s okay" Chen pulled Li Shi Ying hand made her stand before him. He pulled her to the line ofdies.

    Truthfully Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to stay any longer because the people here were mostly couple or single youngdies. With a handsome man like Chen, those singledies were excited for sure!! She didn¡¯t want anyone to look at Chen like that.

    For some reason Li Shi Ying felt irritated. It was true that since Chen came, there were already a lot ofdies in the line sneak a peek to him. Some blushed, others squealing....

    How troublesome! Are they blind? She was here with Chen! ??

    With a sudden impulse in her heart, Li Shi Ying took Chen hand and hold it tight. She even purposely drew him closer to her.

    Chen was oblivious to Li Shi Ying scheme. He only thought that Li Shi Ying felt cold. It was really cold at that time so Chen with his innocent intention, took Li Shi Ying hand as he said.

    "Are you cold?" With a soft whisper Chen asked Li Shi Ying right beside her ear.

    Li Shi Ying: ....go away go away....*blush*

    Li Shi Ying very much wanted to throw away Chen but when she saw how thosedies look at them....she had an idea.

    "Uh...a-a little cold..." Li Shi Ying closed her eyes and trembled her body while leaning to Chen chest. Of course she didn¡¯t forget to sneak a peek to thosedies who targeted her man.

    ....wait what???? Her man???? No no no no it¡¯s not like that. I-it was because Chen was her bodyguard! Yeah! So he was a part of her people! That¡¯s what she mean!! ??

    Thedies over there all frowned when they saw Li Shi Ying lovey dovey moment. They didn¡¯t think that the man had already had a girlfriend!! That girl didn¡¯t look like his girlfriend at all, she looked like his mistress or something.

    Chen was once again oblivious to the silent war between women. He only cared about his little rabbit. So very smoothly Chen raised his hand and hugged Li Shi Ying from behind, covering her tiny body with his.

    "It won¡¯t be cold anymore now" With a smile Chen tighten his hug on Li Shi Ying body. Then he rested his chin on top of Li Shi Ying head very naturally.

    Li Shi Ying: !!!!!

    Thedies: !!!!!!

    WHAAAAATTTT?????

    Li Shi Ying very very nearly faint on spot when Chen suddenly gave her a bear hug. She did said that she was feeling cold but!!!! She didn¡¯t expect him to hugged her!!!! ????

    Although Li Shi Ying felt super nervous she didn¡¯t shake off Chen hand. This was a good opportunity to show off! So with a smug smile Li Shi Ying cuddle in Chen arm while directed her smug smile at those dumbfoundeddies.

    Thosedies face turned bright red with the couple shameless disy of affection. Bear in mind that this kind of intimacy in public was rarely seen in ancient times!

    Thedies grumbled as one by one stopped looking at Chen. It turned out that handsome hunk had already been taken! ??

    Li Shi Ying heart felt satisfied for no reason when thosedies stop starring like a hyena to Chen. Serve you right! ??

    Li Shi Ying had finished her ¡¯lesson¡¯ so she was about to release herself from Chen arm when the man unexpectedly wouldn¡¯t let go.

    "...Chen?"

 Chapter 199 200 Love Fortune 3

    <h4>199 Chapter 200 ¡°Love Fortune 3 ¡°</h4>

    With a THUMP! THUMP! sound, Li Shi Ying brave herself to asked Chen without turning back her head. She remain looking at the front while speaking.

    "Don¡¯t move. What if you get sick again? Be good okay" Chen rubbed Li Shi Ying head with his chin while still enveloping her with his body. He knew that he was selfish but at least...for a short time...he wanted to feel her in his arm.

    Chen voice was hoarse and a little bit weird making Li Shi Ying shudder. She really didn¡¯t dare to move her body around except from walking ahead shortening the line.

    Li Shi Ying heart can¡¯t stop beating fast whether from nervous feeling or from excitement. She could felt Chen body behind her and his arm hugging her waist. It was warm indeed but she was afraid she would faint! ??

    The two of them was seen as a lovey dovey couple by the people at the shrine. Those people gaze hurt Li Shi Ying eyes a lot. Was she some kind of clown or what?! Stop staring!! ??

    What Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know was that those people looked at them with admiration. Chen and Li Shi Ying looked really like a cute couple with their height difference.

    The way Chen casually rested his chin on top of Li Shi Ying head while still holding her body close, was just so damn cute!

    Li Shi Ying had to endure this ¡¯torture¡¯ for 30 minutes until it was her turn to get the love fortune.

    The two of them only need to pay 1 silver coin and ce their hand on top of a crystal ball. But Chen didn¡¯t do it and only watched Li Shi Ying from near ce.

    1 second after Li Shi Ying ce her hand, a small paper plopped out from the ball, fell straight to her hand. The paper was lovely sakura pink color with several sentences written on it.

    ? Ah this must be the famous 100% urate love fortune. How cute!

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly stepped away from the crystal ball ce, allowing the person behind her to do their turn.

    Li Shi Ying went back to Chen ce while reading the paper.

    "Congrats! You will meet your love sooner than you expected! Your love fortune is excellent, the person you love will one day realize your feeling. But be prepared to uncover your darling big secret in the future!"

    .....??

    What????? It was so random!! ??

    What does it mean she will meet her love sooner than she expected?? And what¡¯s with uncovering your darling secret??? ?? so confusing! Is this really that 100% urate love fortune??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that while she was frowning and pouting, a certain dragon was happily watching her from beside.

    Ying¡¯er is so cute! ?? it would be wonderful to see her like this every day...

    PLOP!

    "Are you finished?" Chen suddenly patted Li Shi Ying head from behind when Li Shi Ying was still immersed in understanding the meaning of the love fortune, sessfully scaring her off.

    WAH!! ??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect someone to came from behind and patted her head so she was really surprised. She subconsciously turned her body and moved back from her ce.

    But, to her bad luck, she stepped on the hem of her dress!!

    ? AH!!

    She was going to fall! ??

    Li Shi Ying was going to summon Mao Mao to be her little cushion when a strong arm grabbed her waist preventing her from falling.

    The one holding her was no other than Chen. Chen hold Li Shi Ying waist with his left hand while his body was in front of Li Shi Ying.

    ??????????????

    At this moment....time seemed to have stopped for Li Shi Ying. All she could see was Chen worried face in front of her eyes and that strong arm circled her waist.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but Chen face at this moment seem to have a special glittering or roses effect. He looked exactly like a prince straight from fairytale.

    Li Shi Ying: Did i have hallucinations? ??

    And why the hell her heart beat fast again???? Somebody helped her get away from this awkward moment!!! ??

    While Li Shi Ying was slowly becaming crazy, Chen already pulled Li Shi Ying up.

    HUP!

    With a single pull, Chen pulled Li Shi Ying from her half-falling state straight to his body.

    BLUGH!

    Li Shi Ying face sessfully bumped Chen sturdy chest.

    "Aish you¡¯re so careless"???¡á with a gentle stroke, Chen ruffled Li Shi Ying hair while pushing her a little bit from his body.

    Of course Li Shi Ying was thankful Chen did so. If he didn¡¯t, maybe she would had faint now.

    GREAT ME!! I DIDN¡¯T FAINT!! ??

    Chen looked at Li Shi Ying red face and casually took her hand as he started walking.

    "Where are we going now?" Li Shi Ying quickly reverted to her usual self and followed closely behind.

    "To a ce. You¡¯ll love it" with a mischevious grin, Chen dragged Li Shi Ying to a ce of happiness. Of course this ambiguos answer made Li Shi Ying thought wandered everywhere.

 Chapter 200 201 Seduced

    <h4>200 Chapter 201 ¡°Seduced¡°</h4>

    10 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying: ???????? WHAT IS THIS PLACE?? Why the hell you say i would like it?!

    The ce they were going wasn¡¯t like what Li Shi Ying imagined. She thought Chen would brought her to somekind of...ehem. ambiguous ce but this!! this is only a restaurant!!! *flip table*

    Author: ?? what are you thinking about huh? What a pervert~ admit it!

    Li Shi Ying stopped in her ce when she just realized that she was having a dirty thought!!! Oy oy oy did she just hope for Chen to bring to that kind of ce???? ?? *pretend to faint*

    Okay. This isn¡¯t her fault. It was because of Chen flirtatious tone and that suspicious grin that she ended up thinking wrong!! ??

    Chen didn¡¯t know that a certain girl was just having a ¡¯wrong¡¯ thought because of his grin. He indeed said Li Shi Ying would love this ce but did Li Shi Ying love THAT kind of ce?

    For Li Shi Ying she liked it to go to brothel. Wait. Don¡¯t get her wrong. It wasn¡¯t because she was a b*tch or anything. For her, brothel was a money bank!

    She could get so much money by going there and that ce was also the first ce she earned money by herself. That¡¯s why...the ce she would love...one of them was a brothel.

    "Here! i heard from Jiu Wei that you love shrimp" with a smile, Chen put a te full of shrimp in front of the dazed Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying looked at that oblivious face and really had the urge to pinch his cheek. With a sigh, Li Shi Ying look at the shrimp in front of her.

    She was indeed like shrimp....but she didn¡¯t want to peel off the skin. It was troublesome ??. Right. But since this was what Chen ordered for her let¡¯s eat it.

    Before Li Shi Ying could took one shrimp from the te, Chen hand moved faster than her, taking a shrimp and began to peel the skin as he said "Miss stay still. I¡¯ll peel the skin for you".

    Li Shi Ying hand froze on air as slowly her face turned red like the shrimp. Could Chen stop being so sweet to her??? She might had a wrong thought if he kept going like this!

    Li Shi Ying felt that Chen was strangely kind this whole day. Was there something wrong with him or it was indeed his job to be kind to her?

    ?? okay stop thinking negatively it will affect her good mood.

    So Li Shi Ying decided to ept Chen kind attitude toward her this whole day as something maybe...he did for his job or maybe because he care about her. Whatever. It was enough for her if he would smile more often like today.

    Chen happily peel off the shrimp skin while Li Shi Ying happily ate the peeled shrimp. These two unconscious action was greatly made few couples inside the restaurant felt jealous.

    Thedies started asking their partner to feed them or to pour them tea...or anything that was as romantic as Chen ¡Á Shi Ying pair.

    It wasn¡¯t usual for boys or men to serve women in this ancient era so the men were overwhelmed by the girls demand. Poor them ??

    The atmosphere was good in the restaurant and Li Shi Ying wish she could do this forever. Eating dinner together alone with Chen....being cared this much even though it was his duty...she wanted this peaceful moment tost forever.

    However....nothingst forever. Ever since Chen came to the restaurant someone had been watching him for a long time with a love struck face.

    When that somebody saw Li Shi Ying with Chen and how he treat her, that somebody gritted her teeth.

    Li Shi Ying was chewing her teeth when suddenly a girl came to their table. The girl sat beside an empty seat beside Chen and maybe she was crazy as she immediately hugged Chen arm while flirting with him, right in front of Li Shi Ying eyes.

    "Hei handsome, what are you doing with this super in girl, just follow me and i¡¯ll give you as much money you want!" This b*tch girl very shamelessly treat Chen as a pretty gigolo and seduced him right in front of everyone else in the restaurant.

    Of course if other girl who did this they would be scorned by the public but who dares to offend this girl? As everybody inside the restaurant except for Chen and the clueless Li Shi Ying, know who was this girl identity.

    PLAK!

    Chen pped away the girl¡¯s hand and with a very cold re scoffed in disdain. "Who are you?"

    The girl....was really thick-skinned as she kept smiling and once again, hugged Chen arm while rubbing her big mountain to Chen arm. "Ehhh you don¡¯t know me? Don¡¯t pretend like that~"

    With a very flirty action added with coquettish voice, the girl sessfuly made Li Shi Ying had the urge to p the b*tch.

    WHO IS THIS CRAZY GIRL??? CAN SOMEONE TELL HER WHAT¡¯S GOING ON?! IS CHEN BEING SEDUCED RIGHT NOW??? ??

 Chapter 201 202 Slapped

    <h4>201 Chapter 202 ¡°pped¡°</h4>

    Chen was pissed off. He really wanted to chop this b*tch head but seeing Li Shi Ying was watching....he could only endure. What if his Ying¡¯er faint seeing him choping someone head?

    Chen once again tossed away the girl arm and moved away from his seat. He directly sat at an empty seat on Li Shi Ying left side, avoiding the crazy girl.

    The girl was pissed off when her charm didn¡¯t work on Chen. The girl was indeed beautiful, even more beautiful than Li Shi Ying added with that sexy flirtatious body, no men could escape her devilish charm.

    Just look at that mountain! The girl wore a sexy clothes revealing half of her white mountain to the people. If this was a normal girl she would had been drowned in river considering the ancient people strict ethic but once again this girl was an exception!

    "Who is this girl? Is she your girlfriend? Hah! She must be your maid!" Seeing Chen rejected her offer, the girl directed her anger to the innocent Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? why the hell i¡¯m involved?! Can i just eat in peace??

    Li Shi Ying had felt irritated ever since the girl made a close contact to Chen so when the girl directed her anger to her in arrogant manner, she exploded.

    "So what? Whether i¡¯m his girlfriend, his wife or his maid it has nothing to do with you!" With a snort, Li Shi Ying grabbed Chen hand, purposely showing off.

    Chen who was feeling irritated earlier instantly turned meek when Li Shi Ying hold his hand and showed them to the people.

    A so his little bunny is getting jealous! Right right right???

    How could the girl backdown just like that? The girl finally couldn¡¯t hold back her temper. "Audicious!! Do you know who i am??"

    Li Shi Ying: This dialogue feels familiar ??

    "Why should i know?" With a smug grin, Li Shi Ying hugged Chen body as once again provoking the girl.

    Chen was her people so how could that nobody suddenly barged in and even said wanted to kept him as her gigolo? ??

    She didn¡¯tck money to take care of Chen!

    Author: ?? ano....that is a wrong thought. You just said you also want to keep Chen.

    Of course the one who benefit the most in this quarrel was Chen. He happily snuggled his head to Li Shi Ying neck, ying along with whatever she wanted.

    Li Shi Ying flinch when she felt Chen hair on her neck. She wondered if Chen knew that she was acting like this to piss off that girl. Aishh it turned out that Chen was also a great actor! ??

    With this thought Li Shi Ying face didn¡¯t turn red and she became more confident in her acting. Hahahaha! Whoever dare messing with Chen, have to pass through her dead body first!

    The girl body trembled in anger as her face turned red. She saw Li Shi Ying intimate action with Chen and instantly knew that she was being humiliated in public by that in maid-like girl!! ??

    This was the first time in her life that a man dare to reject here!! Moreover someone dare to offend her!! These two must be a county bumpkin to dare offend her like this.

    If they knew her identity maybe they would trembled in fear and kneel down in front of her. HAH! Just see!

    "County bumpkin! I¡¯m the Pei family only daughter, Pei Ning Xin!" The girl proudly dered her name like a peacock. She lifted her chin high in arrogance.

    Maybe people in Dragon Country capital city would bowed down in respect hearing her family name, the Pei family! The top three biggest and strongest family in Dragon Country, just right below Chang family.

    Unfortunately....this Pei Ning Xin had met her match now. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about the three biggest family in Dragon Country whereas Chen...he simply didn¡¯t care.

    Even the Dragon Country¡¯s emperor became hisckey! Moreover those whatever biggest family ???¡á they were nothing.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t look scared or surprised with Pei Ning Xin imed, making the girl herself felt like she had a face p.

    This maid-like girl in front of her...didn¡¯t kneel down after hearing her name?? How could it be!

    "Ahh so Pei family....what is it again? Pei...Pei...do you mean Pai family or Peh! family? ??" Li Shi Yingughed herself off while feeling satisfied inside.

    This Li Shi Ying simple words made the silent Chen chuckled. His smile was so dazzling that thedies in the restaurant dropped their jaw.

    Hehehe Ying¡¯er is so cute! She did this for him right? So happy! ?

    Chen didn¡¯t know that he was making a love-struck idiot face while staring at his little bunny but Pei Ning Xin saw it. For her...Chen reaction...was another huge face p on her face.

    !!!!

    H-heughed!! Heughed at her family name...for that b*tch!!! ??

    Consumed with jealousy, Pei Ning Xin raised her hand and in a quick movement, pped Li Shi Ying on her cheek.

    SLAP!!

 Chapter 202 203 Chop Chop

    <h4>202 Chapter 203 ¡°Chop Chop¡°</h4>

    SLAP!!

    Pei Ning Xin pped Li Shi Ying on the cheek making the people inside the restaurant stunned.

    The sound was so loud that people assumed Pei Ning Xin used her cultivation energy inside that p.

    At that moment Chen mind was nk. He was about to catch the b*tch hand but Pei Ning Xin was too fast! Chen sat beside Li Shi Ying but he couldn¡¯t see clearly the situation.

    He only knew that Pei Ning Xin raised her hand, pped Li Shi Ying and the sound rang throughout the restaurant.

    Chen eyes darkened and his face turned ck. The aura around him increased greatly making several people behind his table couldn¡¯t breath properly.

    HOW DARE SHE! SHE SLAPPED HIS CUTE LITTLE BUNNY RIGHT ON HER CHEEK!! ??????

    For ancient people getting pped on cheek was the same as being humiliated. That Pei Ning Xin did it in front of a lot of people it means she was humiliating Li Shi Ying in public!

    Chen was angered to the max. How could his precious little bunny being humiliated like this?

    Li Shi Ying hand was on her cheek and Chen thought it was because the p was painful. Seeing this, Chen became more angry. He was angry, very angry that even his chair turned into dust.

    In fact...Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t exactly being pped (£þ¨Œ£þ). When Pei Ning Xin waved her hand about to pped her, she covered her cheek with her hand and made a small shield using her crystal bracelet.

    Her crystal rhino could made crystal shield in many form so she was saved from the p! The reason why the p sounded hard was because Pei Ning Xin hand which was indeed being boosted by cultivation energy, mmed the mini crystal shield.

    How could the sound became not loud enough to be heard by everyone inside the restaurant right? ??

    So right now only Pei Ning Xin felt how hard the ¡¯cheek¡¯ she pped! Li Shi Ying hand waspletely unharmed while Pei Ning Xin palm must be red or maybe her hand broke? Who knows...

    Unfortunately no one knew this truth aside from Pei Ning Xin and her ¡¯victim¡¯. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t that easy to be bullied you know (£þ^£þ)

    Li Shi Ying was very alright and was about to told Chen that she was okay when the man stood up from his chair abruptly. Ah. His chair had turned into a dust.

    Li Shi Ying: ¦²(©b©b) C-chen...?

    Chen didn¡¯t hear anything at all as his focus was only one. Give a ¡¯suitable¡¯ lesson for that b*tch over there.

    Chen suddenly covered Li Shi Ying eyes with his left palm and whispered right on her right ear. "Miss, covered your ears for a second okay?"

    His voice was soft but had an impressive pressure on Li Shi Ying making her shuddered subconsciously. The tone Chen used...wasn¡¯t a gentle one but amanding tone.

    He wanted Li Shi Ying to obey him.

    Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling about this so even though she didn¡¯t know what Chen going to do....she obediently covered her ears with both of her hand.

    Pei Ning Xin who was angered by Li Shi Ying self-defense technique earlier was about tounch another p when she suddenly felt immense pain on her wrist.

    Pei Ning Xin was fearless because she knew she had 10 master stage shadow guard who followed her closely but unfortunately the shadow guard wasn¡¯t fast enough to avoid this cmity.

    SLASH!

    "MISS PEI!!!"

    In a brief, Chen waved his hand casually and the next second....Pei Ning Xin wrist was severed leaving behind a bloody palm on the floor followed by her shadow guards pitiful scream.

    The people: ¦²(©b¥í©b;)

    Li Shi Ying: ( ?¡ó?)? what¡¯s that sound? seemed like something being sliced or chopped...

    The SLASH! sound and the THUD! sound when the palm fell to the floor was soon followed by an earth-shaking scream from the victim.

    AAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

    "M-my hand! my hand!!" Pei Ning Xin screamed like she was going to die and her shadow guard one by one pointed their sword to Chen with angered face.

    They were so angry that their eyes turned red. How could this single man chopped their young miss hand without sword in his hand??!! Moreover he did it too fast!!

    The shadow guards didn¡¯t wait long before started attacking Chen. Chen skillfully dodged the attack while pulling Li Shi Ying to his chest, covering her eyespletely.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but she did hear something like sword attack....they were under attack? (???)

    Chen was calm facing the 10 angered guards as he swiftly dodge the attack from all direction. He was too calm that even the crowd watching the ¡¯drama¡¯ shivered.

    What¡¯s with that man?? He single-handedly survive under 10 master stage guards! Moreover he was protecting a youngdy in his arm but none of the attack touch him and thedy! ??

    Heh!

    With a smirk, Chen waved his right hand and in that very moment he released his pressure to holy-saint stage insta-killed all the guards with his mere pressure.

    BAM!

    People: (¡¹???)?

    Li Shi Ying: JUST WHAT¡¯S GOING ON???

 Chapter 203 204 Mission Result!

    <h4>203 Chapter 204 ¡°Mission Result!¡°</h4>

    KYAAAAA!!! WAAAA!!!! MURDER!!!

    The people inside the restaurant instantly ran away scared silly with the death of the 10 guards leaving only the restaurant staff, Pei Ning Xin, Li Shi Ying and Chen alone inside the restaurant. Even Pei Ning Xin maidservant ran away leaving their mistress by herself.

    The previously busy and crowded restaurant became as silent as hell. Ei not hell, hell is noisy. Ehem. As silent as...em....forest? Whatever~ (£þ¦Ø£þ)

    Pei Ning Xin who was left alone without her maidservant and her guards was sacred silly. She was even more scared seeing her best guards were killed easily with a single attack!!

    T-that man....who was he?? How could he be this strong??

    Pei Ning Xin trembled. She was fool! If she knew this man was something beyond her reach...she wouldn¡¯t fooled around like that...

    Pei Ning Xin was scared that next it would be her turn to be killed. She was still young...still 16 years old! She didn¡¯t want to die yet! ??

    "Em...Chen...? May i open my eyes now?" Pei Ning Xin wild imagination was interrupted with Li Shi Ying innocent question.

    Li Shi Ying knew that something happened but Chen didn¡¯t want to let her know so up until now she didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on! Aishh how sad (©× _ ©×)

    Chen dark face instantly beamed up with Li Shi Ying voice. He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at Pei Ning Xin and hurriedly brought Li Shi Ying away from the restaurant.

    It was bloody inside the restaurant so how could he let his cute little bunny saw such a scene? She would faint if she saw it!

    Li Shi Ying was dragged while Chen hugged her neck until they were quite far from the restaurant.

    Author: You haven¡¯t paid the food!!! Come back!!! ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î

    Li Shi Ying: MY SHRIMP!! I haven¡¯t finished it!!! ¦Å=¦Å=(¤Ã*¡ä¡õ`)¤Ã

    "Ano...Chen...we haven¡¯t finished the shrim- ehem! We haven¡¯t paid for the food and the thing you might broke inside the restaurant so...." When Chen was still covering her eyes with his big palm, Li Shi Ying poked Chen chest reminding him that they haven¡¯t pay for the food.

    She was actually wanted to said that they should take away the left-over shrimp as they were interrupted when they were eating it but....nah nevermind £¨;¤Ø:£© good bye shrimp!! Bon voyage!

    Chen: jiiii.....*staring at LSY*

    Chen who was about to release his hand, stopped his step. He looked at LSY who was still blindfolded by his hand and once again dragged Li Shi Ying back to the restaurant with his hand still on her eyes.

    Chen paid for around 10 gold coins to the restaurant owner and without hearing the owner words of gratitude he only said this while turning his body back. "Clean up the body. I pay you for it"

    Restaurant owner: (©b.©b) he didn¡¯t pay for his food?

    After a distance away from the restaurant only then Chen released his hand which was covering Li Shi Ying eyes. Li Shi Ying was about to sigh in relieved as she wasn¡¯t used to have someone covering her eyes when Chen....

    GYUTTT.

    He grabbed Li Shi Ying jaw and flipped it like pancake to check the cheek which was pped earlier.

    Li Shi Ying: I¡¯m not a pancake!£Ü(£à0¡ä)£¯

    "Is it hurt? Your cheek" Chen stroke Li Shi Ying perfectly fine cheek with a puppy like face.

    Li Shi Ying was frozen again for the n-th time now. The Chen she knew was someone cold and cool!! How the hell he turned into a big pitiful puppy in just a day??? §ë(o§¥o§ë)

    "I¡¯m fine! look! i¡¯mpletely fine!" With Chen big hand touching her cheek added with his face right in front of her face, Li Shi Ying quickly turned her head away with her face getting red. \\(///¦²///)

    However poor Li Shi Ying...Chen was still not convinced with her words so he began checking her cheek like a serious doctor. He rubbed her chin, looking at her skin color whether it turned red or not....he overdid it when all he should do was looking at the cheek.

    It would be obvious if someone was getting pped right?! Their cheek would turned red or maybe swollen!

    It waspletely impossible if someone was pped and other people couldn¡¯t see it unless they checked it first like what Chen did now.

    Li Shi Ying: ???????????? This idiot is overeacting!!

    Only after Chen turned Li Shi Ying cheek upside down did he was convinced that Li Shi Ying was truly alright.

    Chen was relieved seeing Li Shi Ying smooth white cheek without any sign of being pped and so he let go of her cheek.

    "See? You don¡¯t believe me!" (,,???,, ) Li Shi Ying hide her red face behind her sleeves while humphing and stomping her feet.

    "Alright alright it¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go back now" with a stroke on Li Shi Ying head as an apology, Chen brought Li Shi Ying back to their inn.

    10 p.m inside Chen room

    Two poor-looking sacred beasts were currently kneeling on the floor in front of a tyrant-like man sitting cross-legged on a chair.

    "So, how¡¯s the mission result?" Chen tapped his finger on his chair handsomely while looking at the two poor-looking sacred beasts on the floor.

 Chapter 204 205 Unexpected Result

    <h4>204 Chapter 205 ¡°Unexpected Result¡°</h4>

    "T-the mission...." Jiu Wei gulped as he stole a nce at Di Yu looking for help.

    (©b¨Œ©b;) He didn¡¯t know how to exin their mission result!

    Di Yu: coward fox! (£þ^£þ) watch this little boss!

    "Ehem! So my lord...we...fail the mission!" Di Yu snorted after Jiu Wei looked at him and without any sweet talk or opening speech....he directly threw the bomb.

    He reported that they had failed the mission without even felt a little bit guilty at all! (åø©b§¥©b)åø

    Jiu Wei: GUBRAK! ARE YOU IDIOT???!!!!(¥Î?Òæ?)¥Îáê©ß©¥©ß How can you say it straightly like that?!

    "W-h-a-t?" With a smile which wasn¡¯t a smile, Chen gritted his teeth while still tapping his arm chair. Slowly but sure he released his pressure toward the two sacred beast on the floor.

    Jiu Wei \u0026 Di Yu: i surrender! (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu subconsciously hugged each other while trembled from Chen scary pressure. Cold sweat began to soaked their back.

    "So tell me how the hell two strong scared beast couldn¡¯t even handle a weak human!" Chen mmed his fist to the arm chair and the arm chair instantly turned into dust.

    How could he not be angry? He had entrusted this important ¡¯mission¡¯ to Jiu Wei and Di Yu who were considered as a strong existence and now they said they failed the mission??? ????

    Was it that hard to cripple a mere apprentice stage human girl?! (£££à§Õ¡ä)?

    After gathering all his guts, Jiu Wei with trembling voice finally began to told Chen how the hell they failed their mission.

    It turned out that while Li Shi Ying and Chen was going on a date to the festival, Meng Yue Ming was strolling in the capital city and identally helped a hidden expert!

    That expert was someone from middle realm and had a unique disease where no one could cure him before until he met the divine doctor, Meng Yue Ming.

    Shortly after the expert who was only one step away from entering God stage, became Meng Yue Ming master.

    This incident was indeed written in the original story plot where the female lead would rescue a nobody and that nobody turned out to be a big shoot. That big shoot then became Meng Yue Ming master.

    It was usual for female lead to secretly had an extraordinary master in order to add more face p to her enemies in the future and this was why Jiu Wei and Di Yu failed their mission.

    When they had located Meng Yue Ming face and about to insta-crippled her, her master came to the rescue. Someone who was in demi-god stage 7 stars level would of course be stronger than both Jiu Wei and Di Yu powerbinated.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu was lucky that they were scared beast so they could escape unharmed. If it were divine beast such as mao mao one would wondered whether he would be insta-killed or survive for a minute and then be killed.

    After Jiu Wei told Chen about their story, Chen knitted his eyebrow and fell into a deep thought.

    Just how could someone from middle realm came to the lower realm even went as far as taking someone as their pupil?

    This matter....was slowly getting out of their n! It seemed that he had to do this mission directly by himself...??

    "Fine! You are dismissed!" Chen waved his hand followed with the two sacred beast running away for their life. They were greatly relieved that the lord, Chen-sama didn¡¯t punish them at all!

    "Hmph. That b*tch won¡¯t be lucky anymore tomorrow" Chen stood up from his chair and went to sleep as he already nned to cripple Meng Yue Ming tomorrow morning.

    But s...his n might have to be postponed again!

    Pei Family Residence.

    "How is my daughter condition?" a tall white-haired old man wearing white clothes asked a doctor who had just finished treating Pei Ning Xin wound.

    "This servant manage to save her life from excessive blood lost but...." the doctor hesitated when he was about to told the old man about Miss Pei condition.

    "But what? Tell me" The old man, Pei Ning Xin father, Pei Zou Yan a fifty years old master stage 6 stars level, urged the doctor to tell him the result.

    "She...unfortunately with her hand being severed....she is crippled thus...she could no longer practice martial arts" The doctor told Pei Zou Yan in a trembling voice.

    BANG!

    Pei Zou Yan body fell to the floor hearing the doctor words. How could it be....his only daughter...his beautiful daughter....was now a cripple...??

    Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to married a high ranked official! She could only became a concubine!

    Pei Zou Yan was extremely sad for his daughter future. He dismissed the doctor and ordered his servant to find out the culprit behind his daughter miserable fate.

    "Son, your sister is wounded by this pair of couple...i want you to bring all our family guards, family member and elders to get revenge for Ning Xin tomorrow!" After getting the information, Pei Zuo Yan asked his only son, Pei Zou Yu to revenge Pei Ning Xin tomorrow morning.

    "As you wish father!" Pei Zou Yu tighten his fist as he swore that he would absolutely killed the guy who harmed his younger sister!

 Chapter 205 206 Morning Ambush

    <h4>205 Chapter 206 ¡°Morning Ambush¡°</h4>

    The next morning 5 a.m

    "Jiu Wei i think i should go now" Chen looked at Jiu Wei who was busy preparing breakfast for Li Shi Ying when she woke upter.

    "Ah? Yes it¡¯s still early in the morning. It¡¯s good!" Jiu Wei nodded his head in agreement. They should cripple Meng Yue Ming as soon as possible otherwise....their mistress was the one who will suffer.

    Chen had took a bath and was about to went outside the inn when he heard noises downstair. Somehow he had a bad feeling.

    "Jiu Wei what¡¯s going on downstair? Why it is so noisy?" Chen frowned when he felt that the noises came closer to their ce than before.

    Jiu Wei also heard the noise so he told Di Yu to went guarding Li Shi Ying room while he went to check what¡¯s going on downstair.

    Inn lobby.

    "Where is that couple live? I know they rented room here, tell me their room number!" Pei Zou Yu mmed his fist to the wooden table, startling the inn keeper.

    Author: (£þ¨Œ£þ) this scene is oddly familiar...

    The inn keeper was afraid of Pei Zou Yu and looking at the crowded people he brought along....the inn keeper hurriedly tell him Li Shi Ying and Chen room number.

    Jiu Wei had just seen this scene when Pei Zou Yu finally get the information he wanted and he was currently heading upstair with his people.

    !!!

    The people brought by Pei Zou Yu were a lot! There were a lot of them who couldn¡¯t enter the inn because the inn couldn¡¯t afford them all.

    Jiu Wei had a bad feeling about this so he quickly went to Chen¡¯s room and told him what he saw.

    "What? A young man bringing along a lot of master stage people heading to this ce?" Chen was taken aback with Jiu Wei information. This was still early in the morning! What the hell they are doing?

    Chen also had a feeling that those people came for him or for his little bunny. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t cripple Meng Yue Ming yet. Ck! How troublesome!

    "Quickly pack our things. i¡¯ll go to Li Shi Ying room" Chen dashed out from his room and entered Li Shi Ying room in a hurry.

    Di Yu who was sitting next to the bed with sleepy eyes immediately woke up the moment Chen entered Li Shi Ying room.

    "??? My lord?" Di Yu pointed his little finger to the hurried Chen.

    "Quickly pack up all Li Shi Ying belonging toss them all to Mao Mao spatial space. We¡¯re being ambushed!" Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of losing but what he was worried for...was of course his little bunny.

    If they had a fight here a lot of innocent human would suffered and that wasn¡¯t what Li Shi Ying wanted.

    Chen knew Li Shi Ying inside out after living with her for a while so he decided to went outside the city with her.

    Jiu Wei already finished packing in less than a minute and was in Li Shi Ying room. Fortunately their room were at the corner so it needed 5 minutes to get here.

    "Have you finished?" Chen asked Di Yu who was busy tossing everything to Mao Mao spatial space.

    With a nod, Di Yu patted his chest signaling that everything had been done.

    Now....this was the time to woke up our sleeping princess.

    But....Chen, Jiu Wei and even Di Yu knew how hard it is to woke up the sleeping Li Shi Ying. Now they were in emergency....what should they do??

    Fortunately our smart Chen had a way. He simply didn¡¯t bother to woke up his little bunny. With a careful movement...Chen took Li Shi Ying from her bed and carried her in his arm.

    Of course before he carried Li Shi Ying to his arm he didn¡¯t forget to brought the nket along. He wrapped Li Shi Ying inside the nket making her looked exactly like a sushi roll.

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei: ¡Æ(O_O;) His highness???

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei the two dumb sacred beast could only dropped their jaw to the floor when they saw how the mighty lord treated their mistress.

    His highness made their mistress into a dumpling!!! (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    Author: NOO!!! It¡¯s a sushi!! ©c(£à¡Ð¡ä¥á)

    BANG!

    Right when Chen took the new little sushi to his arm, Li Shi Ying room door was opened by force with a loud noise.

    Author: ?? they didn¡¯t lock the door so is it necessary to open it by force??

    !!!

    Chen calmly ran away through the window followed by the two sacred beast leaving only the opened window with wind blowing in to the room, swaying the curtain beautifully.

    "They¡¯re not here! They have escape!" one of Pei Zou Yu subordinate reported what he found when he saw the empty room to Pei Zou Yu who waited outside.

    Even though Pei Zou Yu was like this he still knew that it wasn¡¯t polite for a young man to enter a youngdy bedroom early in the morning (///¦²///)

    Well a certain dragon didn¡¯t have that politeness though. ???¡â

    "What? Chase them!!" Pei Zou Yu gritted his teeth in anger. They ran away?? How quick!

 Chapter 206 207 200 vs 20

    <h4>206 Chapter 207 ¡°200 vs 20¡°</h4>

    With a single order, all the people inside and outside the inn began to move chasing the four people who had ran away in high speed.

    "They head outside the city!" one of Pei Zou Yu people spotted Chen and friends so with a loud voice he told the others.

    Pei Zou Yu immediately headed outside the city, following Chen with sushi in his arm and the two scared beasts.

    Ck! How could they be so fast?? Were they really a human??

    Author: Nope. The three of them aren¡¯t human the sushi is the only human.

    10 minutester....

    Pei Zou Yu and his massive group manage to catch up to Chen and the others. Of course it was only because Chen purposely slowed down.

    The people Pei Zou Yu brought with him was around 200 people in total and all of them were at least in senior stage, part of them were all master stage. Around 7 people were semi-saint stage.

    Those 7 were the family n elders.

    "Halt! You! I know you are the one who chop my little sister¡¯s hand!" After Pei Zou Yu people surrounded Chen and the others within a circle, Pei Zou Yu appeared at the very front of his group.

    He had to tify whether this man was truly the one who did horrible thing to his sister.

    "Ah? so what?" Chen didn¡¯t even looked at Pei Zou Yu properly. His casual way of speaking and that arrogant ¡¯so what?¡¯ as his answer....boiled everyone blood.

    How arrogant! Who did he think he is??

    Chen actually had the very right to be arrogant. To looked down at them as if they were ant. He could kill whoever he wanted because...his existence was on a higher level than human.

    It was like how human looked at normal animals or ants. Would they feel sorry when they kill a chicken? Would they cry over a dead ant when they identally stepped on it?

    They won¡¯t.

    That was what Chen did now. He was a dragon, a mighty being. What the hell human worth in his eyes?

    Chen just learnt to lowered his pride a little only when he met Li Shi Ying. If you could imagine it was like when human met a good dog or a cute cat.

    When human who usually abuse stray cat or stray dog, didn¡¯t even care for their sake, met a well-groomed cat or dog....what will happen?

    They will take a liking to them.

    That was what Chen as a dragon felt right now. He met a unique human among human which was Li Shi Ying. For her, he learnt to at least treat the human that Li Shi Ying thought to be precious, better than the rest.

    As for other human? Who cares! Human also did that to animal other than their pets.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know this dark thought of Chen at all. She also didn¡¯t know that even though Chen had a feeling for her....right now it was still a simple obssession to a pet.

    Ironic indeed. But how could someone nature changed that fast in such a short time? If Chen wasn¡¯t this arrogant, he won¡¯t be dragon. He won¡¯t be the male lead.

    No matter how much you loved your pet, when they died you would grieved over them and after a while....get a new one.

    It was only a pet.

    Hopefully....one day Chen would get over this mere obsession feeling and started to truly fall in love with his little bunny.

    This was reality which Li Shi Ying simply overlooked it. She could be naive, free from killing humans in this cruel world all because of someone happily bore the sin for her.

    Chen did it for her. Without Chen, no matter how strong Li Shi Ying became, she had to kill to survive. Simply crippling them wasn¡¯t the solution and erasing their memories....was too much.

    It had been proved that Meng Yue Ming started to brought trouble for Li Shi Ying because she didn¡¯t kill Meng Yue Ming best friend.

    Li Shi Ying should be grateful that she could remain pure like what she was now because someone else was willing to be the impure one. To be the one tainted by blood.

    "Attack!!!!" Pei Zou Yu was really angered. That man was really too much! What did he think of us, human being? Wasn¡¯t he also a human??

    Author: nope he¡¯s not ??

    200 people attacked at the same time, attacking 4 clueless people. Wait. It won¡¯t be just 4 of them!

    In an instant even without Li Shi Ying order, all 15 divine beasts she contracted, went out from their contracted space and charged ahead followed by 3 high ranked beast behind them.

    It was now 200 vs 20.

    Author: ei? but there are 22 including Chen and Li Shi Ying right? ??

    Hahaha how could the big boss willing to be included in this worthless battle? Chen was busy guarding Li Shi Ying so she won¡¯t wake up no matter how noisy it is.

    200 vs 20 fierce battle, begin!

 Chapter 207 208 Annihilation

    <h4>207 Chapter 208 ¡°Annihtion¡°</h4>

    CLANG! BOOOM!

    "I-it¡¯s high ranked beast!" The people who met pink panther, fire colibri and golden eagle were all afraid of them. They were only master stage! These beasts were all semi-saint stage! One stage higher that them!

    Even though those people each of them owned a spiritual beast, they only had low level or middle ranked beast! The moment they summoned their beast, all the beasts faint on spot.

    WHY? Because Chen secretly released his aura making those low level beasts fainted immediately.

    Around 20 master stage could only surrounded the three high ranked beasts by themself without the assistance of their contracted beast.

    But sadly... in just a minute, 15 people were eliminated.

    Of course the people who met pink panther, fire colibri and golden eagle were actually quite lucky. Why? Because they didn¡¯t met divine beast!

    "This one is divine beast!!" Another group of unlucky master stage without the support of their contracted beast, screamed before they died in the hand of the divine beast.

    There were 15 divine beasts in total at the battlefield and each of them could handle 30 master stage people in one go!

    The situation in the battlefield were chaotic. For some reason all the contracted beast from Pei Zou Yu side were taken down and they weren¡¯t willing to move even for an inch.

    On Chen side however, their beasts were perfectly fine! The three high ranked beasts on Chen side took turn to rest and fight while the 15 divine beasts fight non-stop. Every time theyunched a skill, around 10 people would instantly die!

    As for people with strength below master stage which were the Pei family disciple....don¡¯t even mentioned that. Most of them were all dead the moment the divine beasts released their pressure.

    The number of these disciple were around 50 people at first and half of them died the moment the battle started.

    Pei Zou Yu really didn¡¯t expect his enemy to brought so many divine beasts and high ranked beast to the battle! They were in a dangerous position in this battle.

    Pei Zou Yu knew how grave the situation on their side was so he reluctantky made all people under master stage to retreat and that reduced their overall number to around 100.

    Of course these 100 people were all master stage but in just 5 minutes half of them were eliminated by the 15 divine beasts.

    The smell of blood began to spread and thicken with people fell down one by one. But this was still not the worst.

    "Gyah!! A sacred beast!" Another group of super duper unlucky people who encountered Jiu Wei and Di Yu, couldn¡¯t even continue his scream before he died.

    Even though some of these people such as Pei Zou Yu had high ranked beast, the moment they met the divine beast army all of them were frozen still and fainted.

    Normally this strange incident won¡¯t happen no matter how strong their enemy was but because of Chen intervention, all the beasts on Pei Zou Yu side weren¡¯t able to fight at all even though they weren¡¯t dead.

    Now to make it worst, Jiu Wei and Di Yu joining the battle making the number of people on Pei Zou Yu side was once again reduced to only 25!

    The battle had just went for 15 minutes but their number from 200 people were reduced to 25!!!

    The sound of sword shing and explosion sounded throughout the field were super loud and noisy but these noises strangely didn¡¯t even make Li Shi Ying woke up.

    Of course all of it was because of a certain dragon who used his technique to blocked all noises and smell around Li Shi Ying ce.

    This world...was truly a ruthless one. When someone had power they would stay still and watch the ¡¯show¡¯ just like Long Ao Zhen did now but when someone was weak or weaker than their enemy...they would be the one ying the bloody ¡¯show¡¯.

    "Elders! We have to take action now!" Pei Zou Yu was forced to reveal his trump card now or never. 7 semi-saint stage elders with 2 of them were only one step away to became saint stage were Pei Zou Yu trump card.

    The 7 elders had now entered the battlefield. The three high ranked beasts had wound everywhere so Chen ordered them to retreat. 5 divine beasts were also wounded so for the sake of not making his bunny worried for them, Chen made them went back to contracted space.

    Chen move leaving behind only 10 divine beasts and 2 sacred beasts at the battlefield.

    "Attack!" Pei Zou Yumanded the 25 people to surrounded the 10 divine beasts. Each of the divine beasts were surrounded by 2 or 3 master stage people.

    25 people not included with the 7 elders all attacked the divine beasts whereas the elders were about to face death or life battle with the 2 sacred beasts!

 Chapter 208 209 The Bunny Wake Up

    <h4>208 Chapter 209 ¡°The Bunny Wake Up¡°</h4>

    They knew that their strength might not be on par with a sacred beast which had holy saint stage but if they attacked them together maybe they could at least gave a deep wound to their enemy.

    The divine beasts strength were declining as they had fought so many master stage before and so were tired now. But still after 30 minutes of fierce battle, the 10 divine beasts managed to kill all the remaining master stage people before they went back to their contracted space to had a good rest.

    All high ranked beasts and divine beasts were wounded but the wound weren¡¯t dangerous. They just needed to rest for one or two days.

    Chen allowed them to retreat as they had finished their job pretty well.

    On the other hand, Pei Zou Yu was currently debating with himself whether to retreat or not. They had lost 200 people of their family in just a day!

    If he had to lost the 7 elders today too then...their Pei Family would be kicked out from their throne as the top 3 big family in Dragon Country!

    They were annihted in just 30 minutes since they started this battle. They were the one who attacked first but ended up being annihted!

    Pei Zou Yu had a goosebump and he broke in cold sweat. Just how strong those people were?? He didn¡¯t expect that from 4 people which were his enemy...2 of them were sacred beasts!

    Sacred beasts...omg...to own not only one but two sacred beasts....in this continent...no. Even in this world (lower realm) no one could possibly did it.

    Just...who was the man in front of him?! And one thing he realized now...the man was carrying a girl in his arm! Moreover that girl was sleeping!!!

    To be sleeping even in the middle of fierce battle....just who were they? They must not be from this Sui He continent! He was sure!!

    DAMN IT! So his sister had offended those overpowered couple? If he knew those two would be this strong....maybe he wouldn¡¯t dare took revenge for Pei Ning Xin.

    What should he do now?? Should he gave up? Retreat? Run away?? But with that man spiritual beasts alone...he could crushed his people in a mere second!

    Pei Zou Yu was stressed. He regreted that he had agree to took revenge for his little sister, Pei Ning Xin.

    Pei Zou Yu looked at the 7 elders who were fighting the sacred beasts and sweat began to drenched his back.

    2 of the elders were dead! It hadn¡¯t been 5 minutes and 2 semi-saint stage already died?? ??

    "I give up!" Pei Zou Yu quickly made decision. He didn¡¯t want to lose any more elders from his family. They were his family main pirs!

    Pei Zou Yu kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Chen desperately. Even though the elders all refuse to give up, Pei Zou Yu still insist to give up.

    He knew that the elders won¡¯t win against the sacred beasts and it was only a matter of time before they died.

    "Hah! Give up? Then swore that you and your family won¡¯t ever disturb my people again. Maybe i¡¯ll consider to let you go" Chen arrogantly raised his chin when he heard Pei Zou Yu pleaded.

    Pei Zou Yu didn¡¯t waste his time as he immediately swore to God that he and his family and all people rted to him won¡¯t disturb Chen and his people forever. He would avoided Chen and his people everytime they met in the future.

    "Done! Now please let the elders live" Pei Zou Yu heart hurt a lot. He lowered his pride to beg an enemy and even had to swore for the sake of giving up.

    "Fine. I¡¯ll consider it. Well...after i think it through...maybe we should just kill you all!" Chenughed in an evil way making even Jiu Wei and Di Yu shuddered.

    Their lord was too scary! He is the real devil!

    "Wh-what?! but y-you you say..." Pei Zou Yu was taken aback with Chen response. How could this man went back on his word?!

    "Well i did say i will CONSIDER it and after i consider it...i think you all should just die" Chen was irritated that these people dare to attack him and his bunny. If he wasn¡¯t here maybe his bunny would long die!

    Author: ano....if you¡¯re not here, Pei Ning Xin won¡¯t make trouble and all of these won¡¯t happen either ??

    Pei Zou Yu fell to the ground with pale face. How could someone be that evil? This man was simply lunatic! For him life was worthless!

    Indeed for Chen life of other humans beside human he took a liking to, were worthless. They were like ants that he could kill anytime he wanted.

    Well Chen hadpletely forgot that his grandpa had warned him not to create chaos in lower realm as his grandpa already knew how cold-blooded Chen truly was.

    Chen emotion was blowned up when people disturb his bunny.

    Pei Zou Yu had gave up and prepared to die as well as the remaining 5 elders. When Chen was about to kill them all...a soft voice suddenly sounded near his ear.

    "Mm....Chen...?"

 Chapter 209 210 Surprise?

    <h4>209 Chapter 210 ¡°Surprise?¡°</h4>

    "Mm....Chen...?"

    Chen: ¦²(©b¥í©b;) my bunny is awake!

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes feeling sleepy and slowly opened her eyes after n seconds.

    Chen who was just about to kill people, froze on air. L-Li Shi Ying was awake!! If she saw these mountain of corpses.....no way!

    Chen looked at Jiu Wei and Di Yu face seeking for help. He didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to witness this awful scene! What should he do?

    "Ying¡¯er is awake!!" Chen shouted at Jiu Wei and Di Yu who also were about to kill the elders and Chen words nearly made them fell.

    Jiu Wei \u0026 Di Yu: ¦²(©b¥í©b;) WHAATT???

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu let go of the elders and quickly went to Chen side with a SWOOSH. Li Shi Ying was still half-awake so she hadn¡¯t see the bloody scene below her and that was a good thing!

    "What should we do?? She is already half-awake!" Chen arm trembled and he began to panicked. He prevented his bunny to woke up when they were killing people because his bunny hate killing a lot!

    She would always vomited when she saw someone shed blood so even when he cutted Pei Ning Xin hand, he didn¡¯t let his bunny see the scene.

    "Take mistress away!! Hurry up!" Jiu Wei was also panicked as he knew how his mistress hate corpse and blood. What if she vomited non-stop and became sick?

    "Eh? Right now? What about those humans?" Di Yu was a neer so he didn¡¯t truly know about Li Shi Ying like and dislike. It was a pity not to finished them off right??

    Why the hell they had to quickly ran away from this ce just because mistress had woke up? ??

    "Idiot! Let them be. That young man already swore not disturb us so just go! Mistress will faint the moment she see these mountain of corpses" Jiu Wei hit Di Yu head as a ¡¯senior¡¯ sacred beast by Li Shi Ying side.

    Chen agreed with Jiu Wei suggestion so he covered Li Shi Ying eyes with his palm and in a very high speed, disappeared from the battlefield.

    So just because of a little bunny was awake, Chen and his beasts instantly leave the battlefield even without killing the people left there.

    The battlefield was left with mountain of corpses, blood river and 6 people alive.

    Chen, Jiu Wei and Di Yu hurriedly went away with a SWOOOSH! as they were running away too fast creating big wind when they left.

    Pei Zou Yu: ?? what happen?

    Pei Zou Yu and the elders jaw dropped to the ground. What happened?? What on earth happened?! They just hear that the girl in the man arm was awake and...just like that the group went away??? (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    Pei Zou Yu didn¡¯t know that the true boss of that overbearing group who eliminated nearly 200 people in 30 minutes was actually not the strong-looking man a.k.a Chen.

    The boss was actually the weakest-looking girl who was sleeping throughout the battle!

    When Li Shi Ying waspletely awake she was already at a street in capital city. Di Yu and Jiu Wei had gone to change their bloodied clothes so it was only Chen who was still holding her in his arm.

    ¦²(©b©b).....WHAT THE HELL? WHAT HAPPENED?? (£þ¡ö£þ;)!?

    Li Shi Ying was startled when she saw herself outside her inn. She was sleeping on a bed in the inn but now when she woke up she was already outside the inn!

    What the hell?! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    "C-chen why am i here?? and why am i sleeping in your arm???" Li Shi Ying also just realize that she was still being carried by Chen. OMG...what exactly happened huh??

    "Ah....emm...t-that...." Chen didn¡¯t know what to answer. Should he said that they were being attacked? Then she would ask who attacked them and why....and then he had to exined the things he did yesterday, cutting of a girl¡¯s arm....

    And....Li Shi Ying would be mad for sure!! ?? W-what should he said? Taking a stroll? Emergency?? JIU WEI HELP!!!

    Fortunately Jiu Wei and Di Yu came back really fast. Jiu Wei looked at the pale Chen and knew that he was in trouble.

    "Aishh good morning mistress. we bring you here because we have a surprise for you!" Jiu Wei the best liar in the world immediately shed a smile as he answered on Chen¡¯s behalf.

    "Surprise? What is it?" Li Shi Ying had went down from Chen arm and stood at the street. It was still 7 a.m so not a lot of people were on the street.

    Li Shi Ying was still wearing her pajama while being warped with a nket, this appearance was improper so she was d that there weren¡¯t many people yet.

    Surprise? They had a surprise for her? How weird...??

    "Y-yeah...it¡¯s a surprise so mistress better change clothes first before we give the surprise!" Jiu Wei signaled Di Yu to apany Li Shi Ying to change her clothes at a nearby toilet while he and Chen were going to look for a ¡¯surprise¡¯.

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying met trouble on the way after she change her clothes!

 Chapter 210 211 Trouble

    <h4>210 Chapter 211 ¡°Trouble¡°</h4>

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying met trouble on the way after she change her clothes!

    20 minutes before Li Shi Ying met a trouble.

    "Mistress you can took a bath first in this bathhouse i will be waiting outside!" After walking for 5 minutes away, Di Yu found a bathhouse. Even though Jiu Wei only asked Li Shi Ying to change her clothes, Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t took a bath yet so she indeed wanted to took a bath first.

    "Thanks Di Yu! wait in front of the bathhouse i will be finished soon!" Li Shi Ying hurriedly went inside the bathhouse to take a bath.

    Di Yu waited for another 5 minutes but Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t finished yet. Di Yu recalled that his mistress haven¡¯t eat breakfast yet so he intended to look for a food.

    There were many food stalls near the bathhouse but unfortunately only few had opened in this time. It couldn¡¯t be help as it was still 7 a.m in the morning many stalls just had opened now.

    Di Yu looked at the entrance of the bathhouse and when he still didn¡¯t see his mistress figure...he thought to leave for a while. He wanted to bought breakfast for Li Shi Ying!

    Di Yu was still a new child inside Li Shi Ying group so he didn¡¯t know yet that whenever you left Li Shi Ying alone, she would somehow met unexpected trouble that¡¯s why usually Jiu Wei never leave Li Shi Ying side if Chen wasn¡¯t there with her.

    Jiu Wei had learnt his lesson but our cute little shota, Di Yu, haven¡¯t.

    Di Yu went away from the bathhouse to stalls 3 minutes away from the bathhouse. He went to buy meat buns for his mistress.

    But, just as Di Yu went away, Li Shi Ying had finished her bath! She wore a soft cyan-colored clothes with peach pattern as well as her deer skin coat. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t use her veil as it was rather ufortable to use veil all the time.

    Li Shi Ying hair was still loosen and a bit wet when she just finished her bath. She intended to quick reunited with Jiu Wei to arrange her hair so she went out from the bathhouse just like that.

    You know that when a woman had just finished bathing they would looked more beautiful and fresh than usual right? That¡¯s what happened to Li Shi Ying.

    With her hair loosen and the edge of it was still wet, she looked like a fairy descended from heaven.

    Author: ???? not really!!

    Ehem. In short, Li Shi Ying looked more beautiful than her usual appearance. Even though there weren¡¯t many people on the street yet....but there were still people passing there.

    Her appearance attracted quite a number of men passing by the bathhouse even if the girl herself didn¡¯t realize any of this at all.

    "Hm? Where is Di Yu?" Li Shi Ying went out from the bathhouse and was taken aback when she didn¡¯t saw that tiny red-haired figure of her hell dog.

    At this time, quite a lot of people also bought meat buns for breakfast so the stall Di Yu visited earlier were filled with 5 or 6 people wanting to buy meat buns.

    Di Yu was forced to wait in line to buy the meat buns that¡¯s why even when Li Shi Ying had finished bathing, Di Yu had note back yet.

    "Aishh where did he go?? Hh...i will just wait here then..." Li Shi Ying decided to stood in front of the bathhouse waiting

    Li Shi Ying was a ma for trouble so somehow....when she was waiting...someone she didn¡¯t know came greeting her.

    Of course even though Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know who the hell this person was...this someone knew Li Shi Ying!

    "Heh it¡¯s unexpected to see a b*tch like you here so early in the morning. What are you doing here? Waiting for customer with that alluring appearance of yours? What a vixen!" A mocking tone of a man suddenly pierced Li Shi Ying innocent ears when she was innocently waiting for a certain brat.

    Li Shi Ying could hear the man¡¯s words really clear so she was immediately offended. Who wouldn¡¯t be offended when someone called them a b*tch out of sudden?!

    It¡¯s true that the act of loosening hair for woman in this era was seen disgraceful but she did it because she had no other choices!! She couldn¡¯t arrange her hair by herself!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the hateful man who had just mocked her by calling her a b*tch and when she saw him...she was instantly reminded of someone.

    The man in front of her was absolutely a rich young master from big family looking at his attire but that wasn¡¯t her focus. Her focus was on that man¡¯s face!

    THE HELL!! This person was 99% simr to Chang Min An! The second young master of Chang family who was castrated by Chen and maybe...died eaten by beast in hell valley!

    Li Shi Ying head was dizzy for a while. This person must be rted to Chang Min An so....who was he?? ¡¹???)?

 Chapter 211 212 Harassed

    <h4>211 Chapter 212 ¡°Harassed¡°</h4>

    "What? Can¡¯t answer? Heh. A b*tch like you dare to ruin my father¡¯s guild. You better f*ck away in brothel!" The man who was simr with Chang Min An was Chang Min An older brother, the heir of Chang family, Chang Min Wan.

    It was true that enemy meet in narrow ce ??

    Chang Min Wan got the news of his little brother death when he just tried hard to rebuild their guild which was closed down a while ago. This news hit him hard as he loved his brother dearly.

    His father got sick when he heard of the news and now the Chang family financial was declining even faster than before!

    Their familycked money and in no time they would be a poor family even if they had strength! As a previous merchant family Chang family was able to get the top three big family position was because of their wealth especially in dealing with spiritual beasts.

    They were known as the best spiritual beast supplier in dragon country! But now...they lost this job as spiritual beast supplier so how could they hold on to their top 3 big family throne?

    In the end it was all about pride, position and wealth.

    Chang Min Wan now became the sole pir to support their family financial but no matter how good he was...he was still young and inexperienced!

    Chang Min Wan was stressed. He wanted to vent his misfortune and anger but didn¡¯t how where he should vent it all. He tried to y with girls in brothel to release his stress, he went to casino but he still felt stressed.

    He wanted to crushed the root of his family problem, he wanted to take revenge!

    People in this era really loved to take revenge for their family or their pride alone.

    And...Chang Min Wan was lucky. Just when he thought to get his revenge, he saw the culprit he wanted to beat up!

    He was Li Shi Ying whom he clearly recognized as the one who started his family misfortune. When he saw her..he couldn¡¯t held back his emotion. He felt the need to at least made her felt bad or ashamed to satisfy his ego.

    As for how he recognized Li Shi Ying? It¡¯s because his father painted Li Shi Ying face and showed it to his sons when he told them about the reason why his guild was closed down.

    Chang Min Wan knew that Li Shi Ying was the country¡¯s VVIP guest and she was a talented beast tamer despite her young age....he knew it that he shouldn¡¯t offend this person but!

    He was angry! All the problem his family got, started because of this person!

    In the beginning Chang Min Wan intended to only used verbal abuse instead of attacking Li Shi Ying. He would felt satisfied if he could saw her pained expression but unfortunately his n was ruined because of his desire.

    Li Shi Ying appearance now was really too alluring!

    Usually in the morning, men¡¯s desire tend to rose quickly and this case happened to Chang Min Wan.

    Li Shi Ying: b*tch your mom!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to make trouble even though she really wanted to kick this man ¡¯little brother¡¯ right on his balls so she ignored the ¡¯barking dog¡¯ and acted as if she never heard anything in the first ce.

    KEEP CALM SHI YING...KEEP CALM...DON¡¯T CREATE TROUBLE as Chen has create one for you....

    Sadly even when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to make trouble...other people was eager to make trouble for her!

    With a lustful eyes, Chang Min Wan looked at Li Shi Ying body in a vulgar manner.

    He licked his lips while giving an offer "Ck. What a great body despite being only 15 years old....since you are a b*tch then how about i buy you for 10 gold coins? Let me take a good taste of your body, slut"

    Chang Min Wan words were heard by other people too and made other people thought of Li Shi Ying as a slut. Some men even started to whistle in vulgar manner and looked at Li Shi Ying with the same lust in their eyes.

    ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î MIND YOUR WORDS PIG!!!

    Li Shi Ying was offended. She was angry with Chang Min Wan words but...with her patience...she still choose to endure and ignored the insults. She then tied her hair into a simple ponytail as to not create a wrong impression for other passerby.

    Bah! Say whatever you want as i am deaf for your dirty words!

    s...a man in lust was like an animal. When he saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t react to his vulgar words, he became more brave in his action.

    "Don¡¯t be shy beauty, let me f*ck you!" Chang Min An grabbed Li Shi Ying wrist with force in front of other people.

    "Ah!" this one action had touch Li Shi Ying bottom line. She could endure harsh words but not action

    You think she is a weak little rabbit?! HAH! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    In a mere second with a twist, Li Shi Ying released her hand from Chang Min An grip and took out her talisman with a smooth movement.

    BANG!

 Chapter 212 213 Freeze Talisman

    <h4>212 Chapter 213 ¡°Freeze Talisman¡°</h4>

    BANG!

    Li Shi Ying attached her talisman to Chang Min Wan body and the word written was "Freeze".

    In just a second after Li Shi Ying attached her talisman, Chang Min Wan body freeze and he couldn¡¯t move at all. With a smooth kick, Li Shi Ying kicked the back of his knee so with a BANG! Chang Min Wan knee touched the ground.

    !!!!

    What happened?! Why the hell he couldn¡¯t move??? What kind of ck magic that b*tch use??

    The people around them who were previously looked at Li Shi Ying with disgusting eyes, instantly broke in cold sweat. Their body were stiff and one by one they quietly leave the ce.

    So embarrasing! The woman they thought to be a mere prostitute with weak body no abilities at all....turned out to be insanely strong! Her move was so weird that she could made a man bigger than here freeze on spot.

    Chang Min Wan wanted to shouted and cursed but he couldn¡¯t even move his mouth! What happened? Why the hell he became like this?

    Not only Chang Min Wan body freeze, but he also fell down to the ground on his knee making him looked funny. He looked like someone who was about to beg for mercy.

    For men to kneel down on the ground to a woman, in the middle of street was a total disgrace.

    What Li Shi Ying attack wasn¡¯t only his body but also his pride. A lot of people knew Chang Min Wan as the young master of Chang family so when they saw his state right now, they began to talked about him.

    "Ei? Isn¡¯t that young master Chang? What is he doing kneeling in front of a girl?" A passerby pointed his finger to Chang Min Wan figure as he chuckled mockingly.

    "Hei! is that young master chang? what the hell is he doing over there?? Kneeling in front of a girl in the middle of the street like this...he has no pride huh?" Another passerby snickered when he saw Chang Min Wan embarrasing state.

    In just 5 minutes all people around that street knew that Chang Min Wan kneeled down to a girl in the middle of the street. Some gossipers even made up story about how the girl was his ex-girlfriend and he kneeled down to beg her to get back with him.

    Other evil izen¡¯ added that Chang Min Wan was in debt so he beg his rich ex-girlfriend to lend him money. Another savage passerby said that Chang Min Wan wanted to f*ck the girl but since the girl refused, he went as far as begging on his knee since no women wanted to serve young master Chang.

    The gossip spread very fast and the number of fake stories increased. Merchants around that ce said to their friends that young master Chang had no dignity to kneeled down to a girl.

    Some people who knew the truth also said that the girl was actually a hidden expert or something.

    Li Shi Ying pretend to be deaf facing those people fake stories. It wasn¡¯t matter to her as the one getting bad reputation would be this disgusting man in front of her.

    Hmmm....let¡¯s see...what should she do know....she already create trouble now....should she kick this man balls?

    The effect of her new talisman would worn out in 10 minutes...should she go back to Jiu Wei and Chen ce....

    Well wait. Di Yu haven¡¯te back here!!! How could she went back by herself then??

    Aishhh no choice then...she had to wait for that brat!! Di Yu where the hell are you?? Come back here!!

    At the meat buns stall

    Di Yu: aaachu! Hmn? who is cursing me?

    Li Shi Ying reluctantly waited on spot while watching the pitiful Chang Min Wan. Not bad...watching the man who tried to harassed her was actually quite fun.

    Chang Min Wan wanted to die. He was embarrased so much that he wanted to die right away. He couldn¡¯t move his body and he was now in kneeling pose.

    Kneeling in front of a girl like that b*tch was absolutely a blow to his pride!Sadly Chang Min Wan couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t even show how angry he was as his face muscle was also frozen still with Li Shi Ying talisman!

    Chang Min Wan could only stare dagger to Li Shi Ying wishing that he could kill her with his re alone. If stare could kill then Li Shi Ying would already died countless time already.

    Li Shi Ying raised her chin and humphed, purposely provoking Chang Min Wan who was staring at her with hatred in his eyes.

    HEH! Serve you right. Just keep kneeling for 10 minutes straight. Eii..she actually had more freezing talisman so she could extend Chang Min Wan state for another 30 minutes maybe?

    Ah. She would do that until Di Yu went back here.

    10 minutester....at a certain idiots ce...

 Chapter 213 214 Too Late

    <h4>213 Chapter 214 ¡°Too Late¡°</h4>

    "She is taking too long! Let¡¯s just find her now" Chen who had finished choosing surprise for his bunny, tapped his foot to the ground countless time as he looked at the way Li Shi Ying went to.

    It has been 30 minutes already and she haven¡¯te back here! They had done choosing their surprise for her but where was she?? ??

    Don¡¯t tell him...what if she met trouble? Maybe someone kidnapped her because she was too cute?? NOO!! ??

    Author: she already met trouble. Not kidnapped but nearly harassed though

    Well Di Yu was there with her so she should be okay...but still....he was worried!

    "Yes good idea. She is indeed taking too long. Let¡¯s find her now" With Jiu Wei agreement, the two idiots went to find Li Shi Ying depending on their GPS, the dragon seal.

    At Li Shi Ying ce.

    It has been 10 minutes already and the freezing effect should be worn out soon.

    Just when the effect about to worn off and Li Shi Ying was going to attach another talisman, Di Yu finally came back to her ce.

    "Mistresssss i buy meat buns for you....GEH?? ¦²(©b©b) who is this man?!" Di Yu cheerfuly waved the meat buns he bought and when he saw the kneeling Chang Min Wan near his mistress ce, he was startled.

    "Ah finally you are here! What are doing earlier?? Where did you go?! Why the hell you leave me alone?" When Li Shi Ying was Di Yu she immediately pinched his cheek.

    This brat over here went away as he please! He didn¡¯t even tell her before he went somewhere else. Haishhh.

    "Awwa sowwyyy mistresss...i just went to buy meat buns..." Di Yu rubbed his red cheek with dejected face. He looked exactly like a sad dog.

    A soo cute!!!

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t bear to scold such a cute boy so she forgive him. "Hmph fine then give me the buns. But remember don¡¯t ever do this again in the future."

    Snatching the meat buns in Di Yu arm, Li Shi Ying happily munched her breakfast. She was about to leave Chang Min Wan alone when Di Yu asked her again.

    "Who is this man? Why is he kneeling in front of you, mistress?" Di Yu was a curious boy so he pointed his finger to Chang Min Wan with an innocent face.

    "Ah! I forgot! This man here is a trouble." Li Shi Ying patted her forehead ???¡â and started to retell the incident happened while Di Yu was away.

    "What???? HOW DARE HE?!" Di Yu exploded after he knew the truth. He was about to insta-kill the man when Li Shi Ying hold his shoulder.

    "Nope. Don¡¯t kill him. If you kill him his family will seek trouble for us and it¡¯s troublesome. Just let him kneel there for an hour shall we? ??" With Li Shi Ying words, Di Yu barely hold back his desire to kill Chang Min Wan.

    The freezing effect had worn out but Li Shi Ying had also attached a new one making Chang Min Wan went back to his previous state, kneeling on the ground.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was about to went to Jiu Wei ce with Di Yu, someone suddenly appeared in front of her and hugged her tight.

    ????!!!!!! (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? THE HELL???

    "Mmmph mmph!!!" Li Shi Ying hit that person chest with her hand and was about to attach another freezing talisman on the person when Di Yu said a name she was familiar with.

    "Jiu Wei?? And lo- ehem. Chen??" Di Yu had a confused expression on his face when he saw the two men he was familiar with.

    ....so it¡¯s Chen....

    Li Shi Ying sighed and put down her talisman when one secondter...she realized that she was being hugged by Chen!

    WAIT WHAT???? CHENN????

    "CHEN LET ME GO!" Li Shi Ying was still conscious with Chen so her face immediately went red when Chen hugged her like this.

    "Where are you going huh? You take so long to just take a bath! Don¡¯t you know that we are worried?!" Chen released Li Shi Ying from his embrace but he started to scolded her like scolding a naughty child.

    "S-sorry...." Li Shi Ying lowered her head in embarrassment being scolded by Chen. So embarrassing!

    "Hmph! Don¡¯t make me worried! Let¡¯s go!" Chen casually took Li Shi Ying hand and was about to leave the ce when he identally heard what Di Yu said to Jiu Wei while they were walking.

    "Jiu Wei that man behind us harassed our mistress u know? Fortunately our mistress is strong enough to defend herself otherwise...s....this is my fault for leaving her behind!" Di Yu sighed while talking with Jiu Wei.

    "What?! You shouldn¡¯t leave her alone you brat!! Aish don¡¯t tell our lord otherwise...ahh it¡¯s scary even to imagine it alone" Jiu Wei gestured Di Yu to kept silent about this matter.

    The situation was still alright until here but it ended the moment Chen heard what they were talking about. Jiu Wei and Di Yu voice was quiet that even Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hear what they said but Chen heard!

    WHAT?! His bunny was...what?! Harassed??? ??

 Chapter 214 215 Kill

    <h4>214 Chapter 215 ¡°Kill¡°</h4>

    Chen suddenly stop walking and went back to the kneeling Chang Min Wan. Li Shi Ying knew Chen well so when she saw Chen suddenly went back and approached Chang Min Wan...she already had a bad feeling.

    She quickly chase after Chen and shouted "Wait Chen. Stop! Don¡¯t!!"

    Unfortunately Chen didn¡¯t want to hear Li Shi Ying and it was toote to stop him in time.

    SLASH!

    Chen beheaded Chang Min Wan who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. In a mere second, Chang Min Wan head was separated from his neck and fell to the ground with a roll.

    Until his death Chang Min Wan still didn¡¯t know how he died as the culprit did it too fast!

    This reckless action Chen did startled people around him and when they saw Chang Min Wan who was still kneeling but now didn¡¯t have his head on its ce....they screamed in fear.

    KYAAA!!!! SOMEONE DIED!!!!

    The situation immediately became chaotic with people running away from Chen ce. Some people who recognized the corpse immediately went to Chang Family residence to tell the bad news.

    Chang Min Wan head fell on the ground while his body was still in freezing talisman effect so the body was still in kneeling position without moving at all even though the man had lost his life.

    The blood spurted from his neck wildly like a water fountain, dying the street with fresh blood. The blood even stained Chen clothes and a nearby stalls.

    ©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î We are doomed!! Chen just did it!!!

    Li Shi Ying felt dizzy and had the urge to vomit when she witnessed this gory scene. Jiu Wei and Di Yu who just realized the situation immediately blocked Li Shi Ying view with their body and covered her nose with their sleeves to help reduce the thick smell of blood.

    But it was still toote. That scene where Chang Min Wan head was severed from its ce, fell to the ground as the blood spurted from his neck like water fountain was already seen clearly by Li Shi Ying bare eyes.

    That scene where Chang Min Wan eyes was still opened in surprise when he died was captured in Li Shi Ying mind in slow motion.

    Li Shi Ying wanted to vomited.

    Chen face didn¡¯t change at all after he took someone else life recklessly. He went back to Li Shi Ying ce with his hand was still soaked in blood.

    With an innocent smile, Chen turned his head to Li Shi Ying and said proudly "I have eliminated the one who harassed you! Don¡¯t worry you¡¯re safe now"

    Li Shi Ying had a goosebump when she saw Chen acted like nothing happened at all with his clothes and hand tainted with blood everywhere.

    She was afraid. Was this normal for dragon n? To kill human without batting an eyelid and could still smile after that?

    She already tried to stop Chen but did he even hear her words? It wasn¡¯t her wish to kill Chang Min Wan but did Chen truly hear what she wanted or he just did it to satisfy his ego?

    Li Shi Ying knee trembled and her face turned pale.

    ??

    "Miss! Are you alright?" Chen approached Li Shi Ying and tried to touched her face when he stopped mid-air. Ah his hand was covered in blood! How troublesome.

    Li Shi Ying body flinched when Chen approached her. Who is this man? Is this truly Chen whom she knew? The man who treated her like she was the only one in the world....was the same man who killed with a smile...?

    Li Shi Ying knew that she shouldn¡¯t act like a saint or anything but Chen was her bodyguard and he supposed to listen to her order right? She already stopped him but he still did it anyway.

    Did he even think about the consequences of his reckless action? Did he even consider her words?

    Chen had a worried expression on his face now but....did he truly felt worry for her...?

    Chen cleaned his dirty hand with his cultivation energy and was about to touch Li Shi Ying face when Li Shi Ying looked up to him and suddenly....

    SLAP!

    Jiu Wei: ¦²(©b¥í©b;)

    Di Yu: ¡Æ(O_O;)

    Li Shi Ying pped Chen cheek for the first time ever.

    "(?©n?`?) w-wh-why...?" Chen touched his red cheek with teary eyes as he looked at the silent Li Shi Ying.

    W-why....why Ying¡¯er p him? Why? Did he do something wrong? Did he...anger her? WHY?! (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    This was the first time someone dare to pped Long Ao Zhen right on his cheek ever since he was born. Even his grandpa and his father never did so no matter how angry they were.

    It was unexpectedly....his weak little bunny....a human...who was also his current wife....pped him for the first time in his 200 years long life.

    Li Shi Ying eyes were red as she stare dagger at the dumbfounded Chen. Her body trembled as she said weakly "I don¡¯t want to see your face for a while"

    Di Yu: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? mistress??

    Jiu Wei: ???¡á my lord you¡¯re finished.

 Chapter 215 216 Distance

    <h4>215 Chapter 216 ¡°Distance¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t look back at all. She quickly dragged Di Yu and Jiu Wei back to their inn without Chen.

    Of course Chen was confused with Li Shi Ying sudden behaviour. He wanted to asked her what¡¯s wrong with her today. Why the hell she pped him?!

    "Miss...what¡¯s wrong? What did i do wrong? Miss...." Chen chased after Li Shi Ying and walked beside her, shoving Jiu Wei away.

    "You killed without my permission" Li Shi Ying tone of voice was cold and she didn¡¯t even looked at Chen face. She kept walking while she said that.

    ?? Why the hell he was wrong for killing someone who troubled his bunny?

    Chen couldn¡¯t understand his mistake and so he said casually "Well....what¡¯s wrong with killing that b*stard who tried to harassed you?"

    TAP.

    Li Shi Ying stopped her step and looked at Chen face. He still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with his action killing someone easily without her permission.

    "I already told you not to kill him. Why didn¡¯t you hear me?" Li Shi Ying narrowed her eyes as she looked at Chen right to his eyes.

    "Well...i did hear, but...isn¡¯t it normal..." Chen somehow felt awkward with Li Shi Ying staring at him so he scratched his not itchy head.

    "No it¡¯s not normal! Did you think about the problem that wille to us if you kill that man earlier? His family is big, he is the only son left in that family and he is an heir. Now you killed him, that whole family wille to bring us trouble!" Li Shi Ying crossed her arm on her chest as she exined her reasoning.

    She had tolerate Chen ruthless nature as he was a dragon in the first ce but somehowtely he was too ruthless! He slowly became a second Meng Yue Ming for her.

    Of course Chen a.k.a Long Ao Zhen became the male lead in the first ce was because he was simr with Meng Yue Ming. Both of them were ruthless and merciless to their enemy. Both of them were arrogant.

    Both of them were talented, loved by the heaven.

    But Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t the female lead. She wasn¡¯t ruthless, merciless or arrogant. Maybe if Meng Yue Ming was in Li Shi Ying position right now she won¡¯t scold Chen for what he did.

    It was normal to kill someone who offended you. It was normal for Meng Yue Ming and other people in this world. But it wasn¡¯t normal for Li Shi Ying.

    She didn¡¯t want to be like Meng Yue Ming who always invited trouble everywhere she goes just because she liked to took revenge for every little bad thing other people did to her.

    But now with Chen reckless action, she just had invited trouble after trouble to herself! Wouldn¡¯t she be the same with Meng Yue Ming then?

    "Ahhh so you are worried that the family wille seeking trouble for you? Then don¡¯t worry i¡¯ll just kill everyone who dare to makes trouble for you" Chen had a ¡¯i understand now¡¯ expression on his face.

    So his bunny was afraid that the man¡¯s family woulde seeking trouble for her....then wasn¡¯t that easy? Just killed everyone in her way....she had him to do that right?

    "....you....you are a creature from higher realm, is it alright to act like this in lower realm? I thought my brother, Long Ao Zhen said that usually people from middle or higher realm can¡¯t be involved with matter in lower realm. Won¡¯t you break this rule?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow and sighed.

    Chen still didn¡¯t realize that he just broke the rule set by middle and higher realm huh? If every people from middle and higher realm were to be like Chen....lower realm will vanished in a mere second.

    How terrifying!

    "What? i am not breaking the rule afterall the rule said not to be involved in big matters in lower realm. Killing a mere human like that man won¡¯t be a problem...." Chen didn¡¯t agree with Li Shi Ying reasoning so he refuted.

    Of course how could a spoiled prince knew who never went to the lower realm before, knew that he had already break the rule?

    If someone from the lower realm who knew the existence of higher realm knew about Chen reckless action, that person could report to the government in higher realm.

    Chen was just lucky now that no one who knew the existence of higher realm, knew Chen action of meddling with matters in lower realm.

    If someone did knew, then Chen would be punished by the emperor, his own dad even if he was a prince.

    "(¨p ¨° ? ¨®) Fine. I¡¯m tired talking to you. You won¡¯t ever understand your mistake so...don¡¯t talk to me from now on."

 Chapter 216 217 The Upcoming Trouble

    <h4>216 Chapter 217 ¡°The Uing Trouble¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying patience had run out. When she saw that Chen was still defending his self without any intention to admit his mistake and apologize....she gave up.

    That¡¯s it then. She won¡¯t talk to Chen from now on until he realized his mistake, admitted it and apologize.

    She knew that she was maybe too harsh on Chen but Chen behaviour was getting more out of control.

    If she let Chen do as he wish then maybe one day she would be involved in a big matter she couldn¡¯t bear to!

    Chen was stubborn and arrogant so he didn¡¯t think that he was in the wrong. But when he heard that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to talk to him....he felt a PANG! to his heart.

    His bunny didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore? Why?! He did this for her right? Why the hell she was angry?? He didn¡¯t even felt angry when his bunny pped him on his face.

    If it wasn¡¯t his bunny who pped him maybe that person already became ash. But it seemed that his bunny was determined to ignore him!

    FINE! His bunny was the one who needed him, she needed his protection so sooner orter she would give up her attitude and started to talk with him again. He was sure!

    So after few minutes the talk ended, Li Shi Ying and Chen ignored each other and started to had a cold war.

    Along the way back to the inn, Chen walked behind Li Shi Ying while Li Shi Ying walked side by side with Jiu Wei and Di Yu. Li Shi Ying was silent and Chen was silent too.

    This situation was awkward for the two innocent sacred beast. His highness and mistress was having a cold war!

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu could only looked at each other with wry smile. This was the first time they saw Li Shi Ying and Chen had a fight.

    Aishhh ?? so tiring....

    At the inn. 10 a.m in the morning after breakfast.

    "So Jiu Wei, i know for sure that Chang Family will attack us sooner orter, maybe they will find attack us tonight or tomorrow morning....what should we do?" Li Shi Ying sat down on her bed while asking for Jiu Wei opinion.

    Chen and Di Yu were also there in her room but they were silent. Chen was in a bad mood while Di Yu didn¡¯t know what to do.

    "Chang family is bigger than Pei family so maybe they¡¯ll bring 400 people and the n head....he probably will also go with his group to attack us. I suggest that tonight we shouldn¡¯t sleep here" Jiu Wei rubbed his chin looking like a strategist.

    "What? how did you know? i mean we don¡¯t even know how big Pei family is right...." Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when Jiu Wei predicted 400 people wille attack them

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Pei family had already attack them and almost all of them were killed by the trio. She was sleeping when all the crazy battle happened.

    She was worried that she had to face an entire family because she didn¡¯t know that her group had actually experienced this before, facing an entire Pei Family.

    Jiu Wei body flinched as he secretly nced at Chen and Di Yu.

    Aishhh he forgot that his mistress didn¡¯t know about this morning battle! Their group had actually fought 200 people this morning and win gloriously.

    Nah. It¡¯s better that mistress didn¡¯t know otherwise she would be mad or even fainted on spot.

    When Jiu Wei was caught in awkward situation, Chen and Di Yu also unconsciously flinched when they heard what Li Shi Ying said.

    Di Yu quickly pretended to y with pink panther while Chen signaled Jiu Wei to find a ¡¯good¡¯ exnation for Li Shi Ying.

    Even though Chen was in cold war with Li Shi Ying he didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying knew about this morning¡¯s battle.

    She was mad at him just because he killed a man so what would happened if she knew that he, Jiu Wei and the rest of her beasts killed more than 200 people?

    Maybe she would instantly chased him out from her group.

    Chen body shuddered subconsciously when he thought about the possibilities of him being thrown out from Li Shi Ying group.

    Uhh....she won¡¯t do that right...even though she was angry now....she still needed him right? He won¡¯t be abandoned right? RIGHT???

    "Ahahaha i do a research about the power of the three big family in dragon country so i know that Pei Family has around 200 people...." Jiu Wei quickly exined how he knew about Pei Family forces.

    That¡¯s a close call! He couldn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying knew about this morning incident or we¡¯re all dead!

    Li Shi Ying narrowed her eyes when she heard the exnation. Why the hell she felt suspicious....this exnation sounds fishy....??

    The three beasts broke in cold sweat when they saw Li Shi Ying was silent. Could it be that....she didn¡¯t believe Jiu Wei exnation?? We¡¯re finished! ??

 Chapter 217 218 Should She Give Up?

    <h4>217 Chapter 218 ¡°Should She Give Up?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei eyes and then slowly looked at Di Yu. Jiu Wei maintain his ¡¯smart¡¯ smile while Di Yu blinked his eyes innocently.

    It was as if he said that he didn¡¯t know anything he was innocent.

    These two looked innocent and serious....then how about that idiot?

    Li Shi Ying quickly looked at Chen after she looked at Di Yu normal behaviour. Chen was the most honest one in her group so she would know whether they told her the truth or not...

    Chen heart leapt to his throat when Li Shi Ying looked at him like a lion preying its prey.

    ©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î Act natural act natural! Froze your face, gave her a cold stare! Fold your arm on your chest and act as if you¡¯re still angry at her! You can do it!!

    Chen slowly folded his arms on his chest and stare back at Li Shi Ying right to her eyes. He managed to gave her a cold stare and finished it with HUMPH!

    Chen turned his head away naturally as if he was still angry at Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying: (,,???,, ) is he angry at me?!

    Li Shi Ying heart hurted for a bit when she saw that cold eyes of Chen was staring at her. When she saw how Chen turned his head away, not willing to even see her face, suddenly she felt as if something prickled her heart with tiny needles.

    Hhhh....she didn¡¯t expect Chen to be that stubborn....she did felt bad when Chen looked at her like that but...she did this for his sake too....why he couldn¡¯t understand that?

    Li Shi Ying face turned a little gloom. She liked to see Chen¡¯s smile but when he looked at her with his cold expression....she couldn¡¯t bear it. She hated it.

    In order to distract her feeling, Li Shi Ying hurriedly chased away her suspicion of Jiu Wei exnation. With a smile, she said.

    "Ahh so it¡¯s like that....you are so knowledgeable Jiu Wei! You are great! Not like somebody here who only know how to kill...??" Li Shi Ying then stole a nce at Chen who was standing not far from their ce.

    She purposely said her words sarcastically for a certain dumb and disobedient dragon over there.

    Humph! He dare look at her with that kind of expression?! She will roast him with her words! Look at Jiu Wei he is calm, smart and so kind not like that arrogant dragon at all! ?(????)?

    Chen body once again flinched when he heard Li Shi Ying sarcastic words. He knew that she was talking about him.

    WHAT??? So in Ying¡¯er eyes he was someone who only knew how to kill? He was like a killer machine? That¡¯s his only function in her group?

    Chen harumphed in response but he didn¡¯t say anything. Who says that he could only kill people? He could also do so many other things! Like em....guarding her at night...carrying her stuff....apanying her to some ces....and....emm....

    ???? is that it?

    Chen heart felt heavy when he counted what things he could do for Li Shi Ying aside from killing people. It turned out he didn¡¯t help much....

    B-but it was important to kill someone else right?? Without him Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t survive in this world right??

    Author: ?? idiot.

    "Hahaha thanks for the praise mistress. Well then we should move out from this inn this evening and build a tent outside the city. I really wanted us to leave this country but i heard that the gate at the border is closed for a week because the emperormand so yeah....we can only stay in this country for a while...." Jiu Wei wiped his cold sweat as he talked.

    "Hmn. Let¡¯s do that then. I believe you Jiu Wei" With Li Shi Ying words the group started to packed up and waited until evening to went out from the capital city.

    8 p.m outside capital city.

    Li Shi Ying wasying on her tent while thinking about this matter. If she recalled it right....at first she just wanted to live in peace without offending anyone.

    But somehow...she had offended the female lead. Then she didn¡¯t know why the hell she also offended the Fan Family. Now...she offended the Chang family....she already offended 2 of 3 biggest family in Dragon Country!

    Author: you already offended all of them though ??

    Li Shi Ying sighed as she was deep in thought. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t continue to live a low-key life and peaceful....

    She already transmigrated here for maybe a month or so...and her initial n to live happily andzily slowly vanished.

    Even though she was right now only an ex-maidservant of a noble (Meng Yue Ming was a noble, daughter of general)....just how the hell she couldn¡¯t live peacefully?!

    Author: The answer lies on the male lead ???? poor you.

    Should she gave up her dream to live azy life? Should she epted the reality that she had to live a thrilling life like what Meng Yue Ming did?

    SRAK.

    When Li Shi Ying was immersed in her thinking she suddenly heard a sound.

    ??!! What is it?? or...is it a person...then...who is it?? Enemy?!

 Chapter 218 219 A Flower Thief?

    <h4>218 Chapter 219 ¡°A Flower Thief?¡°</h4>

    W-who is it? She was sure it couldn¡¯t be mere animal as her beasts were guarding her tent outside...is it the enemy assassin??

    The sky outside had already turned pitch ck with only a little light from the moon. Li Shi Ying used an oilmp inside her tent but it was still dim so she couldn¡¯t really see who is it outside her tent as the lightning wasn¡¯t good.

    Li Shi Ying was the only one who sleep in a tent as Jiu Wei and Di Yu took turn to guard her tent and Chen was nowhere to be seen since they left the capital city. Maybe he was cooling down his emotion or something.

    How could someone entered her tent?? Wasn¡¯t Jiu Wei or Di Yu guarded her tent?! Or...they were being kidnapped by a high ranked beast tamer and....

    Li Shi Ying imagination ran wild and she was instantly on her guard.

    Li Shi Ying quickly woke up and grabbed a knife from Mao Mao space. She also summoned her pink panther to prepare if someoneunched a sneak attack to her.

    "Miss...?" a familiar sound greeted her in the dark of night.

    Even when Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see the person face, just from his voice alone she could know who he was.

    Ahhh so it was Chen...(£þ¨Œ£þ) hufff...she thought it was a flower thief or enemy....

    .....wait what??? ¦²(©b¥í©b;) CHEN??? What is he doing here??

    "May ie in?" Chen voice was gentle and he didn¡¯t immediately came to Li Shi Ying tent as he used to be. Chen used to suddenly went into Li Shi Ying room in the middle of the night or in the morning but it seemed that tonight, Chen didn¡¯t do it.

    ....should i allow him toe? But wasn¡¯t we in cold war this morning? Why the hell he started a conversation with her now? ??

    Actually Chen also didn¡¯t want to break the cold war first but....he didn¡¯t know why that he felt insecure. Li Shi Ying really didn¡¯t talk at all during the day and this made Chen restless.

    He expected Li Shi Ying to broke the cold war first as he knew that she was kind toward him but....Li Shi Ying was unexpectedly more stubborn than he thought!

    During the journey to the outside of capital city, Li Shi Ying rode her camuge horse not with Chen but with Jiu Wei. Usually Chen would be the one riding with her but today she refused.

    Starting then...Chen started to felt insecure. All the jobs which usually done by Chen was now slowly being taken by Di Yu and Jiu Wei. Li Shi Ying really ignored Chen as if he never existed in the first ce.

    From making campfire, setting up the tent...to take turn guarding the tent, Li Shi Ying never asked Chen to do it and instead letting Chen to do whatever he wanted, as if he wasn¡¯t a part of her group at all.

    Chen heart began to waver. He felt ufortable being treated like this when usually Li Shi Ying would rely more to him. Now his ce was snatched away and given to the neer, Di Yu.

    Even when they encountered spiritual beasts on the way to their ce now, Di Yu and Jiu Wei were the one who killed them all. Chen was prohibited to do anything.

    This made Chen began to reflected on his action this morning. For him it was a normal thing but when he thought about it in Li Shi Ying point of view...he realized that he was indeed wasn¡¯t normal.

    He was supposed to be ¡¯Chen¡¯, Li Shi Ying bodyguard, he wasn¡¯t the prince of dragon n anymore right now he had to follow his current identity.

    He had killed a person in front of Li Shi Ying when Li Shi Ying had ordered him to stop. This....was something bad for his current identity as bodyguard....

    He got carried away with Li Shi Ying kindness to his new identity and forgot that slowly he started to behave like a prince...not like a bodyguard at all.

    After thinking it through....Chen finally admitted that he was wrong. For the first time in his life, Chen admitted his mistake.

    Chen looked toward Li Shi Ying tent and made his decision. It didn¡¯t matter whether he was a prince or not but a true man had to apologize to someone else if they did wrong.

    Chen actually felt embarrassed to apologize to his bunny but he didn¡¯t want the cold war to continue more than a day and he was indeed wrong to not obeying his bunny order so....aishh...for now let¡¯s go to her tent first.

    "It¡¯s...em...for this morning...i..." Chen sat down near Li Shi Ying ce and scratched his cheek sheepishly.

    It was indeed embarrassing for him to apologize!! \\(///¦²///) b-but he had to!

 Chapter 219 220 The Enemy is Here

    <h4>219 Chapter 220 ¡°The Enemy is Here¡°</h4>

    "What is it?" Li Shi Ying was ufortable with Chen inside her tent so she unconsciously lowered her voice and it sounded cold.

    GAH! ¦²(©b¥í©b;) his bunny is still angry! He had to apologize now!

    "It¡¯s....like this...i....i...want to apologize for my mistake this morning....i...promise i won¡¯t kill anyone if miss doesn¡¯t allow me..." Chen lowered his head as his cheek turned bright red.

    ¦²(©b©b) WHAAATT??? H-he finally apologize??

    Li Shi Ying cheek also turned red when she saw Chen cheek turned red under the dim light of the oilmp. It turned out that Chen could apologize like this too....it was unexpected...

    "F-fine i forgive you but promise me you¡¯ll never kill anyone else from now on without my permission. Don¡¯t harm them don¡¯t cut their hand or anything that will offend them, okay?" Li Shi Ying turned her head away because she couldn¡¯t look straight at Chen eyes.

    Chen nodded his head happily like a child being praised. The burden inside his heart suddenly vanished and he felt relieved. Hhh...it was clearly a good idea to apologize to his bunny!

    Now he feltfortable and calm again...

    At Chang Family residence.

    The Chang family head, Chang Min Fen just had went back to the residence after he met his old friend from middle realm. It was 5 p.m when he arrived home and when he did arrived...somehow the atmosphere inside the residence was bad.

    "Hm? What¡¯s going on?" Chang Min Fen was a little bit tipsy after he drunk with his friend, depressed about the death of his second son. He came home and was about to met his son to at least consoled his wounded heart when he heard his servant report.

    BANG!

    "W-what...? What did you say...? SAY IT AGAIN!" Chang Min Fen body wobbled and he nearly fell if his servant didn¡¯t catch his body on time. Chang Min Fen was already a middle-aged man, around 45 years old.

    He should be still strong and healthy but since the death of his second son, he slowly became weak.

    Now....the servant threw a bomb right to his face just when he was still trying to get over his feeling over his death second son.

    "T-the...the young master is dead this morning....w-we have collected his body b-but...h-his head is severed from his neck...a-a witness said that a man killed him so suddenly..." the servant face was pale and he was trembling.

    The servant was really afraid to told the Chang Family head about this bad news.

    Chang Min Fen nearly faint on spot when he once again heard the servant news.

    Hahaha....his son....his only son...was dead....his heir....his kin...the only one he had left in this world...was killed by a random man at street...

    Chang Min Fen fainted right away because of exhaustion and the situation in the residence was chaotic.

    1 hourter, Chang Min Fen woke up after his servant brought doctor to treat him.

    Chang Min Fen was still weak but he still ordered his man to looked about his son¡¯s killer. He wanted that killer¡¯s information.

    He was going to took revenge for his deceased son with his own hand! The Chang family had copsed the moment it lost its heir, Chang Min Wan. Chang Min Fen didn¡¯t care about anything else as he had lost everything.

    7 p.m Chang Min Fen guided around 400 people from his family and charged to where Chen was. His man said that someone spotted them leaving the capital city around evening.

    Heh! That man who killed his son was now running away like a coward?! Just wait! With these many people no matter how strong that man was, he would be dead!

    Wait for me Min Wan, daddy will avenge your death!

    Back to Li Shi Ying tent.

    Li Shi Ying was currently preparing her talismans for the battle ahead while being apanied by Chen. Chen had apologized to her and so the cold war between them ended that night.

    Jiu Wei said that maybe around 300 people or more in disciple stage, master stage and semi-saint stage wille to attack them so even though she had 15 divine beasts, 3 high ranked beast, 2 sacred beasts and a dragon...this battle won¡¯t be an easy battle.

    She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to everyone!

    Li Shi Ying made around 100 talismans and all of them had a great effect. While Li Shi Ying was making her talisman, Chen was quietly watching her from beside.

    Hmm...his bunny seemed tense for tonight uing battle....it was true that 400 people would be a lot even for Jiu Wei and Di Yu, but...didn¡¯t she has him?

    He could killed a human in god stage with one attack moreover someone below saint stage! Well but if he did killed all of them he was afraid that someone from higher realm would knew about his action.

    Haishh he better restrained his power a bit then....

    Just when Li Shi Ying had finished making talismans, Jiu Wei came to her tent in hurry.

    "The enemy is here!"

 Chapter 220 221 Li Shi Ying Power

    <h4>220 Chapter 221 ¡°Li Shi Ying Power¡°</h4>

    "The enemy is here!" Jiu Wei entered Li Shi Ying tent in hurry. He just spotted a lot of human heading over their ce this would be another big battle.

    "What? How far are they from our area?" Li Shi Ying was taken aback with Jiu Wei report. It was too fast for the Chang Family to had arrived here!

    "They will arrived in our area in about 15 minutes" Jiu Wei predicted their distance with the enemy and made a guess.

    "How fast! Okay thanks Jiu Wei. Chene here!" Li Shi Ying stood up and dragged Chen outside of her tent. With a single wave, she stored her tent to Mao Mao space.

    "Let¡¯s set an ambush here. Chen please atttach these talismans to that ce over there. Jiu Wei call Di Yu, be ready!" Li Shi Ying gave 10 talismans to Chen after she pointed the area she wanted and then she summoned all her divine beasts and high ranked beasts.

    She began to instructed her beasts about the uing battle strategy.

    At Chen ce...

    Chen went to the ce mentioned and attached the talismans in the right ce. At first he was confused with Li Shi Ying order. What the hell a mere paper can do? This wouldn¡¯t change anything right?

    But soon after he thought so the word on the talismans disappear and the ground suddenly changed into arge area of quicksand.

    !!!

    The ground changed into a quicksand! This time the effect willst for 30 minutes! Li Shi Ying had improve her talismans quality by inserting a little bit of her divine energy into every single one of them making the effect tost longer.

    Chen was dumbfounded. His bunny could do amazing things like this?? How awesome! She could turn a mere ground into a terrifying quicksand!

    He thought that his bunny was weak and so needed his protection...who knew that she was actually this good? As expected of his bunny, she wasn¡¯t anything near ordinary! £¨£ß¡ä¦Ø£à)

    Chen admiration toward Li Shi Ying elevated to another level. After he finished turning the ground surrounding their ce into a quicksand, Chen quickly went back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    At this moment Li Shi Ying was arranging their ¡¯base¡¯. She put one divine beasts at every corner of their ¡¯base¡¯. She released the flying-type beasts to monitor the battle while releasing the other beasts on the ground.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu didn¡¯t know what Li Shi Ying n was so they were confused just like Chen earlier.

    Li Shi Ying knew that her two sacred beasts were confused so she patiently exined her n.

    "This will be a war so we better have more defenses than just charging ahead." Li Shi Ying exined her strategy to Jiu Wei and Di Yu who were still oblivious to her n.

    Ahhh so it¡¯s a strategy....their mistress was so awesome!

    "Chen, put down these talismans too, a few meter behind the quicksand area" Li Shi Ying gave another 10 talismans to Chen after she saw him had done his previous job.

    This time the talismans Chen attached turned the grass into a poisonous sharp grass. Every single living being would die the moment they stepped on this grass.

    Of course Li Shi Ying had warned her beasts not to went out of their own position no matter how fierce the battle would be.

    Li Shi Ying also attached her talismans to the trees around her, these trees then turned into a healing tree after Li Shi Ying attached ¡¯healer¡¯ talisman onto it.

    The trees turned into tree that could heal external injuries for 30 minutes only so every time her beasts were injured, they could went to these trees and got healed.

    The trees were far inside their area so the enemy couldn¡¯t even get the benefit.

    Li Shi Ying series preparation shocked all her contracted beasts and made her three loyal bodyguard went dumfounded.

    Their mistress was weak right? She needed their protection right? So why the hell she was doing amazing things right now?! It was almost like magic!

    Is she a witch??

    Li Shi Ying value elevated to the max in her contracted beasts eyes. They were proud to have mistress like Li Shi Ying

    Di Yu who was a neer felt proud to have such a powerful mistress and Jiu Wei too felt so. It seemed that their mistress wasn¡¯t simple at all!

    "Okay now Jiu Wei and Di Yu you guys only focus on exterminating semi-saint stage people first, then if you finished, give a hand to the divine beasts. Divine beasts focus on master stage people while high ranked beast focused on people below master stage."

    Li Shi Ying then told her groups to be prepared for battle anytime soon.

    "Eh what about me?" Chen who was the only one who didn¡¯t get a task to do, tilted his head in confusion.

    He was the most powerfull one in Li Shi Ying group so he should be the one given the most tasks right? He was eager to killed people.

    Li Shi Ying patted her forehead and sighed. This killing maniac must wanted to massacre a lot of people again right?

 Chapter 221 222 Let The Battle Begin!

    <h4>221 Chapter 222 ¡°Let The Battle Begin!¡°</h4>

    "You will be our trump card. Don¡¯t make a move until i told you so. Follow me Chen" Li Shi Ying dragged Chen to the golden eagle and quickly rode the golden eagle to observe the battle from the sky.

    It was dark that night so their enemy must brought a lot of torch or something to be able to attack her group. Her job...was to extinguished their source of light!

    Hahaha without light they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack her group! The enemy were all human whereas her group were all beasts. Beasts could see fine in the dark while human can¡¯t.

    Those people might also summoned their contracted beast but this matter could be handled by this idiot dragon over here. He could just secretly released his dragon aura to hold back the beasts on the enemy side.

    Chen could even made the beasts went crazy and attack their own master! Hurrah!

    Li Shi Ying and Chen immediately flied on air with golden eagle as their mount. Golden eagle attack was wind element so he could attack their enemy while still act as Li Shi Ying mount.

    From this height, Li Shi Ying could saw a lot of red doting in fast pace to her area. Those dots must be their enemy source of light.

    "All beasts get ready! The enemy is 1 km ahead, some riding their beasts and some riding horse." Li Shi Ying used her telepathy tomunicate with all her contracted beasts.

    "Yes mistress!" all the beasts replied and started to raised their guard.

    Hmm now...she should wait until they are only few meters near the quicksand area...then she would extinguished all their source of light in one big blow!

    Now, let the battle begin!

    10 minutester, the enemy had arrived several meters before the quicksand area.

    ! Now!

    "Mini Tornado!" Li Shi Ying used her one of her talisman with the word ¡¯mini tornado¡¯ there. It seemed that even though she couldn¡¯t make thing, she could create natural phenomenon. Well it onlysted for a minute though...but this was enough for her!

    SWOOSHHHHHH SWOOOSH SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH!!!

    The moment Li Shi Ying actived her talismans, a mini tornado appeared from the ground below the enemy¡¯s horse.

    The strong wind instantly extinguished half of the enemy light sources especially the enemy at the very front if line.

    It was a surprise attack!

    Those people at the front were caught unguarded so they were blown up by the mini tornado and were threw so far away from their original position. Of course those people instantly die when their head hit the ground.

    Around 50 people died in the mini tornado attack. And this was only the first minute of the battle. Chang Family had lost 50 people whereas Li Shi Ying group waspletely unharmed.

    !!!

    "Enemy attack!! Avoid the tornado, charge ahead! Quick!" Themander of the first batch shouted in panic seeing his people were blown away one by one by the sudden tornado. Their source of light were gone and it wasplete darkness in front of them.

    They wanted to wait for the batch of people behind their batch but it would be toote to wait for them to gave them a new torch! They would be threw away by the mini tornado soon!

    Themander quickly ordered the rest of his people to avoided the tornado and charged ahead was the only way to avoided it.

    The tornado attack was in Z pattern so if they wanted to avoided it they should went straight ahead and went out from the tornado range.

    The second batch didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on ahead but when they saw a tornado wasing to their ce, their formation was quickly scattered as the people were busy avoiding the tornado to save themself.

    The second batch was in chaos while the first batch who survived the tornado, was charging ahead inplete darkness.

    Li Shi Ying who saw their foolish action smirked.

    Heh. Got you!

    SRASSHH!!!

    The moment those people mount touched the quicksand, the quicksand instantly reacted and sucked the mount together with the people riding on it.

    The mount was heavy added with the people on it so the quicksand reacted twice faster than usual. If the one stepping on it was only the people then the quicksand wouldn¡¯t react that fast however the one touched it was the mount.

    Added with the fact that the quicksand was no ordinary quicksand, it was something Li Shi Ying created so its effect was absolutely terrifying!

    In just a second after the enemy mount got caught in quicksand, they were drowned very fast!!

    "Gya!!! quicksand!! help!! he-" around 100 people were caught in the quicksand area and instantly were drowned together with their mount. They couldn¡¯t ask for help and their scream was soon quieted down when they lost their life inside the quicksand.

    !!! Quicksand!!

 Chapter 222 223 Its Your Time

    <h4>222 Chapter 223 ¡°It¡°s Your Time¡°</h4>

    Themander of the first batch was also caught in the quicksand but his reaction was considered fast even without light at all. He quickly jumped from his mount and rolled on the ground, avoiding the quicksand area.

    "Everybody get away from your mount!! Rolled your body pass the quicksand!!" Themander was indeed a goodmander as he could quickly solved the quicksand problem.

    The other people who weren¡¯t dead yet, quickly leave behind their mount and rolled on the quicksand extremely fast to get over to the area without quicksand.

    While the first batch already lost 150 people, the second batch also lost around 30 people from the tornado attack before finally the tornado disappeared.

    This batch still had their torch so they could see the quicksand area in front of them. The quicksand area was wide extremely wide that normal horses couldn¡¯t jump over it.

    Only beasts could pass the quicksand. Themander of the second batch quickly said "All without beasts leave their mount right now! Roll on the quicksand like the first batch, those with beasts, jumped over it!"

    The secondmander was also indeed a good one like the firstmander. This action made the lost on their side decreased.

    But...did they think Li Shi Ying trap was that simple?

    Li Shi Ying saw the people crossed the quicksand without their mount while rolling on it and once again she smirked.

    Hehehehe got you again~

    CRAKK!

    The moment the first batch of Chang family army together with theirmander sessfully escape the quicksand, they met the poisonous grass.

    GYAHH!!!

    The grass stabbed these people body and in the next minute they all die because of the strong poison. The first batch of Chang family, 200 people died even before reaching Li Shi Ying beasts area.

    The total of Chang Family army was around 500 people and 200 people already died within the first 15 minutes! They all died without leaving a bloody scene except for the one who died because of the tornado.

    Of course their corpse were located far away from the battle area.

    Themander of the first batch wanted to warn the second batch but unfortunately he also died even before he could told them.

    This is enemy trap!

    Chen who was previously worried whether Li Shi Ying trap would work or not, was astonished by the result. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t killed those people with her own hand, she only used natural phenomenon such as tornado, quicksand and poisonous grass but she already indirectly killed 200 people in such a short time!

    There wasn¡¯t bloody scene over the battle as there were only the corpse of people who were killed by the poisonous grass. There wasn¡¯t any gory scene like what happened in Pei Family battle.

    Li Shi Ying way of fighting was truly different from his style! She prefer to quietly observe from afar while the enemy fell down one by one, on the contract he prefer to directly killed his enemy and massacre them in a bloody way.

    Haishhh his bunny had grow up....maybe she didn¡¯t need his help now....

    Chen hugged Li Shi Ying who sat in front of him. He was happy that his bunny was strong but....he was also afraid that she wouldn¡¯t need him anymore.

    He was afraid his bunny would abandoned him....

    "What¡¯s wrong? The battle had just began they haven¡¯t even summoned their contracted beast yet" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she turned her head facing Chen.

    "No....it¡¯s nothing. Em...excellent n miss.." Chen shook his head but he didn¡¯t let go of his hand. He dejectedly put his chin on Li Shi Ying shoulder.

    Li Shi Ying was actually embarrassed with Chen action but she ignored it. She had to focus on the battle! The effect of the quicksand and the potion would ran out soon so it was time for her beasts to fight.

    The enemy second batch had arrived at the poisonous grass area and their mount died one by one. The second batch could only ran as fast as they could to went out from the poisonous grass area.

    Even though still, some slower people around 20 people who were in disciple stage, died because they weren¡¯t fast enough to avoided the poisonous grass.

    150 people left in the second batch and thest batch also had 150 peoplemanded by the Chang Family head himself, had the most member who didn¡¯t suffer any attack from Li Shi Ying as they were at the very back of the line.

    300 people left!

    "Everybody summon your beast!!" The second batchmander ordered his people to quickly summoned their contracted beast.

    Instantly after the order, around 100 low ranked beasts and 50 middle ranked beast appeared on the battlefield.

    The second batch could already see Li Shi Ying group so they started to attack them with their beasts first. Li Shi Ying group consist of beasts only aside from the sacred beasts who were in human form so the enemy thought it would be easy to surround them and killed them with these much beasts they had.

    But, unfortunately they didn¡¯t know a certain dragon existence in this battle.

    "Chen, it¡¯s your time, now!"

 Chapter 223 224 Ice and Fire Ultimate Combo

    <h4>223 Chapter 224 ¡°Ice and Fire Ultimate Combo¡°</h4>

    "Chen, it¡¯s your time, now!" Li Shi Ying nudged Chen stomach with her elbow when she saw numerous beasts appeared on the battlefield.

    They had to subdued the beast now! Otherwise her beasts would felt it hard to keep up with the battle.

    Chen nodded his head and slowly released his dragon aura which he directed only to the beasts on their enemy side.

    BANG!

    Instantly after Chen released his aura, all the beasts on the enemy side...around 200 beasts fell down to the ground with their knee touched the ground.

    Low level spiritual beasts had all died whereas the middle ranked spiritual beasts couldn¡¯t move at all from their ce. It was as if something chained their body so they couldn¡¯t move.

    !!!

    "What¡¯s going on???" Chang Min Fen, the head of Chang Family was shocked when he saw more than a hundred beasts suddenly died and the rest couldn¡¯t move.

    "T-the beasts....s-suddenly die and the rest doesn¡¯t want to move at all! They are trembling in fear!" The second batchmander quickly reported what he saw to Chang Min Fen.

    This was absolutely strange. How could they didn¡¯t feel anything but the beasts were all affected? Moreover to affected these many beasts....just how strong the culprit was?!

    Damn it! They were so close to killed of all their enemy who killed his son but...but! The beasts suddenly couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    The Chang Family head, Chang Min Fen tighten his fist as he looked over the dead beasts around him.

    He hade this far and gamble his all family power just to revenged his son. But should he gave up after all the beasts he painstakingly collected for his people were dead in such a short time?

    He...he still had 300 people with him and this was enough to deal a heavy blow to their enemy! The enemy only had 15 divine beasts, 3 high ranked beast and 4 humans whom their strength he didn¡¯t know about yet.

    He believed he could do this to the very end!

    No matter what it takes he must absolutely took revenge for his deceased son! Even if it cost his life!

    "All of you, begin the attack!" Chang Min Fen still insisted to attacked Li Shi Ying and the gang and precisely at this time the effect of the quicksand and the poisonous grass hadpletely worn off.

    300 people at the same time ran toward Li Shi Ying divine beasts. They began to surrounded them and attacked them.

    As per Li Shi Ying instruction the pink panther and the fire colibri only took out the disciple stage people while avoiding the master stage. They left those people at the hand of the nearest divine beasts around their ce.

    While the divine beasts were busy killing every people who came to their ce, Jiu Wei and Di Yu were also busy looking for semi-saint stage people. Jiu Wei had found 10 semi-saint stage people in total.

    He decided to split the part to Di Yu and quickly headed to those saint-stage people ce. They were ced together with Chang Min Fen so they were at the very back of the enemy formation!

    Jiu Wei had no time to use his usual way of killing as he now face a lot of enemy so he decided to use arge range attack.

    "Ice domain!" With a single wave, the ground turned intoplete ice and every people who stepped on it in the next second were frozen alive.

    3 semi-saint stage people died within a single attack from Jiu Wei.

    "Omg Jiu Wei so cool! 3 semi-saint stage in one go!" Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei move and gasped in admiration. She was truly proud to have Jiu Wei as herpanion.

    But Li Shi Ying pure admiration made a certain dragon¡¯s blood boiled in jealousy.

    Why the hell his bunny praised that damn bald fox? He only killed 3 semi-saint stage human in one go and his bunny already turned into a fans?!

    He could killed 10 semi-saint people in one attack!!

    "Hmph. A mere ice" Chen who heard Li Shi Ying praise for Jiu Wei harumphed and sulked like a child.

    He was prohibited to do any attack but that damn fox show off his ability! Meh! This is not fair! Hmph! (£þ^£þ) He too canunch attack like Jiu Wei....he had blood domain skill which could made every people within his range shed blood till they die.

    That fox only froze humans till they die what¡¯s so fun about it? ???¡á

    Author: Li Shi Ying won¡¯t praise you for that, i¡¯m sure ??

    Di Yu who had just killed a bunch of master stage people who surrounded him also felt jealous toward Jiu Wei achievement.

    Heh! That fox really love to show off doesn¡¯t he? He too could disy a grandrge-scale attack like that fox!

    Di Yu looked at the 5 semi-saint stage people who were busyunching long-range attack to him. Hmm they would be a good example for his grand attack.

    "Lava Tsunami!"

 Chapter 224 225 Ending the Battle

    <h4>224 Chapter 225 ¡°Ending the Battle¡°</h4>

    When Di Yu touched the ground with his hand, suddenly arge scale super hotva tsunami appeared and roasted 5 semi-saint stage people as well as killing 100 master stage people in his area.

    BOOM!!!

    "Gyaa!!!!va tsunami!!! run!!!" The people who were the closest with Di Yu all ran away like a panicked chicken.

    Who wouldn¡¯t ran when you saw a big tsunami, not water tsunami butva tsunami?

    "Akhhh!! help!! help!!!" A lot of master stage people were enveloped with theva tsunami and when theva touched their body, they were instantly roasted to death.

    Those people were screaming for help but no one helped them. They were too busy to save themself.

    "Gyaa!!!" Another group of people fell victim to theva tsunami and became a hill of ash.

    "Akhhh!!" Some vicious people even sacrifice their friend in order to stay alive. They kicked each other and throw their friends to theva so they could escape.

    The Chang family people were all panicked and fell into chaos when they saw such arge tsunami made with hotva. Even a drop of theva would melt their body.

    How terrifying!

    Strangely the tsunami didn¡¯t touched Li Shi Ying beasts at all and only madly chase after the enemy. The tsunami itself seemed to have a life, it could move skillfully and swallowed every people in its way.

    Ice and fire ultimatebo sessfully reduced the enemy power by a lot.

    Jiu Wei clicked his tongue after he saw Di Yu incredible power. It was as expected for Di Yu to be that strong. He was only scared beast orange level while Di Yu was already in blue level, they were two levels apart!

    But Jiu Wei didn¡¯t want to lost to Di Yu so he too started tounched anotherrge-scale attack. Actually using arge-scale attack would burdened their body and they might had to rest for 3 days straight after the battle but Di Yu and Jiu Wei didn¡¯t care.

    All they wanted to do know was to prove their self worthy to be their mistress favorite.

    CLING!

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu gave a re to each other and harumphed arrogantly. Then they began to madly userge-scale attack to killed off all their enemies.

    The divine beasts and the high ranked beasts who saw those two dumb behaviour could only shook their head and retreated. Those two scared beast were very eager to show off so it was better for them to watch.

    Usually Jiu Wei and Di Yu never userge-scale attack as they thought it would be troublesome but now, provocated by the other party they were burning with the desire to show off.

    asionally they would also looked at Li Shi Ying on air and blinked their eyes like a child waiting to be praised.

    Li Shi Ying: ???¡á they have to rest for 3 days straight after this battle if they continue like this. s....

    Chang Min Fen who was previously confident with his family power, was shaken to his core. Who would have thought that his enemy had the assistance of two sacred beast?! And those two had quite a high level too!

    One by one the people around him fell to the ground without an intact body. They were either roasted alive or frozen alive. Their desperate scream and shout for help pierced his ears like crazy.

    He could still remembered how his people looked at him with a desperate eyes, hoping that they would be saved.

    Unfortunately he wasn¡¯t that powerful. He couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only ran away from those mad sacred beasts attack while abandoning his people.

    He even saw some people used their body to shield him from the attack. Their dying scene and their heart-wrenching scream frighten him.

    He was afraid! He was afraid of losing his life but...he still wanted to took revenge for his son.

    Chang Min Fen looked at the sky where Li Shi Ying was. She was riding a giant golden eagle with a handsome man behind her.

    That man, that man was the one who killed his son!

    Chang Min Fen knew Chen appearance after his spy describe his appearance to him. The unique trait was that slightly dark skin which wasn¡¯tmon around Dragon Country.

    Chang Min Fen looked at the people on his side who were gradually decreasing in number. Only around 30 people left and this means total annihtion. He couldn¡¯t let his people death to be in vain!

    Chang Min Fen gathered his courage and tapped his foot to the ground.

    SWOSH!

    With a flying technique he fly to Li Shi Ying ce in high speed. He flew to her left side as he targeted Chen who was sitting behind Li Shi Ying.

    Chang Min Fen hold his sword straight and in a very high speed about to thrust it to Chen.

    "Die you bastard!!!" Chang Min Fen shouted as he released all his power to killed this hateful man in front of him.

    Chen didn¡¯t react at all to Chang Min Fen attack. Before the attack reached him, he looked leisure and only lowered his head next to Li Shi Ying ear.

    ??

 Chapter 225 226 Chain Problem

    <h4>225 Chapter 226 ¡°Chain Problem¡°</h4>

    With a low sexy voice, he whispered. "Someone want to kill me can i kill him then?"

    Chen did remember his promise to asked for Li Shi Ying permission whenever he wanted to kill someone.

    Li Shi Ying shuddered and pped Chen head away "Okay you can!! Get away!"

    Chen face was too close okay?!

    Author: ?? in this dire situation those two still didn¡¯t forget to act lovey dovey

    After getting his permission, Chen looked at the sword which was just an inch away from his body and flicked his finger cooly.

    The moment the flicked his finger, he released his pressure toward Chang Min Fen and....

    CRAT!!

    Chang Min Fen body burst like a firework. The sword also broke into tiny tiny pieces sparkling the dark night.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? *faint*

    Until the day he died Chang Min Fen didn¡¯t know the man who killed him wasn¡¯t human at all.

    "Ahhh done..." Chen nodded his head in satisfication but when he looked at Li Shi Ying....he went panic.

    "Miss!!!!!"

    Li Shi Ying fainted on spot.

    Chen quickly hugged her body preventing her from falling and let the golden eagle to descend. He was panicked seeing Li Shi Ying fainted so he quickly took out her tent andy her down on her bed.

    The divine beasts around Li Shi Ying tent had killed all the remaining enemies leaving only a small hill of dead bodies. They were resting when Chen loud voices disturb their rest.

    "Where is Jiu Wei?! Find him! Quick! Miss fainted!!" Chen ordered the beasts to find Jiu Wei who was busy cleaning up dead bodies not far from the tent.

    "What?? Mistress faint?" Jiu Wei who had just finished cleaning the dead bodies around his area was shocked when Chen told him the news.

    "Mistress!! Mistress!" Di Yu too quickly rushed over to Li Shi Ying tent in worry when he heard the same news.

    They were worried if Li Shi Ying poison had rpse!

    The news of Li Shi Ying fainted after the battle spread among her beasts very fast and all of them began to feel worried. They knew about Li Shi Ying body condition so they too had the same thought as Jiu Wei and Di Yu.

    The beasts were in chaos. Some of them guarded the tent while others walked aimlessly around the tent, waiting for Jiu Wei to checked their mistress condition.

    The beasts were all busy doing their own thing that they didn¡¯t realize a flying-type beast who was quietly watching from afar, flew away without anyone noticing.

    The battle that night had ended with Jiu Wei and the rest cleaned up the dead body at the battlefield.

    All 400 people were dead together with Chang Min Fen. That night the second strongest family in dragon country fell from its throne and only leave behind a name.

    Chang family line of descent ended just like that.

    10 minutester....

    All Li Shi Ying beasts gathered around her tent to wait for Jiu Wei news. Chen and Di Yu also waited outside with the beasts even though they really wanted to go inside.

    FLAP.

    Jiu Wei came out from the tent with normal face and when he just came out, Chen, Di Yu and the beasts instantly surrounded him like ants surrounding sugar.

    "How is she??" Chen was the first one who caught Jiu Wei shoulder and shook him like crazy. He was truly worried if Li Shi Ying poison somehow rpsed again!

    Jiu Wei looked at the worried looking face of several beasts in front of him and sighed.

    "Hhh....don¡¯t worry, mistress fainted because she is afraid of blood! She must have seen a bloody scene before she fainted" Jiu Wei close Li Shi Ying tent as he reported his finding to Chen who was waiting outside Li Shi Ying tent.

    .....ehhh??????? ¦²(©b¥í©b;) mistress faint because she had blood fobia??

    Chen felt like dying. He knew why the hell his bunny would fainted like that after he heard Jiu Wei exnation.

    H-he....he was the one who made her fainted!!! GYAHHH!! He just made a firework using humans body and the blood sshed everywhere like meteor. He forgot that Li Shi Ying was there too!

    S-so...he was the culprit behind Li Shi Ying sudden faint!

    Chen quietly left the beasts who were discussing how the hell their mistress saw bloody scene. Chen had a cold sweat as he moved away from the crowd with guilty feeling.

    Only Di Yu and Jiu Wei had guess the true culprit and looked at each other with a wry smile.

    At the other ce....Fan Family residence.

    "What?! Chang family failed?! Entire family is annihted??!!" Fan Guo Wang, the family head mmed his fist.

    "Yes, master" said his contracted beast politely. The beast was the flying-type beast who had been watching the battle from afar.

    "Ck! ....tell that ¡¯man¡¯ about his bestfriend death and wait for him to react" Fan Guo Wang left his office in solemn face.

    The beast quickly fly away to inform Chang Min Fen best friend which was someone Li Shi Ying probably knew...someone who was incredibly strong and unbeatable in the entire lower realm.

    Another problem quietly rose this will be a chain problem!

 Chapter 226 227 Female Lead Comeback

    <h4>226 Chapter 227 ¡°Female Lead Comeback¡°</h4>

    At another ce in capital city.

    A flicker of candle light shone upon a small dark room inside a certain inn

    An old man was sitting behind a table, writing something when he heard noises from the window.

    TUK. TUK. TUK.

    The old man stood up and opened the window only to saw a letter was dropped there. He saw that a beast had just flew away from the window to the dark night sky.

    The old man flipped the letter. It was sent from Fan Family, written by Fan Family Head. It should be an important news then.

    The man opened the letter and when he saw the first sentence of the letter....he was angered and startled at the same time.

    BAM!

    "Fen died?? Who! Who dare to kill my bestfriend?!" a hoarse voice of the old man sounded throughout the small room. The old man was asking for an answer to anybody who could answer it but sadly no one could.

    The one that had just delivering the letter was the beast owned by Fan family head. The beast just dropped a letter to that ce so even when the old man shouted and asked, the beast who had flew away a few minutes before, couldn¡¯t answer his question.

    The table the old man had in the room was broken into pieces. The old man was too shocked to read the letter but after he calmed his heart he began to read the rest of the letter.

    The old man read the letter to the end and burnt the letter afterward. The first sentence said that his bestfriend had died killed by someone and the rest of the letter told him about the killer identity and where he lived.

    The old man was depressed. This was his saviour, the one who helped him when he was being chased after the bastard from middle realm.

    He felt indebted to this old friend of him. He had arrived at this city a long time ago but he didn¡¯t have time to go visit this friend as he had to teach and apay his new talented disciple.

    He just wanted to met this friend tomorrow morning while bragging about his one and only new disciple he just found....but...who would have known that his friend would died within a day?

    The old man was enveloped in deep sorrow and anger at the same time. He was too focused on the bad news that he didn¡¯t realize someone was walking toward his room.

    KRIEETTTT....

    Suddenly someone opened the door of the small room, startling the old man.

    "Master what¡¯s going on? You are so loud you know?" a delicate voice of a youngdy could be heard inside the silent dim room.

    "Ahh it¡¯s you Ming¡¯er you startled me. It¡¯s...bad news." The old man face brightened a little when he saw it was his one and only disciple.

    "Hm? what bad news?" The girl looked at the broken table and shook her head. She just finished cultivating and breakthrough to the disciple stage when she heard loud noises from her master room.

    It must be a really bad news if master broke a table just like this.

    "Yeah my bestfriend was killed and so...yea...." The old man sighed as he approached his dear disciple. He was very proud to have this disciple. He was feeling bad tonight but when he realized that his disciple had broke through and became disciple stage, he was feeling a little bit better.

    "You had a breakthrough? Previously when i meet you, you are still in apprentice stage 2 stars level now...look at you, already disciple stage when you¡¯re only 15 years old! Good job!" The old man eyes shone with sparkle as he stroke the girl hair.

    "Ah it¡¯s still nothing...so about the news...what are you going to do master?" The girl who was no other than Meng Yue Ming tilted her head in a cute way.

    "Hmm the one who killed my bestfriend is a bodyguard named Chen, he is guarding a 15 years old girl named Li Shi Ying and is currently living outside the capital. This Chen guy is proven to be so powerfulpared to people in this country. This is the only information i have" The old man sighed again after his disciple mentioned the news.

    BATHUMP!

    What? Master said....Chen and....Li Shi Ying...? Aren¡¯t those two the one who stole my hell flower? and that Li Shi Ying isn¡¯t she the b*tch who keep humiliate me and bully my friend?

    "Master let me go with you i know those two people very well as the girl have humiliated me before and bullied my bestfriend too. I have a grudge against those two" a malicious light shed through Meng Yue Ming eyes as she looked at her master, a very powerful old man from middle realm.

    With master by her side, she would for sure teach a lesson to that b*tch! No matter how many sacred beasts she had she won¡¯t be able to beat her master, a demi-god!

    B*tch wait for me i¡¯ll teach you a good lesson this time, you won¡¯t be able to be that cocky anymore!

 Chapter 227 228 Demi-God Aura!

    <h4>227 Chapter 228 ¡°Demi-God Aura!¡°</h4>

    "If you insist okay then but don¡¯t do anything and stay behind your master when we fightter. I heard those two have so many powerful beasts around them" The old man was actually startled that his disciple knew those two and even had a grudge against them.

    It seemed that those two were indeed evil for his nice and kind disciple also had a grudge toward them!

    Hmph! With him being a demi-god, no one from lower realm could beat him no matter how strong they were! Chen and Li Shi Ying huh? Just wait, i¡¯ll kill you guys soon!

    The next day....outside capital city.

    "KYAAAAA!!!!!"

    An earth-shaking scream from a girl rang through out the t field when it was still 8 a.m in the morning.

    The scream surprised both Jiu Wei and Di Yu who had just cooked breakfast.

    The scream came from Li Shi Ying tent! Their mistress!! Was it enemy attack?!

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei left behind their cook after asking Mao Mao to guard it. Both of them immediately ran as fast as they could to Li Shi Ying tent.

    Inside Li Shi Ying tent. Few minutes before the scream happened.

    Li Shi Ying had just woke up after she fell asleep yesterday night. She had gain her consciousness back yesterday night but she was so tired that she went back to sleep without looking at her surrounding.

    Li Shi Ying felt refreshed and had a good mood when she woke up...only until she felt something heavy on her stomach.

    Did pink panther sleep on her stomach? But she should be inside her contracted space now right....

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her blurry eyes and when she saw someone slept on top of her stomach....she unconsciously screamed.

    "KYAAAA!!!!" while screaming Li Shi Ying kicked the person and retreat to the back of her tent while summoning all her small-sized divine beasts in reflex.

    W-who is that?? Is that enemy? Flower thief? A dead body?? Someone help!!! ??

    "Ughhhhh" that someone was awaken with Li Shi Ying kick and subconsciously groaned a little.

    That someone raised his headzily and when Li Shi Ying saw his face, she had the urge to pped him to death.

    CHEENNN???? WHAT IS HE DOING HERE????

    "W-why are you here???" Li Shi Ying felt relieved that it wasn¡¯t a stranger but still!! It was Chen! Why the hell this idiot slept in her tent???

    "Ahhh....good morning miss..." Chen wasn¡¯t a morning person so he was still half-awake when he answered Li Shi Ying question. He approached her and hugged her neck like a spoiled little baby.

    Then he went back to sleep.

    ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î wake up idiot!!

    Li Shi Ying was startled and once again shoved Chen aside and kicked him to woke him up again.

    Did this guy just ignored her question and went back to sleep????

    Chen was irritated that someone disturb his sleep so he slowly pulled Li Shi Ying hand and

    BAM!

    Pushed her against the ground with both his hand and trapped her with his body.

    "Miss you are so noisy..." and PLOP! He went back to sleep again, this time he slept on Li Shi Ying shoulder.

    BATHUMP! BATHUMP!

    ????!!!!! W-WHAT¡¯S GOING ON?! ????

    At this time before Li Shi Ying could pushed away the heavy idiot body, the two sacred beast came to her tent with hurry.

    Jiu Wei: "Mistress!!"

    Di Yu: "Mistress!!"

    Li Shi Ying: ?? ah?

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei just came and saw this scene where Chen was on top of Li Shi Ying body.

    Jiu Wei \u0026 Di Yu: ??...

    "Ah sorry to disturb...." very cleverly Jiu Wei retreated with a smile on his face while dragging Di Yu away.

    "Wait wait wait this is misunderstanding!!!!!" Li Shi Ying felt like she had a deja vu when she did this again.

    10 minutester...

    Chen had fully woke up after Li Shi Ying beat him up and Li Shi Ying also had exined the truth to Jiu Wei. She managed to stop Jiu Wei from spreading gossip to her beasts.

    As to why Chen was there in Li Shi Ying tent, it turned out that Chen had been guarding Li Shi Ying closely since she fainted and somehow ended up fell asleep there.

    "Sorry miss i¡¯m not fully awake before" with a piggy-like face, Chen apologized to Li Shi Ying for what he had done unconsciously.

    With the case ¡¯peacefully¡¯ settled even though Li Shi Ying face was still like a boiled crab, the four people...i mean three beasts and one people started to ate their breakfast apanied by a good weather even though it was still cold.

    Sadly their peaceful breakfast was distrubed when Chen felt a powerful aura approaching them.

    This aura...was demi-god aura! How the hell someone this strong is in this country?!

    Chen was about to warned Li Shi Ying and the rest when suddenly that aura grow stronger so fast and in the next second...

    BAM!!!

    The aura hit everybody in that ce including Li Shi Ying, Di Yu and Jiu Wei with great pressure.

    !!!

    "Miss!!!!!"

 Chapter 228 229 The Battle is On!

    <h4>228 Chapter 229 ¡°The Battle is On!¡°</h4>

    !!!

    "Miss!!!" Chen hurriedly hugged Li Shi Ying and enveloped her with his aura to deflect the pressure. Of course he also covered Jiu Wei and Di Yu within his aura.

    Li Shi Ying had been hit by the pressure even if it was only for a second so when Chen hugged her...she coughed up blood.

    "Ohok!" Li Shi Ying face immediately turned pale and her limbs felt weak all of sudden. She felt as if a mountain hit her head from above for that second she was bit by the pressure.

    What a terrifying pressure!

    Her head was dizzy and the next second...she lost consciousness

    "Miss!!" Chen was instantly worried when he saw Li Shi Ying condition. He had wanted to ask Jiu Wei to treat her but when he saw Di Yu and Jiu Wei condition he felt even more worried.

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei were also hit by the pressure and both of them coughed up blood. Di Yu was in a better condition than Jiu Wei as he was stronger than him. Di Yu only had a small internal injury whereas Jiu Wei....

    Jiu Wei had sustained more damage than Di Yu as his face turned pale and his body trembled. You could see a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth but he managed to stay awake, he didn¡¯t faint.

    Different with Li Shi Ying who was technically only had the same power as divine beast, Jiu Wei and Di Yu was in holy saint stage so they weren¡¯t affected that bad.

    Fortunately all Li Shi Ying beasts were in her contracted space otherwise maybe some would die today.

    Chen hand trembled when he saw Li Shi Ying pale face. This one had to be a demi-god as he haven¡¯t even see this person but his pressure could already hit Li Shi Ying and the others.

    Ying¡¯er...stay safe!

    "Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei...can you hear me? Miss fainted! Please treat her! Please!" Chen looked at Jiu Wei beside him and asked whether she could be treated.

    Jiu Wei had just finished treating his injured organ and treated Di Yu injuries when he knew Li Shi Ying had fainted.

    "My lord let¡¯s go to the tent now we can¡¯t wait too long!" Jiu Wei was worried that Li Shi Ying may receive heavy injuries so with Chen and Di Yu help, the three of them carried Li Shi Ying to her tent.

    Immediately after, Chen stood outside the tent, guarding her from the uing enemy while Di Yu stay beside Jiu Wei inside Li Shi Ying tent.

    Jiu Wei would treated Li Shi Ying so he couldn¡¯t be disturbed. If someone attacked this tent as Jiu Wei executed his treatment... he will be the one to protect the two of them.

    BOOM!

    The pressure of a demi-god once again came attacking Li Shi Ying tent but this time Chen repelled it with his own aura.

    "Ohok!" Somewhere near Li Shi Ying ce, Meng Yue Ming master suddenly coughed up blood when his pressure was being repelled and he received the pressure he just released.

    "Master! Are you okay?" Meng Yue Ming quickly use her talent as a divine doctor to checked her master and healed his injury.

    "I¡¯m fine thank you child. I just didn¡¯t expect the other party to be as strong as me" the old man frowned after he realized this fact.

    "That one must be Chen. I know that he is extremely strong but i have an idea, master" Meng Yue Ming smirked. She knew that Chen was Li Shi Ying trump card, without Chen she was nothing. Maybe she couldn¡¯t even beat her in one-on-one battle.

    "What is it? it¡¯s not dangerous for you right?" Meng Yue Ming master looked at her with a worried eyes. The enemy seemed to be strong so he was worried that his disciple would suffer injuries.

    "I know i know. The one who is strong is only that Chen guy as for the girl, Li Shi Ying, she is very weak! But Chen care so much about her so if we can kidnap her, make her our hostage and threathen Chen with her, master will surely be able to kill Chen" Meng Yue Ming delivered her thought.

    She was indeed smart and cunning that it was kinda creepy now.

    "Master can distract chen by fighting him while i kidnap Li Shi Ying. She has a sacred beast but i also have one plus she is weaker than me. Even though she has many high ranked beast master also give me 2 right? So i can kidnap her!" Meng Yue Ming continue her n. She had indeed given 2 high ranked beast by her master so she thought she could be on par with Li Shi Ying.

    Afterall she didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying had so many divine beasts than high ranked beasts.

    "So you want to be the one to kidnap her...okay master agree but please be careful" After the old man give his permission, Meng Yue Ming dashed to Li Shi Ying tent while the old man went to confort Chen by himself.

    The battle is on!

 Chapter 229 230 Battle Between Expert

    <h4>229 Chapter 230 ¡°Battle Between Expert¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming master in high speed approached Chen who was guarding near Li Shi Ying tent and with a powerful pressure, he attacked Chen.

    BOOM!

    Chen also released his pressure to demi-god stage and sessfully blocked Meng Yue Ming master pressure.

    The pressure wave hit Li Shi Ying tent but because Di Yu made a protective aura around the tent, the damage wasn¡¯t big.

    ! It¡¯s dangerous to fight near Li Shi Ying tent!

    Chen was afraid that the energy shed would damage Li Shi Ying body if they fought near the tent so he purposely went far away from the tent, baiting the old man to followed him.

    The old man indeed followed Chen while still exchanging attack.

    It has been a minute already that they fought. But why the hell Chen hadn¡¯t finished off the old man?!

    Chen actually had wanted to use his full power and insta-killed this old geezer but he just realized now that this old geezer came from middle realm!

    There was a special tattoo at the back of his hand and it indicated a big sect in middle realm. There was an agreement between middle realm and higher realm that they won¡¯t kill each other citizen no matter how fierce they fought one day.

    As a prince, Chen also knew about this agreement. He thought the old man would be someone strong but still from lower realm so he could insta-killed him but now...the situation had changed!

    The old man also realized that Chen came from higher realm after he sense his divine energy which was uniquepared to normal cultivation energy.

    This man is from higher realm?! Then he is a mythological beast!!

    The two of them hesitated. The old man wanted to kill Chen to have revenge and Chen wanted to kill the old man to protect Li Shi Ying but the two of them just couldn¡¯t kill each other!!

    The old man broke in cold sweat as he knew that he couldn¡¯t win against this man but if he retreated now maybe his disciple would be in danger! His disciple said that she had conflict with this man before....

    What should he do?!

    On the other hand Chen also thought the same thing. Even though he musn¡¯t kill this old man but if he let him go, maybe Li Shi Ying would be the one in danger as she was someone from lower realm and could be killed anytime soon.

    The old man thought that Chen would let him go because of the agreement between middle realm and higher realm, he was about to called back his disciple and ran away but his n went wrong.

    Chen was more ruthless than the old man predicted! Chen had built his mind to never let this old man go. He couldn¡¯t kill him due to the agreement but no one said he couldn¡¯t torture him right?

    He will make sure this old man couldn¡¯t move even for an inch! He would make sure not killed him but also made him couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    The old man had a bad feeling but he kept continuing the battle as he wanted to protect his disciple. This man looks like he didn¡¯t intend to let him go....If he gave up now then what about his disciple future?

    This ruthless mythological beast could very easily killed his disciple and ended her bright future. His disciple was still young and had potential to surpass him whereas he was already old....

    Thinking about Meng Yue Ming, the old man secretly released his contracted sacred beast, a unique shadow type beast to followed his disciple and assisted her.

    The beast shape was abstrack as it was made from shadow. The shadow sacred beast was ordered to obey Meng Yue Ming order and to protect her.

    The old man only know that Li Shi Ying had one sacred beast which was Jiu Wei. His sacred beast was already at 2 levels higher than that fox so he was confident he could beat that girl sacred beast.

    The old man and Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know Di Yu existence at all. Meng Yue Ming thought it would be enough to made her Bai Ze blocked Jiu Wei way while she quickly kidnapped Li Shi Ying.

    She didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying had one more guard who was more powerful that Jiu Wei! She also didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t as weak as she thought.

    The shadow type sacred beast quickly vanished into a tree shadow after his master ordered him to go and it moved silently to Meng Yue Ming ce.

    Li Shi Ying tent.

    Meng Yue Ming concealed her aura and went to Li Shi Ying tent to kidnapped her but she didn¡¯t expect to see a little boy guarding outside the tent!

    Eh....she felt that she remembered seeing this boy somewhere else....that unique red fire-like hair...small feature but that deep ck eyes...

    .....¡Æ(O_O;) isn¡¯t that the sacred beast who guarded the hell valley?! The one who own the hell flower????

    W-why the hell he was here??

 Chapter 230 231 Ghost-like Beast

    <h4>230 Chapter 231 ¡°Ghost-like Beast¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming stopped on her track amd wiped her cold sweat. Her Bai Ze was only on par with Jiu Wei now but facing this boy...her Bai Ze would lose!!

    What should she do??

    When Meng Yue Ming was hesitating, the shadow sacred beast entered her shadow and poked her shoulder.

    ???

    Meng Yue Ming was surprised and nearly screamed but when she saw it was his master sacred beast, she wanted to pop party poppers and celebrate.

    With her master sacred beast here, she could leave that doggo to this shadow-type sacred beast! Then he could sneak into that b*tch tent, summoning Bai Ze to hold back Jiu Wei and...andd she would be able to kidnapped that b*tch!

    Meng Yue Ming signaled the shadow-type beast to attack Di Yu and distracted him from guarding the tent so she could sneaked in.

    The shadow-type beast nodded and in a second he formed into a giant ck cat. He was in a form of shadow and this type was very rare even in the entire world.

    The enemy couldn¡¯t touch this beast as this beast body was formed from shadow, nothingness. But strangely the attack from this beast could passed through the enemy body and destroyed it from inside.

    This beast could attacked in silent without the enemy even noticing as it could hide in their enemy shadow.

    Beast like this was very feared even in the middle realm as they didn¡¯t know how the hell they could defeat this beast!

    The shadow-type beast quickly hide inside the nearest tree shadow and when in the next second, he leapt to attack Di Yu who wasn¡¯t looking at the tree areas at all.

    Di Yu didn¡¯t know that a beast was on its way to attack him but he sniff something like a foul smell and subconsciously looked toward the source of the smell which came from that shadow beast body!

    !! Enemy attack!

    Di Yu very quickly reacted by dodging the beast and suddenly he had a bad feeling. How did he didn¡¯t feel this beast presence at all??? This beast was also a sacred beast like him and even was on the same level with him!

    It was lucky that he smell something foul and subconsciously reacted otherwise....he would be heavily injured!

    The beast in front of him was in a form of a giant cat but it seemed hollow like ghost or something which was abstract. Wasn¡¯t this type of beast was extremely rare and dangerous??

    The shadow-type beast was actually taken aback when Di Yu could dodge his attack. All this time he act like an assassin who could kill his enemy without them noticing him.

    But how the hell this brat noticed his pressence?

    The shadow beast was always invincible up until now but it was only because he haven¡¯t meet his true nemesis.

    Of course nothing in this world that was unbeatable. This beast indeed have a weakness and his weakness was any kind of beast simr to dog. Excluding wolf of course, the only beast that could detect his presence was a pure dog-type beast.

    Dog type beast was rare in middle realm but there were many in lower realm. Sadly in lower realm dog-type beast rarely became a sacred beast that¡¯s why even though those beasts could detect the shadow beast presence they didn¡¯t dare to do anything as they weren¡¯t his match at all.

    Di Yu was the first dog-type beast who became sacred beast and coincidentally he had the element that could be the nemesis of the shadow beast. It was fire.

    Not any simple fire though, it had to be a type of fire from hell which once again Di Yu had!

    The battle went on as Di Yu manage to be a match for the shadow beast but unfortunately little by little Di Yu didn¡¯t know that he was being lured to stray away from the tent.

    Meng Yue Ming smirked when she saw Di Yu getting away from the tent. She then prepared a mini bomb she created with alchemy.

    She nned to lure out Jiu Wei by creating explosion right in front of the tent and then released Bai Ze to keep him busy while she sneaked to Li Shi Ying tent. What a perfect n!

    1. 2. 3.

    BOOM!

    The explosion wasn¡¯t big but the smoke was terribly thick. Jiu Wei had just finished healing Li Shi Ying to her best condition when he heard the explosion near their tent and the smoke raising around it.

    "Miss be careful, i¡¯ll go to check out the explosion!" Jiu Wei left Li Shi Ying in the hand of her 15 divine beasts and 3 high ranked beast. With that much forces who would be able to defeat her right?

    When Jiu Wei went out he was instantly being weed by his old enemy, Bai Ze. Bai Ze seemed to be stronger than before and this troubled Jiu Wei.

    Distracted by Bai Ze attack, in the midst of thick smoke, Jiu Wei failed to notice a certain figure sneaking very fast to Li Shi Ying tent.

    Meng Yue Ming began her evil n!

 Chapter 231 232 Li Shi Ying vs Meng Yue Ming

    <h4>231 Chapter 232 ¡°Li Shi Ying vs Meng Yue Ming¡°</h4>

    When Meng Yue Ming slipped into Li Shi Ying tent, Li Shi Ying pink panther wasying on top of Li Shi Yingp so she immediately noticed Meng Yue Ming movement even though she already concealed her presence.

    "Misstress, intruder!" the pink panther leapt from Li Shi Yingp and changed into her big form.

    Li Shi Ying had felt really good after she woke up and getting treatment from Jiu Wei so she could react quick enough to stood up and be on guard. She also summoned her golden eagle to assist her.

    "Heh. You really only rely to your high ranked beast aren¡¯t you?" a familiar voice sounded throughout the empty and wide tent.

    Meng Yue Ming despise the pink panther for sensing her presence. If only Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have beasts, she would be dead now!

    The voice itself was actually pleasant to the ear but unfortunately the tone of the speaker was so eerie that it made Li Shi Ying to have goosebump.

    T-this voice....t-the female lead voice...Meng Yue Ming! How creepy ??

    Li Shi Ying knitted her eyebrow as she observed the girl in front of her. Clearly thest time she saw her, the girl was in apprentice stage 2 stars level but now! She was already in disciple stage!

    Even the well-known talented Fan Guo Zi breakthrough to disciple stage when he was 18 years old. Now 15 years old disciple stage?

    Aishhh this Meng Yue Ming was truly a female lead loved by the heaven. Her cultivation rose very fast!

    But despite the fact that Meng Yue Ming was already at disciple stage, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t care at all. She had many divine beasts here and now she also had her trump card, her talisman!

    Even if she had to became a cannon fodder or maybe viiness in the future because she opposed the female lead now....she won¡¯t regret it!

    She had have enough, trying to be low-key, trying to be a good girl who never offend anyone....but still! She still involved in endless trouble. The female lead also somehow involved with her in a bad way.

    Should she tolerate her by using an excuse that Meng Yue Ming was the female lead and she as a mere nobody shouldn¡¯t oppose her?

    Was this truly the free andzy life she wanted?

    No! She just realized that you can¡¯t run away avoiding problem in this kind of world. She was too naive thinking that she should allow others to make trouble for her.

    If she didn¡¯t do anything then how is she going to have a free andzy life? Indeed she won¡¯t offend others with no reason but for someone as stubborn as Meng Yue Ming....

    She was afraid that this girl won¡¯t ever stop making trouble for her until the day she died. That¡¯s how female lead in novel usually works right?

    So...would she ept everything fate decided to her only because she transmigrated as a mob character in a novel?

    NO WAY! She had people she wanted to protect too, she had life she dreamed too....so while still holding to her belief of not killing people....she would absolutely oppose thing Meng Yue Ming!

    Her favorite phrase now is....cripple them! She didn¡¯t want to kill directly by her hand and didn¡¯t want to see blood but with the help of her talisman she could just cripple away those arrogants people like Meng Yue Ming right?

    Here we go, the new bunny is being reborn!

    Bring it on, female lead!

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t talk much and immediately summoned her two high ranked beast to deal with Li Shi Ying beasts. She thought that Li Shi Ying only had two high ranked beasts and without them, she was nothing.

    Li Shi Ying indeed was taken aback with Meng Yue Ming having 2 high ranked beasts but remembering Meng Yue Ming master, it was possible.

    The beasts got caught in a fight while Meng Yue Ming started to attacked Li Shi Ying.

    SWOOSH!

    Meng Yue Ming speed was truly great as she already arrived in front of Li Shi Ying less than a second! Their distance was quite far earlier as the tent was huge but now Meng Yue Ming was already right in front of Li Shi Ying, ready to attack her.

    Li Shi Ying actually could easily deal with Meng Yue Ming using her 15 divine beasts but she choose to use her talisman instead.

    Li Shi Ying attached ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman to her leg and so in the next 10 minutes she would be able to move even faster than Meng Yue Ming!

    Li Shi Ying just discover this when she experimented on herself. It turned out that this talisman can also affect herself! Now she could use many adjective words to enhance her strength.

    With this even the female lead was nothing for her!

    As expected, when Meng Yue Ming attack was about to reach Li Shi Ying body....

    SWOSH!!

 Chapter 232 233 The Moment Readers Have Been Waiting For

    <h4>232 Chapter 233 ¡°The Moment Readers Have Been Waiting For¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying only dodged casually but her speed was very fast now that she was seen vanished in Meng Yue Ming eyes.

    Li Shi Ying speed was as fast as Chen speed! The talisman effect was truly beyond expectation.

    ??!!! Where is that b*tch?! It¡¯s impossible for that b*tch to move even faster than her!

    While Meng Yue Ming was still taken aback with Li Shi Ying disappearance, the girl herself had started her other ¡¯attack¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying moved behind Meng Yue Ming and...purposely kicked her butt from behind until Meng Yue Ming fell to the ground. What made it worst, Li Shi Ying made Meng Yue Ming fell not t right on the ground but she made her fell in a very ridiculous way.

    BRUGH!!

    This sudden ¡¯attack¡¯ sessfully made Meng Yue Ming fell to the ground with her face facing the dirt.

    Li Shi Ying was very satisfied with her move just now as what she had for a long long time, always wanted to destroy Meng Yue Ming pride!

    Look at her position now!! Trully funny! She truly wish she had her phone to ¡¯capture¡¯ this rare moment for eternity

    Ah! It feels so good to bully a female lead! Wait wait doesn¡¯t this make her sounds like a viiness? ?? she better stop ying around then...

    Meng Yue Ming who was caught unguarded, felt a severe impact to her pride. She fell with her butt facing the sky but her face kissing the earth!!

    With this kind of pose she looks like someone who was about to have s*x in a very vulgar way! ??

    Meng Yue Ming was indeed still a female lead so she could quickly stood up and was about to attack Li Shi Ying again as she thought there was no way she couldn¡¯t beat this b"tch when the b*tch herself....

    RAN WAY.

    Yeap you¡¯re right~ our bunny had growed wings so she will used it to ran~

    Li Shi Ying had ran out from the tent while Meng Yue Ming was about to attack her. She didn¡¯t want to destroy her tent while fighting so Li Shi Ying quickly leave her tent and hide herself behind a tree.

    Author: ?? the high ranked beasts fight must have destroy your tent by now

    She attached ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman to her body and ¡¯aura concealed¡¯ talisman topletely erase her presence! Li Shi Ying now had became even more stronger than she used to be.

    She could defeat Meng Yue Ming now!

    Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming who was still looking around the tent trying to find her.

    Meng Yue Ming...don¡¯t me me to do this to you as....this is what my readers wants!

    Author: change that line

    Ehem. okay.

    Meng Yue Ming....don¡¯t me me to do this to you but...you need to be crippled!

    Meng Yue Ming was still unaware that Li Shi Ying was already moved closer to her ce. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t be seen by Meng Yue Ming and even her aura couldn¡¯t be detected.

    Li Shi Ying took out a certain talisman she just made. The word on it was ¡¯cripple¡¯. When Li Shi Ying used this then the other party would be crippled just like her.

    Li Shi Ying then carefully attached the talisman on Meng Yue Ming back. She didn¡¯t know whether this will work or not as Meng Yue Ming had the ultimate plot armor protecting her from being killed but if it was crippled then it should be possible right?

    Meng Yue Ming was still looking for Li Shi Ying when suddenly she felt something touched her back.

    "Who is there?!" of course Meng Yue Ming sense it the moment Li Shi Ying attached the talisman onto her back. But when she turned her body around, she didn¡¯t see anyone.

    It waspletely silent except from the noisesing from high ranked beast battle inside the tent. Even Jiu Wei who was fighting Bai Ze was away from the tent so Meng Yue Ming was really the ¡¯only¡¯ one there.

    Li Shi Ying heart jumped to her throat when Meng Yue Ming suddenlyshed her knife right to her ce. She was invisible so Meng Yue Ming may not be able to see her but if Meng Yue Ming knife touched her body then she would be discovered!

    Fortunately the effect of ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman was still there so Li Shi Ying could easily moved back several step away from Meng Yue Ming attack range.

    In the next second....

    The talisman as usual glow in purple light as the word disappear and entered Meng Yue Ming body. This magical word will be the one who executed this very deciding moment!

    Would Meng Yue Ming be crippled...or not? Would the plot armor could still protected Meng Yue Ming....or not?

    Li Shi Ying started sweating while waiting for the result. She didn¡¯t have full confidence in her new ¡¯cripple¡¯ talisman as she never tried it on anyone before so this was the first time she used it.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t feel anything at first but a few secondster....

 Chapter 233 234 Crippling The Female Lead Mission Complete!

    <h4>233 Chapter 234 ¡°Crippling The Female Lead Mission Complete!¡°</h4>

    AAAHHHH!!!!!

    A heart-wrenching scream came from Meng Yue Ming mouth. Her scream was so loud that it even startled the Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Chen¡¯s battle especially her master¡¯s battle with Chen.

    "Ming¡¯er!!" Meng Yue Ming master was defending his body from Chen attack when he heard that heart-wrenching scream.

    Meng Yue Ming master was distracted and very very nearly killed by Chen attack which was also a lot stronger than before

    What happened?! He had gave his sacred beast to protect his disciple was that still not enough?? That Li Shi Ying girl only had 1 sacred beast!

    Meng Yue Ming master felt worried to death thinking about his disciple. Because of his mind was distracted....he didn¡¯t perform well and once again he sustained great damage to his cultivation stage power.

    On the other hand, the one who was shocked when hearing the scream wasn¡¯t only Meng Yue Ming master.

    Chen was also startled hearing the scream. That scream came from his bunny tent! What if something happened to her?!

    Chen was distracted by Meng Yue Ming scream. He didn¡¯t realized that his hand slipped as he identally used a little bit more power than he had to use and he very very nearly killed the old man!

    BOOM!

    GAH! So close! He wanted to torture this old man if possible crippling him but he never did wanted to kill him!

    (£þ¨Œ£þ) Fuhhhh it was fortunate that his attack only made that old man cultivation dropped to holy-saint stage.

    Author: WHAATT?? ONLY?! *faint*

    "Shit! My cultivation dropped!" The old man cursed Chen in his heart but that¡¯s it. He couldn¡¯t attack back.

    The old man was indeed injured and his strength fell down a lot but he unfortunately he didn¡¯t have time to worry about that. The scream he heard before was his disciple scream! He had to take a look at her!

    Chen was also worried about Li Shi Ying so....both of them suddenly stopped fighting and dashed as fast as they could to their own precious person ce.

    The old man was heading toward Meng Yue Ming ce while Chen headed over Li Shi Ying ce.

    Even though....those two girls were actually at the same ce.

    Meng Yue Ming clucthed her body as she gritted her teeth. This pain was the most painful thing she ever experienced in her life! Whether in her previous life or her life now, she had never felt this way before!

    S-so painful!!

    Meng Yue Ming felt as if her body was being cutted into pieces and she could felt her meridian being torn off one by one in a very high speed. Not only that she also felt a heavy BANG! to her dantian and somehow her dantian sustained heavy damage!!

    and this was still not the worst thing happened to her.

    SYUUUUU!!

    AHHH!!! AHH!!

    H-her power...her power...disappear!

    Meng Yue Ming cultivation energy suddenly decreased as if sucked by a certain ck hole. Of course this was because her dantian which serve as the energy bank, had a hole on it and made the energy poured out from the dantian uncontroble.

    Her dantian had a huge crack on it and somehow her meridians were also severed into two pieces each! The meridians served as a pipe to release cultivation energy from the body and formed it into a technique but now this ¡¯pipe¡¯ was severed!

    Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t poured out her cultivation energy added with the fact that her cultivation energy was being depleted right away.

    Her cultivation energy very quickly vanished when the dantian was damaged and she could felt her cultivation stage decreased very fast!

    "Ah! ah!! Noo!! my cultivation stage!! noo!!e back! stop it! what exactly happen to me?!" Meng Yue Ming began to panicked when her cultivation stage decreased super fast!

    She still didn¡¯t know how the hell all of these happened to her. Her achievement of being a 15 years old disciple stage vanished in a mere second. Her cultivation energy also began to decreased.

    Starting from disciple stage she began to fell to apprentice stage like this.

    Disciple stage 1 star level ?

    Apprentice stage 7 stars level ?

    Apprentice stage 5 stars level ?

    Apprentice stage 2 stars level ?

    The cultivation stage didn¡¯t stop decreasing at that, it went very fast until Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have a single bit of cultivation energy. In other words...she was now a cripple.

    BLUGH!

    Meng Yue Ming had exhausted all her energy and her cultivation energy was now vanished into a thin air. Her body fell to the ground with a THUD! sound as she slowly lost consciousness.

    At the same time, Li Shi Ying talisman effect had worn out and she could be seen again. The old man who was heading to Li Shi Ying ce saw this scene where Li Shi Ying was standing unharmed near Meng Yue Ming whoy t on the ground.

    "!!! BASTARD!!!!" The old man snapped seeing his disciple condition and suddenly increased his speed surpassing Chen as heunched a superrge hot magma attack to Li Shi Ying!

    !!!

 Chapter 234 Announcemen

    <h4>Chapter 234 Announcemen</h4>

    I know that this is too sudden for all of you readers but i have to let you know one thing.

    Emm...so starting from tomorrow this novel will go premium so...yeah.. the next chapter tomorrow, will be locked ??

    Also the previous chapters until chapter 103 (counted by ) will be locked as well.

    I know that some of you doesn¡¯t like it if this novel goes premium but ?? somehow this happen.

    I really hope you guys won¡¯t drop this novel just because it goes premium, if you want the chapters for free then you can go to other free website in inte.

    They will probably posted uing chapters for free, of course it will be A LOT slower than reading here...but it¡¯s your choice ??

    It¡¯s just sad to drop a novel you like just because it be premium so feel free to do anything to continue reading~ ??

    Of course if you guys want to support me then it¡¯s suggested to read here ?

    At the end of my long speech (LOL) i thank you guys all readers who had been staying with me \u0026 my novels for so long.

    I hope we can continue this journey together as a writer without a reader is like Long Ao Zhen without Li Shi Ying ??

    Thank you for your attention readers, see you tomorrow ??

 Chapter 235 235 Crap!

    <h4>235 Chapter 235 ¡°Crap!¡°</h4>

    !!!

    "Miss!!!!!!" Knowing the situation seemed dangerous, Chen ran toward Li Shi Ying hoping he could save her on time.

    His heart beat so fast because he was worried that his weak bunny would be crushed to death by that huge magma ball.

    Chen tried to increased his speed to his maximum speed but even though he could get to the old man ce in no time, it was toote to went to Li Shi Ying ce and protected her from the uing attack! The attack was too fast!

    Li Shi Ying herself was also shocked that she suddenly received such a strong attack. Actually she could just use her rhino to made her a crystal shield but that would undoubtly brought huge damage to the rhino.

    Use her barrier talisman? She was 100% sure the magma attack would broke the barrier in no time and insta-killed her. This attack was even stronger than Di Yu meteor attack back then!

    But, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to give up and die just like that. She had so many talismans stock in her space and one of them must be the right one to avoid this cmity!

    Li Shi Ying quickly took out a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman and was about to attach it to her body when the ball was already right in front of her, about to touch her skin!

    "Miss!!!!!" Chen was so very worried and he nearly fainted when he saw the ball enveloped Li Shi Ying body. From his point of view all he could see was the big ball covering Li Shi Ying body.

    His vision darken and his body trembled with the thought of losing his bunny.

    If his bunny died because of this, he didn¡¯t care whether he would break the agreement, he would personally killed that old fart by his own hand!

    Contrary to Chen negative expectation... Li Shi Ying managed to do something to protect herself.

    SWOSH!

    Just right when the ball was about 1 milimeter away from her, the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman was activated in time and with a single movement, Li Shi Ying avoided the ball.

    When she moved, she choose to moved to Chen ce and in less than 3 seconds she arrived right at his ce.

    BOOM!!

    The magma ball missed Li Shi Ying body and instead touched the ground. The ball then exploded with a big impact and ironically, it hit Meng Yue Ming body which wasn¡¯t far from the explosion ce!

    Meng Yue Ming who was still unconscious before, suddenly woke up when the heat from the magma ball hit her.

    "AAAGGGHHHHH!!!!" Meng Yue Ming once again screamed in extreme pain when she just regain her consciousness.

    The explosion from the magma ball somehow hit Meng Yue Ming skin and instantly created a burnt scar on her back!

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know what happen and all she could care now was how her back was on fire.

    "Ming¡¯er!!!" Meng Yue Ming master was totally taken aback with this incident. He didn¡¯t expect such a weak girl like Li Shi Ying could dodge his super fast attack with her unbelievable speed!

    Meng Yue Ming master also didn¡¯t expect that the attack heunched would injure his beloved disciple instead!!

    Meng Yue Ming was groaning in pain while rolling on the ground trying to put out the fire on her back. Meng Yue Ming master quickly approached her and put out the fire for her but unfortunately the fire had burnt Meng Yue Ming back to the point of disgusting.

    The magma ball the old manunched was clearly even more stronger than Di Yu fire attack looking at the result of Meng Yue Ming burnt back.

    THUD!

    Meng Yue Ming now had fainted for the second time as she couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer.

    Meng Yue Ming master couldn¡¯t give first aid treatment in a ce like this so was very worried for Meng Yue Ming sake.

    He realized that it would be the worst idea if he stayed here with his disciple condition like this.

    He had to run away! He had to use THAT item!

    The old man ce Meng Yue Ming body on hisp and silently took out a strange scroll from his space. A secondter the old man opened the scroll and began murmuring something.

    Li Shi Ying who noticed this strange behaviour, quickly told Chen about the old man strange behavior. "Chen!! That old man is doing something!"

    Chen who was still dazed with Li Shi Ying suddenly arrived in front of him, looked at the old man who somehow was chanting something

    "Crap! Teleportation scroll! he want to escape!" Chen ran as fast as he could and tried to stopped the old man from leaving.

    He couldn¡¯t let them go just like this! He haven¡¯t vent his anger to that shitty old man for trying to harm his bunny!

    SRINGGGG....

    The old man chanted very fast and suddenly a magical circle formed under his body. He was about to seed when someone grabbed his clothes.

    GRAB!

    Chen managed to arrived at the ce and grabbed the old man clothes!

    !!!

 Chapter 236 236 Someone Dangerous

    <h4>236 Chapter 236 ¡°Someone Dangerous¡°</h4>

    !!!

    The old man was shocked that Chen managed to grabbed his clothes but he was still confident that he could escape!

    Chen thought that he could stopped the old man from leaving when he had just managed to grabbed the old man edge of clothes.

    But unfortunately, before Chen was able to dragged the old man away from the circle...the circle formed under the old man body shined with a bright light and in the next second....

    They disappear!

    "Damn it!!" Chen could only obtained the piece he tore from the old man clothes as he watched how those two vanished into a thin air.

    Li Shi Ying who was watching from aside also felt pity that those two ran away but she still had managed to cripple Meng Yue Ming!

    Even if that Meng Yue Ming luck was so good that she may be able to be healed, her strength won¡¯t be as good as before and with this she had changed her fate!

    This alone already satisfied her ??

    On the other hand, Chen couldn¡¯t ept the fact that someone managed to get away from his hand and was sulking like a child

    When Li Shi Ying was about to calmed Chen who was humphing in anger....her tent explode from the fire surrounding it.

    BOOM!!

    Chen: ????

    Li Shi Ying: ?????? MY TENT!!

    The situation was chaotic after the old man left as the magma ball he released earlier hit Li Shi Ying tent too and burnt the tent to ash.

    The beasts inside who were fighting with each other before, had instantly went back to their owner contracted space in fear of being burnt to death!

    A thick smoke also formed from the ce where the ball hit it. The smoke was so thick to the point that Jiu Wei and Di Yu who were busy fighting their enemy, could saw it from afar.

    The two of them including their enemies felt something wrong when they saw the smoke came from Li Shi Ying tent area.

    Those four didn¡¯t know that the old man and Meng Yue Ming already escape the battlefield so each of them were worried for their master.

    The worried Jiu Wei and Di Yu, quickly left their enemies behind and strode over to Li Shi Ying tent area with high speed while Bai Ze and the shadow beast who was about to went there too, were summoned back by the old man as they returned to their owner contracted space.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    After the old man escape, the surrounding ce was still very chaotic with fire burnt everywhere. The green field instantly filled with fire everywhere and the fire spread to other area very quickly.

    If someone didn¡¯t stop this then the areas around the field would be burnt to ash!

    Li Shi Ying threw no effort to quicklyshed a few ¡¯water¡¯ talisman and with her super speed, she moved from one ce to the other to put out the fire.

    In less than 10 minutes Li Shi Ying had put out the fire using her talismans ability.

    The one who was shocked by this was none other than Chen.

    How...did this happen? He mean....how could his bunny have such power to move like that?

    Chen saw how Li Shi Ying moved very fast to avoided the attack and somehow she was already here in front of him now. She was there putting out the fire a second ago!

    "Chen!" Li Shi Ying voice broke Chen dazed face as he looked at his bunny with a strange eyes.

    T-this girl was really his bunny right? His cute and adorable bunny? But why the hell she was this strong now?? That speed of her....was even on par with his own speed!

    "Are you Li Shi Ying?" Chen putted his palm on Li Shi Ying forehead to checked whether this girl was still his bunny and not an imposter.

    "W-what?" Li Shi Ying was baffled with Chen weird question. Of course she was Li Shi Ying! If she wasn¡¯t then who was she anyway?!

    Chen was confused when he checked Li Shi Ying forehead. He could still sense the dragon seal on Li Shi Ying body so this means she was indeed the real Li Shi Ying but.....

    His Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t someone who could move very fast!! She had a weak body and never practice martial arts so how could it be?!

    "H-how could you move so fast?" Chen asked Li Shi Ying straight to the point.

    "Eh? You didn¡¯t know i have this ability?" Li Shi Ying then very patiently told Chen about her ability that day.

    In other ce.

    "Damn! That man failed too! what i am supposed to do now?!"

    Fan Guo Wang who heard the news from his beasts, slumped to his chair with a depressed face when suddenly someone came to his room inplete silent.

    "Haha you can¡¯t beat that Chen guy he is not human! I know him well as me too not a human" a man appeared in front of Fan Guo Wang with a bright fiery hair swayed from the night wind.

    Someone from higher realm?? Who is this man?! This man aura is so dangerous!!

 Chapter 237 237 Little Fight Before a Big Fight

    <h4>237 Chapter 237 ¡°Little Fight Before a Big Fight¡°</h4>

    "Who are you?!" Fan Guo Wang was startled when a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He didn¡¯t sense this man presence at all!

    "No need to know who i am but one thing you must know is that you won¡¯t be able to defeat Chen no matter how many people you bring." The man very casually took a chair and sat as if he was the owner of the room not the guest.

    "Then....it¡¯s impossible after all?" Fan Guo Wang clucthed his head in depression. If what this mysterious man said was true then...no matter how many people i send to them....they would all died in that Chen¡¯s hand.

    "No it¡¯s not impossible. I am on the same level as him and very coincidentally i am in the mood to help you out, human" The man smirked as he began to tell Fan Guo Wang about his n for Chen.

    "Ahh good idea my lord! I-i will quickly prepare the n!" Fan Guo Wang face was flushing with excitement. He didn¡¯t think about this before and thought that he was doomed to fail but! With this mysterious man¡¯s help, he was confident that he could absolutely defeat Chen!

    He could took revenge for his deceased son!

    While Fang Guo Wang was busy preparing his n, the mysterious man sat leisurely in the room, ying with his fire.

    Heh Chen....Crown Prince Long Ao Zhen, let¡¯s see if you really are as strong as the rumor...

    Li Shi Ying and Chen ce.

    "What?? You will sleep in my tent from now on?! No way!!" That evening Li Shi Ying was currently debating with Chen about a very irrelevant matter.

    "I¡¯m worried that another enemy wille get you!" Chen with his stubborn nature, entered Li Shi Ying new tent with force.

    "But it¡¯s all because of you!!" Li Shi Ying used a ¡¯strength¡¯ talisman on her body and once again managed to kicked out Chen out from her tent.

    "It¡¯s precisely because of me that i have to be responsible about it!" Chen stood up again and looked at his bunny with a desperate eyes.

    Why his bunny couldn¡¯t understand his intention? He was worried that somehow another enemy stronger than the old man woulde and harm his bunny! It was a good thing if he was there next to her when it happened.

    "And this is your way to be responsible about your wrong doing?? My sleeping in my tent???" Li Shi Ying mind had blown up. Seriously she couldn¡¯t understand Chen way of thinking at all!

    It was true that these problems ured because of Chen reckless action back then, but was is necessary to sleep in the same tent?!

    "What are you worrying about?? The tent is so big and i won¡¯t even sleep in your bed!" Chen entered the tent again and quickly squatted down at the corner of the tent.

    Li Shi Ying: (¨p ¨° ? ¨®) what she is worrying about?? She is worried that the half-awake Chen will somehow crawl into her bed and hug her just like what he did before!!

    "Chen get out!!" Li Shi Ying tried to pulled Chen who was squatting at the corner of her tent, refusing to moved even for an inch.

    She had used 2 ¡¯strength¡¯ talisman to threw Chen out from her tent but every time she did so, this man always came back again!!!!

    He was like a cockroach!!

    "If mistress don¡¯t want Chen to guard inside your tent then let me or Di Yu be the one to guard inside" Jiu Wei the wise man came to stopped Li Shi Ying and Chen little fight.

    "Ah i agree!" Li Shi Ying happily agree to Jiu Wei suggestion. Afterall she was morefortable around those twopared to being with Chen just the two of them alone.

    It would be awkward!

    Chen gritted his teeth as he quickly pulled Jiu Wei aside.

    "You dare enter her tent, i¡¯ll cut your tail. If Di Yu enter her tent, i¡¯ll cut his head" Chen threathen Jiu Wei with a dark cloudy expression on his face.

    How could he let another man sleep inside his bunny tent?! He was technically his bunny¡¯s husband so it wasn¡¯t a problem if he slept in the same tent as her right?

    Jiu Wei instantly broke in cold sweat and in the end, he managed to persuade Li Shi Ying to allow Chen slept in her tent.

    That night. 10 p.m.

    The mysterious man looked at the massive crowd of people in front of him with a grin. There were at least 1000 people in the crowd!

    The crowd was currently going to Li Shi Ying ce outside the capital city with quite a high speed.

    A big battle ising soon! Beware bunny!!

 Chapter 238 238 Night Assault

    <h4>238 Chapter 238 ¡°Night Assault¡°</h4>

    "Not bad, with this much people you may win" The mysterious man patted Fan Guo Wang back with a strange smile.

    "No no no this is all because of my lord assistance" Fan Guo Wang very humbly praised the mysterious man while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead

    Even when this man didn¡¯t released his power, he had already felt goosebump! He absolutely must not ever offended this man!

    "Good. That Chen guy, let me handle him. You guys don¡¯t intervere with our battle and just focus on eliminating Chen¡¯s people. Oh and if you find a female, don¡¯t kill her. Bring her to me."

    The mysterious man leapt to the sky without waiting for Fan Guo Wang answer after giving his instruction. He quickly vanished into the darkness as the only thing could be seen was the man¡¯s bright fiery red hair in the sea of stars.

    Li Shi Ying was currently fall asleep at this moment while Chen was still wide awake. He musn¡¯t fall asleep as he had to watch out for their surrounding.

    He didn¡¯t know why but his animal instinct told him that something dangerous was on its way here. He felt restless!

    At the same time when Chen had that strange feeling, he suddenly felt a great pressure slowlying to their ce. But what surprised him the most was that this aura....belong to someone in higher realm!

    It¡¯s impossible! Someone from the higher realm is here? And that certain someone is going to this ce with such a thick bloodlust aura around?

    This....is dangerous!

    Chen quickly approached Li Shi Ying bed and without waking her up, he took her in his arm and ran outside staying away from the tent.

    When Chen had just stepped out from the tent, at the same time a big explosion hit Li Shi Ying tent with a BOOM! sound, sessfully waking up Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei and Di Yu.

    BOOM!!!

    The tent instantly turned into a sea of fire as the ground beneath the tent strangely began to melt!

    !!

    This power....is not a normal mythological beast power!! This one is a royalty!

    Chen felt grateful for his instinct. It was right for him to stay away from the tent! If he was a stepte when he ran out from the tent, maybe his bunny already became a roasted bunny now!

    "C-chen..?? W-what happen?" Li Shi Ying who suddenly woke up, felt goosebump all over her skin when she saw how her tent was burnt into ash and even the ground beneath it melted like a chocova.

    I-if Chen didn¡¯t sleep inside her tent this night then...m-maybe she would already died!

    "Enemy attack! This time....it¡¯s someone from higher realm plus, this someone may be a royalty!" Chen flew to the sky while still hugging Li Shi Ying in his arm.

    A man from royal family in higher realm who could control such a me... only one man he remembered.

    The crown prince of Phoenix Kingdom! Feng Wang Zi!

    "Ah ah as expected of you, can easily avoid my attack" a sound of a man suddenly sounded throughout the silent night, bringing another goosebump to Li Shi Ying.

    !!!

    T-this man is someone from higher realm like Chen?? N-no wonder his aura is so strong!

    Li Shi Ying secretly observed the man in front of her.

    This man had a fiery red hair like Di Yu had but this one was much brighter than Di Yu. The man wore a dark red clothes with golden belt and golden embroidery. The man also wore a phoenix-like crown on his head!

    The man eyes were red but the color really resemble the color of blood. Thick and dark color. The man eyes were sharp and imposing. Very much simr with her long lost brother¡¯s appearance, Long Ao Zhen!

    When Li Shi Ying was looking at the man, the man suddenly looked at her straight in her eyes and the moment their eyes met, Li Shi Ying nearly faint from the aura he released alone.

    Such a sharp nce! T-this man musn¡¯t be any ordinary man from higher realm. The way he looked at her reminded her of Long Ao Zhen....this man....must be a royal family like Long Ao Zhen!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly felt stuffy after she met the man¡¯s eyes and she had cold sweat drenching her back.

    She didn¡¯t expect to met someone from higher realm in lower realm moreover a royal family. Judging from this man aura....he might be even stronger than Chen!

    Chen wasn¡¯t a royalty so....could he beat this man??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Chen had usually supress his power to act as a mere bodyguard from higher realm. He didn¡¯t release his royal family aura in order to perfectly disguised as ¡¯Chen¡¯.

    So it was normal for Li Shi Ying to felt that Chen might lost to the mysterious man even though actually Chen wouldn¡¯t lose. Maybe.

    "Feng Wang Zi! What are you doing here?!" Chen threw a death re at the intruder

    "Why shouldn¡¯t i? By the way you better put down thatdy in your arm as i think she won¡¯t be able to hold my second attack~" the moment after he said that, Feng Wang Zi released another super strong attack to Chen and Li Shi Ying!

    !!!

 Chapter 239 239 Crown Prince vs Crown Prince

    <h4>239 Chapter 239 ¡°Crown Prince vs Crown Prince¡°</h4>

    !!!

    Chen quickly moved to avoided the ball and when he had avoided it, heunched his own fire ball attack to Feng Wang Zi.

    The two fire ball collided in the air and exploded with a loud BANG! sound.

    Chen didn¡¯t know that this BANG! sound was actually used by Feng Wang Zi as a signal for Fan Guo Wang people to move.

    Feng Wang Zi knew Chen character well that Chen was as arrogant as him so there was no way Chen wouldn¡¯t attack back.

    "Heh. Quite a big move you made huh" Feng Wang Ziughed like a maniac as he prepared to do another attack but this time Chen flew away from Feng Wang Zi ce with high speed while holding Li Shi Ying tightly.

    TAP.

    Chennded around 500 meters away from Feng Wang Zi ce and slowly put Li Shi Ying down.

    "...Chen?" of course Li Shi Ying was confused with what Chen did now. Why did he let her down? Feng Wang Zi was about to attack them again right?

    "Miss...sorry...i can¡¯t fight with all my power if you are still here. I¡¯m worried..." Chen shrugged his shoulder as he stroke Li Shi Ying hair gently. What he meaned was clear. He couldn¡¯t involved Li Shi Ying in his battle as Li Shi Ying would only be a burden if she stay there.

    "Ah...i...see..." even though Li Shi Ying knew for sure that Chen did this for her, she still felt a little bad. Why couldn¡¯t she be strong....strong enough to fight side by side with Chen?

    "Stay far away from this ce, bring Jiu Wei and Di Yu with you. Head over there and wait until ie back" Chen once again stroked Li Shi Ying head before he turned his back around and flew away from the ce.

    He could already saw that Feng Wang Zi fiery bright red hair so he had to left Li Shi Ying ce as fast as he could otherwise Feng Wang Zi attack mightnded at Li Shi Ying ce.

    Feng Wang Zi actually didn¡¯t care about Li Shi Ying at all. He only wanted to fight Chen and as for Li Shi Ying, Fan Guo Wang people would be the one ¡¯taking care¡¯ of her.

    Seeing Chen flew far away from Li Shi Ying ce, Feng Wang Zi quickly followed after Chen while releasing few attacks to attack him.

    Feng Wang Zi indeed had wanted to trade fist with Chen since a long time ago. He came to the lower realm because he had mission from his grandpa just like Chen and coincidentally he saw a glimpse of Chen back at the capital city when he killed Chang Min Wan.

    Feng Wang Zi instantly recognized the aura Chen released and since then had been following him from afar.

    Feng Wang Zi had always beenpared to Chen since he was little as both of them were crown prince from Dragon Kingdom and Phoenix Kingdom.

    This made him obsessed with proving that he was way better than Chen which lead to this event right now.

    Feng Wang Zi keptunching arge scale attack which sometimes destroy the area around them. When Chen was far enough from Li Shi Ying ce, he began to release his true power and start attacking back.

    The two of them were engaged in a fierce battle as both of them were master in using fire and both of them were in the same cultivation stage.

    From Li Shi Ying ce all she could see was two bright red dot on the dark night sky when the two of them releasing their own unique fire.

    Li Shi Ying obeyed Chen order as she quickly went away from the ce, about to went to the other city aside from capital city. She brought Jiu Wei and Di Yu with her as she rode the camuge horse, staying far away from the field.

    But unfortunately when she had just arrived at a big, tnd with forest here and there....she saw thousands light from torch,ing her way in high speed.

    "What....are those?" Somehow Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling when she saw the forest around her were brighten with the light from torch.

    Jiu Wei who had the best eye sight quickly noticed that inside the forest surrounding them, there were...a lot of human...heading their way while riding on their contracted beast.

    Jiu Wei counted and counted but the human he saw were so much more a lot then he ever saw before.

    T-there were....a-around 1000 people!!

    "Mistress! T-there are enemy around us heading toward our ce and the number....is about 1000 people!" Jiu Wei face turned pale as he reported what he saw to Li Shi Ying.

    "WHAT?????? a...a thousand?? 1.000???" Li Shi Ying very nearly fainted when she heard it.

    1000 people were about to attack Li Shi Ying at the same time!! ?? Bunny be careful!

 Chapter 240 240 1000 vs 20

    <h4>240 Chapter 240 ¡°1000 vs 20¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying face also turned pale after she knew the situation they were about to face.

    Where the hell those people came from?! Were they the people that guy from high realm brought? But their aura didn¡¯t seem like someone from higher realm!

    "T-those...are people from every n in Dragon Country who lived in capital city. I recognized their g" Jiu Wei body trembled as he moved his body in front of Li Shi Ying while Di Yu moved behind Li Shi Ying.

    The three of them couldn¡¯t fly away with their beast as around 200 people were floating on air with their flying-type beast, blocking their escape route.

    The people inside the forest moved very quickly and soon they would arrived at this ce!

    This won¡¯t be like the usual battle at all! This will be the most dangerous battle they ever had.

    But....just how could so many people gathered here just to finished a group of people less than 30 or so?! Li Shi Ying was still confused about this. This event shouldn¡¯t happen in the first ce as on the original story line...there wasn¡¯t anything like this mentioned!

    Of course this happened because Li Shi Ying had changed the story plot by crippling Meng Yue Ming.

    Those people were in fact the people brought by Fan Guo Wang. Those people were people from smaller n throught the country whom resided in capital city.

    Fan Guo Wang gathered every n head and told them that someone from higher realm invaded their territory making them agree to eliminate Chen and his group.

    Really. A bunch of idiots.

    The people brought by Fan Guo Wang was getting closer and closer while Li Shi Ying had started to summon every single beast she had. The circle around her suddenly filled with spiritual beast.

    The beast surrounded Li Shi Ying, protecting her, ready to fight this absurd battle.

    Those people were from small n so very likely they didn¡¯t have contracted beast and maybe only 200 people had low level beast. The only one who might had high ranked beast must be the Fan Family head, Fan Guo Wang.

    Li Shi Ying knew that the moment the battle began, their enemy would immediately summoned their spiritual beast and this part was actually the most annoying part.

    With Jiu Wei and Di Yu aurabined maybe they could scare 100 low level beasts but Jiu Wei and Di Yu aura weren¡¯t as strong as Chen who could made all beasts bow down before him.

    This means....she had to do Chen part now....hopefully she didn¡¯t have to use a lot of divine energy as Jiu Wei and Di Yu could help her. Maybe she also had to get help from her divine beasts.

    "Everyone! The moment the battle begin, all of you please release your strongest aura all at once! Including Jiu Wei and Di Yu" Li Shi Ying hopped on the camuge horse as she began to formed a formation.

    They were in disadvantage position now so she had to minimize her beasts chance in getting serious injuries.

    Li Shi Ying was getting ready and had confidence in herself when her two idiot sacred beasts, threw a bomb to her.

    "A-ano....mistress....in the battle yesterday we use too much energy so...emm today even if we can stand up...we can only use 30% of our power!" Jiu Wei lowered his head in embarrassement.

    Truth to be told he could stand now all because of the help from his medicine! If not then maybe he could onlyy down watching his mistress fight alone.

    Di Yu also lowered his head with a guilty expression showing on his face. Well he was in a better condition than Jiu Wei but still he too could only use 30% of his full power.

    Li Shi Ying: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß how can this happen?!

    "WHAT??? t-then....o-our n...." Li Shi Ying really had the urge to drown those two idiots. How could they be useless when it was the time when she needed them the most?!

    "I still can scare off beast with my aura but my performance may not be as good as yesterday battle" Di Yu quickly answered Li Shi Ying as he was afraid that his mistress wouldbeled him as useless.

    "Me too can scare off beast. Even though i can¡¯t join the battle, but i still can act as our team doctor. I¡¯ll heal everyone who are injured" Jiu Wei also quickly exined what he could do for his mistress.

    "Fine.....let¡¯s prepare now!" Li Shi Ying truly felt that she was the most patient girl in the world facing these two idiots. It was fine even if they couldn¡¯t perform as good as yesterday....she could cover for them!

    Jiu Wei quickly set a tent for treating injured beasts right next to Li Shi Ying ce while the other beasts, were preparing for battle.

    Right when they finished preparing, the enemy had arrived 500 meters in front of them and it was just like what Li Shi Ying predicted, around 200 people summoned their beasts!

    1000 vs 20, life or death battle begin!

 Chapter 241 241 This is Our Mistress!!

    <h4>241 Chapter 241 ¡°This is Our Mistress!!¡°</h4>

    GROWL!!! GRAAAOOOO!! ROAARRR!!

    At the same time from total 200 beasts, around 150 low level beasts appeared and made a loud noises as they charged ahead. Around 50 beasts middle level beasts also attack them!

    These beasts were still not counted as the flying-type beasts. The number of flying-type beasts who were blocking Li Shi Ying way out in the sky, were around 50 beasts.

    This obviously seemed like an impossible battle. There was no way 20 people, i mean 19 beasts and 1 human (Jiu Wei isn¡¯t going to fight) can get out alive from 1000 people + 250 beasts attack!

    Of course it was limited only for ordinary people. In Li Shi Ying dictionary, there is no impossible word. It means, for her, nothing is impossible!

    "Everybody now!" Li Shi Ying shouted signaling all her beasts to released their aura all at once.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu released their aura to the max as well as the other divine beasts. Suddenly in that area, a hugebined pressure from 2 sacred beasts, 15 divine beasts and 3 high ranked beast, enveloped the whole area making the beasts inside the area were hit by the incredible pressure.

    As expected! Around 100 low level beasts instantly fainted while the rest, stopped moving forward and trembled in their ce.

    Hohoho of course this still wasn¡¯t the end.

    Li Shi Ying targeted the flying-type beasts first as she slowly released her dragon aura to a certain amount.

    "Obey mymand! All of you, attack your own master!" The moment the dragon aura hit the beasts, all of them at once, kneeled down in a timely manner creating a strange view of 100+ beasts bowing down to a single human.

    The beasts who were flying on air, all suddenly went crazy and started to threw away their master who was sitting on top of them.

    BRAKK!!!

    KAAAKKKK!!!

    GYAAAA!!!!

    WAAAAA!!!!

    The sound of people being thrown to the ground and the roar of the flying-type beasts, instantly filled the battlefield making the people who were waiting in the forest, shudder in fear.

    In just less than 30 seconds, all people who rode flying-type beasts, all got thrown to the ground and met insta-death. Their blood sshed to the ground dying the ground with dark red blood.

    "Ukh...." Li Shi Ying covered her mouth as she tried to not see the horrible scene happened around her. She quickly attached the ¡¯Fragrance¡¯ talisman to her body to help her reduce the stinky smell of blood.

    The flying-type beast got back their freedom and all of them around 50 beasts didn¡¯t choose to go away from the ce. The leader of the crowd offered help for Li Shi Ying as she helped them regain their freedom.

    With Li Shi Ying dragon aura, the beasts could fight back their owner with only a minor injury from breaking the contract.

    Of course it was Li Shi Ying n in the first ce to gain these beasts help. 50 flying-type beasts could help her a lot even though all of them were low level beasts.

    "A-ahh ahhh t-the air force all died!!" One of the groupmander reported to Fan Guo Wang after he witnessed this incredibly horror scene.

    The moment these words got spread around, the enemy in the forest all felt fear as they heard how their allies getting killed by their own beasts!

    This scene made by Li Shi Ying, created a negative emotion in those people heart especially the one who had beasts.

    One by one they retracted their beast in fear of being killed by their own beast! They were just an allies of this battle force there was no way they wanted to sacrifice their life for someone not from their n!

    The originally 150+ beasts got reduced to only 20 or so.

    Heh. Got you! ??

    Li Shi Ying smirked as she watched how the enemy force began to form disharmony. The weakness of this type of force was that they were formed from a lot of different ns!

    It was impossible to maintain their teamwork in case like this.

    So....all she gotta do is...to finished off all the n head! She didn¡¯t have to killed all 1000 people as it was impossible but if it was only the n head...she was confident that she could do it.

    "Jiu Wei, tell Di Yu the list of the n head gathered here, let him ¡¯y¡¯ with them as i hold back our enemy here" Li Shi Ying ordered Jiu Wei to assist Di Yu in finding the hidden n head!

    Jiu Wei was a little bit distracted after he watched how his mistress handle this impossible battle so his response was a little bitte.

    "Y-yes mistress!" Jiu Wei quickly snapped from his daze as he prepared the list for Di Yu.

    H-he...he just felt so proud and touched! H-his mistress was now growing stronger and no longer need anyone protection!

    This is our mistress!

    But despite of the beasts getting reduced, the people hiding in the forest began to move to attack Li Shi Ying group. Around 300 peoplee for the first wave attack!

    How will our bunny handle this??

 Chapter 242 242 Meteor Rain

    <h4>242 Chapter 242 ¡°Meteor Rain¡°</h4>

    How will our bunny handle this??

    Di Yu was already away to chop off the n head¡¯s head so Li Shi Ying had to buy time for Di Yu toplete his mission!

    Li Shi Ying took out a new talisman that she made few days ago. This talisman, she only had one of its kind and....this one used quite a lot of her divine energy back when she used it.

    This one was her trump card she made for emergency time like this one. Well she still had another trump card but she would use itter if the number of the enemy was still a lot.

    "Guys, don¡¯t leave this circle!" Li Shi Ying made a circle on the ground while asking all her beasts to retreat as soon as they could in order for them to not identally attacked by her next attack.

    As for Di Yu, he was strong enough to avoid her next attack so Li Shi Ying believed in him.

    The second after Li Shi Yingmand heard by her beasts, all of them including Jiu Wei get into the big circle Li Shi Ying made while stillunching a long-range attack to the enemy around them.

    Li Shi Ying then throw the talisman to the air as she activated the talisman.

    BOOM!

    In less than a second, suddenly a lot of small dot of light appeared in the sky and when the dots came closer to Li Shi Ying ce, the view became even clear than before.

    It was....a thousand meteor rain!

    The meteor didn¡¯t go pass by in the sky like what it should be. The meteor all came to Li Shi Ying battle area in super high speed!

    The talisman Li Shi Ying create was ¡¯Meteor Rain¡¯ this one was a natural phenomenon talisman which she could made even though she couldn¡¯t create things out of nowhere.

    The talisman effect will worn off in only 10 minutes but that 10 minutes was enough to kill half of the enemy there.

    The meteor as big as panda, hit the ground in no time and sessfully made a lot of people became a meat patty.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    "Gyaa!! it¡¯s meteor rain! run! run! hide inside the forest!" the people who survived the first meteor rain attack, quickly went to hide inside the forest to avoided the next meteor rain attack but how could Li Shi Ying allow that?

    She ordered the flying-type beasts to blocked the way to the forest as well as avoiding the meteor. The flying-type beasts quickly spreaded and blocked every way going back to the forest.

    The people outside the forest area couldn¡¯t ran away! They were trapped between a lot of beasts and thousand of meteors!

    "Akh!! Help!! Help!!" the people outside the forest area were desperate. They tried to get help from the people still inside the forest but who would want to help someone inside that meteor rain attack range?!

    They didn¡¯t want to be meat patty!

    Moreover inside the forest, the situation was also bad. Di Yu was going around killing a lot of n heads of many small ns who participated in this battle causing chaos among the ns. Not to mention that the meteor rain attack range, reach the forest!

    Some of the meteor hit the tree inside the forest and instantly killed a lot of people because of the domino effect these meteors create.

    The trees inside the forest all fell down and hit the people inside the forest. These fallen trees even blocked other people way so they were quickly separated from each other!

    "Gyaa!!! kh-" The scream of people dying added with the loud noises when the meteor hit the ground filled the entire battle.

    BOOM! BRAK!!

    The loud noises of trees fell down one by one also sounded throughout the battle area making a great backsound for the great general first solo war, our bunny!

    The number of people in the enemy side reduced to 500 and half of the n heads gathered there, were all already killed by Di Yu.

    Jiu Wei who was watching these beautiful yet cruel war, had goosebump all around his body.

    As usual, the way his mistress attack her enemy was always in a beautiful and elegant way! He really didn¡¯t expect her to use meteor rain to massacre all their enemy in one go without dirtying her own hand!

    AWESOME! WONDERFUL! BRAVO!! ??

    Jiu Wei felt emotional watching Li Shi Ying grand performance. He could be said to be Li Shi Ying mom ever since they first met.

    He witnessed how weak Li Shi Ying was when they first met and now...seeing with his own eyes that his lovely ¡¯daughter¡¯ had grown so much powerful in just a few months....he wanna cry.

    After 10 minutes the meteor rain talisman effect worn off, the people left in the battle were only 500 but still this was a lot.

    Li Shi Ying had exhaust her energy in making that meteor rain and she didn¡¯t haverge-scale attack talisman anymore while her enemy didn¡¯t seem want to stop fighting.

    They had began tounched a lot of long-range attack toward her beasts!

    These people didn¡¯t know how to give up huh?! Fine then....it¡¯s time for n B!

 Chapter 243 243 Calling For Reinforcement

    <h4>243 Chapter 243 ¡°Calling For Reinforcement¡°</h4>

    It¡¯s time for n B!

    Li Shi Ying took out a whistle from Mao Mao spatial storage. This whistle was the one given by Mr.Bear! The one she saved from the beast tamer guild, the one who lead 100 beasts army!

    The bear and his army lived in Jiu Wei ce, Grave Forest and he said that if one day Li Shi Ying needed their help, she could just blew the whistle as no matter how far they were apart, the bear said he could still sense it when the whistle being blown.

    Hehehe time to call for reinforcement~ 100 low level until high ranked beasts would be a great help now.

    Hey you dumb people watch as the great me call for reinforcement ????

    Li Shi Ying put the whistle on her lips and blew it as loud as she could.

    PIIPPPPP PIIIIIIPPPPPPP!!!

    The whistle was blown very hard by Li Shi Ying but strangely the sound couldn¡¯t be hear by human! Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hear anything at all. She only knew that the whistle was a real deal when the beasts around her reacted to it.

    Oh it¡¯s working! Then she should sit and wait for her army to arrive~

    Li Shi Ying really did sat down on top of a chair she just took out from Mao Mao spatial storage as she began snacking on sweets.

    The Mr.Bear said he would immediatelye to her ce whenever she blew this whistle right? So maybe Mr.Bear and his army was on the way here....let¡¯s wait for 5 minutes maybe...

    Jiu Wei who had just healed hispanion wound, was confused with Li Shi Ying action, blewing a whistle and then sat down leisurely.

    They were in the middle of battle! How could she be this leisure?!

    "Mistress what are you doing? The enemy is going our way! 500 people!" Jiu Wei decided to asked his mistress about her strange behaviour. Did mistress just had another fabulous n to eliminate their enemy?

    "Ah? i just called reinforcement you know around 100 beasts so just sit down and wait for them to arrive" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she patted her armchair signaling Jiu Wei to rx with her.

    She was soo tired watching bloody scene everywhere so this might be her only chance to take a rest!

    "Ah? reinforcement? 100 beasts? where the hell did you get that mistress?" Jiu Wei almost thought that Li Shi Ying was crazy because of the bloody battle.

    Maybe her brain was damaged as she wasn¡¯t used to watch bloody scene? What the hell she was talking about? Reinforcement? 100 beasts? Why the hell he never know about this??

    "Aishh you forgot don¡¯t you? the 100 beasts i save from the beast tamer guild! the leader of that 100 beasts, Mr.Bear give me this whistle. He said i can call him anytime i want and he will be here right away" Li Shi Ying sighed and show Jiu Wei the whistle on her hand.

    "....mistress ?? sorry to say this but i have to remind you....that 100 beasts right now live in my forest, grave forest at Qiu Country right?" Jiu Wei patted his forehead as he let out a big sighed.

    "( ?¡ó?)?yeah i know, so?" the oblivious Li Shi Ying really didn¡¯t understand why Jiu Wei acted like this.

    "You call them just now and you hope for them to arrive in 5 minutes or so? Do you think Qiu Country and Dragon Country is that close??? Even we, with our best speed, need 1 week to arrive here!!!!" Jiu Wei furiously threw bomb to the oblivious Li Shi Ying.

    In short....how could they be here in such a short time when they were so far in Qiu Country?? Aishhh mistress was still mistress afterall, so careless!! ???¡á

    Li Shi Ying: .....????????????

    GYAAAA!!! SHE FORGOT!!!

    "A-aaaahhhhh!!!! y-you are right!!! how can i forget about that???? ah ah ah then then my n B....what about my n B??????" Li Shi Ying mind exploded when Jiu Wei reminded her of the harsh reality.

    What about her n B then?! (¡¹???)?

    "I don¡¯t even know what is your n B mistress!!!! ©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î" Jiu Wei nearly pped Li Shi Ying out of reflex.

    His mistress was so cool earlier and now she went back to being that stupid happy-go-lucky mistress??? Someone tell him that this was a dream!!!

    The two of them were seen "chatting¡¯ casually even though there were fierce fight happened around them making their enemy felt a little suspicious.

    What was those two doing? Could it be that they were nning a big move to attack and eliminate us all??

    The enemy already had a negative mindset so when they saw how ¡¯rxed¡¯ Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying were, they thought those two had a secret big move which would killed them all in one go just like the meteor rain case.

    In fact those two very nearly faint together when they realized how dire their situation now!!

    Anyone help them!!! ¦Å=¦Å=(¤Ã*¡ä¡õ`)¤Ã

    When the situation seemed bad for Li Shi Ying side....suddenly a ray of light appeared from the ground bringing hope for Li Shi Ying.

    SRRRINGGGGGGG....

 Chapter 244 244 Its Here!

    <h4>244 Chapter 244 ¡°It¡°s Here!¡°</h4>

    SRRIIIINNGGGGGGG....

    "Ei? what¡¯s that?" Li Shi Ying who noticed the blinding ray of light not far from her ce, pointed her finger to the source of light.

    Jiu Wei also saw the light and instantly stood in front of Li Shi Ying, protecting her. He was afraid that the light was their enemy attack!

    The enemy around them plus Li Shi Ying beasts also stopped fighting for awhile to looked at the blinding light.

    What¡¯s that?

    That was what everybody in that ce thought the moment they saw the strange light appeared on the ground.

    Few secondster the light dimmed down and suddenly one by one from low level to high level beasts, appeared from the light!

    The enemy side: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? what the???

    Li Shi Ying side: ?? what¡¯s going on?

    The beastsing out from the light kept increasing until their number filled that t space where the battle happened.

    "J-jiu Wei....i-is that...." Li Shi Ying actually had a guess in her mind but before she confirmed the truth she couldn¡¯t be too excited yet.

    "Y-yes mistress....t-that....i mean those...are the beasts mistress save back in the beast tamer guild....the100 beasts army!" Jiu Wei clutched his handkerchief and wiped the tears of happiness from the corner of his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know how on earth the 100 beasts army whom lived in Grave Forest far away from here could arrive exactly 5 minutes after his mistress called them!

    This must be a miracle ??!

    Li Shi Ying body trembled as she suddenly felt all her energy left her body. She was so relieved that she almost passed out right away.

    It¡¯s here!! The reinforcement!! The 100 beasts army!!

    OMG thank God they made it somehow!! Even though she didn¡¯t know how the hell they could get here in time....she was so grateful oh lord!!! ??????

    The leader of the beasts looked around the ce and when he spotted Li Shi Ying on a big chair right in the middle of the chaotic battle, he immediately ran to her ce.

    "Boss! Your servant is here! I¡¯m not toote am i?" Mr.Bear saluted like a military men even though he was just a bear, looking very cool.

    "No no good job Mr.Bear!! You are notte at all ?? you are on time!" Li Shi Ying wiped the tears of happiness from her eyes as she looked extremely relieved.

    If she had her social media now she really wanted to share the Mr.Beast heroic pose and gave him 1.000 likes and hearts.

    GOOD JOB MR.BEAST!

    "Em but how did you get here? i mean the distance is so freaking far isn¡¯t it?" Jiu Wei suddenly appeared next to Li Shi Ying and broke Li Shi Ying dramatic moment.

    "Ahh it¡¯s all thanks to this guy. Without him we wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive here just in time!" Mr.Bear grabbed another beast and introduced the beast to Li Shi Ying.

    "Ah?! It¡¯s you!" Li Shi Ying instantly recognized the beast introduced by Mr.Bear.

    It was that winged horse she saved back in Qiu Country! The one who had teleportation skill!

    "Greeting youngdy, it¡¯s just a coincidence that i¡¯m at Qiu Country at the moment and meet these guys who need my help" the winged horse very politely greeted his life savior with a bow.

    It was true that he coincidentally went to Qiu Country to find herb for his people and he was helped by Mr.Bear and his people. So, when he heard Mr.Bear problem, he very dly helped.

    "Ah is that so...still i¡¯m very thankful to you!" Li Shi Ying patted the winged horse head and gave him some carrots for snack.

    Good job winged horse! It¡¯s a pity that i couldn¡¯t take you in!

    The winged horse was very introvert in nature and rarely could serve under a human except that case when he was caught by Fan Family and was forced to serve Fan Guo Zi.

    Li Shi Ying knew about this so she didn¡¯t want to force him to serve her too! It wasn¡¯t good to be greedy.

    The winged horse didn¡¯t say anything anymore and quietly disappeared from the ce, teleportated his body to his hometown.

    "Well well the army is already here, shall we begin?" Li Shi Ying quickly focused back on the battle as she ordered her new reinforcement to helped her in her battle. 500 people vs 100 beasts army!

    While the beasts fighted these troublesome people....she was going to used her final trump card!

    Hahaha!! Just wait you people i¡¯ll end this battle right here and right now! SOON! ??

    The beasts quickly obeyed Li Shi Ying order and joined the battle in high spirit. The arrival of these 100 beasts instantly distrubed the enemy teamwork, making them fell back one by one.

    Not to mention that Di Yu had sessfully killed a lot of n heads making the n member retreated and leaving only Fan family member fighting with all their might.

    There were only 300 people left in less than 30 minutes since the 100 beasts arrival!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the battle which seemed to end soon with her being the winner and couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Now now let¡¯s end this battle shall we? Here ie!

 Chapter 245 245 Why am I So Unlucky?!

    <h4>245 Chapter 245 ¡°Why am I So Unlucky?!¡°</h4>

    Here ie!

    Li Shi Ying took out herst trump card and gripped it in her hand.

    This was ¡¯earthquake¡¯ talisman! Its effect could reach radius 1 km and could swallow all the people above the ground! With this talisman...even though she might wasted quite a lot of energy....she could end this battle!

    But just when Li Shi Ying about to activate her talisman....something unexpected happened.

    The previously only slightly cloudy sky turned very dark all of sudden and the wind blew strong. Less than a second, suddenly it was raining really hard!!

    The rain was so big that the area around it quickly get soaked wet. Added with the strong wind....it could be predicted that there would be a storming soon.

    Rain in winter was the most troublesome thing happened for human. The temperature instantly dropped to the point of near frozen while the strong wind made the bone chill with the cold.

    A lot of enemy at the battlefield quickly retreated to the forest to seek cover from the cold rain within trees but they still keep attacking with long-range attack from many direction.

    It was only Li Shi Ying and her beasts who were left alone in the middle of the open space while getting attacked from many direction.

    Li Shi Ying was undoubtly instantly drenched wet by the rain. She quickly called the white mammoth to turned into her usual cloak as prepared to she set up a barrier with her talisman...but something went wrong.

    She was supposed to get in her barrier and warmed herself while starting herst big scale attack but....

    For some reason, when she tried to create barrier from her talisman....it didn¡¯t work! The talisman didn¡¯t glow in purple light at all and nothing happened even after she activated the barrier talisman.

    WHAT HAPPEN?!

    Li Shi Ying then quickly checked her ¡¯earthquake¡¯ talisman. She tried to activate it too but s....she failed! The talisman didn¡¯t work all of sudden!

    In the middle of the cold and heavy rain, Li Shi Ying mind went dizzy. It was at this time that she remembered one super important thing.

    OH MY GOD....SHE JUST REMEMBERED....HER TALISMAN HAD A WEAKNESS....

    Her talisman weakness was water!!! If it was soaked wet then the talisman wouldn¡¯t work no matter how hard she tried!!

    ?? and now the talisman she took out got soaked in the rain and turnedpletely useless!!

    Li Shi Ying: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß get me the author!! why the hell it rain all of sudden???????

    Li Shi Ying slumped to her chair while looking like a rat drowned in river.

    She is finished! How could she be so unlucky????? It was raining so hard all of sudden and as the result she absolutely couldn¡¯t use her talismans anymore!!!

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to cry. She looked at the beasts around her who bravely withstand the cold air and the heavy rain, still fighting the enemy who attacked them from afar....

    What should she do??!!! Without her talisman she waspletely useless!! She was like a fish without water. She couldn¡¯t even survive!

    The rain was getting heavier and Li Shi Ying had started to get dizzy. She couldn¡¯t make barrier so it couldn¡¯t be help that she was hit by the heavy rain.

    "What??? The talisman isn¡¯t working??This battle is still not ended!" Jiu Wei was shocked when he heard the news from Li Shi Ying.

    If things continued on like this...not only their beasts would weaken....even his mistress would get sick again! The rain was so heavy and the wind blew very strong! He predicted that in very soon a storm woulde hit this ce.

    By that time if they hadn¡¯t ended this battle....even though the enemy would suffer...but they too would suffer a big deal!

    With trembling body, Li Shi Ying tried to think hard about their next n. What should they do??

    Li Shi Ying was in despair when a childish cute voice rang in her mind.

    "Mistress! i have done my mission but i¡¯m out of energy! i¡¯ll be back soon!" The one speaking through telepathy was none other than the hero of the battle, Di Yu.

    Di Yu words instantly bring inspiration to Li Shi Ying mind and an idea formed in her head.

    That¡¯s right! Why the hell she should eliminate all these 300 people? In a big battle...whom she should beat...was none other than the leader of the pack! The general! and that means...she only had to eliminate Fan Guo Wang!

    "Di Yu stay there for a while! Help me to open a path straight to Fan Guo Wang ce!" Li Shi Ying who had regained her confidence quickly instructed Di Yu to helped her.

    She knew that Di Yu was really tired now so asking him to killed Fan Guo Wang who was protected by a lot of guard would be an impossible thing to do.

    "Everyone! Stop fighting and follow me!" Li Shi Ying signaled her beasts and the 100 beasts army to stop fighting and followed her behind.

    They were on the defensive side all along but now....they would be the one on offensive side!

    Fan Guo Wang, wait for this bunny!

 Chapter 246 246 Aim for The General

    <h4>246 Chapter 246 ¡°Aim for The General¡°</h4>

    Fan Guo Wang, wait for this bunny!

    Li Shi Ying gripped her horse¡¯s rein and dashed forward entering the forest, followed by her beasts. The divine beasts already went ahead of her to help her open the path while the 100 beasts army guarding her back.

    The 50 flying-type beasts assisted Li Shi Ying from the sky and from her left or right side. The forest was so thick that the flying-beast type couldn¡¯t get through. Sadly they could only helped byunching attack from the sky.

    Jiu Wei who was previously acting as the group¡¯s doctor, also went to the forest with Li Shi Ying while riding the silver wolf side by side with Li Shi Ying camuge horse.

    Jiu Wei knew what Li Shi Ying going to do so he promised in his heart that when the time came....he would be the one to execute the n!

    At first because of the thick trees and the heavy rain, the enemy front line didn¡¯t see that Li Shi Ying group had moved closer to their ce.

    They were stillunching a long-range attack when they heard a loud noisesing from hundreds beasts footstep.

    DRAP. DRAP. DRAP.

    "T-the enemy is here!!" the first man who noticed Li Shi Ying army movement, shouted to warn his friends about their enemying closer to their ce.

    Fan Guo Wang side was of course taken aback when Li Shi Ying and her army left their position and choose to force their way in, to the crowd of hundred of enemies!

    Was this a suicidal move or what?! They were so fearless to infiltrate the enemy territory which had around 300 people! That group only had army less than 200!

    Even the people in Fan Guo Wang army thought Li Shi Ying army movement was a suicidal move. Well still, they responded quite fast to Li Shi Ying new movement.

    The enemy front line immediately summoned their contracted beasts which previously they summon back. Li Shi Ying group was opening the path to the ¡¯general¡¯ ce by using beasts power so of course as the front line army they had to respond with another beasts.

    ROAAARRRR!!!

    The beasts summoned by the enemy front line appeared in less than a minute when Li Shi Ying had just entered the forest zone.

    Around 100 beasts suddenly appear, blocking her army¡¯s way.

    Heh. Got you! ??

    This was exactly what Li Shi Ying had been waiting for. She knew that people first reaction when seeing so many divine beasts and 100 beasts army came to their ce, was to summon their own beast.

    This was human¡¯s instinct to rely on their beast panion¡¯. They would rather let their beast got hurt rather than themself got hurt.

    But these people way of thinking was exactly what Li Shi Ying used for her own benefit.

    The 15 divine beasts in front of Li Shi Ying as per their nature to protect, was ready to fight that many beasts. They had to open a path for their queen so she could finished this battle!

    The divine beasts had prepared to engaged in a fierce fight surrounded by a lot of beasts when their queen did something amazing for them.

    BOOM!

    Li Shi Ying once again released her dragon aura this time, she also added pressure! The moment the aura was released, all the beasts in enemy side once again kneeled down to greet their bunny queen.

    !!! This strange incident again!!

    The enemy side was once again, shocked to the core. They already forgot about this strange incident happened before, to their friend¡¯s flying-type beasts.

    They were busyunching attack, avoiding meteor and such so when Li Shi used her move again....only then they realized that summoning their beasts was a huge mistake!

    "ATTACK!!" Before the enemy front line could summon back their beasts, Li Shi Ying had already said hermand which in less than a second, obeyed by those beasts.

    ROAARRR!! GRAAAAOOO!!! KAAAKKK!!

    The enemy¡¯s beasts all of sudden simultaneously attacked every human in their way. Those 100 beasts suddenly switched side and attacked their own master.

    The impact of this sudden attack was huge! While the front line was in chaos, the 15 divine beasts opened a path for Li Shi Ying as they moved forward to face the enemy second line, the 100 people behind the first front line.

    Di Yu who had finished his mission, was exactly in this area, the second line of Fan Guo Wang enemy.

    "Mistress you use too much divine energy!" Jiu Wei who was also apanying Li Shi Ying breaking through the enemy defense, was worried for her.

    Li Shi Ying had used her power twice today and she even had to activate arge-scale attack talisman. If things keep going on, the divine energy sealing the poison would weaken!

    Li Shi Ying poison would then spread even faster than before.

    "I¡¯m fine Jiu Wei i know the limit" in the middle of the heavy rain, Li Shi Ying still hold on to fight. If this was usual day, maybe after an hour being drenched in cold rain Li Shi Ying would already had fever.

    Jiu Wei could only sighed as he continue to killed every people blocking his mistress way.

    Meanwhile at Chen ce.

    CRASHHH!

    Chen was wounded!!

 Chapter 247 247 The Crown Prince Battle

    <h4>247 Chapter 247 ¡°The Crown Prince Battle¡°</h4>

    Chen was wounded!

    "Kh..! What did you say?" Chen hold the wound on his chest as he looked at Feng Wang Zi with bloodshot eyes.

    Chen was wounded the moment Feng Wang Zi said something extremely worrying making Chen lost focus for a brief second.

    "What? You didn¡¯t hear me? I say the girl you protected before, is in a huge trouble now" Feng Wang Zi gritted his teeth after he sensed the wound at his internal organ.

    This Long Ao Zhen was surprisingly stronger than he thought!

    "What do you mean? What trouble?!" Chen a.k.a Long Ao Zhen moved forward whileunching another attack to Feng Wang Zi.

    What trouble? His bunny should be safe now that she was already far away from this ce! This bastard phoenix must be lying to distract his focus on purpose! It must be like that!

    "Hahahaha of course you won¡¯t know. In fact there is this family in Dragon Country whose son you killed~" Feng Wang Zi dodged Chen attack while whistling in a vulgar way.

    BATHUMP!

    The moment Chen heard Feng Wang Zi words...he suddenly remembered two different events where he killed a son of a family in Dragon Country.

    The first one would be Fan Guo Zi, the son of Fan Family and the second one would be Chang Min Wan.

    Chang Family head had been killed by his own hand not too long ago so....the family Feng Wang Zi means....

    Fan Family?!

    "What did you do?! Tell me!!" Chen suddenly had a bad feeling when he recalled Fan Family. For Feng Wang Zi to knew that he killed Fan Family son....would only be possible if somehow he was involved with Fan Family!

    He broke the rule in higher realm for not interfering with big matters in lower realm!

    "I didn¡¯t do anything~ I only told that old man how to get his revenge to the man who killed his son" Feng Wang Zi turned his body on air as he shoot a fire bullet to Chen shoulder.

    "Tell me clearly!! What did you do!!!" Chen dodged the bullet and close the distance between them before he punched Feng Wang Zi straight on his face.

    BUAGGH!!!

    "! Ck!" Feng Wang Zi was a little bit weak in closebat so he once again moved away from Chen while rubbing his swollen cheek.

    "I only said that i would be the one dealing with you while that old man can gather 1000 people to attack your people that¡¯s all~" Feng Wang Zi looked at Chen face as he was waiting for his reaction.

    The girl this Long Ao Zhen hold before must be someone important for him! Otherwise this arrogant cold-blooded dragon wouldn¡¯t bother to touch a human.

    So let¡¯s see...what she means to you!

    BOOM!

    Just right after Feng Wang Zi dropped his words, Chenunched a super big fire in shape of a living dragon.

    "You!!! How dare you!" Chen was very very angry hearing Feng Wang Zi words.

    He said 1000 people or so was going after his people? Wouldn¡¯t that mean those ants were going after his bunny?!

    "Ohh ohh so scary~ Don¡¯t worry your girl won¡¯t die. Well i think they are having fun with your girl now~ For the whole night banging her hahahaha!" Feng Wang Zi created a fire shaped in living phoenix as he released the fire phoenix to Chen fire dragon.

    BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!!!!

    The two fire collided with each other and create a big bang in the sky, dying the dark sky with the color of fire.

    "Don¡¯t you dare touch her!" Chen was in fact, worried to death. If what Feng Wang Zi said about 1000 people going after his bunny was true...then...

    Even if she didn¡¯t die, maybe, but those people might do something to her! Feng Wang Zi might forbid those human to killed Li Shi Ying but viting her in other way...it was possible!!

    In another word...they might r*ped her!

    Chen mind was clouded with the thought of his bunny tainted by those lowly human.

    Ying¡¯er!! Hold on! He would be there in a minute!

    Chen wanted to ended the battle as fast as he could but his enemy was as strong as him! It was impossible to win in a short time.

    F*ck this phoenix was unexpectedly so strong!

    "Eits i¡¯m not the one touching her, those people will be the one doing that" Feng Wang Zi was thrown for several meters from the explosion created by their fire collided with each other.

    Ck! This dragon was way more powerful than he predicted, how troublesome! Just wait for those human caught this dragon¡¯s girl....see who will cry in the end!

    Feng Wang Zi and Chen both believed that Li Shi Ying was weak and so it would be only a matter of time before she was ¡¯eaten¡¯ by those dickhead human.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to taste a pretty young girl like Li Shi Ying? It really was only a matter of time before she was caught and r*ped, that¡¯s what Chen and Feng Wang Zi thought.

    But one thing they were wrong at. Li Shi Ying was actually several times stronger than they thought!

    At Li Shi Ying ce...

 Chapter 248 248 Winning or Losing

    <h4>248 Chapter 248 ¡°Winning or Losing¡°</h4>

    At Li Shi Ying ce....

    CRASH! CRASH!

    Li Shi Ying with the help of Di Yu after she reunited with him, sessfully break through to thest line of their enemy.

    She could already saw a glimpse of crowded people in front of her, ready to attack.

    Heh Fan Guo Wang, let¡¯s see who will win in the end!

    At Fan Guo Wang ce.

    "n head! The enemy is already here!" one of Fan Guo Wang subordinate informed Fan Guo Wang about Li Shi Ying arrival.

    "Hmph! She think she can beat us all? Semi-saint group! Go ahead!" Fan Guo Wang harumphed as he signaled his semi-saint group to move forward.

    Thisst line was filled with senior stage people and added with 10 saint stage elders....Fan Guo Wang doubted that he would lose.

    Fan Guo Wang could think like that because he only knew that Li Shi Ying had 10 divine beasts, 2 high ranked beasts and 1 sacred beast. This was histest information.

    Sadly he didn¡¯t know that the bunny queen already added more beasts to her collection. She added 5 divine beasts, 1 high ranked beast and 1 sacred beast!

    Not to mention the 50 flying-type beast she got as a temporary army, doubled with the help of the 100 army she brought, she became even stronger than before!

    "Yes n head!" the 10 saint stage elders one by one left Fan Guo Wang side and dashed to confort Li Shi Ying army.

    "Mistress i sense 10 human in saint stageing to our direction in high speed" Di Yu who was killing people around him, turned his bloodied face to Li Shi Ying as he calmly gave his report.

    Di Yu had a good sense to his surrounding so he was the first one sensing the enemy movement. He was truly like a modern radar.

    "10? Quite a lot! Send 10 of our strongest divine beasts to confort them" Li Shi Ying hold her horse¡¯s rein tightly with trembling hands.

    It will be over in no time! Hold on Li Shi Ying!

    Di Yu nodded his head as he brought 10 divine beasts to face the 10 saint stage elders. He himself was too tired to face another saint stage elder so he could only killed these people here.

    12 divine beasts all immediately went to face the elders even though Li Shi Ying only need 10 divine beasts to face the elders.

    "Aishh why the hell all of them go?" Li Shi Ying massaged her head but she did understand those divine beasts decision.

    She sensed that some of the elders were slightly stronger than her divine beasts so it was indeed necessary to add more help.

    The divine beasts all were quickly engaged in a fierce fight with the elders. The 2 additional number of the divine beasts, helped their friend to face the elder who was slightly stronger than the others.

    When the divine beasts all went away, the ce in front of Li Shi Ying which supposed to be her army front line became empty!

    Soon the enemy started to attack Li Sji Ying who now became the only human at the front line of the battle.

    CLANG! CLANG! CLANG!

    Li Shi Ying could survive the attack as Jiu Wei acted as her shield while her camuge horse also took part in protecting her.

    2 divine beasts and 1 tired sacred beast were all the only one left in the front line, helping Li Shi Ying to reach Fan Guo Wang ce.

    But strangely in this dire situation, Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t do anything. It was weird!

    "Mr.Bear! Mistress need your people help! Get some to guard our front line!" Jiu Wei the smart one quickly asked for help from the group behind them.

    He saw that Li Shi Ying face had became pale and knew that she must already had fever or headache. What a bad timing!

    Hearing Jiu Weimand, Mr.Bear ordered his people to came forward to the front line.

    Those divine beasts position was quickly reced by 50 beasts from 100 beasts army.

    With this, Li Shi Ying could very quickly arrived at Fan Guo Wang ce without being blocked by the saint stage elders.

    "Miss let me be the one to kill Fan Guo Wang" when Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying had finally saw a glimpse of Fan Guo Wang figure, Jiu Wei asked Li Shi Ying for her permission.

    "....mn...do it...quick..." Li Shi Ying truly had got fever this time. No matter how hard she tried to be strong, her body was weak. She was drenched in cold rain for so long so it was impossible to not getting fever.

    Sh*t! She really hate this weak body. Now she had headache, fever and cold all together while the battle still not ended.

    Next time she had to remember to brought umbre with her!!!

    Li Shi Ying condition quickly worsen and she couldn¡¯t even sit straight on her horse without Di Yu help.

    She could only looked at Jiu Wei who was on his way to kill Fan Guo Wang.

    Jiu Wei....quickly end this battle!

 Chapter 249 249 The Outcome of The Battle

    <h4>249 Chapter 249 ¡°The Oue of The Battle¡°</h4>

    While Li Shi Ying was waiting for Jiu Wei to killed Fan Guo Wang, somewhere near the battlefield, two shadow of two person shed through the thick forest.

    "Senior that girl is a trantor like us and she is even the same type as you" A voice of a young girl quietly rang through the heavy rain.

    "Yeah i know i saw her using THAT. She is more creative than we thought" Now a voice of a man answered the girl.

    "Hmm we need to tell Lord Feng about this. Anyway i¡¯m sure she will lose the battle since senior make the rain. Lord Feng will be happy if that old man manage to bring that girl to Lord Feng!" The girl talked excitedly to the man.

    "Hmn. The rain willst only for 30 minutes so i¡¯m not sure whether that girl will lose. BTW i can¡¯t use my power either so better hurry up and wait for Lord Feng" The man speed up his pace followed by the girl.

    "Senior i agree to join hand with you so Lord Feng will give a backing to my sect right?" The girl once again asked the man in front of her with another question.

    "Yeah if we manage to get that girl to our side maybe Lord Feng will support your sect. For now just stop talking get it?" The man voice was cold as cold as the winter rain and sessfully made the girl shut her mouth.

    The two of them quickly vanished from the battlefield area leaving behind the raining zone.

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying had totally exhausted. The rain was getting smaller by the time she saw Fan Guo Wang and Jiu Wei met face to face but she was feeling too weak to do anything to help Jiu Wei.

    Her divine beasts had one by one defeat the saint stage elders even though they were heavily injured thus needed to went back to their contracted space as soon as possible.

    The 50 flying-type beasts was reduced into 40 as 10 of them died in the battle. The 100 beasts army also lost around 20 of their family and still haven¡¯t killed all the enemies!

    The beasts were getting tired and weakened while the enemy, there were still around 200 people left.

    Li Shi Ying was with Di Yu avoiding the fierce battle happening around her. She was currently waiting for Jiu Wei to kill Fan Guo Wang and end this battle.

    From quite a distance she could clearly see how Jiu Wei was giving his all to kill Fan Guo Wang. The situation wasn¡¯t that good for Jiu Wei.

    "Di Yu you won¡¯t help Jiu Wei?" Li Shi Ying turned her head to look at Di Yu who was standing beside her. She still had white mammoth and camuge horse protecting her so wouldn¡¯t it be better for Di Yu to go over there and help Jiu Wei?

    "Nope. I don¡¯t have any energy left mistress....moreover if i go who will protect you...mammoth is currently in tools form while camuge horse is being used as mistress mount so none of them can actually protect mistress well"

    Di Yu shrugged his shoulder casually as he too watched Jiu Wei fight closely.

    Jiu Wei ce.

    CLANG! CLANG! BOOM!

    Jiu Wei was currently having a fierce battle with Fan Guo Wang. He was indeed strong but right now he could only use a bit of his power which only on par with human in master stage.

    This made the battlest longer than Li Shi Ying expected.

    CRASH!

    "Argh!!!" Fan Guo Wang was wounded for the n-th time by Jiu Wei attack. It was true that now both of them were using master stage power but Jiu Wei was slightly stronger than Fan Guo Wang making him cornered as the time goes.

    5 secondster...

    CRAK!

    Jiu Wei once againunched another attack using his sharp w and this time the w thrusted through Fan Guo Wang chest, slowly killed him from inside.

    THUD!

    Fan Guo Wang body fell to the ground with a loud thud rming his people.

    !!!

    "n head! n head!" The people who were fighting the beasts earlier was shocked that their n head had died and one by one quickly left their fight to approached their n head.

    The Fan Family people one by one surrounded their n head and grimace. They couldn¡¯t continue the fight as their leader was already gone, making their spirit to fight gone as well.

    Jiu Wei went back to Li Shi Ying ce and quickly brought her to leave the ce as the battle ended. Well even though they won, it was still possible for the Fan Family people to seek revenge for their n head.

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief after she knew Jiu Wei had officially ended their battle. She felt so relieved and tired at the same time that finally lost her consciousness.

    BLUGH.

    !!

    "Mistress!!!"

 Chapter 250 250 Berserk

    <h4>250 Chapter 250 ¡°Berserk¡°</h4>

    "Mistress!!" Di Yu and Jiu Wei both felt worried when they saw Li Shi Ying fainted.

    The two of them hurriedly carried Li Shi Ying and went to the nearest city or vige to treat their mistress.

    The battle had ended for them and now they only have to wait for their lord, Chen to came back alive!

    At Chen ce.

    "Hhh....hhh.....y-you are not bad huh but i¡¯m holding you back for so long already! So maybe your girl....are being gang-r*ped now! HAHAHA!" Feng Wang Zi catched his breath as he clutched his chest with slight pained expression on his face.

    Even when he was seriously injured, Feng Wang Zi could still have time to provoke Chen.

    "Shut up shut up shut up shut up SHUT UP!!!!" Chen face became darker and his eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Slowly but sure being provoked by Feng Wang Zi, Chen mind started to lost its logic.

    He was indeed had been taking too long to deal with Feng Wang Zi but it was because he was as strong as him!

    What if what Feng Wang Zi said was true? That because he was still here...his bunny was currently...

    Just having this thought alone made thest thread of Chen sanity snapped.

    Chen was filled with immense fear and insecure. He was feeling guilt and helpless. Indeed he didn¡¯t know whether what Feng Wang Zi said was true or not but! He sensed Li Shi Ying dragon seal became several degrees hotter than before!

    She was having fever! W-was it because she was being v-vited by those bastard? B-but Jiu Wei and Di Yu was there too right...? Her bunny would be fine right?

    Chen was feeling doubt and self me. This negative emotion quickly controlled Chen rational mind and in the next second...he lost his sanity.

    He entered berserk mode.

    GRAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!

    Chen turned into his original form, a dragon which he really musn¡¯t do in lower realm. His aura was released to its fullest, affecting the area around him.

    Even Li Shi Ying and her group who was already so far away from Chen¡¯s ce could faintly sense the terrifying aura he released.

    !!! This is a dragon aura in its fullest form!

    Jiu Wei who had just finished checking Li Shi Ying condition, immediately sensed something wrong.

    "Di Yu....i feel a very strong dragon aura..." Jiu Wei body shuddered as he looked outside. Li Shi Ying and her group was currently resting inside a little in a vige quite far from Chen ce.

    "Y-yeah me too...don¡¯t tell me lord Chen turned into his original form...?" Di Yu gripped the hem of his clothes as he broke in cold sweat.

    What happened to Lord Chen until he had to turned into his original form??

    Back at Chen ce.

    Chen had totally lost his mind. All he wanted to do was to kill, kill, kill and destroy everything. He was out of control.

    Chen was in his dragon form now. His body was big and the pressure was so terrifying that even though the ce was quite deserted, people in capital city especially strong people immediately sensed something wrong.

    This included the emperor of Dragon Country, Jun Li Ren. He was shocked when he felt the massive dragon aura pressure and immediately got worried.

    Could it be that someone angered Lord Long Ao Zhen?! Then his country would be in danger!!

    "Someone! Take me to somewhere!" Jun Li Ren immediately stood up from his chair and ordered his people to bring him to the source of the aura.

    BANG!

    Back again at Chen ce, Feng Wang Zi was currently in dire situation. He very nearly died from Chen attack in his original form.

    A mythological beast would be several times stronger than usual when they were in their original form. This made Feng Wang Zi who was reluctant to change into his original form, suffered under Chen attack.

    !!! It seemed that his provocation had gone too far! Just who was that girl able to angered the mighty Long Ao Zhen until he lost his sanity?!

    Feng Wang Zi looked at Chen who had gone berserk and destroyed everything around him with a slight fear.

    If he stayed here any longer...he would die! Then...time to retreat! Long Ao Zhen had broke one of the higher realm rules so soon he would be called back to his kingdom and that would be the best time to persuade that girl to his side.

    Let¡¯s escape!

    In the middle of chaos created by Chen, Feng Wang Zi silently erased his presence and disappeared from the ce in less than a second, leaving behind the mess he created.

    GRAAAAAA!!!!!

    Chen who had went berserk, didn¡¯t stop crushing and destroying everything around him. It was still lucky that he didn¡¯t went to capital city or to a ce where many humans gathered otherwise...ukh...let¡¯s not think about that.

    Anyway....someone had to stop Chen from destroying the entire Dragon Country! Bunny! We need your help!!

 Chapter 251 251 Bunny Meet Dragon

    <h4>251 Chapter 251 ¡°Bunny Meet Dragon¡°</h4>

    At Jiu Wei ce...

    "Di Yu! We absolutely have to stop his highness! Otherwise he will be punished by thew of the higher realm!" Jiu Wei looked at Di Yu in his eyes and made a decision.

    "What do you want to do then?? I am so scared to face his highness if he is like this!!" Di Yu shook his head and trembled a little when Jiu Wei asked him to stop Chen together.

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with his highness but maybe....just maybe...he is mad? I mean he must have lost his emotion to suddenly change into his original form like this...." Jiu Wei sighed and think for a while how to solve this problem.

    He didn¡¯t want his highness to be grounded in higher realm because of this. If that happened....what about mistress? They could went through all their problem until this time because of his highness power...without him...

    "Hei! I have an idea....if what you said is true about his highness losing his mind then wouldn¡¯t it be fine if somehow we make him regain his sanity?" Di Yu patted his knee as he looked at Jiu Wei with sparkling eyes.

    "Yea i know we should do that but the question is how?? How the hell we can safely make his highness regain his sanity?! I am afraid that the moment we get near him we will be killed with no mercy!" Jiu Wei pinched Di Yu cheek as he felt irritated.

    He knew about that! But he didn¡¯t know how! How can they get close to his highness without being killed and somehow could sessfully made his highness regain his sanity?! HOW???

    "Emmm his highness care a lot about our mistress right? Maybe he went mad because he thought mistress was in danger....so...if we bring mistress there...j-just maybe...." Di Yu gulped as he slowly stated his idea.

    His highness went mad must be because of a reason and one of the possible reason was because of our mistress. Maybe....the enemy provoked him by saying that mistress was killed or something like that....making his highness lost his mind?

    If his guess was true than all they had to do was to bring mistress to met his highness!

    BRAK!!

    "Are you crazy??!!! Mistress is sick!!! We can¡¯t bring her to his highness who is in a mad state!! What if his highness be angrier when he see mistress like this?! Then we will all die! Including mistress!"

    Jiu Wei hit the floor with his fist as he stood up and went to Li Shi Ying bed. He knew that what Di Yu suggested might be the best solution ever but....it was too risky! He didn¡¯t want to gamble with his mistress life!

    "But this is the only way possible!! I-i...I will protect mistress if somehow his highness still hasn¡¯t regain his sanity. I will let you and mistress escape unharmed! Trust me!" Di Yu also stood up and walked to Li Shi Ying bed.

    Mistress....we need you....when will you wake up...

    Unfortunately Li Shi Ying was still unconscious with high fever. She looked sick.

    Di Yu really couldn¡¯t bear to brought their mistress to where his highness was with her condition being like this but...but....they had to!

    "....fine i agree...but you and i have to protect mistress with all our might" Jiu Wei sighed and finally agree with Di Yu.

    The two of them then get prepared to brought Li Shi Ying to Chen ce.

    5 minutester...

    SWOOSHH SWWOOOSHHH

    BOOM!! BOOM!!

    1 km around Chen ce had turned into a t field. Forest was burnt, mountain was tten....leaving nothing behind. The scene looked very eerie.

    "U-uah...s-so scary..." Di Yu who had arrived at the ce, looked at the giant dragon in the sky and the t ground in front of his eyes with fear.

    His highness power was truly scary!! If they didn¡¯t stop him now in just a day, capital city and the city around it would be tten to the ground!

    "Ah his highness is there! Let¡¯s go quickly!" Jiu Wei who was holding the unconscious Li Shi Ying on his arm, pointed at the giant green dragon in the sky as he prepared himself to protect mistress no matter what happened.

    "Y-yeah...l-let¡¯s go!" Di Yu quickly followed behind Jiu Wei who had flew to Chen ce.

    At Chen ce.

    Chen was still destroying anything near him without batting an eyelid. His eyes looked dark and empty, without any feeling could be seen.

    Until this time he hadn¡¯t killed any human in berserk mode because the area was empty except for the beasts who unfortunately died one by one.

    When he was still destroyingnd with his fire breath...he suddenly sensed someone went to his ce with high speed! There were 3 people!

    Could it be those 3 were the people who harmed his bunny?! Unforgivable!

    GRAAAAHHHH!!!!

    Chen turned his body around and flew to Jiu Wei position, looking very angry.

    !!!!

    His highness is here!! Bunny help us!!

 Chapter 252 252 Tamed

    <h4>252 Chapter 252 ¡°Tamed¡°</h4>

    !!!

    His highness is going this way!!!

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu quickly formed a barrier to protect Li Shi Ying as they waited for Chen toe. They had prepared if Chen suddenlyunched attack to them.

    Here we go! Mistress please lend us your strength!!

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu closed their eyes in fear and waited to receive Chen attack.

    They thought they were going to be attacked the moment Chen saw them but....contrary to their prediction, Chen in his dragon form, stopped mid air!

    The reason why Chen didn¡¯tunched an attack even though he did nned so, was because he felt something very familiar the moment he got close to the three people ce.

    He thought those humans would be his enemy but he felt his dragon seal reacted. The only thing that could made his dragon seal reacted...was the other dragon seal which means...

    C-could it be...bunny?

    Chen dark mind slowly vanished when he felt his bunny aura but he was still in his dragon form, unable to changed back to his human form.

    Chen slowly flew approaching Jiu Wei and the group without any intention to attack them.

    When Chen had arrived right in front of Jiu Wei and Di Yu with his big dragon body, the two poor sacred beasts became two poor scared beasts in a second.

    They almost peed themself!!

    Looking at the genuie dragon...mythological beast in its true form....flew right in front of their eyes...they should felt excited to see such a rare scene but at this time....they were too afraid to even move!!

    His highness was still insane so maybe even though he didn¡¯t attack them now...who would know if he suddenly attacked them secondster?!

    Chen looked at the trembling Jiu Wei and Di Yu with his sharp golden eyes. After looking for a while, he snorted giving a hot air blew right to their face.

    Jiu Wei \u0026 Di Yu: ???? What?

    Then Chen lowered his head a little to look at the girl in Jiu Wei arm. The one who made him went berserk like this.

    The girl face was red and it was obvious that she was having fever but aside from that, there wasn¡¯t any sign of being vited whatsoever. The girl looked very fine.

    The moment he saw the girl peacefully sleeping, the burden in his heart vanished into a thin air.

    The guilt, fear and self-me he felt...suddenly turned into relief.

    H-his bunny was fine! S-she was alright!! Uhhh....s-so relieved!!!

    Chen still in his dragon form, snuggled his big head to Jiu Wei arm, wanting to took Li Shi Ying for himself. He didn¡¯t want to let his bunny went alone without him anymore.

    He would keep her to his self!

    Slowly a feeling to monopolize and kept Li Shi Ying to his self, developed in Chen¡¯s heart. He himself still haven¡¯t realize how he would ended up being extremely possesive in the future.

    Of course Jiu Wei quickly let go of Li Shi Ying and put her on Chen back. He was afraid that Chen might went violent if he didn¡¯t gave mistress to him.

    When Li Shi Ying was safely put in Chen embrace, Chen curled his snake-like body and gently wrapped Li Shi Ying inside him, making her looked like a another sushi being.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu who saw this, both of them sighed in relief.

    His highness had slowly regain his sanity!! He was tamed by our mistress!! ?? Oh oh thank God!! Thank God they didn¡¯t die!!!

    Mistress was really the best!! Long Live bunny!!

    At this moment Chen was enjoying the feeling of having his beloved person back in his arm. Well even though he still didn¡¯t know the feeling of love, because of this incident today he had learnt to treasure his bunny more.

    So warm....his bunny was still alive and well....h-he was happy....?

    Author: She isn¡¯t well you dumbass ??

    Right at this moment when Chen was calming his heart by feeling his bunny in his embrace, the bunny woke up!

    "Mmnn....." Li Shi Ying yawned while fidgeting inside Chen sushi-like embrace. Chen was still hugging Li Shi Ying in his dragon form afterall.

    When Chen heard this faint hoarse voice of Li Shi Ying....his body flinched.

    B-bunny is awake!!!

    "L-lord hurry turn back! hurry!" Jiu Wei who saw this also felt worry for Chen. They couldn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying saw Chen in this form! Otherwise she might suspect something wrong!!

    "J-jiu Wei...i-i...somehow I can¡¯t turned back....??" Chen also knew he had to turned into his human form NOW but somehow he was feeling too relieved and nervous at the same time that he couldn¡¯t turn into human!!

    Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes but her eye-sight was still blurry so all she saw was Chen¡¯s big golden eyes.

    "....big bro..?" Li Shi Ying touched Chen head and stroke it, thinking it was Long Ao Zhen who came to get her.

    !!! H-he had to turned into a human now!!! Gyaaa!! Someone help!! ??

 Chapter 253 253 It Was Close!!

    <h4>253 Chapter 253 ¡°It Was Close!!¡°</h4>

    !!! H-he had to turned into a human now!!! Gyaaa!! Someone help!! ??

    Chen actually had exhausted his energy in his fight before. He also used a lot of energy to destroy his surrounding so when he wanted to turn back into his human form, he felt as if he didn¡¯t have energy to do so.

    BUT HE HAD TO! What if Li Shi Ying woke up and saw him in his dragon form? Well he never showed her his dragon form before but guessing at his scale color and his unique golden eyes...the chance for Li Shi Ying to recognize him as Long Ao Zhen was high!

    She even had called Long Ao Zhen name before...it means if he couldn¡¯t turn into ¡¯Chen¡¯, his identity would be discovered and....uhh he could imagine how his bunny would react.

    There would be another cold war 2!

    Just when Li Shi Ying eyes had turned cleared and she was about to looked at Chen closely...

    Chen did his best to turned into human with thest energy he had!

    PLOP!

    Li Shi Ying sessfully fell into Chen arm while Chen was still floating on air in human form now.

    "Eh...Chen?" Li Shi Ying looked up to see the usual Chen. She felt weird. Just now she saw green dragon....it should the male lead, Long Ao Zhen. Why the hell she woke up in Chen¡¯s arm now? Was it just a dream?

    "Mmn hello miss...." Chen broke in cold sweat as the time when he turned into his human form was the same when Li Shi Ying eyesight was clear.

    It was close!! If he had beente for even a second....maybe his identity would already discovered by his bunny! Thanks God!! ??

    Chen was so relieved and tired at the same time that he suddenly....lost consciousness. He had exhausted all his energy and he got few wounds too. It was normal for his to faint well even though this shocked Li Shi Ying, Di Yu and Jiu Wei.

    Author: ???? Deja vu...like wife like husband huh?

    BLUGH.

    Chen body fell onto Li Shi Ying and the two of them skydiving from the sky straight to the ground.

    "GYAAA!!!! CHEN FAINT!! I mean....we fall!!!!" Li Shi Ying panicked but she did hold on Chen body while her body was under his body, ready to hit the ground.

    They were quite high above the ground before so if they fell straight like this they would be meat patty!

    Eh no. She WILL be meat patty while Chen wouldn¡¯t.

    JIU WEI HELP!!!!

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei who saw the couple fell like a meteor to the ground, instantly had super pale face.

    Li Shi Ying and Chen fell so fast that their body could hit the ground in less than a second.

    !!!!

    "Mistress!!!" Jiu Wei feet hit the ground as he immediately flew to catch the duo. Di Yu even though his body was small, still did the same.

    Li Shi Ying was scared silly that she forgot she actually could use ¡¯fly¡¯ talisman if she want. The rain had stopped so she could use talisman but unfortunately Li Shi Ying was too panicked to think straight.

    Her two hands were also used to hug Chen body as to not let the body flew to somewhere far away.

    She was finished!! She would die sandwiched between Chen body and the ground.

    Li Shi Ying closed her eyes as she hug Chen tightly to her chest while her back was facing the ground.

    At least....Chen would be safe!

    Just when Li Shi Ying had lost hope....her greatest, award-winning nanny in the world....came to her rescue followed by the tiny little hell hound.

    HUP!

    Jiu Wei sessfully catched both Chen and Li Shi Ying body even though he was hit quite hard by those two heavy body but he still....

    Didn¡¯t managed to stop them from falling. As Li Shi Ying and Chen fell too fast, when Jiu Wei tried to catch them, he instead got pushed to fell too!!

    Di Yu who saw this quickly changed into his original form, giant hellhound andy with his belly facing the sky, reading to act as cusion to catch the three people falling toward the ground.

    As expected, secondter...

    BLUGH~

    The three people fell straight to Di Yu soft belly and they werepletely unharmed. Except for the cushion of course.

    Di Yu: ?? these guys are HEAVY!!!

    Di Yu could only cry tears of pain while slowly letting the three people went down from his giant belly.

    Hhh....it was close!!

    Li Shi Ying who had been waiting for the pain toe, slowly opened her eyes when she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all.

    When she opened her eyes...she saw Chen head in front of her while her back was pressing toward something soft

    "Mmm mistress....can you get down now..." Jiu Wei who was the one being struck down by Li Shi Ying, had a pale face. He had to hold on to two bodies!! It was damn heavy!

    Di Yu: oy i have to hold on for the three of you!! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    "A-ah right" Li Shi Ying hurriedly get off from Jiu Wei body but when she did...she identally pressed Jiu Wei belly by her elbow!!

    GAAH!!!

 Chapter 254 254 Chased Out

    <h4>254 Chapter 254 ¡°Chased Out¡°</h4>

    GAAH!!!

    Jiu Wei had foam in his mouth as his face grew pale. His stomach was pressed by Li Shi Ying elbow while she carried a grown-up man in her arm!!

    The weight was doubled with Li Shi Ying own weight.

    Jiu Wei had the urge to faint like Chen.

    "A-ah ah sorry Jiu Wei!!!" Li Shi Ying immediately get off and remove her elbow from pressing Jiu Wei stomach but this made her couldn¡¯t properly hold Chen who was still unconscious now.

    BRAK!

    The poor dragon very splendidly was thrown off by Li Shi Ying and his body kiss the ground.

    Li Shi Ying who felt the weight she carried lessen, immediately felt something wrong.

    When she looked down...she saw Chen face kissing the ground.

    "Gyaahhh!! Chen!!!!" Li Shi Ying quickly squated down and dragged Chen body to the nearest tree.

    But no matter how hard she searched for tree, she didn¡¯t find any!!! The ce was very t and spacious without any trees or even rock whatsoever. There were only a lot of scorch marks!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the spacious yet eerie cey quietly in front of her eyes and had the urge to cry.

    WHAT HAPPENED HERE???

    Thest time she was here with Chen when they were attacked by that fiery red-haired guy, the ce was still beautiful with a lot of trees and grass.

    Now the ce turned into a barrennd!!

    And of course Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t now that the culprit was a certain dragon who was unconscious now.

    Li Shi Ying could only let Cheny down on the messy ground.

    She was so tired damn it!! This Chen was so heavy!!

    Li Shi Ying had just awake and still wasn¡¯t well but she immediately had to face a mad dragon andter, a dragon who fainted.

    She felt dizzy and her fever worsen again.

    Li Shi Ying body wobbled and nearly fell down if not for her knight in shining armor came to help her.

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei who actually still felt hurt, quickly catched Li Shi Ying body from falling.

    ! Mistress fever went up again! This must be because she had to face off Lord Chen and such....

    Jiu Wei quicklyy Li Shi Ying down on the ground and started to treat her. When Jiu Wei was treating Li Shi Ying, he suddenly hear noisesing from horses step,ing toward their ce.

    "What¡¯s that?" Di Yu who had turned into his human form, pointed his little finger to the crowd of horsesing nearer to their ce.

    "Could it be...another enemy??" Jiu Wei the ¡¯smart¡¯ one quickly raised his guard as he protected both Li Shi Ying and Chen.

    The crowd of horses became even closer than before and when they finally could see the people riding it, they were shocked.

    The g those people carried....was a royal army g....wasn¡¯t this means...those people was the army of Dragon Country???

    What did they do wrong??!!

    Author: ?? destroying a part of their territory.

    The crowd stopped around 100 meters in front of Jiu Wei group and two horses went forward, leaving the crowd quite behind.

    The person riding the horse wore the very familiar golden robe which human emperor usually wore while the other person....was someone Jiu Wei and Di Yu knew.

    Jun Li Wen??? If that brat was here then....the man wearing golden robe beside him was...the emperor of Dragon Country!

    The emperor, Jun Li Ren actually felt shocked when he first saw how the originally beautiful and green ce turned into a barrennd like now.

    Looking at the evidence....it was true then that his highness Long Ao Zhen turned into dragon and destroy this ce....

    But he didn¡¯t saw a dragon now so maybe his highness had calmed down? Let¡¯s ask first.

    "Ehem. Ee....you. Yeah you" Jun Li Ren pointed his finger at the dumbfounded Jiu Wei.

    "Y-yes..?" Jiu Wei gulped his saliva as he suddenly felt nervous. What if the emperor want to arrest them because of this matter? Lord Chen was still unconscious and mistress was sick!! What should they do then?!

    "Em....his highness...Long Ao Zhen..." The emperor himself was also confused with what should he asked. He just want to ensure that Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t suddenly destroy everything again.

    Hearing the question, Jiu Wei then slowly told the incident happened and ensure that Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t destroy anything anymore.

    But still....the emperor felt troubled. On the way here, he heard news about the copse of the three biggest family in his country and from what he heard from his man...it was because of Long Ao Zhen and his group.

    He couldn¡¯t let this group stay in his country any longer!! ?? He felt like his country would one day copse if this insane group was still here.

    "Ehem...so Jiu Wei right...I¡¯m sorry to say this but...I really hope for you guys to quickly leave this country..." The emperor had cold sweat while he said this. He was afraid that his highness Long Ao Zhen would get mad if he knew!

    Author: Good for you emperor, the dragon was asleep ??

    Jiu Wei: ....WHAATTT??? T-they were...chased out?! *faint*

 Chapter 255 255 A Long Journey

    <h4>255 Chapter 255 ¡°A Long Journey¡°</h4>

    "What?! Father...you want to chase out Li Shi Ying and her group from our country?!" Jun Li Wen who heard his father words, instantly disagree with him.

    He wanted to stay with Li Shi Ying and if he could, made her his wife!! If the girl had to left then....

    "Li Wen, listen to your father!" Jun Li Ren gave Jun Li Wen a sharp re to shut his mouth.

    He, as the emperor of Dragon Country...was indeed happy that a real dragon from higher realm came to his country but!!!

    He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore!! This Long Ao Zhen guy was so cold-blooded and scary! He was easily irritated if his people was disturbed.

    Now look! The greeny beautiful ce he initially nned to change into a big park...now became barrennd only because that Long Ao Zhen went mad!

    He couldn¡¯t imagine if this guy didn¡¯t leave his country. Maybe one day his country would be wiped out from the world map!!

    Looking at his father serious face, Jun Li Wen could only lowered his head dejectly.

    Jiu Wei looked over the emperor face and Jun Li Wen face.

    Haishhh so now they really had to go...well...

    "Alright we will depart tonight" Jiu Wei agreed to the emperor request. He too had been wanting to depart from this country and now it seemed the time hase for them.

    "Good. Thank you for understanding" Jun Li Ren bowed his head slightly before he dragged the reluctant Jun Li Wen to leave.

    The royal army then one by one quickly followed their emperor leaving the ce as well.

    "Fuhh....i thought it was new enemy!!" Jiu Wei slumped to the ground and wiped his cold sweat.

    He truly thought it would be his highness enemy or whatever it is...but it turned out to be the emperor of dragon country asking them to leave...

    Well they had destroy the 3 biggest n in this country and made this huge mess....it was better to leave right away

    "Di Yu, call the fire crab and ask him to change into his tool form. I¡¯ll carry his highness and our mistress" Jiu Wei stood up from the ground as he started to make preparation to leave the country.

    Di Yu too quickly call the fire crab from Li Shi Ying contracted space and made him turn into his tool form, a red carriage. He also call the camuge horse to pull the carriageter.

    "Help me get his highness inside" Jiu Wei had help Li Shi Ying who was still quite conscious to get into the carriage and now they only need to get the unconscious Chen inside.

    HUP!

    Chen was carried by Jiu Wei and Di Yu to the carriage. Inside the carriage, he left Chen in the seat opposite of Li Shi Ying seat. Chen was still unconscious so it was better to let himy down.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the interior of the carriage while Di Yu and Jiu Wei sat outside to control the camuge horse.

    The carriage was quite spacious. It could fit 4 adults inside. There weren¡¯t anything aside from wooden seat but the inside was warm. Maybe because the carriage was actually a fire-type divine beast....

    Li Shi Ying took out her thick nket, her pillow and anything that could made her journey feltfortable. She had heard about this matter from Jiu Wei and he said that they will go to White Tiger country.

    The country was far away from Dragon Country, it took a month to arrive. it will be a long journey...

    Li Shi Ying finished arranging her seat and she took a nap right after. She better get well soon!

    At night.

    "Ukh!..." Chen had finally woke up at 10 p.m after Li Shi Ying had finish her supper and had felt asleep again.

    He suddenly woke up because he had nightmare when he was unconscious. He dream that his bunny was taken away by someone and was being vited in front of him.

    His bunny scream and scared expression really shock Chen to death. In the dream he wanted to move but he couldn¡¯t!

    That¡¯s when he suddenly woke up and saw the ceiling of the carriage.

    ....bunny...? Where is bunny?

    Why bunny wasn¡¯t in his arm...?!

    Ever since the incident, Chen had developed fear of letting his bunny go so when he woke up and didn¡¯t find his bunny in his arm, he began to panic.

    Sweat began to drench his face as he recalled his nightmare. Would that nightmare could actually be reality?

    NO!

    Chen suddenly raised his body in panic. He didn¡¯t remember what happened after he faint but he wanted to see his bunny! Where is she??

    Chen was panicking after he didn¡¯t feel his bunny in his arm and was about to dash out of the carriage when he noticed something popped out from the thick nket on a seat across him.

    Hmn? What is that?

    Chen moved closer and tuck the nket gently. When he saw Li Shi Ying face came out after he tuck the nket, he felt relieved.

    Ah! It¡¯s his bunny!

    Chen felt happy as he started to move to Li Shi Ying seat.

    CREAK.

 Chapter 256 256 A Change

    <h4>256 Chapter 256 ¡°A Change¡°</h4>

    CREAK.

    The seat made from wood created a noise when Chen stood up and sat at Li Shi Ying seat.

    The carriage was moving in a stable pace but since the road was a bit bumpy, Chen movement created another CREAK....sound.

    Chen put down Li Shi Ying leg on the seat to be able to sit next to her. Since the carriage was quite spacious, if there were only the two of them inside, each of them could sleep on two different seat.

    But Chen couldn¡¯t sleep without holding his bunny anymore so he made Li Shi Ying sat normally as he pulled her closer to his body.

    THUD.

    Li Shi Ying body bumped Chen chest softly and Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to wrapped his arm around her waist, locking her within his enbrace.

    He didn¡¯t know what this feeling is but one thing he knew for sure....

    He didn¡¯t want to lose his bunny.

    Whether it is because she is his ¡¯little sister¡¯ or his ¡¯wife¡¯ ....he didn¡¯t give a damn.

    All he wanted now was to kept her in his arm, for as long as he could.

    Chen indeed felt insecure ever since he knew that while he was fighting Feng Wang Zi, Li Shi Ying was also fighting a bunch of human. The number was even scary! 1000!

    It was a good thing that his bunny didn¡¯t lose the battle otherwise...ukh...

    Chen looked down at the girl sleeping while leaning her head on his chest.

    Her body was hot....

    Chen moved his left hand and put his palm on Li Shi Ying forehead carefully, afraid of waking her.

    Ah! It¡¯s hot!

    The moment Chen felt Li Shi Ying body temperature, his heart suddenly felt heavy.

    This was all because of him right....he couldn¡¯t protect her so she fell sick right...

    Chen stroke Li Shi Ying burning cheek gently as he began to re-think about what he had done all this time.

    He was someone admired in higher realm. He could do anything he want and he was even a talented crown prince.

    But....because he felt doing anything he wanted was a normal thing....he ended up burdening the one he should protected.

    He...was the worst...

    What¡¯s the point of being strong if all he could do was to make trouble for his people? What¡¯s the point of avenging his people if that only brought more trouble for them?

    Just like the case with the three big family in Dragon Country. He ended up dragging Li Shi Ying, his bunny to the mess he created.

    He thought as long as he was there, nothing could harm her but...he fought Feng Wang Zi and let Li Shi Ying fought 1000 people alone, only with the help from her contracted beasts.

    So...is was true what Li Shi Ying said to him before...that he was too reckless...he didn¡¯t think of the consequences from what he did.

    Was this...truly a character fit to be a future emperor..?

    This one sentence hit Chen mind hard with realisation.

    This....could it be that his grandpa send him to the lower realm...because he wanted him to realize this?

    He was indeed confident that he could be a good emperor more than his father as he got everything needed to be emperor.

    He got power, he got brain, he got firm heart.

    But one thing heck...it was consideration toward others.

    He only believe in himself, believe that all he did was right. He never listen to other people.

    And precisely this was what dragging his bunny to this state. Having to fought such a lot humans with only a little army she had.

    Chen ended up thinking a lot about his past behaviour. About how reckless and brainless he was. About how his brilliant mind was hidden away because of his cruel attitude. About how his doing harm his bunny instead of protecting her.

    That night, something began to change the stubborn, arrogant dragon. To a better direction.

    The next morning....

    "Mm mmm..." Li Shi Ying body felt sore here and there even though she believe that she hady down several nket on her seat to made it fluffy.

    ...? Mn? Why she couldn¡¯t move?

    Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know that she was being hugged in Chen embrace up until now so she found it weird that she couldn¡¯t move.

    She began to realize something was wrong....when she saw a hand on her waist.

    ....hand? Was it her hand? But both of her hands are here...

    Li Shi Ying looked to the empty seat across here identally and suddenly...she had a bad feeling.

    She remembered Chen was sleeping on the seat across her seat so where was he?!

    Li Shi Ying nearly made her guess when she heard a noise sounded right behind her ear.

    "Mmmh....don¡¯t move around..." Chen tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying as he still maintained his position.

    ...E-eh? Eh? This voice....isn¡¯t this...CHEN???!!!

    W-why is he behind her?????

 Chapter 257 257 Licked

    <h4>257 Chapter 257 ¡°Licked¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was confused. She wasying down on her seatst night so it wasn¡¯t possible for Chen to be behind her! Then wouldn¡¯t it mean Chen also sit here?!

    Chen was indeed sleeping there.

    He was sleeping while sitting but he dragged Li Shi Ying to his embrace making Li Shi Ying bodyy on his body.

    So the position right now was like this.

    Chen was sitting while Li Shi Ying was halfying. The seat was a long type of seat like sofa making it possible for someone toy there.

    Li Shi Ying slowly turned her head to look behind and when she saw Chen sleeping face right behind her head...she wanted to faint.

    WHAT¡¯S WITH THIS POSITION??!!!

    It looked like she was the one leaning on Chen chest to sleep!!

    "Chen! Chen!! Wake up!!" Li Shi Ying wanted to release Chen hand on her waist but somehow she couldn¡¯t!! Chen gripped her waist to thight!

    "Noisy..." Chen was as described before, not a morning person and the thing he hate the most was when someone forcefully woke him up.

    Li Shi Ying had totally forgot the incident inside her tent not too long ago because all she wanted now was to escape and sat far away from Chen¡¯s ce.

    Chen once again found Li Shi Ying struggle to be disturbing.

    Unconsciously....he grabbed Li Shi Ying chin with him being in half-awake state.

    Chen turned Li Shi Ying face to face him and bump his forehead to Li Shi Ying forehead.

    "Quiet!" Chen moved his left hand to Li Shi Ying neck as his right hand tugged on Li Shi Ying waist.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying: Painful...(?©n?`?)

    When Chen bumped his forehead to Li Shi Ying, their face became soo close that Li Shi Ying could see the mist in Chen eyes.

    Cute...but dangerous!!

    Moreover....Chen didn¡¯t move away and rested his forehead to Li Shi Ying forehead instead while holding her head with his left hand.

    "Ch-chen can you move...." Li Shi Ying tried to move her neck to avoid Chen forehead on her forehead when the next moment....Chen caught her again.

    This time, he was sleep talking.

    "Mmn...smells good..." Chen sniffed Li Shi Ying from her forehead down to her neck.

    He did smell something pleasant. Smells like his bunny. His bunny smells sweet...

    "Wah! ah C-chen!! Release me!!!" Li Shi Ying now changed into a panic mode. Her neck was being held by Chen left hand while her waist was being locked by Chen right hand.

    She tried to move Chen hand from her neck but she was too weak! She was still sick remember?!

    Li Shi Ying somehow felt something dangerous would happen if she stay like this. Chen sniffed her! What would he do next?!

    "Chen!!!" Li Shi Ying who went panicked, tried to hit Chen hand on her neck trying to at least move her head away.

    Chen head was on her neck now!! She felt ticklish!!

    But....Chen was once again irritated. He was sniffing something pleasant when he felt someone hitting his hand.

    "Shut up...." Chen moved his left hand to Li Shi Ying mouth while his face was still on Li Shi Ying neck.

    !!!

    "Mmm...mm!!" Having her mouth covered by Chen big hand made Li Shi Ying suddenly felt anxious. She tried to pry open Chen¡¯s hand on her mouth with both of her hands but...she failed!

    Not to mention that Chen hot breath was hitting her neck. It wasn¡¯t only ticklish...but also embarrasing!

    Wah wah wah!!! ?? She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!! Chen was too close! Too close!! She might faint if she remained in this position.

    But this wasn¡¯t the worst yet. Because author received quite a bunch of ¡¯love potion¡¯ from readers, the scene didn¡¯t end here.

    Chen dreamed of having a delicious bunny in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but wanting to taste it.

    Smells like roasted bunny...hungry...want to eat...

    So...while covering Li Shi Ying mouth, Chen began to licked Li Shi Ying neck.

    !!!!

    "Mnh!!" Li Shi Ying body jolted when she felt a warm yet sticky and tickling sensationnded on her neck.

    What is this idiot doing??? Licking her???? Is she a food or what???!!!

    Chen kept on licking Li Shi Ying neck while almost drooling on her neck. His warm breath hit Li Shi Ying neck a few times and made her shivered.

    ?? GOD!!! What did she do wrong to receive this treatment???

    Her neck was sensitive!!! She felt weird now! ?? someone help!!

    Li Shi Ying then tried to struggle for the n-th time but the more she struggle, the more Chen tighthen his grip on her waist.

    She couldn¡¯t escape!

    Everytime Chen tongue licked Li Shi Ying delicate skin, she would unconsciously shivered. It felt weird. It was ticklish but felt quite good.

    Wait wait wait this is dangerous!!! ??

    While Li Shi Ying was anxious to be free from a certain dragon naughty w, the dragon himself was enjoying his dream.

    In his dream, after licking the roasted rabbit, Chen couldn¡¯t hold back his hunger. He really want to take a bite! The rabbit he just lick tasted slightly sweet yet mild.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to taste the texture! It must be soft and delicious!

 Chapter 258 258 Bunny Bite!

    <h4>258 Chapter 258 ¡°Bunny Bite!¡°</h4>

    After licking Li Shi Ying neck which he thought to be the roasted rabbit he saw in his dream to his heart content, Chen went to another level.

    He bite Li Shi Ying neck.

    !!!

    MMHHH!!!

    Li Shi Ying felt Chen teeth sunk onto her neck and suddenly felt goosebump.

    WHAT THE HELL WAS GOING ON NOW???? CHEN BITE HER NECK?! THE HELL!! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    Chen tried to bite the ¡¯roasted rabbit¡¯ while chewing it slowly, to savor the taste.

    Hmm it was indeed soft and tender....

    Chen still went on biting Li Shi Ying neck here and there, creating small bite mark on Li Shi Ying neck.

    "Mmhh mmhhh!!!! Myhh!!!" Li Shi Ying mind had copsed the moment Chen began to lightly bite her neck. He also sometimes bite it quite hard, making her shudder in both pain in slight pleasure.

    MOMMA!!! This body was so damn sensitive!! If this continue....she may be eatenpletely! She had to do something! Something to woke this dumb idiot!!

    ...wait....she felt pain when this idiot bite her so....she could do THAT to him too! Okay here we go...1...2..3...

    BUNNY BITE!!!

    Li Shi Ying bite Chen palm with all her might.

    !!

    "WAH!!" Chen suddenly woke up when he felt pain on his palm.

    What happened??!!

    He looked at his palm and found his bunny was biting his palm with her tiny teeth while staring dagger at him.

    "M-miss..?" Chen released his hand on Li Shi Ying waist and also releasing his palm on Li Shi Ying mouth.

    The moment Chen released his hand, Li Shi Ying ran away from Chen, sat at the seat across him and covered her body with nket.

    She was about to cry.

    This was too much! (?©n?`?) She knew that Chen had a bad habit when he was still half-awake but this....this is already too much!!

    Li Shi Ying trembled as she even activated her ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman. What Chen did to her just now had blown her mind and her heart.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore! It felt as if it was about to burst!

    "Miss?" Chen rubbed his eyes as he looked at Li Shi Ying who was trembling inside her nket.

    Ei? Why was his bunny seemed afraid?

    BATHUMP!

    Li Shi Ying unconsciously flinched when she heard Chen called her as her heart suddenly beat faster.

    Wah ?? she was too self-conscious now. Her heart couldn¡¯t stop beating faster and faster! Chen you idiot!! This is all because of you!

    Li Shi Ying pretend to be deaf and didn¡¯t answer at all. She still curled her body into a ball as she gripped her nket tight.

    She didn¡¯t want to see Chen! S-she mean...she couldn¡¯t look at him anymore!! If she did maybe her face would turned red like this fire crab carriage!!

    Chen go away hurry!! Let this bunny have a little peace of mind!

    But contrary to what Li Shi Ying wished for, Chen was worried seeing Li Shi Ying trembled inside her nket. He thought Li Shi Ying felt extremely cold to shivered inside a nket like that.

    CREAK.

    Chen stood up from his seat and slowly approached Li Shi Ying.

    "Miss are you feeling unwell? Should I ask Jiu Wei to stop the carriage?" Chen squatted down beside Li Shi Ying as he tried to opened the nket, about to check Li Shi Ying condition.

    SLAP!

    The moment Chen touched the nket, Li Shi Ying subconsciously pped away Chen¡¯s hand as she curled her body even closer to the carriage wall.

    "G-go away!! Leave me alone!" Li Shi Ying face had turned bright red from both embarrassment and fever.

    Why the hell Chen came closer??? Go away!! ????

    Chen was startled when his bunny pped his hand away. He looked at his hand which was pped away by Li Shi Ying and he frowned.

    Just now Li Shi Ying hand which touched his hand felt hot. Could it be...her fever rose again?

    "Miss let me check your temperature. It seems that the fever get worse" Chen didn¡¯t mind Li Shi Ying weird behaviour and only thought of it as Li Shi Ying throwing tantrum.

    She was feeling unwell so maybe that¡¯s why she became so sensitive.

    Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t know why she felt so sensitive today. It wasn¡¯t like her usual self....

    "N-no! L-let Jiu Wei check my temperature" Li Shi Ying stubbornly refused to let Chen touched her forehead.

    Just go and let Jiu Weie in!! She felt so hot and dizzy that she thought her brain would melt! So ufortable!

    Chen hand which was about to touch Li Shi Ying forehead, stopped mid air. Li Shi Ying was still having that nket over her body and she looked very firm not to have him checked her.

    "....fine I¡¯ll call Jiu Wei" Chen retracted his hand as he was about to went out from the carriage when he heard THUD! sound from behind.

    Chen turned his head to look at the source of the sound and when he looked at the scene he saw....he was shocked.

    He saw Li Shi Ying fell to the carriage floor with her facepletely red. She was panting hard and looked so pitiful.

    !!! Miss!!

 Chapter 259 259 Throw Up

    <h4>259 Chapter 259 ¡°Throw Up¡°</h4>

    !!! Miss!!

    "Jiu Wei stop the carriage! Li Shi Ying fainted!!" Chen knocked over the carriage wall to inform Jiu Wei outside that Li Shi Ying had fainted.

    The wall outside the carriage was made from the hard part of crab shell while the inside was a little bit soft like wooden.

    Chen knocked and knocked but Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have response. The carriage was still moving forward like usual.

    It turned out that the carriage wall was soundproof. No matter how hard he knocked, he couldn¡¯t let Jiu Wei knew.

    Ck! How troublesome!

    Chen had to knocked several times with no result and was about to get out from the carriage when he saw a bell hanging on the ceiling of the carriage.

    Ei? A bell?

    The bell was actually the only sound that could be heard from outside and the bell was already there as a part of the fire crab tools form.

    Chen quickly grabbed the bell and sounded it a few times. He already signaled Jiu Wei outside to came with the sound of the bell so all he could do now was to wait for him.

    Chen himself while waiting for Jiu Wei to stop the carriage and came in, he quickly carried Li Shi Ying to the seat and put several thick nket under her body beforeying her down on it.

    GREK....

    A second after Chen rang the bell, the carriage slowly slowed down and finally stopped.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    The sound of hurried foot steps came closer to the carriage door and suddenly...

    BRAK!

    The carriage door was opened bringing the bright sunlight outside to enter the carriage.

    "What wrong?" At the entrance of the door, Jiu Wei was catching his breath as he entered the carriage with sweat over his face.

    "Li Shi Ying fainted! Seems like her fever get worse" Chen moved aside for a little as he tried to open the carriage window to bring fresh air to inside.

    He just noticed that the inside of their carriage was quite stuffy all along. And it was because both Chen and Li Shi Ying forgot to open the window!

    "Let me check her" Jiu Wei quickly squatted down beside Li Shi Ying as he began to checked Li Shi Ying condition.

    5 minutester...

    "Haishh it is true. Her fever get worse and she need to rest." Jiu Wei sighed and covered Li Shi Ying with nket

    "So...what should I do?" Chen looked at Li Shi Ying red face and felt like something squeezed his heart.

    Emm your highness....I think you can¡¯t do anything though...are you willing to trade ce with me? I mean....mistress need a doctor right now..." Jiu Wei wiped his cold sweat as he looked at Chen.

    Truth to be told, Li Shi Ying fever was 40¡ã C high now. If Chen knew maybe he would explode and became dragon again. So scary!

    "....I know that I¡¯m not a doctor but...can you give me the medicine and let me take care of her? Afterall....she is sick because of me..." Chen stroke Li Shi Ying hair with sadness in his eyes.

    His bunny should be very healthy if not because of the big battle she just had. And that battle happened because of him.

    Jiu Wei was actually quite taken aback with Chen change in behaviour. Usually if his mistress got sick, Chen would get mad at him.

    But now, his highness admitted that it was all because of him that mistress got sick?

    "A...okay...I have prepared the medicine..." Jiu Wei didn¡¯t dare to refuse so he could only gulped nervously as he told Chen about the medicine and when he should give it. He also teach Chen how to properly take care of Li Shi Ying.

    15 minutester...

    Jiu Wei left the carriage with weird feeling. Is this just his feeling or somehow his highness temperament is different?

    He looked more calm andposed than he used to be.

    Haishh whatever let¡¯s just continue the journey...

    Inside the carriage.

    Li Shi Ying was feeling dizzy and nausea. The carriage has been moving so much that she had the urge to throw up.

    "Miss...time to eat medicine..." Chen poke Li Shi Ying stomach carefully as he sat on the carriage floor, waiting to fed Li Shi Ying medicine.

    "...what? Medicine...? No...." Li Shi Ying turned her body around while clutching her stomach. Just hearing about medicine made her feel like throwing up.

    Chen didn¡¯t get depressed but he kept coaxing Li Shi Ying to take her medicine. Even if only 1 spoon it¡¯s okay.

    After 5 minutes ¡¯disturbed¡¯ by Chen, Li Shi Ying gave up. Why the hell Jiu Wei was so noisy today? Annoying...

    Li Shi Ying slowly raised her body while holding her stomach. She really didn¡¯t feel well.

    "Mn.." Li Shi Ying obediently opened her mouth as she thought the one who was going to fed her was Jiu Wei. She was too dizzy to realize that it was Chen in front of her, not Jiu Wei.

    Chen fed Li Shi Ying the medicine but when the medicine touch Li Shi Ying tongue, Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach suddenly felt really unwell and she had the urge to throw up!!

 Chapter 260 260 Bathing Her

    <h4>260 Chapter 260 ¡°Bathing Her¡°</h4>

    She had the urge to throw up!

    "Ukh...u....huekh!!" Li Shi Ying suddenly threw up, her vomit covering both her clothes and hands.

    !!!

    "Miss!!" Chen was lucky that he didn¡¯t get sshed by the vomit, but the smell was still really disturbing. Moreover, they were inside a carriage.

    Li Shi Ying threw up a few more times while crying over how her stomach didn¡¯t feel well. Chen couldn¡¯t find anything to hold the girl¡¯s vomit, so her puke sshed all along the carriage floor.

    It was so disgusting but strangely, he didn¡¯t feel that disgusted. As a man who loved cleanliness, he should get irritated over this incident but...

    Somehow, all Chen could care about was Li Shi Ying¡¯s pained expression; She continued to cry after throwing up, her sickly figure pitiful to the eyes.

    TING TING TING!

    Chen hurriedly rang the bell, while consoling Li Shi Ying with a drink of warm water. He then quickly gathered the dirty nket and avoiding the vomit sttered on the carriage¡¯s floor.

    GRAK.

    "Your highness what¡¯s wr- EEHHH??? What¡¯s with this smell???" Jiu Wei who opened the carriage door, immediately covered his nose when he entered the carriage.

    "Li Shi Ying threw up, let¡¯s get her out of here first. Then ask Di Yu to clean up this mess." Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to carry Li Shi Ying out from the carriage, regardless of her clothing soiled with vomit.

    Jiu Wei looked over the carriage¡¯s interior and sighed. His mistress really did throw up! Seemed like her fever was bad...

    "Di Yu! Come here! I need you to clean up this mess!!" Jiu Wei exited the carriage as he called Di Yu over to clean the carriage¡¯s interior.

    They need to do something about the smell first though.

    Di Yu who was forced to clean the vomit had the urge to hurl too!!

    Why the hell was he the one who had to clean up the mess?? He had a sensitive nose, so he had to stay inside until the carriage was clean again?!

    This is child abuse!

    Chen rested Li Shi Ying upon the ground as he took out water from his spatial ring. He also took his handkerchief out and slowly wiped Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth with it.

    Li Shi Ying had already fallen asleep as she was too tired after puking, so it made easier for Chen to clean off her dirty face.

    After 30 minutes of being washed, the carriage was finally sanitary again and the smell had been hidden with a fresh fragrance Jiu Wei put inside.

    Di Yu had also reced the nket inside with an unsullied nket. What good doggo.

    Chen and the group had finished cleansing the carriage. They were about to continue their journey, but they suddenly remembered one issue!

    The problem was....Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and garments were dirty....they had to change her outfit and wash her body before they could continue the journey.

    But...all of them were male!! How could they change Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes and clean her body?? This was so embarrassing!

    "Let me be the one to dress and bathe her." Chen eventually volunteered to be the one in charge of changing and bathing Li Shi Ying. After all, he was Li Shi Ying¡¯s husband, so there was no way he could let another man do this to his wife!

    "Okay then, hmm... should we continue the journey?" Jiu Wei secretly sighed in relief, as he wouldn¡¯t have to bathe his mistress. It would surely be too embarrassing right??

    "No. Let us stop here for today. Li Shi Ying can¡¯t continue the journey in this state." Chen brought Li Shi Ying back into the carriage after asking Jiu Wei to stop at the next avable ce.

    Even though it was still afternoon...it seemed that they were going to need to stay for a whole day. Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition made it impossible for them to continue the journey.

    She might throw up again if they continued moving forward!

    10 minutester...

    Jiu Wei stopped the carriage in a nearby vige, renting two rooms for their group. He will sleep with Di Yu, while Chen would stay with Li Shi Ying to take of care of her. So, Jiu Wei decided to just put Chen inside of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    Inside of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    Chen first covered the bed with a spare nket, so the bed wouldn¡¯t be stained when he set Li Shi Ying down.

    Chen had gotten a bucket of water and some clean fabrics, but somehow, he hesitated.

    I-if he changes Li Shi Ying clothes now then wouldn¡¯t he see her naked body?? Not only that...he also had to wash her body with this fabric and water!!

    Then wouldn¡¯t he also be touching her body??? Should he close his eyes...but he was afraid he would mistouch if he closed his eyes!!

    ....H-he was technically Li Shi Ying husband, right? So maybe...

    Ahh, let¡¯s just get over with this as fast as possible!!

    Chen peeked at Li Shi Ying before slowly removing her clothes, his face as red as a tomato.

    SRUK!

 Chapter 261 261 Testing His Self Control 1

    <h4>261 Chapter 261 ¡°Testing His Self Control 1 ¡°</h4>

    SRUK!

    Chen finally managed to remove Li Shi Ying upper clothes, leaving the girl¡¯s upper body bare.

    The way Chen removed Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes was quite rough, but he just wanted to finish cleaning her as fast as possible.

    Usually, Chen¡¯s actions should wake up the sleeping beauty but because of the medicine Jiu Wei had fed her, the sleeping beauty felt extremely sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.

    So... Chen was safe. For now.

    BOINGGG...

    The two blobs of pudding on Li Shi Ying chest immediately jiggled when her clothes were removed. Her creamy, white skin was exposed freely to Chen¡¯s eyes, looking incredibly attractive and alluring.

    !!

    Chen unconsciously swallowed his saliva, feeling his blood beginning to boil. That pudding looks so delicious...

    .... wait, WHAT?!!

    "Ukh...." Chen quickly averted his gaze from the ¡¯seductive¡¯ scene in front of his eyes. He nearly lost control just now. How embarrassing!!

    Oh God...why you have to test him like this??!! He is a man!! Which man would be able to have pure intentions when he saw such a scene in front of him??!!

    Okay, okay, let¡¯s focus onpleting the job first. He had to do it as soon as possible! Otherwise...his self-control might run out!

    SPLASH.

    Chen took the fabric and dipped it inside of the bucket of warm water he¡¯d brought earlier.

    GYUUTTT.

    Chen then squeezed the fabric, gently cing the fabric on the Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    Chen had to clean up Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck first. But this...was still a huge challenge for him.

    Chen covered his eyes with his left hand, leaving just a small hole to see the parts which he needed to wash. With this, he could minimize the chance to see what he shouldn¡¯t see.

    Chen began to wipe Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck with the soft fabric in his grasp. Even though Chen¡¯s eyes were covered with his left hand.... he could still see the fair skin he was cleaning with the fabric.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s fair skin glistened charmingly after the warm water from the bucket touched her skin.

    Drop after drop of water slid slowly down her soft skin, looking very alluring.

    ?? Oh God...this is just a neck!! Why the hell does it have to be this difficult?!

    Chen proceeds to hold back his beastly desires as he cleaned Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck with a very high speed. He was suffering from mental problems so he couldn¡¯t stay still for too long!

    SPLASH!

    "Fuh...now chest area..." Chen soaked the fabric in the water again, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. While washing Li Shi Ying neck, he was holding back his eyes and thoughts, so they didn¡¯t wander in the wrong direction.

    This took quite a lot of his mental energy resulting in him having cold sweats.

    GYUT. GYUT.

    After Chen squeezed the fabric, he continued with the next part. It¡¯s just this part.... was so damn difficult to wash.

    It was the chest!!

    Oh God ?? could he skip this part?! It wouldn¡¯t be a problem not to clean up this area, right? RIGHT?!

    Just when Chen was about to skip the chest area and move onto another spot, he recalled Jiu Wei instruction.

    "Your Highness, it may be difficult for you, but you have to absolutely wash mistress¡¯s chest area too. It¡¯s an important area for youngdy, therefore, it has to be cleaned."

    This message from Jiu Wei made Chen¡¯s hand stop.

    .... Jiu Wei said it¡¯s important to clean the chest area too!

    ???? But!!!

    Chen kneaded his tired forehead, reluctantly moving his hand towards Li Shi Ying¡¯s chest area.

    He started with the corbone and the shoulder. Chen washed Li Shi Ying¡¯s skin carefully, afraid to irritate her delicate skin.

    After he had a drug out his duty to wash her chest area...Chen ultimately had to face his ¡¯fear¡¯.

    He had cleaned all the chest area except one thing. Eh...two things, I mean.

    The boobs!

    ?? F-finally the time hase for him to face the final boss...the final boss of the chest area...Mrs. Pudding!!

    Chen took a deep breath as he kept his eyes covered by his left hand, leaving only a small hole to peek.

    Let¡¯s get this done as fast as he could!!

    Ready....1....2....3...Go!

    GYUT.

    The fabric dipped in warm water finally touched Mrs. Pudding. The way to wash it was actually not that difficult, you only needed to put the fabric on top of Mrs. Pudding and rub, but!

    Chen who didn¡¯t know this...squeezed Mrs. Pudding instead of rubbing it!!

    .... what is this thing? Why the hell is it so damn soft and springy?

    Chen who was oblivious to the sexual harassment he¡¯d justmitted, kept innocently squeezing Mrs. Pudding with the fabric, rubbing gently.

    When the fabric had caressed Mrs. Pudding, Mrs. Pudding lightly jiggled under Chen¡¯s hand and the water drops that covered the area made Mrs. Pudding look shiny and delicious.

    GULP.

 Chapter 262 262 Testing His Self Control 2

    <h4>262 Chapter 262 ¡°Testing His Self Control 2 ¡°</h4>

    GULP.

    Chen gulped once again, as his mind was slowly corrupted by the sight of Mrs. Pudding.

    Mrs. Pudding felt so soft and springy...it also looked so tasty...that faint chocte cherry on top of Mrs. Pudding was very enticing...

    Just a lick....one lick would be enough, right? Just once...

    He could feel his blood rushing towards his lower body, making his ¡¯little brother¡¯ very excited.

    Chen dropped his face downwards and was about to lick the small cherry when the angel inside of him smacked the beast inside of him.

    SLAP!

    "Oy, old pervert! Your will must be very weak to be broken by only Mrs. Pudding!"

    This one sentence made snapped Chen from his weird state. He was almost consumed by lust.

    Take into ount that beasts, especially mythological beasts, are all lustful creature. They are beasts after all.

    Ukh...DAMN IT!!!

    Chen pped his own cheek as he moved away from Mrs. Pudding. What the hell he was going to do?! Wasn¡¯t this sexual harassment?! He can¡¯t!!

    Hold it, idiot!!

    Chen had to endure the excitement of his ¡¯little brother¡¯ who was slowly trying to stand upwards.

    Calm down, Chen!! It¡¯s just Mrs. Pudding!! Nothing dangerous!

    2 minutester...

    After Chen meditated for a couple minutes and quieted his thoughts, his heart and mind both calmed down.

    Yoshh! Time to wash the second Mrs. Pudding! Heh, Mrs. Pudding is not such a big deal anymore, is she?!

    Chen had finished cleaning the left Mrs. Pudding, and now he was on to wash right.

    Because Chen had meditated earlier, now he could wash the second Mrs. Pudding easier, without getting tempted.

    He still squeezed it instead of rubbing it, though.

    SPLASH.

    For the third time, Chen patiently dipped the fabric into the bucket¡¯s warm water. Somehow, he¡¯d passed through the dangerous territory, so now he could rx a bit!

    Next is her stomach area and which Chen could easily clean without being distracted. Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t quite t as a little fat rested on top of her tummy.

    A little.

    Well, Chen still found it beautiful, though.

    Now rxed, he began to wash Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm.

    He began from washing her armpit, and then her arm until her wrist and palm.

    Only this time...he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet another trouble.

    When Chen had arrived at Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm, he was stunned.

    Chen wasn¡¯t stunned because Li Shi Ying palm and finger was so damn pretty... He was stunned because he¡¯d found out how small Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm was,pared to his.

    "U-uah! S-so small!!" Chen unconsciously gasped when he ced Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm within his hand.

    He rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm very gingerly and noticed that Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm was so damn tiny! Almost like a bunny¡¯s paw!

    Ughhh, how could her palm be this cute?! Is this really a human palm? Not bunny¡¯s palm?! It¡¯s so petite and soft too!

    Chen was distracted with Li Shi Ying¡¯s adorable palm. He began to massage Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand with his fingers, whistling happily.

    Hehehehe, so cute! It was as if he was squeezing a rabbits¡¯ palm. Delicate and tiny!

    Chen also yed with Li Shi Ying¡¯s fingers. He found out that Li Shi Ying¡¯s fingers were small, like a baby. It wasn¡¯t slim and long like what adies¡¯ finger usually was.

    Instead of thin and long, Li Shi Ying¡¯s fingers were short yet plump. In other words, chubby. It was exactly like a baby¡¯s finger.

    A, oh my God!! His bunny is sooo dammnnn cute!

    Chen rubbed all of Li Shi Ying¡¯s fingers, from her thumb to her pinkie, just to feel how small and delicate they were.

    5 minutester...Chen had finished washing up Li Shi Ying¡¯s upper body.

    He did it!! He had finally finished the first stage of washing up his bunny!! Yeah! Even though he took 30 minutes just to finish washing her upper body.

    Now...he had to wash Li Shi Ying¡¯s back!

    Chen gradually raised Li Shi Ying¡¯s upper body to make it easier for him to wash her back, but quickly, he was met an unexpected incident.

    GYUUU...

    When Chen was about to start washing Li Shi Ying¡¯s back, because Li Shi Ying was unconscious, her body swayed and fell to the front.

    Her body identally touched Chen¡¯s left arm and the part which pressed against his arm...was Mrs. Pudding.

    ....GYAA!!!

    Chen felt as if he was electrocuted by a certain cute yellow monster. Pika, pika.

    The moment Mrs. Pudding pressed on his left arm, he felt like his left arm went numb and his entire body burned.

    Chen could still feet that chewy, springy texture of Mrs. Pudding brushing against his clothes.

    It was already fortunate that he was wearing clothes otherwise Mrs. Pudding would directly touch his skin.

    That would be a disaster!!

    Chen hurriedly lowered his body and grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder with his left hand to avoid Mrs. Pudding pressing into his arm again, but he forgot....about Shi Ying¡¯s head!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s head was limp without energy so when Chen didn¡¯t hold her body properly...her head slowly fell into the crook of Chen¡¯s neck.

    TUK.

 Chapter 263 263 Testing His Self Control 3

    <h4>263 Chapter 263 ¡°Testing His Self Control 3 ¡°</h4>

    TUK.

    Li Shi Ying head leaned to Chen neck and instantly, her faint breath hit his neck.

    !!!

    GYAA!!!

    Chen was startled and wanted to move his body away but he noticed that he couldn¡¯t do so!! If he did move away then his effort to expose Li Shi Ying back to washed it, would be in vain!

    J-just endure it!!

    Chen steeled his heart and decided to let Li Shi Ying head leaned to his neck. Well even though her breath tickled his neck, he could still hold on!

    Chen hurriedly rubbed Li Shi Ying back with the fabric on his hand. He rubbed her skin very gently but still in a super fast speed.

    "Hhh....finally..." Chen let Li Shi Yingy down again after he had done washing her back.

    It was so f*cking difficult! Li Shi Ying breath was hitting his neck all the way until hey her down. It was tickling!

    Chen sat down on the bed beside Li Shi Ying as he wiped his sweat for the n-th time.

    This job...was so exhausting....and he still had to do the lower body...oh God...give him strength to be able to finish it!!

    Chen gulped as he slowly removed Li Shi Ying lower clothes. This one was more difficult to be removed than the upper clothes so Chen used 10 minutes just topletely removed it.

    When the lower clothes was removed, Chen hurriedly use the clothes to cover Li Shi Ying secret garden.

    He couldn¡¯t focus on his job if that secret garden was exposed! Hah! It¡¯s a lot better when it¡¯s covered.

    But....even though the secret garden was covered....the thigh and the legs were shown openly to Chen eyes.

    The skin on Li Shi Ying thigh was as white as her upper body. The curve on her waist down to her thigh was actually...seducting too!

    This was bad...if he looked at it any longer he would had nosebleed for sure.

    Hang in there Chen!!

    Chen then took the fabric he had dipped in the warm water as he began to wash Li Shi Ying waist area. Because the secret garden was covered with the clothes he got, this time the job felt soo much easier for Chen.

    After washing the waist, Chen went to clean up the hip. The clothes covering the secret garden was quite disturbing his way when he was cleaning the hip area but Chen didn¡¯t dare to move the clothes even for an inch.

    He just felt that something was going to happen the moment he moved it even for an inch.

    "Huf...waist...hip...now thigh..." Chen sighed as he began to wash the thigh area. He began with the left thigh. He slowly rubbed the outer part of thigh from near secret garden to the knee.

    After that he rubbed the front part from near the secret area to the knee. Up until this part, it was still easy but when Chen was about to do the inner thigh area...he froze.

    Oy oy oy. Li Shi Ying legs were closed tight with no room for anything. The thigh was the biggest part in leg area so naturally the left thigh and the right thigh was closed tightly.

    But he had to wash the inner area of the left thigh! Wasn¡¯t this mean he had to opened Li Shi Ying leg a little?!

    But the thigh area was near the secret garden!! Not to mention he had to wash the area above inner thigh, groin!

    That area was so damn close to the secret garden!!

    Chen was troubled because there wasn¡¯t a concept of panties like in modern world. Panties in ancient china was...yea...like that.

    The panties was not tight at all so if Chen moved around near that...he was afraid he would identally removed the ¡¯panties¡¯ and expose the secret garden.

    If that happen...it would be checkmate for his self control!!

    Ugh....let¡¯s try to focus on the thigh and forget the secret garden. Hope that there would be no ident. Oh God please protect him from this seducting view!

    Chen slowly opened Li Shi Ying leg to washed the inner thigh area as he gulped nervously. He really was afraid that the clothes covering the secret area would somehow fell down or something like that.

    So nervous!!

    Still with sweat soaking his back, Chen then rubbed the inner thigh area very carefully as to not expose the secret garden.

    Chen started from the area nearest to the groin then slowly moved down to the area near knee.

    His movement was so damn slow that even turtle would win against him.

    Chen had finished washing the leg area but now he had to face the groin area. That area was the one he wanted to avoid the most but once again he remembered Jiu Wei said that area had to be cleaned as well.

    So....with trembling hands, Chen gathered up his courage to rubbed the groin area.

    Unfortunately...because the author receive enough love potion to cause trouble added with Chen hand¡¯s were trembling like crazy...

    He identally touch the clothes covering the secret garden and...

    SRUK!

 Chapter 264 264 He didnt See Anything!

    <h4>264 Chapter 264 ¡°He didn¡°t See Anything!¡°</h4>

    SRUK!

    ....!!!!

    The clothes covering Li Shi Ying secret garden was identally uncovered by Chen making the secret garden was fully exposed.

    For a brief second though.

    GAH!

    T-the clothes fell down!!!! ??

    At that moment, Chen eyes took a nce at Li Shi Ying exposed secret garden and suddenly felt his self control snapped with a loud SNAP! sound.

    BATHUMP!

    Oh my God why the hell you test me like this....he could die!!

    Chen was so panicked at that time that his body stiffen and he froze on spot. He felt his heart beat faster as the blood inside his body rushed to his lower body, about to made his ¡¯little brother¡¯ stood up again.

    Chen mind had actually ordered his body to look away immediately, to turned his body around in order to avoid seeing that secret garden, but the evil side in Chen¡¯s heart suddenly grew strong!

    H-he just couldn¡¯t move his head away!! He knew that he had to turned back his body to prevent his eyes from being corrupted again but his body won¡¯t move!!

    Chen was so nervous that he even forgot to close his eyes. Actually he could just simply close his eyes and kept his purity but s...

    The devil side in his heart was strong now.

    Chen eyes were wide open staring to Li Shi Ying secret garden. Not only that, he may even start to drool if the angel side in his heart didn¡¯t take action right away.

    Luckily before the devil side controled Chen¡¯s body, the angel side manage to kicked the devil side and made Chen snapped out from his state

    ....U-UWAAH!!!

    H-he didn¡¯t see anything!! He didn¡¯t see anything!!

    Chen quickly closed his eyes and turned his body away as his cheek began to turned red.

    Actually... it was impossible if he didn¡¯t see anything. Chen did took a GLANCE when the secret garden was exposed but it was only for a SECOND! Only for a second! He swore!!

    Author: YOU LIAR!! (#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)

    Only for a second your ass!!

    Chen had to took a deep breath in order to erase that scene he saw before. Calm down!! He only saw it for a second!! It was nothing!! Let¡¯s get this done and took a rest already!

    Chen then steeled his heart to cover the secret garden again with the clothes. First, Chen covered his eyes with his left hand as he slowly about to returned the clothes to its original ce.

    The hand which holding the clothes....was trembling.

    Chen was indeed nervous. What if the clothes fell half way?! What if an ident suddenly ocured and the clothes gone?! What if the clothes suddenly blown away by wind??

    Chen was clearly exaggerating his situation. The window in the room were all closed tightly so where the hell wind could came in.

    As for unseen ident...it was only possible if the author wanted it to happen.

    Moreover, actually...the distance between the clothes and the secret garden was only a few centimeters away.

    There was no way Chen couldn¡¯t ce the clothes back to its original ce within a second! One flip and its done.

    30 minutester...

    "Fuh...." Chen sighed as he continue to wash the leg area. He had done the groin and now the rest of it was done easily.

    Afterall Chen had washed the most difficult area so the other areas like from the knee area to the toes area he could easily finished it.

    or so he thought.

    Chen was happily about to dress up Li Shi Ying and finally finished his job when he suddenly remembered.

    ....he forgot to wash the back area!! The back area of the thigh including...butt. He hadn¡¯t wash it yet!!! *faint*

    Chen hurriedly took the wet fabric again and look at Li Shi Ying leg area. He had washed the thigh, the leg, the toes...but now he had to wash the back area of the thigh! Added with Li Shi Ying butt!!

    The problem is....he had to raised Li Shi Ying leg to do that!

    But....wouldn¡¯t it made the clothes covering the secret area to fell?! He only simply covered the secret area so it would be so easy to made the clothes fell!

    Chen instantly felt immense despair. He felt like his job won¡¯t end in some way. Just when he had about to finish his job....new challenge came to him.

    He felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on if this kept continue on!!

    Chen slumped down to the floor as he leaned to the bed.

    Is there no other way to make sure the clothes covering the secret garden wouldn¡¯t suddenly fell?!

    Chen was thinking hard when suddenly....he had an idea.

    TING! ??

    He could just tied the clothes to Li Shi Ying waist so the clothes wouldn¡¯t fell down suddenly!

    This is a good idea!

    Chen hurriedly stood up as he move closer to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Here we go...let¡¯s tie the clothes around Li Shi Ying waist...hopefully there won¡¯t be any other ident...

 Chapter 265 265 Awkward Moment

    <h4>265 Chapter 265 ¡°Awkward Moment¡°</h4>

    Fuhh let¡¯s start....

    ...wait wait wait. He had to tie this clothes to Li Shi Ying waist...but then he had to raise Li Shi Ying waist first so he could slipped the clothed around it right?

    Wouldn¡¯t it be...dangerous...?

    Chen hand stopped mid air as he began to hesitate. Actually it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to just raise Li Shi Ying waist to wrapped the clothes around it but...somehow he suddenly felt a bad feeling...

    Should he continue...or not....

    Chen was hesitating for like 5 seconds but in the end he believed that everything would be okay.

    Ukh....whatever! as long as he did it very carefully he shouldn¡¯t had ident then. He believed in his skill!

    Let¡¯s do it now!

    Chen then started to carefully raised Li Shi Ying waist as he wrapped the clothes around Li Shi Ying waist. Chen put his left hand on Li Shi Ying waist while his right hand was holding the clothes.

    He raised Li Shi Ying waist by his right hand as he slipped the clothes around it.

    Up until this step, everything had been going smoothly. Too smooth though.

    Just when Chen was about to pull the clothes to finally wrapped Li Shi Ying waist....an ident happen. Just as he feared so.

    Li Shi Ying moved!!!

    Chen indeed had felt a little confused as he knew how bad Li Shi Ying sleeping habit was but up until now she was sleeping peacefully. She didn¡¯t move her body and stay still like a statue.

    That state made Chen could wash her body more easily. At first Chen thought it must be because Li Shi Ying was in a deep sleep...but then...

    For the first time since Chen began to wash Li Shi Ying body...Li Shi Ying moved!! She moved!!!

    Li Shi Ying wriggled her body and...

    PLUK.

    She turned her body toward Chen¡¯s left hand.

    At this moment, Chen left hand especially his palm was right at Li Shi Ying waist area so when Li Shi Ying suddenly turned her body around...

    Li Shi Ying body trapped Chen¡¯s palm under it!!!

    To be more spesific...now Chen¡¯s palm was under Li Shi Ying secret area. Near it though not exactly right underneath it.

    But still!!! Chen¡¯s palm was trapped between the bed and Li Shi Ying waist!

    "W-wah!" Chen felt so shocked that he could felt his body shivered the moment his palm touched Li Shi Ying secret garden. There was clothes covering it though so his hand didn¡¯t directly touch it but...still!

    He was trapped in awkward moment!!!

    Not to mention that Mrs. Pudding was facing his direction now, along with Li Shi Ying sleeping face.

    Get out author!!! Are you nning to kill him??!! Who can keep calm in this kind of situation?! At least he can¡¯t!!!

    Chen wanted to retracted his hand from under Li Shi Ying body but he was afraid he would identally touched the secret garden if he did so!!!!

    Oh God what should he do?!

    The worst part hadn¡¯te yet as Li Shi Ying, with her bad sleeping habit, kept wriggling to find afortable position.

    This means...her body rubbed against Chen palm!!

    Chen felt like dying.

    Even though he knew there was clothes separating his palm and Li Shi Ying secret garden but...

    The clothes wasn¡¯t that thick. He could still felt the soft and weird feeling when his palm brushed past Li Shi Ying body.

    Ukhh bunny can you please stop wriggling??!!

    Fortunately God or...maybe the author hear Chen¡¯s prayer and granted it for him.

    "Mmn..." Li Shi Ying once again wriggled her body and this time, she turned her body back to her original position, releasing Chen¡¯s palm from her ¡¯prison¡¯. After that she didn¡¯t wriggle anymore.

    !! A Chance!!

    "Fuh!" Chen quickly retracted his hand as he tie the clothes to Li Shi Ying waist in one move.

    H-hurrah!! He survived another temptation! ??

    He really should quickly finished cleaning up Li Shi Ying body as fast as he could. He was so afraid that Li Shi Ying would suddenly move around again.

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH!

    So....in the next 5 minutes, Chen raised Li Shi Ying leg a little and quickly rubbed all part he should cleaned up. He managed to finish it all before Li Shi Ying start moving again. Of course, he finished all except the butt area.

    He still didn¡¯t know how he could made Li Shi Ying expose her butt! Her butt was facing the bed now as Li Shi Ying sleeping pose was her body facing the ceiling so her butt was pressed against the bed naturally.

    Should he flipped Li Shi Ying body like flipping pancake?

    Chen looked at Li Shi Ying and finally made a decision.

    Let¡¯s just flipped her body over!

    Chen slowly slipped his hand under Li Shi Ying waist and with his strength, he carefully flipped Li Shi Ying body to expose her butt.

    God please make this one went easy without ident!! Pretty please!!

 Chapter 266 266 Exhausted

    <h4>266 Chapter 266 ¡°Exhausted¡°</h4>

    When someone hope for A, usually God would granted B. That¡¯s what happened to Chen.

    Just when he had seed exposing Li Shi butt and was about to wash it...Li Shi Ying once again turned her body sessfully pressed Chen palm with her butt.

    !!!

    GYAA!!! DON¡¯T MOVE AROUND!!!

    Chen nearly pped Li Shi Ying butt out of frustration.

    Now Chen palm was under Li Shi Ying butt. Don¡¯t think about washing her butt, Chen couldn¡¯t even move his hand! He was afraid for God sake!!

    "Hhh...hhh...calm down...calm down...let¡¯s flip her again..." Chen took a deep breath as he once again flipped Li Shi Ying body around to wash her butt.

    Well washing butt was also another challenge for pervert like Chen.

    Li Shi Ying butt was so white and smooth like a baby¡¯s butt. It was plump and looked stic if we touched it.

    ...hh....God...is this his punishment for making his bunny fell sick?! Is this?! He really want to scream ¡¯WHAT THE HELL!!!¡¯

    Chen wipe his sweat as he quickly washed Li Shi Ying snowy butt. Like it was really tempting but since he had survive Mrs. Pudding attack, he could stood up against this one.

    Not ¡¯stood up¡¯ in another meaning.

    5 minutester, Chen had sessfully cleaned up Li Shi Ying body, all area. Now he only had to dressed up Li Shi Ying and his job would be finished!

    Hurrah!

    Chen immediately rummage through Li Shi Ying clothes collection. He had to choose the mostfortable one! Li Shi Ying was still sleeping so he had to choose afortable clothes for her.

    Chen finally found a simple long white night gown which would be suitable for Li Shi Ying.

    He then happily went to Li Shi Ying ce while whistling cheerfully. After this he could take a rest...huhuhuhu he was so d!

    Chen started by raising Li Shi Ying upper body so he could fit the clothes more easilyter.

    At first it was quite difficult as Li Shi Ying was wriggling here and there. Not only that, Li Shi Ying started to find something she could hug and that was Chen.

    "Ukhh don¡¯t cling to me!!" Chen was desperate tugging the clothes so it could go down to Li Shi Ying waist smoothly.

    Li Shi Ying was currently hugging Chen¡¯s waist while sleeping. She leaned her head on Chen¡¯s stomach.

    This made it hard for Chen to continue dressing Li Shi Ying! The clothes was still stucked in Li Shi Ying chest area and the clothes barely covered her Mrs. Pudding.

    Ughhh so tiring!!

    Chen tried to release Li Shi Ying hand on his waist but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t budge. The more Chen tugged her away, the more Li Shi Ying tighten her grip.

    It was like she was technically a ko who finally found its tree. She didn¡¯t want to let go!!

    F*ck damn it!!! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß can¡¯t she just be obedient and let him dressed her up?!

    Chen was at the edge of snapping. He truly felt that he had the best self control out of all mythological beasts in this world.

    If the one doing this now wasn¡¯t him but other male mythological beast, he was sure that Li Shi Ying would had been eaten already.

    The moment any male mythological beast saw Li Shi Ying bare body they would 100% pounce her right away.

    Huh. His bunny should thank him that he was this patient!

    Chen once again tried to release Li Shi Ying grip on his waist with tickling her armpit. This way this damn ko would subconsciouly retract her evil w.

    Well congrats! Li Shi Ying did retract her hand unconsciously and this moment was what Chen had been waiting for.

    Here we go!

    SLOP!

    Chen hurriedly pulled Li Shi Ying clothes to cover all her upper body to her waist in one go.

    H-he...he seed!! Now he only need to pull the skirt to covered the lower body as well and he would finished!

    Chen then tried to raised Li Shi Ying waist a little to make it easier to pull the dress but s...

    Sadly the bad ko made her move again!

    Just when Chen was pulling down the dress to cover Li Shi Ying thigh area, Li Shi Ying wriggled for the n-th time and the skirt was opened with a SWOSH.

    Since Li Shi Ying was moving around so much, the skirt was now only barely covered her secret garden. It was like 4 centimeters under the secret garden.

    !!!

    God!!! Stop ying prank with him!!!

    Chen hurriedly fixed Li Shi Ying night gown to have the skirt properly covered her thigh.

    He already felt hot since he saw that white thigh so he better done this fast!

    Chen pulled the skirt from the thigh to fully covered Li Shi Ying legs. The night gown was a long one afterall.

    But once again....fate yed with his mind. When Chen was raising Li Shi Ying leg to pulled over the skirt at her back area....

    DUAK!

 Chapter 267 267 Hide!!

    <h4>267 Chapter 267 ¡°Hide!!¡°</h4>

    DUAK!

    Thatzy bunny kicked his face!!!

    Li Shi Ying unconsciously kicked Chen right on his face as she then retract her legs and curled it. She felt morefortable that way.

    Chen was supposed to get angry as he already did his best to change Li Shi Ying clothes but all she did was kicking him on his face.

    It was SUPPOSED to be like that. Chen HAD TO be angry when Li Shi Ying kicked his face but then...he couldn¡¯t get angry. Because...he just saw something that made him...couldn¡¯t get angry.

    He identally saw Li Shi Ying secret garden when she kicked his face!! It was like her leg was opened THIS wide and for a brief second, the secret garden was exposed AGAIN.

    But now, it was exposed from below.

    Even if it was exposed only for a SECOND, Chen still managed to saw it in CLEAR view.

    And of course...for a pervert like Chen this was a bomb dropped to his mind.

    Chen was like...at the edge of snapping. His self control was very very nearly broke into pieces. He didn¡¯t know whether to get angry or get excited

    SWOOSH!

    Chen quickly squatted down that instant as he screamed in his heart.

    ARGHH!!! J-just what the hell he saw earlier???

    D-don¡¯t try to recall it!! You have to be modest!!

    But no matter how hard Chen tried to convince his mind...his ¡¯little brother¡¯ still reacted and this made him frustated.

    He wanted to be a gentleman who never force himself to others especially forcing his desire to a woman.

    Author: ?? what? u already did force yourself though

    At this moment Chen felt his throat was very dry and he felt hot. It was winter now but he felt hot instead! This means...he was being horny now!!

    Chen was panting hard as he tried to be patient facing his defenseless bunny. He couldn¡¯t suddenly ¡¯attack¡¯ his bunny just because he was so horny right now. His bunny was innocent! She was only sleeping and identally kicked him!

    She only identally expose her secret garden and he too identally saw it! That¡¯s right. Everything was only idental! No need to get excited!

    He....have to do something to stop his desire from running wild!

    Chen was silent, standing like a statue for about 30 seconds before he made his mind.

    Chen decided to used an extreme method to stop his body from being horny. Actually he could just take a cold bath but that would take a long time.

    This method...would be the fastest. Chen immediately took out a knife from his spatial ring and...

    CRASH!

    He shed his arm slightly by the knife to feel pain. That¡¯s right. Other than cold water, pain could also put out someone¡¯s desire.

    CLAK. CLAK.

    Ignoring the blood dripped to the floor, Chen gritted his teeth in order to withstand the pain.

    Instantly after Chen felt the pain, his burning desire slowly being reced by the pain. It seemed that this method really did effective!

    After Chen managed to calm his heart, he began to continue his job in super high speed and in the end he seed!

    He only had to put down Li Shi Ying leg, cover her with nket and done! Hurrah!!

    But of course how could our author let Chen go without torturing him more? Right at this time when Chen had just about to put down Li Shi Ying leg to the bed after dressing her...he heard noisesing from the pillow area.

    SRAK. SRAK. SRAK.

    "Mmnn..." A faint cute voice of a girl rang throughout the room and pierced Chen¡¯s ear like an arrow.

    Li Shi Ying had suddenly woke up!!

    GAH!!!

    Chen was so panicked that he dropped Li Shi Ying leg to the bed making a loud THUD! noise, instantly made Li Shi Ying who originally only half-awake, to be fully awake.

    "Ukh.....who is that?!" Li Shi Ying groaned when she felt her leg being threw off like a sack. She still felt tired actually so she struggled to raised her body in order to see what the hell happened.

    Chen: ??????

    Chen already had heart attack the moment he identally dropped Li Shi Ying leg making her fully awake.

    W-what should he do??!!

    ....HIDE!!!

    At that second right before Li Shi Ying managed to raise her upper body to see what¡¯s going on, Chen had squatted down and rolled his body to hide under Li Shi Ying bed.

    Hiding under Li Shi Ying bed was the safest ce for him!

    "...um?" Li Shi Ying looked at her surrounding and didn¡¯t find anyone there. But...she was sure she felt like someone dropped her leg till it hit the bed!

    Could it be it was only her feeling? But the slight pain she felt was real!

    Li Shi Ying as stubborn as she was, didn¡¯t believe that it was just her feeling. There must be someone in her room before she awake...could it be...another assassin?!

    CREAK.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    Li Shi Ying immediately went down from her bed and looked around her room. At first nce, nothing was out of ce except from her previous dirty clothes...

    Wait what?! Dirty clothes?! T-then...

 Chapter 268 268 Hide and Seek

    <h4>268 Chapter 268 ¡°Hide and Seek¡°</h4>

    Then??

    SRAK!

    Li Shi Ying looked down to her clothes and was startled to death. She remembered falling asleep after she throw up so she should still be wearing the dirty clothes...but now she was wearing a clean night gown...

    W-who changed her clothes?? ??

    She knew that she didn¡¯t have maidservant and the only beasts who could turn into human from were only three in total. But all of them...were male!

    Ukh...just...what happened?! Did someone changed her clothes for her or she unconsciously changed her clothes by herself?!

    Li Shi Ying had doubt so she started to find more clue. This matter was serious! If someone did change her clothes then that someone must have seen her naked. Then it means she couldn¡¯t get married!! ????

    Author: You¡¯re already married though ??

    Li Shi Ying gripped her fist as she swore she would find out the truth of this matter. If she did find the person who changed her clothes...then...she could only asked that person to marry her!

    Well if the one changing her clothes was female then case closed. But if it wasn¡¯t female...ukh...!

    Li Shi Ying then started to get into her detective mode. She had read many detectiveics and novels such as Detective Con¨¢an, Sherluck Holmes, etc.

    Hmph! Let¡¯s catch that person!

    Li Shi Ying begin from observing the ce around her bed. First of all she did believe that the person who changed her clothes must still be here in her room.

    Why?

    Because she just felt her leg being dropped right before she was awake and when she looked around...she found no one.

    But then she didn¡¯t hear the creaking sound of her room door being opened! It means...that person was hiding here!

    Actually it could be that person left though the window but the window was still closed. If the person left through the window and closed it from outside she should hear the noises.

    Author: is this turning into detective novel? ??

    Li Shi Ying looked at any unusual thing inside the room and immediately found a bucket of mild water and a wet fabric hanging on the bucket.

    ! Evidence!

    Li Shi Ying squatted as her back was facing the space under her bed.

    At this time...when Li Shi Ying squatted, Chen could see her back clearly. He was hiding under the bed afterall.

    !! L-Li Shi Ying was awake! A-ah!! She even squatted beside the bucket!! What is she going to do?? ??

    Chen heart went THUMP THUMP from fear. He was quite lucky that the space under the bed was narrow so no one should be able to found him that quick.

    But...he was still worried! What if Li Shi Ying found him here?! Looking at her movement...he was sure she was looking for the person changing her clothes!

    GAAHH!! If his bunny caught him...she would be super mad and maybe...abandoned him right away! ??

    Oh God please...let him escape safely!!

    Back to Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying was touching the wet fabric with serious eyes. The fabric was still wet meaning the person had just used it not too long ago.

    But what did that person used the wet fabric for...?

    ....WHAAATTT??? WET FABRIC?!

    D-don¡¯t tell her...not only that person changed her clothes...he/she also wipe her body?! ??

    BOOM!

    T-this...if the person was a male....she must absolutely ask for his responsibility!!! Not only the person looked at her naked body...the person might also touched her body with the fabric!!

    GYAA!! So embarrassing!!

    Li Shi Ying mind was on fire as her will to find the culprit became intense. She would absolutely catch the culprit and demand responsibility!! This was her pride as a woman you know??!!

    Li Shi Ying threw the fabric back to the bucket as she focused her gaze to the floor.

    ....eh? What¡¯s that?

    Li Shi Ying found something red on the floor and felt weird as this was odd. She then once again squatted down to look closer at the red dot on the floor.

    I-isn¡¯t this...blood? Why the hell there¡¯s blood here?!

    Li Shi Ying dipped her finger to the blood mark left on the floor and felt it was still wet, not dried yet.

    Then...the one who bleed this blood just recently got wounded!

    Not only that, Li Shi Ying also found that the blood had a trail mark! It was faint and many would miss it but as an experienced detective novel lovers...Li Shi Ying immediately noticed it.

    The blood trail...was heading to her bed! Isn¡¯t this mean...the culprit got wounded earlier and this blood trail...could tell her the culprit¡¯s current position!

    Gotcha!!

    Li Shi Ying raised her body and slowly went to her bed. The only ce that could hide someone perfectly...was under the bed....

    She should be careful not to startled the person...if she startled the person, that person could suddenly rolled away from under the bed and ran!

    Okay don¡¯t make noise...here we go...

    One...two...three....gotcha!

 Chapter 269 269 Should Author Save The Dragon?

    <h4>269 Chapter 269 ¡°Should Author Save The Dragon?¡°</h4>

    One...two...three....gotcha!

    BATHUMP!

    Chen who was hiding beneath the bed was soo scared when Li Shi Ying squatted down to check below the bed. His heart beated fast like mad and sweat began to drench his back.

    But, Chen was someone who had good reflex afterall...he wouldn¡¯t be that easy to be found.

    So when Li Shi Ying did checked as she looked under the bed, Chen immediately attached his body to the wood under the bed, making him couldn¡¯t be seen by Li Shi Ying eyes.

    "Huh? Nothing here..." Li Shi Ying only saw empty floor and nothing was hiding there. But little did she knew that the culprit who was hiding there before, was now holding back his breath while attaching himself to the wood under the bed looking like a spider-man

    Chen used his cultivation energy in order to be a spider-man but that would onlyst for a minute!

    Chen even used a certain technique to made his body invisible but he sacrified a lot of his divine energy to do this so...he really couldn¡¯t hold on for a long time!!

    Just go away bunny!! ?? There¡¯s nothing under your bed!!!

    But Li Shi Ying was a stubborn girl. She believed that her deduction was correct so how could she give up just like that?

    In this room there wasn¡¯t any cupboard or wardrobe or anything that could hide a person, beside under her bed so her deduction must be right on point!

    But she didn¡¯t see anyone there!

    Where did that person go?! She was sure that someone must had been hiding under her bed! The blood trail did tell her so...this is weird...

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t immediately raised her head. She was still looking at the empty space under her bed with narrowed eyes.

    Hmm...could it be....the person was still hiding under her bed but he/she was using some kind of technique to make the body invisible? ??

    That¡¯s quite possible...let¡¯s check it out!

    Li Shi Ying stretched out her hand as she touch the floor under her bed. If someone was indeed hiding there then she would feel something!

    PAT. PAT. PAT.

    Li Shi Ying was touching the floor with her hand but no matter how many times she touched, she touched air and nothing more.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone! ??

    Li Shi Ying felt irritated and felt like she maybe thought it wrong...but her intuition as a woman told her that there was someone under her bed! She was so sure!

    Ukh...let¡¯s think again...if she was in that person position...where would she hide...if it was her if she didn¡¯ty on the floor then...

    Ah! The bed ceiling! The space right above the floor! If shey down on the floor under the bed then maybe someone could find her but if she attach herself to the wood right under the bed...

    Even if someone saw the space under the bed, she would still be unnoticed!!

    Li Shi Ying felt excited and once again squatted down to check her deduction.

    This time she was sure her guess was right! Heh just wait you irresponsible person...she will catch whoever it is and demand responsibility! How can that someone saw her naked body, touch her here and there and now wanted to run away?

    Hmph! ??

    Li Shi Ying hand slowly directed toward the wood under the bed where Chen attached his body to.

    When Chen saw a tiny hand wasing to his direction, his heart jumped to his throat.

    BATHUMP!

    G-gyaa!!! Li Shi Ying still isn¡¯t giving up??? His bunny is sure stubborn isn¡¯t she?! ??

    Stoopp!! Don¡¯te closer!! Leave him alone!! ??

    But Li Shi Ying hand still moved to Chen direction and just 1 cm more, she would have touched Chen.

    Ah ah her hand!! her hand!! OMG God, Buddha, whoever it is save him!!! Right, author save him!! AUTHOR!!! ??

    Perhaps the author was in a good mood that she heard Chen¡¯s wish. Though she hesitated to granted Chen¡¯s wish at first, but in the end...right before Li Shi Ying hand touched Chen¡¯s body...

    BANG!

    "Mistress!" Author sent a saviour in a form of a nanny, Jiu Wei. At this critical moment, Jiu Wei came barging into the room as he called out for Li Shi Ying.

    TEP.

    Li Shi Ying hand stopped mid-air when she heard Jiu Wei was calling her. OMG she was in a disgraceful state now! If Jiu Wei saw her position now she would be scolded!!

    From fear of having Jiu Wei saw her unsightly position, Li Shi Ying immediately retracted her hand and raised her body to answer Jiu Wei call.

    At that moment, Chen was so nervous that he almost dropped his body to the floor with a THUD! sound.

    H-he was saved!!! ??Uggh so nervous!! Good job Jiu Wei!!

    Chen was so relieved that Jiu Wei came in time to interrupted Li Shi Ying from finishing her ¡¯investigation¡¯.

    Jiu Wei you are a good boy!! He will reward himter!

    Chen sighed in relief as he slowly put down his body to the floor.

    But Chen felt relieved too fast! He didn¡¯t know yet that his bunny was going to add another problem for him...

 Chapter 270 270 Covering For Him

    <h4>270 Chapter 270 ¡°Covering For Him¡°</h4>

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    "What is it Jiu Wei?" Li Shi Ying who had walked away from the bed didn¡¯t know that just now if she had been faster for like a second, she would already seed catching the culprit.

    It¡¯s a pity that author-sama decided to interfere.

    "Mistress you have wake up! How do you feel?" Jiu Wei was actually confused when he entered the room and didn¡¯t see Chen¡¯s figure.

    If he remembered it right he should still be in this room afterall he never saw Chen went out from the room after he washed and changed Li Shi Ying clothes....where is he?

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know that Chen was currently hiding under Li Shi Ying bed. He was oblivious.

    "I¡¯m better now but Jiu Wei, I wanna ask you something" Li Shi Ying sat on her bed making CREAK...sound as the bed sunk down a little.

    "Go ahead mistress" Jiu Wei walked back and forth as he was worried for Chen¡¯s sake. Just where the hell Lord Chen was now?

    This ¡¯job¡¯ was a top secret so they better not be found out by mistress...otherwise they would be done for!

    "Who change my clothes and wash my body? I notice my clothes is different from the one I wear this morning and I found bucket filled with warm water plus a wet fabric"

    Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow as she began to interrogate Jiu Wei.

    BATHUMP!

    When Li Shi Ying had dropped her question, both Chen and Jiu Wei heart suddenly stopped beating for a second.

    T-this is it!! The legendary interrogation!! Why the hell mistress have to be so sharp in useless matter like this one?? ??

    Jiu Wei face turned a little pale but as good as he was, his facial expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    "Eh? No one change your clothes mistress....you are the one who change it yourself" Jiu Wei gave Li Shi Ying a bright smile.

    "Is that so? But how about the bucket of warm water and the wet fabric? Did I wash myself too?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she looked straight at Jiu Wei face.

    GAH!!

    H-he...he forgot about the bucket!! OMG OMG what should he said??!! That bucket was clearly used to washed something but he couldn¡¯t admit it was indeed to wash mistress body!!

    If he said so....then he admit defeat and then checkmate! Game Over!

    Ukhh think Jiu Wei think! What we washed earlier with that bucket....

    ....ah!! That one!

    "Ah that one. Di Yu use that to clean the dirtied carriage and he put it here when we take you to this room" Jiu Wei managed to made a very smooth yet logical lie for his answer.

    That¡¯s right the carriage was indeed dirty because of the vomit so it was reasonable to said they forgot to bring back the bucket after they left it at Li Shi Ying room!

    Chen: Good excuse!! ??

    Li Shi Ying felt suspicious but what Jiu Wei said was logical and she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    Then she really changed the clothes herself and no one changed it for her? Her deduction was wrong?

    Hhhh....no wonder she didn¡¯t find anyone under her bed...now she felt stupid!

    "Okay then" Li Shi Ying was about to sleep again when Jiu Wei suddenly stopped her.

    At this time Jiu Wei just noticed Chen¡¯s hand signal behind Li Shi Ying.

    Chen was signaling Jiu Wei to take Li Shi Ying out of the room so that he could went out from under the bed!

    He was so damn tired and he couldn¡¯t rest at all if he haven¡¯t go out from this room!

    "What?" Li Shi Ying frowned when Jiu Wei prevented her from going back to sleep.

    "Mistress haven¡¯t eat lunch it¡¯s already 3 pm let¡¯s go eat now!" Jiu Wei dragged Li Shi Ying with him toward the door with the excuse of letting Li Shi Ying ate.

    Well it was indeed true that Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t eat lunch so she quickly followed Jiu Wei behind and left the room as she closed her room door with a CLAP! sound.

    ....is she gone? Li Shi Ying have go out from the room?

    Chen popped out his head from under the bed as he saw the door was closed tight.

    It means...Li Shi Ying had went out! Yeah! Now is the chance to escape!

    Chen quickly rolled his body to went out from under the bed as he immediately stood up after that.

    Now...should he escape through the window or through the door?

    Let¡¯s try window first it¡¯s safer.

    Chen tried to open the window but then...the window couldn¡¯t be opened!! It was locked and the lock was broken! He could just broke the lock but his bunny was too observant so she may notice something wrong.

    Ughh...door then....

    Chen quickly ran to the door while silencing his step like an assassin but when he was just about to open the door...he heard Li Shi Ying voice near the door along with a CREAK...sound

    "Wait Jiu Wei I forgot something in my room!" Along with this voice the door was opened when Chen was right in front of it!!

    !!

 Chapter 271 271 Accident! Accident!

    <h4>271 Chapter 271 ¡°ident! ident!¡°</h4>

    !!

    GYAA!!!

    Chen heart leapt to his throat when he saw the door was opened before he opened it himself.

    At this critical moment once again Chen was saved by his amazing reflex to avoid danger. His body somehow reflexively hide behind the door to avoid being seen by Li Shi Ying.

    SWOOSH!

    This timing was so perfect as it was at the same time when Li Shi Ying came to the room!

    If Chen was a bit slower for even a second, maybe Li Shi Ying had already saw him inside her room. Then she would get suspicious and in the end she would knew the truth!!

    That would be the worst scenario ever.

    Chen was perfectly hidden behind the door but s...he was still unlucky!

    BANG!

    The door was opened by Li Shi Ying with quite a force and poor Chen get hit by it.

    !!

    The door hit Chen nose and he instantly got dizzy. He actually wanted to scream but he quickly covered his mouth with teary eyes.

    He can¡¯t scream!! If he scream now then his sacrifice (his nose) would be in Vain!

    E-endure Chen! As long as Li Shi Ying leave the room he will be free!!

    Chen patiently endure his pain for a greater good. He was actually already tired from this hide and seek event. Every minutes his heart would suddenly leapt to his throat.

    The shock is too much!

    Perhaps because author-sama have tortured Chen long enough, she gave Chen his long awaited wish.

    Li Shi Ying only came to get her novel and in the next minute she already went away leaving the room.

    ....Is she gone?

    Chen slowly came out from behind the door and after he was sure Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t near the room, he dashed out as fast as he could to his own room.

    After Li Shi Ying had eat, she suggested their group to continue the journey and stopped to take a rest only when it was already dark.

    The journey to White Tiger Country was still long and she wanted them to use their time very well. She didn¡¯t want to hold back the group just because of her health.

    Moreover Li Shi Ying had felt better now. Even her fever had cooled down a lot after Chen secretly washed her body.

    So with Li Shi Ying permission, the group set out from the vige at 4 pm and nned to stop when it was time to have dinner.

    Inside the carriage.

    Li Shi Ying sat across Chen seat and when she was dozing off while watching the scenery outside, she suddenly noticed something weird with Chen.

    ...Chen¡¯s nose is red! Wait. Even his cheek and his face are also red! Is he sick?

    "Chen what happen to your nose? Also do you feel unwell? Why is your face that red?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes when she looked at Chen face.

    Chen looked like a steamed crab now.

    When Chen heard Li Shi Ying question, he suddenly flinched. He then immediately averted his eyes from Li Shi Ying when he saw her looking at him.

    "I-it¡¯s nothing miss! I just identally tripped and bump my nose" Chen scratched his head as he kept looking at the carriage floor.

    "But your face is red...are you sick?" Li Shi Ying could believe Chen reason for having a red nose but what about his face? It was so damn red!

    "A-ah? It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s just hot here" Chen gave a sheepishugh as he hurriedly turned his head away for the n-th time.

    It was still winter and Chen answer was so suspicious.

    The reason why Chen was like this...was because he felt self-conscious! Whenever he saw Li Shi Ying he kept recalled that view when he washed her body....it made him embarrased!

    At the same time Chen also felt nervous. His hand was bandaged earlier and he covered it with his long sleeves. He couldn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying found out about this wound!

    Who would know if she somehow connected his wound to the blood trail she saw in her room?

    Ukh...gotta be careful!

    Li Shi Ying frowned hearing Chen unreasonable answer. It was still winter now so how could Chen felt hot instead? Even though the carriage was warm but it wasn¡¯t hot at all!

    Chen didn¡¯t see her face when he was answering her earlier and he seemed nervous...did he lie?

    Maybe....Chen was sick but he didn¡¯t want to let her know? Then...is it possible that Chen catched her fever?! I-it could be! She suddenly felt better and now Chen whole face down to his neck was red.

    Chen must have caught her fever!

    Li Shi Ying moved from her seat out of worry and put her hand on Chen¡¯s forehead making Chen flinched unconsciously as he tried to backed down.

    "Wait don¡¯t mo-" When Li Shi Ying was still standing in front of Chen while having her hand on his forehead, the carriage suddenly shook from the bumpy road making Li Shi Ying lost her bnce.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying body fell on Chen body while Chen was quick to catch her body when she fell but....Chen identally touched something forbidden!!

    !!

 Chapter 272 272 Bunny Slap!

    <h4>272 Chapter 272 ¡°Bunny p!¡°</h4>

    !!

    Chen palm identally grabbing Li Sho Ying¡¯s pudding!!

    PYONG!

    At this time time seemed to stop for both Chen and Li Shi Ying.

    Chen had turned into stone after he did that so he didn¡¯t even release his palm on Li Shi Ying pudding while Li Shi Ying was also in the same state.

    The ident happened too fast that she still couldn¡¯t catch up with what happened to her.

    At this time Chen was also in a weird state. He felt like he was identally touching his bunny¡¯s pudding but he thought that must be a dream.

    He must had fell asleep and dream like that. Yeah. There¡¯s no way he would identally touch his bunny¡¯s pudding.

    Haha. Let¡¯s check it out this is surely a dream right?

    So Chen very casually squeezed the Mrs.Pudding he just touched to made sure that all of this was just a dream.

    SQUEEZE....

    ...hm? Why the heck this felt so damn real...so soft and springy. This is his dream right? Why it felt so real...

    Li Shi Ying who was taken aback with this incident...felt like her IQ suddenly turned offline.

    She just felt like someone squeezed her breast with a GYUUT sound effect.

    ....what...happen...

    Did...Chen just...touched her breast..? Moreover...he squeezed her breast?

    DRK DRK DKR.

    The carriage kept moving in fast speed passing the bumpy road and the shook made Li Shi Ying snapped from her dazed state.

    She looked down only to find a statue simr to Chen whose hand was still on her breast now.

    C-c...Chen t-touch her breast!!! ?? He even fondle it too!!

    Without thinking any further, with her instinct alone Li Shi Ying suddenly raised her hand as she aimed for Chen and the the next second...

    SLAP!!!

    Bunny p!

    Li Shi Ying pped Chen¡¯s face for the second time but this time she used almost all her energy leaving behind her palm print on Chen¡¯s cheek.

    Chen who was still thinking that this was only his dream, not the reality, suddenly snapped when Li Shi Ying palmnded on his cheek.

    Gah! It hurts! This is real!!

    Chen hurriedly looked at his palm and when he saw his palm on Li Shi Ying breast...he wanted to faint.

    Li Shi Ying had pped away Chen¡¯s hand and was now standing in front of him while wearing a ¡¯devil mask¡¯ on her face.

    "M-miss..." Chen backed down but his back already touched the carriage wall. He had no way to escape.

    "What did you do huh?" Li Shi Ying came closer with that super scary smile on her face as she took out her talisman.

    "M-miss it¡¯s an ident! I-i didn¡¯t mean to do that!!" Chen put his hand crossed in front of his face as he tried to escape.

    Gah! Li Shi Ying looked so mad!! He was finished!!

    "ident? Then why you squeeze itter on..." Li Shi Ying yed with her talisman as she smirked mockingly.

    The talisman on her hand was a new one she made. It was ¡¯heavy headache¡¯ talisman. This talisman could made anyone felt heavy headache as if their head was about to explode. Of course the effect can hold on to 30 minutes.

    This talisman couldn¡¯t bring big damage but it can at least ¡¯torture¡¯ the enemy and this talisman was exactly what Li Shi Ying had in her hand now.

    You know what she would next wouldn¡¯t you ??

    Chen instantly broke in cold sweat watching the talisman in Li Shi Ying hand. He couldn¡¯t read it but he was sure it was somekind of horrible talisman!

    He had witnessed the might of those papers before so he was genuiely scared when he saw one in front of him.

    "I-i just thought that the ident wasn¡¯t real that it was a dream! S-so I...I..." Chen words got stucked at his throat. Cat got his tongue that Chen couldn¡¯t even speak anymore.

    How could he said that because it was a dream he dly tested it out? If he said so maybe he would be ash at the next second!

    "Heh you can¡¯t say anything huh? Then...eat this!!" Li Shi Ying forehead twitched as she mmed the talisman to Chen¡¯s forehead with lightning speed.

    Chen who was taken aback, didn¡¯t have time to dodge the talisman and the next second the talisman was activated...

    NYUT. NYUT. NYUT.

    Chen started to felt heavy headache. He felt like thousand needles were prickling his brain but this was still not the end of his suffering.

    Not only he felt like being pricked by needles, over time he also felt like his head was being hit continuously by a big and heavy hammer!

    Now now this was also wasn¡¯t the worst yet. Aside from the feeling of being hit by hammer, Chen also felt like his brain was being shook like a milkshake as he felt his surrounding spinned around.

    "Arghh!! M-miss forgive me forgive me!" Chen groaned in pain as he tried to approached Li Shi Ying to beg for her mercy but Li Shi Ying closed her eyes and pretend that Chen was never there.

    Chen could only moved his arm and...

    GRAB!

 Chapter 273 273 Dizzy

    <h4>273 Chapter 273 ¡°Dizzy¡°</h4>

    GRAB!

    Chen grabbed Li Shi Ying thigh with pale face as he began to begged her to release the talisman effect.

    "Miss! u-ukh miss forgive me I am wrong!! Please retract the talisman effect!!" Chen nearly cried from having this heavy headache. The pain was unbearable

    "No! You pervert go away!" Li Shi Ying was startled when Chen grabbed her thigh just to beg her. Heh it¡¯s easy to say sorry but the fact that Chen had touched her couldn¡¯t be changed!!

    Giving him this talisman as his punishment could already be considered light punishment...she should had demand responsibility for him!!

    Her pride as a girl....had been destroyed the moment Chen grabbed her breast and even fondle it!

    Hmph! Hmph! There¡¯s no way she would forgive Chen so easily. Just suffer first!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying unmoved attitude, Chen became more desperate.

    H-his bunny was seriously angry!!

    But Chen didn¡¯t want to give up just like that to surrender to his fate for 30 minutes headache in the future so...he would do ANYTHING to persuade his bunny!

    GRAB!

    Chen once again grabbed Li Shi Ying thigh and this time he hugged it while rubbing his cheek on it looking very shameless for a dignified dragon like him.

    !!

    "W-what are you doing?? Let me go! Oy!" Li Shi Ying body flinched when she felt Chen cheek on her thigh.

    How could that cold and cool Chen degraded into a shameless thick-skinned Chen like now??!! Where¡¯s your pride, man?!

    "Mmn ukh! No! I will not let go until miss forgive me!" Chen stubbornly choose to cling on Li Shi Ying thigh even though she had tried to released herself.

    Both Chen and Li Shi Ying was stubborn so while Chen tried to kept clinging on Li Shi Ying thigh, Li Shi Ying was trying to release Chen¡¯s grip from her thigh.

    Li Shi Ying tried to moved her leg and kicked Chen out but Chen grip on her thigh was too tight that she even felt a little pain.

    Ukhh Chen why you are so stubborn??!!

    Li Shi Ying was so eager to get rid of Chen whom kept clinging on her thigh like a ko. It seemed that Chen wanted her to undo the talisman effect but...she didn¡¯t want to!

    "Ukhh Chenn let go!" Li Shi Ying hit Chen¡¯s head with her tiny little fist, trying to get out from this weird situation.

    It felt tickles when he rubbed his face to her thigh you know!! Anyway this is so embarrasing!

    "N..no..." Chen had became weaker than before because of the headache but he still was stronger than Li Shi Ying.

    Chen mind was getting muddled as time pass by. His head hurted so much that sweat began to form on his forehead.

    Chen couln¡¯t think straight with the pain torturing him.

    It hurts like hell!! He never knew his bunny talisman would be this powerful...so scary!! ??

    Chen eyes started to be foggy as he slowly released his grip on Li Shi Ying thigh.

    This...won¡¯t do...it seemed that his bunny wasn¡¯t satisfied with him only rubbing his cheek to her thigh...should he do something else? Something more...more shameless...ukh!

    Li Shi Ying was taken aback when Chen released his grip.

    Ah! Chen finally released her thigh! Huff!! Thanks God...

    But before Li Shi Ying could celebrate her win, Chen did something unexpected to her.

    THUD!

    Chen suddenly pushed her shoulder to the carriage wall when Li Shi Ying was still sitting on her seat.

    !!

    "Ukh...Chen! What are you doing?!" Li Shi Ying was angry. Her shoulder was being pressed to the carriage wall behind her and she couldn¡¯t move!

    Li Shi Ying was about to scold Chen when she saw Chen face right in front of her.

    !!

    Chen eyes were foggy and his mind seemed unclear. He was panting hard as he asionally would flinched from the pain he felt in his head.

    "Miss...look at me...tell me what I have to do to make you forgive me..." Chen voice was weak and he looked like he would die anytime but the strength he put on Li Shi Ying shoulder still didn¡¯t decreased.

    "Wait Chen you are acting weird" Li Shi Ying averted her eyes as she suddenly felt nervous.

    Was the pain too much until Chen became a little crazy like now? It couldn¡¯t be right?

    "No...I¡¯m not...just the pain- ukh!" Chen identally squeezed Li Shi Ying shoulder when he felt the pain in his head again.

    "Ah! You squeezed my shoulder!" Li Shi Ying groaned when she felt Chen hand on her shoulder thightened.

    "Mm sorry miss...but please...forgive me...I¡¯ll do anything..." Chen was already drenched in sweat. His face also looked extremely tired.

    "N-no! I-its your fault! You touch me first! You deserve this...just wait for 30 minutes to end can¡¯t you?" Li Shi Ying turned away her face in slight anger.

    No matter what Chen said she won¡¯t forgive him! He should be grateful that she didn¡¯t ask him to marry her.

    Getting your breast touched and fondled by a man, is something super embarrassing!!

    But then...the next second Chen did something that startled Li Shi Ying.

    GRAB!

    !!

 Chapter 274 274 Miss...Im Tired

    <h4>274 Chapter 274 ¡°Miss...I¡°m Tired¡°</h4>

    GRAB!

    !!

    Chen raised his right hand as he turned Li Shi Ying chin to face him.

    "Ukh..! M-miss look at me...tell me what you want" Chen made Li Shi Ying looked straight to his eyes, she can¡¯t escape.

    "Wait wait you are too close!" Li Shi Ying face turned bright red as she pushed away Chen¡¯s face with her hand.

    What¡¯s with him?! Why he suddenly act like this??

    "Miss...please...I beg you...I can¡¯t hold on anymore..." Chen once again hold his head as he looked at Li Shi Ying with teary eyes.

    Chen now looked so damn docile with that teary eyes and weak appearance.

    ?? KYUN!!

    Li Shi Ying felt like her heart was being pierced by an arrow when she saw this new side of Chen.

    Usually Chen was cold, arrogant, cruel etc...but now he looked so weak and cute! Like a helpless child!

    B-but even if he is cute...

    Li Shi Ying was hesitating now. Should she forgive Chen or not...

    Chen once againunched his unconscious puppy-like eyes making thest wall in Li Shi Ying heart fell down.

    GAH!!! What¡¯s with this cute creature??!! She wanna kidnapped him away!!

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t bear to let this big child suffer any longer so she finally gave up her n to punish Chen. Li Shi Ying took out her ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman and put the ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman to let Chen felt better.

    When Chen forehead touched the ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman, the talisman glowed in purple light and Chen instantly felt good.

    The pain in his head vanished slowly and he suddenly felt a lot better than before.

    "There. I forgive you" Li Shi Ying stroke Chen¡¯s head with red ears as she pretend to not look at his fluffy hair.

    Hmph! Actually she want to make Chen marry her but this may troubled him so...this small punishment is already enough. Beside, she managed to see a new side of Chen. Hehehe...

    Chen blinked his eyes when he felt Li Shi Ying hand stroking his hair gently. He suddenly felt touched.

    His bunny forgive him!!

    Chen moved his head closer to demand more stroke from his bunny as he took a sit beside Li Shi Ying.

    Bunny have to stroke his hair alright? He still feel dizzy....but his bunny¡¯s hand felt so good...

    Chen was so happy that Li Shi Ying forgive him. He was relieved and happy at the same time that he suddenly felt so tired. He had no energy left...he wanted to sleep...

    "Miss...I¡¯m tired..." Chen whispered as his head started to sway to the left and to the right.

    Li Shi Ying had allowed Chen to sit next to her and was still stroking his hair out of her interest when suddenly her right shoulder felt heavy.

    TUK.

    ...Hm?

    Li Shi Ying looked at her shoulder and when she saw what was there..she nearly flipped the carriage.

    C-chen??

    It turned out that Chen fell asleep because he felt super tired that day and his head naturally fell to Li Shi Ying shoulder.

    But because Chen was taller than Li Shi Ying, he had to adjusted his body to match Li Shi Ying shoulder in order for him to leaned his head to her shoulder.

    Ukh Chen...don¡¯t u feel ufortable sitting like that?

    Li Shi Ying felt embarrased at that moment when she felt Chen head on her shoulder...and her heart suddenly beat faster.

    THUMP! THUMP! THUMP!

    C-chen really fell asleep? Moreover he fell asleep on her shoulder? Is this a dream?

    Li Shi Ying actually wanted to move Chen head and made him leaned to the carriage wall because she wasn¡¯t used to having a man using her shoulder as a pilloe...but she didn¡¯t feel like doing it.

    She should felt ufortable but she actually felt...warm andfortable when Chen leaned his head to her shoulder. She felt like Chen had opened his heart to her to be this defenseless in front of her.

    So cute....(£þ¦Ø£þ)

    Li Shi Ying could smell Chen fresh natural fragrance and her heart slowly turned calm.

    She too suddenly felt tired...

    After all that happened today, Li Shi Ying also felt tired. At first she thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep when she was in carriage but when Chen also fell asleep, moreover he was sleeping with his head on her shoulder.

    This made Li Shi Ying felt sleepy. She did want to sleep but looking at Chen who was sleeping, she couldn¡¯t just fell asleep too right? What if Chen¡¯s body fell because she fell asleep too?

    She had to keep his body from falling! Seriously...

    Li Shi Ying indeed already had an idea to let her sleep as well as keeping Chen¡¯s body on her shoulder but she was to embarrassed to do it.

    What if someone saw her?

    But in the end as Li Shi Ying felt more sleepy...she did her idea anyway.

    Li Shi Ying was about to do her idea when the carriage jolted once again making her hand slipped the wrong way. She wanted to hold Chen¡¯s waist but because her body jolted, she missed!

    She...touched something else!

 Chapter 275 275 A Pudding For a Birdie

    <h4>275 Chapter 275 ¡°A Pudding For a Birdie¡°</h4>

    She touched something else!

    Li Shi Ying hand...identally touched Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯. She intended to hug Chen¡¯s waist but her hand slipped down and touched his ¡¯little brother¡¯ instead!

    Yap. She touched it. She really touched it for the 2¡¯nd time.

    Li Shi Ying: (¡¹???)? Momma!!!

    Li Shi Ying body froze when she felt something on her hand. She knew what it was afterall her hand was between Chen¡¯s leg now.

    GAH!!!! Is this what you call instant karma??!!

    The karma was for Chen though, he identally touched Li Shi Ying pudding now Li Shi Ying identally touched his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    It was like an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth but this time it was a pudding for a birdie.

    Li Shi Ying was so panicked that she forgot to retract her hand. Well this part was due the author¡¯s will after she receive many love potions to drown Li Shi Ying inside.

    ....it felt....hard...? The thing she touched...why the hell it felt hard...

    Li Shi Ying was dazed and felt confused with the reaction on Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ until the carriage suddenly shook hard.

    GRAK. GRAK. GRAK.

    While Li Shi Ying hand was still touching Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯, the carriage was now passing through another bumpy road!

    The shook made Li Shi Ying snapped out from her daze and quickly realized what happened.

    S-she had touch Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ !!

    Li Shi Ying quickly retracted her hand as her face turned bright red.

    W-what did she just touched??!!! S-she touched Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯! I-its the first time she touched a man¡¯s important part!!!

    Author: Nope not your first time ??

    Li Shi Ying was so ashamed of herself. What if Chen knew? She would die from embarrassment then!!

    Wait wait....C-calm down! Chen was still asleep so there¡¯s no way he would know! Yeah that¡¯s right no one would know! Let¡¯s keep it a secret!

    Li Shi Ying had calmed her heart very fast as she decided to forget that ident she just did. It was only and ident, nothing else.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was fixing her sitting posture as she felt a little cramp, and was about to adjusted herself to Chen¡¯s position...

    The carriage shake a lot once more and this made Li Shi Ying and Chen who were inside the carriage, also jolted a few times.

    Guess what happened when both of them, Li Shi Ying and Chen were jolting here and there inside a not so spacious carriage?

    There would be another ident!

    This time Chen who was still sleeping like a log, had his body swayed from the shook and his head moved from Li Shi Ying shoulder....to her breast area.

    BUMP.

    Chen face fell right to Li Shi Ying¡¯s pudding.

    !!! G-GYAAA!!!! ????

    C-chen face was on her breast!!! *faint*

    Li Shi Ying was so panicked that she reflexively shoved away Chen¡¯s body which made him hit the carriage wall with a loud sound.

    BRAK!

    The moment Chen hit the carriage wall, he was instantly awake.

    "What happen??" Chen suddenly stood up and took out his knife while doing abat pose. Was is enemy attack?! He just felt his body bumped something hard.

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red when she saw Chen. S-she couldn¡¯t tell him what happened!!

    "I-it alright nothing happen" Li Shi Ying fanned herself with a fan she took out of nowhere to hide her embarrassment.

    "Ah I see..." Chen was still sleepy so right after that he went back to sleep but this time Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t let him sit next to her.

    She just couldn¡¯t!! She would recalled all those idents that happened to her, and happened to Chen too...

    Oh God...because of these various idents..this whole journey would be awkward!!

    Time goes by as Li Shi Ying decided to mantain her distance with Chen to prevent any unnecessary ident ured again. She rarely talk with Chen and only talked to him if it was something really important.

    Li Shi Ying had turned really self-conscious whenever she was with Chen making the whole 1 month journey seemed very ufortable and awkward for her.

    1 monthter.

    "Look miss, that is the White Tiger Country" Chen pointed his finger to the scenery outside the window as he told Li Shi Ying.

    "Wahhh so beautiful!" Li Shi Ying was excited when she could finally saw the borderline of White Tiger Country. There was this big and long wall for everyone who wanted to enter this country.

    The wall was pure white and there were a lot of white tiger statue decorating the wall. From behind this tall wall, Li Shi Ying could see mountains and forest which was White Tiger Country unique scenery.

    White Tiger Country, the country of mountains and forest. This country also well-known as the mist country because when you had passed the wall which often called the ¡¯white line¡¯, you would be weed by thick mist in every color.

    The mist there wasn¡¯t white but colorful which make this country was known as a beautiful yet poisonous country.

    Why it¡¯s called poisonous country? We¡¯ll seeter.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the white wall which was now very close to her carriage and shouted in her heart.

    White Tiger Country, here Ie!

 Chapter 276 276 Lord ThèŒ…n

    <h4>276 Chapter 276 ¡°Lord Th¨¦n¡°</h4>

    "Okay next!" Li Shi Ying and her group had sessfully entered White Tiger Country and was already about to rent an inn.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying who was waiting for Jiu Wei to rent room for them, was thinking in silent.

    What was she thinking about?

    Li Shi Ying was thinking about what her action should be from now on. Now that she had arrived at the second ce of the herb she wanted....Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but be more careful than before.

    So Li Shi Ying was trying to recalled the original story plot of this world right now. If she remember it right....in the original story plot, the female lead should alsoe to this country andter gain herself a new sacred beast.

    But she probably won¡¯t meet the female lead. She was sure.

    Li Shi Ying knew that she had changed the story plot by crippling Meng Yue Ming so it was very possible for Meng Yue Ming fate to change as well. She won¡¯t be here in this country and so the danger she might face, probably won¡¯t be much.

    While Li Shi Ying was thinking about her future n, at the other ce at the same time....

    Middle realm.

    "Old man your disciple wound is very severe. She¡¯s totally crippled" A man dressed in dark yellow clothes talked to an old man in front of him, who was no one other than Meng Yue Ming master.

    "Yeah I know it. I know her wound is severe but if it¡¯s you....the mysterious prodigy of the empire...you can save her right, Lord Th¨¦n? I know you can heal her..." The old man hand trembled as he looked straight at the young man¡¯s eyes.

    This young man in front of him was very mysterious as he suddenly became very popr and well-known just few months ago. Even he, a famous elder in middle realm only knew this man¡¯s name.

    His name is Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    This young man family background was so mysterious that no one in middle realm know. Th¨¦n Sin Lung had weird yet unique knowledge that no one in middle realm ever heard of.

    Not only that...aside from his brain, Th¨¦n Sin Lung was also very handsome, adored by many youngdies.

    And...as if this trait wasn¡¯t enough, he was very powerful!

    Only 18 years this year but already at semi-God stage! Truly frightening!

    "Hm indeed I can heal your disciple but in order to do that, I have to sacrifice my one and only unicorn¡¯s horn...That horn is ultra rare item that human never have it before, except me" The young man suddenly waved his hand, revealing the unicorn¡¯s horn.

    GULP.

    "....then state your price. I am willing to give you anything as long as you can heal my disciple" the old man very surprisingly kneeled down and kowtowed to the young man.

    "Hm I don¡¯t need money as you can¡¯t buy this horn anyway but I have a favor to ask you" The young man put his hand on his back as he walked closer to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master.

    "I will do my best to fulfill your favor so please tell me!" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master kowtowed once again as tears began to wet his cheek.

    This was all for his disciple! Not only she was in a dangerous state now she was even crippled! Hang on Ming¡¯er...master will save you!

    "I want you to find a person. This person...I don¡¯t know where she is but I know that she is here in this world." The young man rubbed his chin as he lowered his back a bit, to talk to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master.

    "A person? Do you have a picture of her or any clue?" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master was puzzled with this seemingly easy request. Why the hell this young man even need his help to find a girl?

    "Hmm sadly I don¡¯t have her picture but I know her name. Maybe this will he useful" The young man sighed as he told Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master to came closer.

    "What is her name? If her name is a real name then maybe I can still find her" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master came closer to the young man as he waited for his answer.

    "Her name...is Li Shi Ying"

    The young man subconsciously smiled when he said that name. The name of the girl he let go before. The girl he betrayed just for a moment of hesitation.

    Now he was here in a new world...with his ability he could sense her presence, her soul that she was here in this world just like him but unfortunately he never knew the exact location.

    He didn¡¯t expect his girl to be here too just like him! This must be destiny and now he swear he would never let her go again. He won¡¯t hesitate any longer.

    "W-what?? L-Li Shi Ying? W-who is she for you?!" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master was so shocked that the young man knew the name of the girl who harm his disciple.

    Could this young man be trusted??!! What is his rtionship with Li Shi Ying?!

 Chapter 277 277 Rainbow Miracle Powder

    <h4>277 Chapter 277 ¡°Rainbow Miracle Powder¡°</h4>

    "My rtionship with Li Shi Ying? I¡¯m her boyfriend. I was her boyfriend and now I will be her boyfriend again. Now go find her for me and leave your disciple in my hand"

    The young man smiled and before Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master could react, he already left the room leaving Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master alone in confusion.

    At Li Shi Ying ce.

    "So? What herb we need to find in this country?" Li Shi Ying rolled on the bed as she asked Jiu Wei about their n.

    The second herb! She had to get it too!

    "The second herb we need to find is not in shape of flower or nt. This one...is called rainbow miracle powder" Jiu Wei folded his arm in front of his chest as he talked to his mistress.

    "Then? The location? Tell me in detail" Li Shi Ying hugged the pink panther while focusing her mind to what Jiu Wei will exined. She had to knew the location of this herb and how to get it in case she was separated again from her group.

    Afterall she was always unlucky!

    Jiu Wei nodded his head as he began to exin all Li Shi Ying need to knew. The location of this herb was at the highest mountain in this country, Youdu mountain.

    This mountain was famous with its nickname ¡¯Silent Killer¡¯. Why? Because this mountain, all inside it from the beasts to the nts even to the air around it, was poisonous.

    The rainbow miracle powder was a powder with rainbow color that could only be found at the very top of the mountain.

    This powder appeared only in the middle of winter season meaning, the powder would appeared a few days from today.

    The powder aside from having a difficult position to be reached by human, was of course guarded by a very powerful sacred beast too.

    The sacred beast guarding the powder was the boss of Youdu mountain and was well-known to be a seven-headed snake!

    Youdu mountain was a very dangerous mountain which was rarely visited except by the poison expert or some people who had urgent business there.

    Aside from the poisonous living being, the weather around the mountain was also weird. It was always cloudy and misty there. The mist was even came in many colors such as red, blue, etc which each of them brought several different poison.

    In order to get into this mountain, they have to prepare really well!

    "What?? Youdu mountain is that dangerous?! Then how can we go there?? We don¡¯t have poison expert with us" Li Shi Ying slumped her body to her bed when she finished listening to Jiu Wei exnation.

    What a dangerous mountain! Aside from the beast alone, Jiu Wei said that many nts there are actually alive and all of them are extremely poisonous. Not to mention the colorful mist surrounding the mountain....

    This looks like an impossible mission!

    "No mistress we still have hope. We can go there. ording to my information, once every 3 month there would be a day when all the mists around the Youdu mountain disappeared for 24 hours only. And that day....is actually tomorrow"

    Jiu Wei rubbed his chin looking very serious. Their timinging to this country is actually so good! The day when all mists around Youdu mountain disappear is actually tomorrow!

    If they wereteing here for even only a day, maybe they had to wait for another 3 months to be able to enter the mountain as their group didn¡¯t have poison expert.

    They were lucky!

    "Ah is that so?! it¡¯s good then let¡¯s start packing for tomorrow!" Li Shi Ying face immediately brightened when she heard they still have hope.

    "Wait miss. I still have one more information. Youdu mountain....is off limit for foreigners!" Jiu Wei threw a bomb to Li Shi Ying who just felt happy as she had hope to enter the mountain.

    ....WHAAATTT????? Then they couldn¡¯t enter!!

    "Then what should we do?! We can¡¯t enter!!" Li Shi Ying had the urge to choke Jiu Wei right now. How could he just told her this important information now?!

    "Wait...don¡¯t worry mistress, we can disguise as local people. Me and Di Yu and all the beasts will enter your contracted space as mistress and Chen will disguise as local people"

    Jiu Wei felt goosebump when he saw Li Shi Ying re so he quickly have her a solution.

    "Ah good idea then let¡¯s rest for now and prepare for a disguise tomorrow!" Li Shi Ying felt relieved and she yawned for the n-th time, signaling Jiu Wei that she needed to rest now.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t talk any longer as he quickly went out from Li Shi Ying room to let her rest. As for Chen? He was always outside Li Shi Ying room from the start tote night in order to protect her from danger.

    Oww how sweet~ ??

    The next morning....

    Li Shi Ying was currently in front of the mirror, getting her hairbed by Jiu Wei as Chen was also there in the room watching her and Jiu Wei with a somewhat sour face.

    Why the sour face? ??

    Because....he just drank vinegar!

 Chapter 278 278 Braiding Her Hair

    <h4>278 Chapter 278 ¡°Braiding Her Hair¡°</h4>

    Ukhhh...how could that fox casually touch his bunny¡¯s hair?! He should be the one who touch her hair!! He was his bunny¡¯s big brother! Her family! No one else could touch her hair! ??

    Actually Chen had a reason for fussing over Jiu Wei touching Li Shi Ying hair. Jiu Wei had indeed touch Li Shi Ying hair before but at that time Chen didn¡¯t see it.

    In dragon culture, only a husband or the female dragon¡¯s family member could touch a female dragon¡¯s hair as their hair was actually also their scale which was something precious for a dragon.

    Unfortunately Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize Chen¡¯s feeling at all because they simply didn¡¯t know and this made Chen even angrier.

    "So...is this what you mean by a disguise???" Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei who was trying to made a braid for her hair bybing her hair first.

    "Yep. Local girls all of them braid their hair so in order to blend in, mistress¡¯s hair also have to be braided"

    Jiu Wei had finishedbing Li Shi Ying hair and was about to made a braid out of his mistress hair when Chen suddenly grabbed his hand.

    GRAB!

    "...Chen?" Jiu Wei was startled when Chen grabbed his wrist. What the hell was wrong with this dragon??!! They need to hurry disguise and enter Youdu Mountain! They only have 24 hours to find the rainbow miracle powder.

    "....let me braid her hair" Chen eyes were serious when he stare straight at Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes. Well he wasn¡¯t only serious but he was dead serious.

    He had to be the one to touch his bunny¡¯s hair!! Jiu Wei can¡¯t!

    "Emmm but Chen can you braid..?" Jiu Wei let go of Li Shi Ying hair but he was still....hesitant whether he should let Chen do it or not.

    "...I can¡¯t but I can learn! Now teach me" Chen paused for a second before he took a lock of Li Shi Ying hair very carefully.

    Jiu Wei could only shook his head when he saw how Chen was actually now nothing about braiding a woman¡¯s hair.

    Oh God...now he had turned into a hair stylist mentor....

    15 minutester....

    "Okay. I have master the basic. Now...let¡¯s move!" Chen started tob Li Shi Ying hair gently and he moved his hand to start braiding Li Shi Ying hair.

    In order to do that, Chen had to be in a very close distance with Li Shi Ying and this....made Li Shi Ying nervous.

    Wait wait why the hell it was Chen who braided her hair now?! Wasn¡¯t it Jiu Wei?? Where¡¯s Jiu Wei???

    Li Shi Ying had tried her best to keep calm as it was just Chen braiding her hair but for some reason she still felt nervous!

    She could felt the gentle touch of Chen¡¯s finger on her head...the way he stroke it, pull it a little and twisted it...it felt good!

    Omg her weakness was indeed her hair as she often felt veryfortable when someone y with her hair. Now not only a random someone yed with her hair, it was Chen who did it!

    The process of braiding Li Shi Ying hair into a big braid was a long one so while Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair was being braided by Chen, Li Shi Ying nearly felt asleep.

    It felt so damn good you know?! She felt sleepy for God sake...Chen¡¯s touch was so gentle andfortable for her....

    She might fell asleep right away!

    While Li Shi Ying was feeling good with Chen¡¯s hair treatment, the man himself was actually enjoying his job too.

    His bunny¡¯s hair felt so soft and light! Wahh her hair even smells like bunny! He could even see the back of her neck.

    Aishh really this job was the best!

    Chen¡¯s hand moved quite fast for a beginner so the whole process finally ended after 15 minutes had passed. Actually Chen could finished it in just 5 minutes but because he wanted to enjoy this pleasant feeling, he deliberately slow down his hand speed.

    Chen also didn¡¯t forget to decorate Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair with golden bell hairpin (Li Shi Ying¡¯s divine beast) to make it more beautiful.

    Hmmm...perfect!

    Chen tied thest knot to mantain the braid and finally he could sighed in relief.

    Chen was about to leave Li Shi Ying to make his own preparation when he saw her reflection on the mirror and nearly slipped.

    W-who is that angel?! Is that a fairy? Or an angel? No no...goddess!!!

    This was the first time Li Shi Ying hair was braided and the result turned out to be beautiful. She looked like Els¨¤ from Frozzen!

    While Li Shi Ying was checking her hair, Chen was also transformed by Jiu Wei to disguise as a local. Local man in this country all have white skin and their hair was tied into a ponytail.

    5 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying was checking her hair with the mirror when she saw Chen¡¯s reaction reflected on the mirror and nearly crushed the mirror to pieces.

    What¡¯s with Chen??!! (¡¹???)?

 Chapter 279 279 Is That...

    <h4>279 Chapter 279 ¡°Is That...¡°</h4>

    Is that really the Chen she knew? His skin is so white now! H-how handsome!

    This was also the first time Li Shi Ying saw Chen in this appearance. When Chen¡¯s skin was white he gave a different vibe of handsomenesspared to when his skin was slightly tanned.

    If Chen with the slightly dark skin was kinda cool yet sexy, then Chen with white skin looked gentle yet mysterious. Added with that ponytail hairstyle...he looked absolutely gorgeous!

    Wait wait, she didn¡¯t drool now, did she?

    Li Shi Ying quickly averted her eyes from Chen gorgeous appearance as her face already began to turn red. This is bad, she shouldn¡¯t get enchanted by Chen¡¯s face. A big NO NO!

    "Are you ready miss?" Chen walked slowly to Li Shi Yings ce after he was finished with his disguise. With this, both of them would look exactly like the local people.

    "Y-yeah, I gotta wear my veil first" Li Shi Ying lowered her head and pretended to be busy wearing her veil.

    Don¡¯t peek at him! She would have nosebleed if she did.

    10 minutester...

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu hade back to Li Shi Yings contracted space leaving her with only Chen and the camouged horse.

    Well, the other divine beasts she wore as essories were with her too in case she encountered danger but, all of them were in the form of tools at present.

    So basically...it was just her and Chen, riding on the same horse.

    TAK. TAK. TAK.

    "Miss, please wear your coat, the temperature at the mountain is quite cold." Chen, while managing the horse¡¯s rein, didn¡¯t forget to remind Li Shi Ying as they were already close to the foot of the mountain.

    "Hm...okay..." Li Shi Yingzily summoned the white mammoth in its tools form and wore it on her body. This fur coat was heavy but she didnt mind it since the temperature would get colderter.

    From their distance, as they came closer to Youdu Mountain, they could already see faint mist surrounding it. Jiu Wei had mentioned that the amount of toxic mist won¡¯t kill you as, usually, the mist is a lot thicker than now.

    Well, you would only feel a bit dizzy after passing through it, only for a moment though.

    "That¡¯s the local guard" Chen pointed his finger to the row of the guard at the entrance of the mountain. This mountain only has one entrance which was safe, the other entrances are all super dangerous.

    The guard was there to check whether there were any foreigners trying to infiltrate Youdu Mountain. That mountain is off limit for foreigners anyway.

    "Stop!" When Li Shi Ying and Chen had arrived at the entrance, the guard stopped them to check their identity.

    TAK. TAK.

    The camouge horse stopped with Chen¡¯smand as the guard began to check them.

    The girl, had her hair braided like most of the local girls did. Then the man....he looks exactly like a local...overall, they looked like locals but the girl....wore a veil that made her seem quite suspicious.

    "Hey you! Take off your veil!" One of the guards said, still suspicious of Li Shi Ying as she was wearing a veil. It couldn¡¯t be helped since normally no one in the country wore a veil.

    Li Shi Ying looked at Chen before he slowly took off her veil, "Is this alright?" With a sweet smile, Li Shi Ying, who had be more and more beautiful these days managed to stupefy the guard.

    "Y-yes it¡¯s alright" The guards face turned red as the other guards secretly took a nce at Li Shi Ying. She wasn¡¯t a top beauty but, a beauty was still a beauty.

    Li Shi Ying who was ignorant of the eyes of the men on her, casually put back her veil and was about to ask Chen to go when Chen suddenly pulled at her waist and hugged her from behind.

    ??!! Chen?! What is he doing??

    Chen hugged Li Shi Ying intimately as he red at the guards, harrumphed arrogantly before marching toward the mountain with the camouge horse.

    "Oy Chen! Let me go." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have time to analyze her surrounding as Chen¡¯s hand on her waist really bothered her.

    "...mn...next time don¡¯t take off your veil miss" Chen slowly released his hand and felt taken aback.

    Why did he do that? He didn¡¯t know for sure but, when he saw the other men look at Li Shi Ying like that...his body moved on its own.

    Is this an instinct to protect his little sister?

    Li Shi Ying sighed as she began to look at her surroundings. It was like what Jiu Wei said before. This forest was covered with a thin mist.

    The mist came in many colors and what made her feel strange was that this mountain was so colorful. Too colourful even.

    There were rainbow mushrooms, trees that weren¡¯t green but yellow, blue, red, pink...even the soil there wasn¡¯t brown in color.

    She felt as if she was in a wondend. Where¡¯s the mad hater and Alice?

    Just when Li Shi Ying was observing her surroundings, she and Chen suddenly heard a woman¡¯s scream not far from their ce, along with strange creatures suddenly popping out from the ground.

    KYAAA!!!!!

    ...I-Is...that..?

 Chapter 280 280 Rescuing Damsel in Distress

    <h4>280 Chapter 280 ¡°Rescuing Damsel in Distress¡°</h4>

    Is that...?

    Li Shi Ying looked at a figure of a girl running to their ce with a crowd of green little thing following her closely.

    From afar, Li Shi Ying could already see the greeny thing who were chasing the girl.

    And that...was something she never expected to exist in this world.

    It was...goblin!

    Goblin was a fantasy creature from western!! Why the hell they were in eastern world?!

    Chen who saw the green crowd also felt shocked. This was the first time he saw such a thing. He never seen such a creature before!

    Short body, green skin, fang, ugly face with pointed ears...yet they wore pants! and was holding stones or hammer.

    What was that??!!

    Li Shi Ying who could felt Chen¡¯s confusion, immediately told him what she knew.

    "It was...goblin. A fantasy creature made in western fiction...but they shouldn¡¯t be in this world!" Li Shi Ying face turned grim.

    She herself came from another world so she knew what those greeny thing was. But Chen was the local of this world and goblin shouldn¡¯t exist in this world!

    Even in the original story plot she read she never saw goblin being one of supporting character there.

    There was something wrong here! But she didn¡¯t know what went wrong.

    Chen eyes narrowed after he heard what Li Shi Ying said.

    Goblin? Fantasy creature from western? Wasn¡¯t supposed to be in this world?

    All these clues..reminded him of what the God said before. The God said there was a dimension hole in their world that would lead to another creature from different world came invading their world.

    Was this...what the God mean? Those horribly a lot, greeny short ugly creature?! Then...those creature Li Shi Ying called ¡¯goblin¡¯ ....was creature from another world!

    This...is bad. A creature unknown to their world suddenly appear here. He didn¡¯t even know these creature strength or weakness yet the number of these creature is so damn a lot!

    Like it was a horde!!

    "Miss we should just run away" Chen made a U turn and made the camuge horse turned back, running away from the horde of goblins.

    "I agree but, I¡¯m sure we have to fight in the end...those creature called goblin is surprisingly fast don¡¯t you know?" Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t a saint and she won¡¯t ever risk her life just to save a stranger.

    Even though it was a girl.

    In her opinion...she felt that she would get caught in more trouble if she save that girl. She just have a feeling.

    "Ahhh help! help!" The girl behind them was screaming while running as fast as she could when she saw Chen and Li Shi Ying.

    There were other people here! She could survive!

    But Li Shi Ying and Chen kept running away without even ncing at her ce! T-those two people were so cold-blooded!!

    The girl felt extreme despair when she saw both Chen and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t react at all and slowly she somehow felt angry. Angry to herself who was this weak and angry to those two stranger who could be that cruel.

    Well most cultivators were cruel anyway so what was she hoping for? She would die here...eaten by those ugly green thing.

    Li Shi Ying indeed at first pretend to be deaf and ignored the girl¡¯s plea for help but then...she remembered that goblin was a pervert creature.

    In western novel she always found goblin to be extremely lustful and love to r*pe youngdies.

    If that girl was caught then she would be r*ped to death. She was sure.

    Then...could she let that happened in front of her eyes? As someone who was also a girl....how could she ignore it? Maybe Chen won¡¯t care with his cold personality but she...she can¡¯t be that cold-blooded.

    Hhh...she just knew she might invite trouble by helping that girl...but she couldn¡¯t ignore her heart! If the creature chasing the girl wasn¡¯t goblin then she might be able to ignore it.

    But...hhh...it was goblin. That perverted creature. Maybe she herself could arrogantly ignore the girl as even though she was weak she had Chen, Jiu Wei, Di Yu and the others.

    That girl was alone.

    Haishhh let¡¯s help her but she won¡¯t help her by her own hand. Let¡¯s send Jiu Wei to help the damsel in distress. Hopefully the girl won¡¯t turn into a b*tch.

    "Jiu Weie out and save that girl" Li Shi Ying snapped her finger cooly as she summoned Jiu Wei out.

    "Yes mistress!" With a SWOSH! Jiu Wei dashed approaching the horde of goblin to rescue the girl.

    At the girl¡¯s ce...

    Hhh....hh...she...can¡¯t run anymore...she was already at her limit...and those two people in front of her won¡¯t even turn their body to her.

    GRAAA! GRAA!!

    The goblin were already catching up to her and some even already started to pull her clothes and scratched her. She was already in critical moment.

    Ahh...is this the end..?

    When she was already about to give up and ept death suddenly she felt gust of winding to her and in the next second....

    She was carried into someone¡¯s arm.

    !!!

 Chapter 281 281 Fighting Goblin

    <h4>281 Chapter 281 ¡°Fighting Goblin¡°</h4>

    !!

    S-she was saved?

    The girl slowly opened her eyes and found out that she was in someone else¡¯s arm. She was being carried away from the goblin horde even though the goblins were still chasing after her.

    When the girl, Huo Baili saw the face of her saviour...at that moment she instantly fell in love.

    BATHUMP!

    S-so handsome! Silver-white hair with bright blue eyes...he looked so damn sexy yet cool. This man was her type. She had seen so many men before but no one fit her preference as good as him.

    She, Huo Baili was the only daughter of the head of Pure Jade Sect, the best sect in the entire White Tiger Country. Her sect had more than 1000 branches all around White Tiger Country and the headquarters was situated at the capital city.

    She lived in the capital city, enjoying her leisure life until one day her mother fell sick and needed the rainbow miracle powder to survive.

    Thus she and her older brother Huo Zhuangli came to this city, to Youdu Mountain to get the powder but, she suddenly got separated from her brother when a thick mist came surrounding her.

    Suddenly at that time, she saw a big hole open in the sky and those green ugly creatures popped out one after another and lead to this present sequence of events.

    But she was still lucky as she had been saved by this handsome hunk...is this destiny??

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know that the girl he just saved had already fallen in love with him at first sight. Moreover, the girl was someone from an influential family in White Tiger Country.

    After he had saved Huo Baili, Jiu Wei then quickly headed back to Li Shi Yings ce who was also still running away from the horde of goblins.

    Those green ugly creatures were so persistent. They have already run about for about 15 minutes and those creatures still followed them.

    "Mistress, we can¡¯t run away forever. Those creatures are quite fast and their energy seems sufficiently high enough that their speed doesn¡¯t slow down even after 15 minutes of running." Jiu Wei, while carrying Huo Baili in his arm, talked to Li Shi Ying who was on the horse.

    "Hm, you are right. Let¡¯s stop at that rock over there and fight them. We can¡¯t fly either since the mist seems very toxic for flying-type beasts." Li Shi Ying sighed as she asked Chen to stop the horse at the right time.

    They had to fight!

    Huo Baili, who was now near Li Shi Ying could finally manage to see the faces of the two people who ignored her earlier.

    The first one was a girl, maybe younger than her. This girl was wearing a veil so she couldn¡¯t see her face... and somehow, she seemed mysterious.

    She didn¡¯t know whether this girl was amoner or not but that silver-haired man who saved her called her ¡¯mistress¡¯ so...this girl must be a noble. Well, she never recalled a local noble who looked like her though.

    As for the man...he was quite handsome with that sturdy body but, tsk he¡¯s not her type. She preferred this silver-haired gentleman more.

    "You. Don¡¯t go anywhere while we fight and stay behind. Don¡¯t be a burden" Jiu Wei looked at Huo Baili¡¯s silly face in a stern manner. He warned her in a cold tone unlike when he was talking to Li Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei thought Huo Baili would get scared but on the contrary...

    She fell deeper in love for him than before.

    KYAAAA!! (?*\u003e?\u003c)? This silver-haired gentleman is actually so cold! Ahh, she wanted to melt~ his coldness.

    Jiu Wei suddenly got goosebumps when Huo Baili looked at him with weird eyes so he quickly let her down and hid her behind the rock so as not to be a burden for their group.

    "Listen! Goblin¡¯s weakness is fire. Attack them with fire!" The moment Li Shi Ying had stopped her horse, she ordered Chen, Jiu Wei, and all her beasts tounch an attack which startled Huo Baili.

    S-so many beasts! There were even a lot of divine beasts!! Who are these people...they were so strong!

    ...wait...eh that one was a kid? This girl in veil seriously wanted a kid to fight those monsters? Is she a Psycho?

    Huo Baili didn¡¯t know that Jiu Wei and Di Yu were sacred beasts so she ran away from behind the rock to ¡¯save¡¯ Di Yu.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    GRAAAAA!!!

    The battle had begun with Chen leading with a fire attack. When the battle started, around 10-20 goblins instantly turned into ash with Chen¡¯s fire.

    This made the other goblins quickly get triggered and became even more berserk than before.

    GRAAAHHH!!

    The situation seemed dangerous and critical with that many goblins surrounding the group.

    But...because Li Shi Ying had an army of divine beasts, she was safe. Perfectly in a safe area...if only that Huo Baili didn¡¯t interfere.

    Huo Baili strode to Di Yus ce as she shouted "Hey, you¡¯re a kid. It¡¯s dangerous there"

    She tried to get Di Yu back with her to hide behind the rock but who knew that the surrounding goblins had already noticed her.

    GRAH! GRAH! GRAH!!

    At the next moment, around 5 goblins around Di Yu sneaked away and got ready to pounce onto Huo Baili from her behind.

    Li Shi Ying who was observing the battle quickly noticed this as she dashed as fast as she could to Huo Baili¡¯s ce.

    "Hey, Watch out!"

 Chapter 282 282 Scratch

    <h4>282 Chapter 282 ¡°Scratch¡°</h4>

    "Hey, Watch out!"

    Li Shi Ying jumped towards Huo Baili¡¯s ce as she attached a ¡¯speed talisman¡¯ to her leg.

    SWOOSH!

    Li Shi Ying managed to pull Huo Baili and avoided a goblins attack but because she came a little bit toote, a goblin still managed to scratch her finger.

    CRASH!

    "Ukh!" Li Shi Ying brought Huo Baili to a ce behind the big rock and threw her to the ground.

    She saw her finger and it was wounded. She was bleeding.

    Huo Baili who was thrown to the ground was startled by Li Shi Yings sudden action and couldn¡¯t help but be angry.

    "Y-you! Why did you bring me back? I was about to save the kid there. How cruel of you to let a kid battle against those vicious monsters." Huo Baili immediately jumped into the conclusion that Li Shi Ying was a cruel and cold-hearted woman.

    Even until now Huo Baili still didn¡¯t seem to realize the fact that she would have died under the goblins attacks if not for Li Shi Ying rushing to save her. Li Shi Ying was wounded but Huo Baili didn¡¯t even notice it.

    She got angry instead, that Li Shi Ying prevented her from ¡¯saving¡¯ the kid a.k.a Di Yu.

    "....my friend already told you to note out from behind the rock" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes trying to withstand the pain. She really did want to use her ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman but she didn¡¯t want to do it in front of this ungrateful woman.

    As expected, saving a girl out of nowhere would only bring bad luck to her. She wasn¡¯t like the female lead in novels who whenever they save someone, that someone would turn out to be a big shot and in the end help female lead to get some ultimate treasures or maybe give some face ps.

    She was a passerby, a maidservant! Ughh it¡¯s so wrong to expect anything from her horrible luck. Why was her luck so bad? Could it be because her luck had been wasted for one super ultra rare thing?

    But where was this super ultra rare thing....it should be her biggest golden thigh! After all, she might have drained all of her luck for that super rare golden thigh.

    (Author: Your lovely Chen is the one who drained your luck, don¡¯t you know it? ??)

    "W-what? Y-yes indeed that silver-haired man told me not toe out from behind this rock but, you are so cruel to let a kid join the battle. I can¡¯t ignore it!" Huo Baili stubbornly thought her previous actions to be right.

    She thought that she was kind to try and save a kid even if it cost her life but in Li Shi Yings eyes, Huo Baili looked like a fake saintess.

    What¡¯s kind? By trying to save a kid but then make other people wounded? Bah! This girl didn¡¯t even know how strong Di Yu could be.

    "Whatever, I don¡¯t care just don¡¯t get out from that ce. One more time you do that I won¡¯t save you" Li Shi Ying turned her body and walked to her beasts ce.

    She was tired facing this type of ¡¯kind¡¯ girl.

    Huo Baili harrumphed when she heard Li Shi Ying said she had saved her life. What saving her life? She wasn¡¯t in danger in the first ce.

    That girl must be delusional! So arrogant! Who does she this she is?!

    But despite hating Li Shi Yings attitude, Huo Baili didn¡¯t dare to go out from behind the rock anymore as she saw the number of goblins joining the battle seemed to have increased.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have the time to heal her wounds because suddenly around 3-5 goblins appeared around her and attacked her too. From what she observed, the number of goblins didn¡¯t decrease no matter how much Chen and the others had killed.

    It was possible that the goblins keeping out from somewhere or...the goblins had been many in the first ce and someone...stronger than these goblins..manded them.

    These goblins attack looked very organized. Well, that girl whoever it is was actually quite lucky as no goblins went to the area behind the rock.

    Wonder who was stronger than these goblins to be able tomand them.

    GRAAAA!!!

    Li Shi Ying dodged a goblin attack for the nth time now. The wound on her finger started to get painful but if she used a ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman now, she wouldnt be able to attack these goblins.

    She couldn¡¯t use two talismans at the same time. Argghh now she found another weakness of her talisman skill.

    Li Shi Ying took out a ¡¯fire¡¯ talisman and activated it, instantly creating a few fireballs to attack the goblins.

    GRAA!! GRAAA!!

    When the fireballs hit them, the 5 goblins started to resist but, bit by bit they were eaten by the fire and eventually turned into ash.

    Just when Li Shi Ying wanted to use a ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman, another group of goblins came to attack her!!

    She still had the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman in effect but even that alone wasn¡¯t enough to fight against these goblins.

    This is weird. Why the hell did the number of goblins increase and seemed as if there won¡¯t be an end?

    Right at this time when Li Shi Ying thought of it, Chen managed to burn around 100 goblins in one go but this only triggered another existence stronger than the goblins.

    GROOOOAAAAARRRRR!!

    A loud roar simr to the goblins rang throughout the forest startling everyone in that ce.

    T-that..!

 Chapter 283 283 The King

    <h4>283 Chapter 283 ¡°The King¡°</h4>

    T-that!

    All eyes of everyone in that ce focused on the figure of a giant that appeared in front of them.

    This figure...was something unfamiliar to everyone in that ce... all except for Li Shi Ying.

    Sh-she...knew for sure what that creature was. Oh my God no wonder the goblins number didn¡¯t decrease at all and when Chen killed off a lot of them in one go, this one appeared!

    T-that giant creature...4 meters high...green skin...huge horn...

    That was the king of goblins!!! That creature has a name...but unfortunately, she forgot so let¡¯s just call it the Goblin King.

    "Mistress! A big creature simr to the small one appeared" Jiu Wei pointed his hand to the Goblin King as he kept killing the normal goblins around him.

    "Yeah. That one is the Goblin King. Let me fight it" Li Shi Ying burned another batch of goblins as she hopped on her camouge horse.

    "Okay...wait WHAT? Mistress! That is dangerous!" Jiu Wei was distracted and startled when he heard what Li Shi Ying had nonchntly said.

    Mistress will be the one facing that giant greeny creature? Impossible!

    Jiu Wei wanted to chase after Li Shi Ying but before he could do so, he was already surrounded by a lot of goblins making him trapped there. He couldn¡¯t chase after Li Shi Ying.

    At this time Li Shi Ying had arrived at Chens ce. Chen was in the front line who was also the closest one to the Goblin King. Li Shi Ying saw that the Goblin King was about to make his move when Chen was busy dealing with the horde of normal goblins.

    Oh, so you want to aim for Chen huh? How dare you!

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as her horse kept going to the front lines. With a smooth wave of her hand, she took out a talisman from her spatial space and attached it to her back.

    She knew that the weakness of a goblin is fire but this Goblin King can¡¯t be killed with just a lot of fire. Because his skin is a lot thicker than normal goblins.

    The only area his skin isn¡¯t as thick...is at his facial area.

    But because he is tall it¡¯s hard to do that. Maybe Chen, Jiu Wei, and Di Yu could but all of them were trapped by the horde of goblins.

    So...she would be the one to kill this Goblin King.

    The talisman Li Shi Ying had just activated was a ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman. With this, she could freely fly in the sky. She could reach the Goblin Kings facial area.

    Well, this talisman could only be used for 1 minute, after that, the effect would wear out. So...she gotta do it fast!

    TAK!

    With a stomp against the camouge horseback, Li Shi Ying shot up to the sky at high speed.

    Chen who noticed this suddenly felt worried.

    Li Shi Ying? What is she doing there? Don¡¯t tell me she wants to face that giant creature all by herself?

    "Miss! Come back! It¡¯s dange- ukh!" Chen was distracted for a moment and a goblin managed to scratch his arm.

    Tsk! These creatures his bunny called ¡¯goblins¡¯ were really troublesome. Even with his fire some of them could still survive for a brief second tounch a counterattack at him before their demise.

    Really...these creatures are like a cockroach! For every goblin he killed, 10 more came. Even to kill one he had to attack them a few times already. So annoying!

    Li Shi Ying was already in the sky, about a few meters away from the Goblin Kings face. The Goblin Kings weakness was only at its face so Li Shi Ying was forced to attack from the front.

    GRAAAAA!!!

    The Goblin King noticed Li Shi Yings presence approaching him and swiped his massive thorny bat towards her.

    SWOSH! SWOSH!

    The thorny bat was so huge that if Li Shi Ying got hit by that, she would immediately die on spot.

    Li Shi Ying skillfully dodged the thorny bat as she prepared her second talisman.

    To use this talisman...she had to get very close to that Goblin King. Sounds impossible but she could do it, no, she had no other choice but to do it.

    But...hhh...if this giant kept on attacking her like this how could she even get close to his ugly face?

    Hmm, should she also use an ¡¯invisible talisman¡¯? If that Goblin King can¡¯t see her then maybe he won¡¯t try to attack her?

    Let¡¯s check her stock....

    ...yeap. Ran out of ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman ??

    F*ck u!! ©ß©¥©ß ¦à©c(`§¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    Now she had to get close without even using an ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman! ?? oh God please protect your step daughter, as she wasn¡¯t the female lead (daughter of heaven) then just let her be the step daughter.

    Li Shi Ying then increased her speed as the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman still had an effect on her for a while and at that moment, she managed to avoid another attack!

    Li Shi Ying shot up and stopped right in front of the Goblin King¡¯s forehead.

    This is it! Before that Goblin King could hit her with his hand, she had to attach the talisman!

    Li Shi Ying quickly attached the talisman she had brought out, the ¡¯explosion¡¯ talisman. This talisman would bring a huge impact to the Goblin King and one attack alone would probably insta-kill it.

    Activate it...now!

 Chapter 284 284 Falling Down

    <h4>284 Chapter 284 ¡°Falling Down¡°</h4>

    Activate it...now!

    Li Shi Ying attached the talisman as she quickly moved back to avoid the explosion.

    The king of goblin was still trying to attack Li Shi Ying with his hand so he didn¡¯t know that the little girl had activated time bomb for his death.

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH

    Li Shi Ying skillfully avoided all his attack while moving back to make a distance from the explosionter. The explosion would be big so she better stay in safe zone.

    Right as Li Shi Ying had entered this ¡¯safe zone¡¯ a secondter....the talisman exploded with a loud sound rang throughout the forest.

    BOOOMMMM!!!!!

    The talisman was activated and a loud explosion ured, instantly explode the king of goblin¡¯s head!

    !!! GRAAAAHHHHH!!!!

    The king of goblin managed to roar in pain before his head burst out, exploding like a firework.

    The blood rain down the ground and sshed the people around that king of goblin. Not only blood, the flesh also became pieces and rained down to the people below.

    A moment after the blood rain and flesh rain ended, the king of goblin¡¯s body swayed and fell down to the back, with a loud BRUGH! sound. The impact of the body hit the ground was quite big as the ground shook for a second when the body touch the ground.

    BRUGH!

    !! W-what happened??

    All people in that ce was surprised when they heard that loud explosion noise and when they saw what happened....they only found the king of goblin had been defeated.

    !!!

    That king of goblin had been defeated?? So fast!

    Jiu Wei was the most excited one among the group when he saw his mistress managed to killed the king of goblin.

    Hurrahh!! Mistress is so awesome!! Look look she manage to kill the king of goblin all by herself!! (?*\u003e?\u003c)?

    Not only Jiu Wei, Di Yu also felt proud. Hohoho look at that! That girl who defeated the king of goblin is his mistress!!

    A while after the king of goblin was defeated, the horde of goblins stop attacking Chen and the others. They were afraid that their leader had been killed.

    It was goblin instinct to ran away the moment their leader had been killed. Thus, all the goblins surrounding Chen and the others suddenly ran away with panicked movement.

    Some were screaming in fear while others hurriedly ran away to the forest.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the goblins who ran away from the sky. She herself indeed felt proud that she managed to insta-kill the king of goblin.

    But...the next moment when she was just about to celebrate her win...she had bad luck. Something unexpected happened.

    T-the effect of ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman worn out!! Right at that moment!!

    The moment the talisman effect worn out, Li Shi Ying felt the effect disappearing and her body suddenly fell to the ground.

    "A-ahh...KYAAAA!!!!" When the ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman effect worn out, Li Shi Ying instantly fell from the sky in super high speed!!!

    Oh my God oh my God....she had to attach another ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman!!!

    While falling Li Shi Ying tried to search for another ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman but it turned out...that she only have one that has been used earlier.

    ....£¨¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à(\\ .o.)\\ DAMN IT!!!

    Huhuhu o(¨i©n¨i)o no ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman means she would free fall from this height and hit the ground only to be meat patty. If not meat patty then broken watermelon!!

    Just as Li Shi Ying was sure she was going to die...a sudden gust of wind hit her back and in the next second...

    SWOOSH!

    Shended safely in someone else arm.

    TUK.

    Li Shi Ying felt something soft hit her back and not hard ground she expected.

    ...hm? No pain?

    Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes when she was confused that she didn¡¯t feel any pain from that free fall, only to saw a very familiar face right in front of her eyes.

    ¦²(©b¥í©b;) Gah! C-chen????

    Chen catched Li Shi Ying on his arm as he flew down to the ground slowly. His face was dark and he didn¡¯t say anything at Li Shi Ying, making her suddenly felt goosebump.

    U-uh...Chen¡¯s face is so dark now...is he angry at her?? S-so scary!! B-but why is he angry at her? She didn¡¯t be a burden to their group...she even manage to kill the king of goblin and made the rest of the goblins ran away!

    Chen should be proud of her instead of being angry right??

    TAP.

    Chen feet touched the ground but strangely...he didn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying down for a while.

    Li Shi Ying was too scared to asked Chen to let her down so she kept silent about it. L-let¡¯s just wait for Chen to let her down...

    10 secondster...

    ....he still haven¡¯t let her down!!!

    Li Shi Ying began to panic. Chen was strange! Why didn¡¯t he let her down first? He was still carrying her in his arm! S-so embarrassing!

    When Li Shi Ying wanted to said something Chen suddenly moved his face closer to Li Shi Ying with still wearing that god of death face.

    !!

 Chapter 285 285 Sucked

    <h4>285 Chapter 285 ¡°Sucked¡°</h4>

    !!

    Chen came closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face and just stopped around 5 centimeters in front of her face.

    "Miss! How could you fight alone by yourself? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me huh? What if you couldn¡¯t dodge that Goblin King¡¯s attack and die?" Chen suddenly scolded Li Shi Ying right in front of her face.

    "...uh..." Li Shi Ying was startled when Chen started to scolded her like how a mother chicken would scold its baby chick.

    T-this is the first time she ever saw Chen look this mad...

    Chen didn¡¯t stop scolding for nearly 10 minutes straight. He talked about safety, self-awareness, and so on.

    He talked so long until Li Shi Ying had be a ghost.

    "C-Chen...I get it now, let me down please..." With a pale face, Li Shi Ying tugged on Chen¡¯s sleeves asking him to let her down already.

    T-this man scolded her for 10 minutes straight with his face being so close to her face. How could her tiny fragile heart stand his charming face?

    "I will let you down only if you promise me to never do such a reckless act again" Chen squinted his eyes as he looked straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes making her heart skipped a beat.

    BATHUMP!

    U-uhh she feels weak when Chen looks at her with such eyes!! (¨i©n¨i)

    "Yes sir...." Li Shi Ying answered with the little energy she had left in her. Chen, can you just let her down now? ?? Her heart could no longer take it anymore.

    TAP

    Chen nodded in satisfaction before he finally ced Li Shi Ying down onto the ground.

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief and was about to move away from Chen when the man suddenly grabbed her by her wrist.

    GRAB!

    What is it now?!

    "You!" Chen tone of voice suddenly went a pitch higher for some reason as he pulled Li Shi Ying back towards himself.

    "W-what is it?" With a gulp, Li Shi Ying hesitantly raised her head to inquire Chen about his sudden action.

    What¡¯s wrong with her? She was okay you know?

    "You...! You are wounded!" Chen turned Li Shi Yings hand around and saw traces of blood flow out from her index finger.

    It looked like a deep scar.

    "Eh? Ah, I forgot" Li Shi Ying patted her head and was about to take out a ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman when Chen did something that made her wanted to flip the whole mountain.

    HAP.

    .....WHAATTT THE HELLLL?

    Li Shi Ying: £¨¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à(\\ .o.)\\

    C-Chen put her finger inside his mouth!!!

    "C-Chen what are you doing? Let my finger go right now!" Li Shi Ying tried to pull back her hand but Chen held her wrist tight, not letting her go.

    HEUP

    After Chen finished ¡¯sucking¡¯ on Li Shi Yings finger, he calmly said in a casual tone as if he never did anything wrong.

    "I sucked on your wound. Dragon saliva can easily heal such small wounds" Chen licked his lips that were stained with Li Shi Yings blood as he spoke in a nonchnt manner. Not knowing that his action had already made his bunny dead inside.

    "Y-y-youuu! I can use my ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman! I don¡¯t need your help!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously raised her voice as her face began to turn bright red like a tomato.

    Her body trembled slightly as she quickly used her handkerchief to wash the remainder of Chen¡¯s saliva on her finger.

    S-she hated saliva as it felt disgusting but...why did she feel more embarrassed than disgust?

    "Eh? But it will heal faster if it¡¯s licked..." Chen lowered his head dejectedly as if he was caught doing something bad.

    His depressed face looked oh so damn cute that Li Shi Ying felt her heart being pierced by an arrow.

    CRITICAL HIT!

    GAHH! If She was shown a guilty face like that she couldn¡¯t even get angry. Ukhh not fair.

    Li Shi Ying sighed for a few times before she awkwardly stroke Chens hair after she tip-toed on her feet.

    SRAK SRAK.

    "There there, sorry to have raised my voice at you...thank you for the treatment" With a bright reddish face Li Shi Ying whispered to Chen¡¯s ear while stroking his hair before she immediately retracted her hand as if she never did such an embarrassing thing.

    Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Chen just looked so damn cute like an abandoned dog. How could she bear her fragile heart to let such a cute creature dwell in depression.

    Chen raised his head suddenly when Li Shi Ying just retracted her hand, making her unconsciously flinch.

    Chen then looked at her with puppy eyes and grabbed Li Shi Yings hand once again, only to make her pat him on his head.

    Li Shi Ying: ¦²(©b©b) CHENNN? Did you eat something poisonous today?

    "C-Chen?" Li Shi Ying carefully tried to inquire Chen about his weird action. What the hell happened with him? He acted like a spoiled brat.

    "Mmm...it just feels good when miss strokes my head" Chen tantly expressed his honest feelings which once again made Li Shi Ying blush.

    The third wheel in that ce, Jiu Wei, Di Yu, and the others could only sigh while pretending to not see these idiot couples public disy of affection.

    Some of the lonely beasts even blushed in embarrassment when they saw their mistress shamelessly doing PDA in front of them single dogs.

    So envious! They better find a girlfriend/boyfriend soon! ??

    Just when the atmosphere was good they suddenly heard a scream of a young man calling someone in their group.

    "Bai¡¯er!!"

 Chapter 286 286 Siscon

    <h4>286 Chapter 286 ¡°Siscon¡°</h4>

    "Bai¡¯er!"

    A voice of a young man rang throughout the silent forest which immediately made the people in that ce to unconsciously turn their head towards the direction of the source.

    Li Shi Ying too looked at the source of the voice and she saw a young man, maybe the same age as Chen, came running toward their ce, bringing a group of people with him.

    All of the people behind the young man wore armor and rode on low-level spiritual beasts.

    "B-brother?" Huo Baili jumped out from behind the rock as she ran to the young man she called ¡¯brother¡¯.

    GRAB!

    Huo Baili immediately hugged the young man which was no doubt her older brother, Huo Zhuangli.

    "You...your brother was very worried when you suddenly disappeared you know? Are you alright?" Huo Zhuangli really pampered his little sister to the point that he could be called as a sis-con.

    "Y-yes I¡¯m alright..." Huo Baili answered weakly as she felt relieved to meet her brother again but Huo Zhuangli thought, his little sister met trouble when he wasn¡¯t there with her.

    H-Huo Baili¡¯s face is pale and her clothes are in disarray too.

    Huo Zhuangli looked at the people behind Huo Baili and thought, those people must be the ones who made his sister like this.

    Well, he didn¡¯t have evidence to said that those people harmed his sister but he just saw his sistere out from behind a big rock. If not for hiding from those people how could his strong little sister have to hide?

    "Bai¡¯er, tell me, are those people the ones who harmed you? If so, your brother will dly avenge you."

    Huo Zhuangli released Huo Baili from his arm as he red towards Li Shi Ying¡¯s group who were by now already prepared to leave.

    Hmph! ?? How could his cute little sister get bullied by those nameless peasants? His sister is not only beautiful but was also a genius.

    When she was just 18 years old she had already risen to Apprentice Stage 7 stars level, only 1 step away from bing a Senior Stage like him. Even that famous Fan Guo Zi from Dragon Country knew his sisters fame as the only daughter of the Pure Jade Sect.

    So how could those peasants...a slightly handsome tall man, a weak-looking gentleman, a kid, and a b*tch can bully his sister.

    "No brother its not like that" Huo Baili immediately got flustered when her over-doting brother started to assume that she had been harmed by the people behind her.

    She couldn¡¯t make that silver-haired man hate her!

    Huo Zhuangli didn¡¯t believe Huo Bailis words that easily. Moreover...he just saw the edge of his little sister¡¯s sleeves had been torn over.

    Could it be that one of the people among that group over there....tried to r*pe his cute little sister?

    Obviously, this man was simr to the old Chen. He had only thought for the well being of his beloved little sister and if anyone tried to harm even a single hair on his sister, he would definitely chase that person to give them a ¡¯lesson¡¯.

    "What happened with your sleeves? I know it must have been one of those people who did something to you right? Don¡¯t try to hide it from your brother." Huo Zhuangli was triggered the moment he saw Huo Bailis sleeves were torn.

    "Eh? This is because..." Huo Baili paused a moment before she fully answered her brothers question. Actually, this happened because of those green ugly little creatures but she didn¡¯t know what they were called.

    Should she say green little monster?

    But once again, this small pause was misunderstood by her big brother, Huo Zhuangli. Huo Zhuangli thought that his little sister was too afraid to tell him the truth and this only made him feel like he was right.

    DAMN IT! How dare a meremoner mess with his little sister? Don¡¯t they know who he is?

    He is the heir of Pure Jade Sect. The biggest and the strongest sect in White Tiger Country with over 10,000 disciples gathered there.

    How dare a meremoner offend him. They must be taught a lesson!

    "Captain, go over there and catch those people for me." Huo Zhuangli ordered his men to catch Li Shi Yings group in a loud voice as he himself quickly mounted atop his horse.

    "Wait, No! Brother, you are wrong!" When Huo Baili heard her brothersmand, she felt restless and wanted to exin more when her brother suddenly pulled her to mount atop his horse and dashed forward, leading his group to go towards Li Shi Yings ce.

    Right after Huo Zhuanglismand, around 20 people together with their spiritual beasts dashed to catch up with Li Shi Yings group.

    At Li Shi Yings ce.

    Li Shi Ying was already on her horse with Chen who sat behind her, ready to set off when her horse was suddenly blocked by a group of people riding atop their spiritual beasts.

    "HALT!"

    Huo Zhuangli, followed by his men behind him, blocked Li Shi Yings horse andpletely surrounded Li Shi Ying and her group.

    "What is it?" Looking at the bunch of people blocking her way, Li Shi Ying suddenly regretted her decision to save that girl whom she didn¡¯t even know.

    Look! She didn¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong here and suddenly a group of men came blocking her way. Seemed like they were looking for a fight!

 Chapter 287 287 Looking For a Fight?

    <h4>287 Chapter 287 ¡°Looking For a Fight?¡°</h4>

    Hhhh....so they are really going to look for a fight with her group huh? Looking at their sour faces...she might somehow get herself into more trouble ??

    Aishh God...why the hell did every single cultivator in this world have to be this crazy? They always look for a fight even when she didn¡¯t want to.

    She didn¡¯t even offend anyone and just sit there sweetly like a doll but still, some idiots came looking for a fight with her. Can¡¯t they just let a little rabbit like her go live herzy life? ??

    PLEASE LEAVE HER ALONE OKAY?

    Li Shi Ying had prepared her heart for being insulted again. She knew that somehow she would be called a b"tch for the n-th time and all she should do...was to hold back Chen from doing a reckless thing.

    Okay...here we go...

    "You, you b*tch you dare harm my little sister huh? Must be because you are too ugly and thus, jealous of my little sister¡¯s beauty. Admit it!"

    Huo Zhuangli raised his chin as he looked down upon Li Shi Ying with eyes full of disgust.

    ....as expected! Just like what she had thought. That young man called her a b*tch.

    Li Shi Yings lips twitched as she tried to not mind the insult.

    Be patient...that man is just a mentally ill young master...

    But then even though Li Shi Ying could keep calm, how could Chen keep calm? He was already preparing his attack, ready to insta-kill Huo Zhuangli the moment his bunny gave him the permission to kill.

    "Miss, shall I kill that bastard?" Chen gripped the reign of the camouge horse tighter as his right hand was raised, about tounch a fireball attack.

    "Eit eit don¡¯t start any fight unless they start it first, okay?" Li Shi Ying quickly patted Chen¡¯s palm which was holding onto the rein as she tried to looked perfectly fine after hearing the insult.

    Haishh she is the step-daughter of heaven so yeah, getting insulted as a b*tch ismon maybe?

    "Brother!" Huo Bailis face turned pale when she saw her brother block Li Shi Yings group. That silver-haired man she loves was in that group. What if he hated her because of what her brother did?

    "Little sister, please back out now brother will surely demand justice for you" Huo Zhuangli didn¡¯t allow Huo Baili to say anything as he immediatelymanded his men to start the ¡¯judgment¡¯.

    "Attack!" Out of nowhere, the 20 men on Huo Zhuanglis side dashed towards Li Shi Yings group and attacked her group with their spiritual beasts.

    Currently, there were only 4 people on Li Shi Yings side. There were Li Shi Ying, Chen, Jiu Wei, and Di Yu. Li Shi Ying mounted atop the camouge horse along with Chen while Jiu Wei and Di Yu mounted atop a silver wolf.

    Their group looked like a small group consisting of 4 humans (2 young men, one girl, and one boy) with only an unknown rank horse and a silver wolf.

    Compared to Huo Zhuanglis group which had around 20 senior stage people along with their low ranked spiritual beasts, Li Shi Yings group looked like an ant trying to beat an elephant.

    When the 20 people came attacking her, Li Shi Ying could only sigh as she used her ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman to get her people inside the barrier.

    Now she was dragged into a meaningless battle with an idiot who pampered his little sister to the sky. This is the dumbest battle she had in her life.

    But still....she gotta use the barrier even though it means using one of the talismans stock she had made.

    This was a dangerous forest so it was better to minimize the wounds received in this battle in order to keep their guard while facing unknown dangers that were lurking in this forest.

    They would be an idiot to let their guard down just because of these group of idiots.

    CLANG! BOOM!

    The first mass attack hit Li Shi Yings barrier but the barrier didn¡¯t even flinch to the attack.

    The attack was stopped mid-air and vanished into nothingness. This strange move greatly startled Huo Zhuangli¡¯s men.

    "T-that...is that barrier??" One of the team leaders quickly saw through Li Shi Ying technique.

    "Then one of them is an array master?" Another team leader gasped in surprise as he rmed the others including Huo Zhuangli.

    Array master? That profession that can make barrier, teleportation and such? How could even one among those 4moners have such an elite profession?

    "Don¡¯t stop! It must only be some sort of a secret witchcraft or a trick. Keep attacking!" Huo Zhuangli gritted his teeth as he harrumphed towards Li Shi Ying and the others.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Another long-ranged attack beingunched by 20 people at the same time. Not only that, but the low ranked spiritual beasts also gathered and started attacking the barrier.

    Li Shi Ying had a headache about this. Can she just go now without fighting these morons?

    She somehow knew that those two brother-sister pair must be someone influential as she had experienced the same event, from about encountering someone simr to those two.

    Should she let Chen kill them? Or just run away? But if they ran, then those men would chase after her group. She was sure of it.

    Hhh...but offending a big shot when she had just arrived in this country...seemed like a bad idea.

    Oh God, what should she do??

 Chapter 288 288 Hidden Danger

    <h4>288 Chapter 288 ¡°Hidden Danger¡°</h4>

    What should she do?!

    "Miss, let¡¯s just kill them. If we don¡¯t kill them we will get into an even bigger trouble" Chen looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s troubled face as he prepared himself to insta-kill all the people in that ce.

    "Wait don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to show our groups true ability. Let¡¯s stay low-key alright. Let me attack them with some normal attacks as we slowly run away from here. I have a n, trust me" Li Shi Ying shook her head when she heard Chen¡¯s suggestion.

    Indeed that would be easier but she didn¡¯t want to offend too many big shots when she had just arrived in this country.

    What if something like the previous event where almost all the ns in the capital city of Dragon Country came chasing after her happened again?

    She would then die from exhaustion. Also...she didn¡¯t want Chen to revert into the previous version of himself, a cold-blooded killing machine just like an asura.

    She preferred this kind of Chen more than his previous self even though she actually didn¡¯t quite mind it if someday Chen were to revert back to his previous character.

    "....hhh...it¡¯s so hard trying to convince miss to kill someone huh..." Chen sighed and patted Li Shi Yings head with his right hand but he did keep to himself to not do anything as ordered by Li Shi Ying.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    CRAKK...CRAKK...

    Li Shi Ying looked at the continuous attacks that were striking against her barrier. The barrier had already sustained cracks everywhere...it might even break in another minute.

    She had to hurry with her preparations.

    Li Shi Ying immediately took out an ¡¯Earth Thorn¡¯ talisman and threw it to the ground below the feet of the men led by Huo Zhuangli.

    The men led by Huo Zhuangli were confused when they saw a tiny piece of paper with Godsnguage on it.

    What the hell? What could a small paper do to them? How ridiculous!

    The men on Huo Zhuanglis side had just mocked Li Shi Ying and her group for throwing only a piece of meaningless paper at them when in the next second.....

    SHUAA SHUAA SHUAAA

    DRKKKK....

    From below their feet, thousands of colorful thorns made by colorful soil appeared and caught them unguarded.

    !!!

    Thousand thorns!

    The men on Huo Zhuanglis side all panicked at the sudden unexpected ambush and thought they were going to die the moment the thorn stabbed through them but after waiting for a few seconds...they found out that they were yet to embrace their ancestors.

    Huh? They were still alive?

    Some of the braver men opened their eyes to look at the thorns surrounding them and suddenly were astonished by the sight of it.

    The thorns indeed didn¡¯t kill anyone but strangely...it grew in a specific way making them feel trapped inside it.

    The thorns formed into something like a caged thorn made from soil. They weren¡¯t stabbed by it but if they moved their body even for a small movement...they would definitely be stabbed by it.

    But even though the humans weren¡¯t affected, the spiritual beasts all died when the thorn appeared and stabbed them from below.

    The spiritual beasts died not from the sharp thorn itself, but rather...from the poison contained within the soil.

    So, if the men get even slightly scratched by the thorns made from the poisonous soil, they would get poisoned within the next second and would immediately die on the spot.

    T-this...how terrifying! H-How could a small piece of paper could cause this much damage to their semirge group?

    Huo Zhuangli was actually the one who was the most surprised in the group. He was the heir of Pure Jade Sect so he knew the existence of the three types of trantors.

    He himself never met the second type which is the writer type but he knew how their power worked.

    T-that young girl....is a writer type trantor? Then he had to get her alive.

    Huo Zhuangli was about tomand his men to break the soil thorn when he saw...Li Shi Ying and her group had already vanished, running away into the forest.

    !!!

    "Catch them, quick! Especially that girl, I want her alive and unharmed" This suddenmand from Huo Zhuangli startled Huo Baili and the rest of the group.

    They did want to ask what the hell happened but they saw Huo Zhuangli had already marched on his horse together with Huo Baili with him in tow, leaving behind the people who were trapped by the soil thorns. He only brought along the remaining unharmed men with him.

    At Li Shi Yings ce.

    "Miss that thorn wouldn¡¯tst long right?" Chen asked Li Shi Ying as he marched with camouge horse, running away from Huo Zhuanglis ce.

    "It can hold on for 5 minutes so we should have enough time to escape but look! That stubborn young man has chased behind us again and also bringing along his unharmed men."

    Li Shi Ying nced at the figure of Huo Zhuangli chasing her group from quite afar with a sly smirk on her face.

    Heh. Do you think that soil thorn is only to reduce the number of your people? If you think so...then you are wrong!

    When Li Shi Ying was preparing her next move, Jiu Wei suddenly turned silent. Just now he saw a faint colorful mist quietly rise around them and he suddenly had a bad feeling welling up within him.

    This mist shouldn¡¯t be poisonous but why does he keep getting a bad feeling?

    What is this weird feeling he felt? S-something...something bad is going to happen but he didn¡¯t know what.

 Chapter 289 289 Mistake

    <h4>289 Chapter 289 ¡°Mistake¡°</h4>

    When Jiu Wei had just thought so, he saw Li Shi Ying activate her new move ¡¯White Mist¡¯.

    White...mist...?

    !!!

    "Wait miss stop!" Jiu Wei just realized the hidden danger that lurked around their group when Li Shi Ying had just activated her talisman.

    She would use it to cover the eyes of Huo Zhuangli and his men so that they could make use of this chance to run away while Huo Zhuangli and his group would be lost in the mist she created.

    Li Shi Ying had created the thick mist when she heard Jiu Weis warning.

    "...huh?" Li Shi Ying turned her heard towards Jiu Wei who was marching his mount at a rapid speed in her direction when she suddenly saw something beyond her expectations.

    When the mist she created covered Huo Zhuanglis group, the next second she saw colorful thin mist mix in and then....

    In just less than a second...

    UAAAKHHHHH!

    She heard a scream resound from Huo Zhuanglis group followed by the silhouette of Huo Zhuanglis men who suddenly fell down to the ground one by one.

    !!!

    "What happened?" Li Shi Ying immediately asked Jiu Wei who had arrived next to her with a panicked face.

    The white mist that she had created, even though it¡¯s thick, shouldn¡¯t be able to kill someone. It was only a method used for escaping by covering the enemys sight with thick white mist.

    But then she suddenly heard the scream of death from Huo Zhuanglis group and one by one, the men in Huo Zhuanglis group fell to the ground.

    "Mistress I just saw thin colorful mist around this area. The mist isn¡¯t poisonous at all so it¡¯s safe but when mistress made a new kind of mist which is this white mist, the colorful mist, and the white mist mixed in with each other and created a new reaction."

    Jiu Wei wiped his forehead as he patiently exined this knowledge about chemistry he barely knew through his experience as a pharmacist.

    "So it means..?" Li Shi Ying suddenly had a bad feeling about what Jiu Wei would say next.

    And....she was right!

    "It means the mist has now be a very thick poisonous mist. It¡¯s called poisonous fog now...not only that, the fog even spread so fast. We are in danger mistress

    Jiu Wei pointed his finger to the thick poisonous fog which slowly devoured Huo Zhuangli group, making even Huo Zhuangli die instantly along with Huo Baili.

    The people she just met and who were living breathing people alive, in no second had died from the poisonous fog without any meaningful resistance.

    BATHUMP!

    Li Shi Yings heart leaped to her throat when she saw how those people immediately died.

    T-this....she didn¡¯t mean to create a dangerous fog for them...

    This was a mistake!

    B-but she already put her own group in danger....

    Li Shi Ying was feeling guilty as well as fear. She was scared that her mistake would bring harm to her people, just like now.

    When Li Shi Ying was ming herself, Chen suddenly tapped her shoulder with a calm smile on his face.

    "Miss! Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t make a face like that okay?" Chen pinched Li Shi Yings cheek to make her at least feel more energetic.

    The bunny he knew was someone who always had confidence even though she was in a dire situation. A weak bunny but at the same time the strongest bunny he ever knew.

    He didn¡¯t want to see his bunnys face like this. It didn¡¯t suit her. A smile would always be the best for his little bunny.

    Li Shi Yings heart suddenly felt lighter with Chens encouragement.

    Yeah. Why did she have to dwell in this negative feeling? That wouldn¡¯t change the fact that she had made a mistake. What she had to do now....is to find a way to survive through this poisonous mist.

    The white mist she created canst for an hour as she intended to use it to make her group escape for a long time.

    Now...it backfired to her group huh ?? It can¡¯t be helped. She had to ask Jiu Wei for advice before the fog caught up to them. The speed of the fogs disperse was quite rapid.

    "Jiu Wei what should we do? The fog will catch up to us in less than a minute" Li Shi Ying Inquired Jiu Wei as the group kept their pace for any possible solution to their current predicament.

    "Actually, we can use fire to heat up the fog but I¡¯m afraid there might be a mmable material inside the fog. If we identally use fire and touched it...then it would explode and we will immediately die within the explosion"

    Jiu Wei looked behind at the colorful fog ¡¯chasing¡¯ after them with a frown on his handsome face.

    This fog was truly troublesome. It spread throughout the forest at an rming speed. They can¡¯t sessfully escape with their current speed anymore. Sooner orter the fog will catch up and envelop them inside. Then, if that happens...it meant game over for them.

    "So...what do we do?" Li Shi Ying grit her teeth as she herself also tried to find a way to survive this poisonous fog that was chasing behind them.

    There has to be a way to survive!

 Chapter 290 290 The Solution

    <h4>290 Chapter 290 ¡°The Solution¡°</h4>

    Indeed. There is a solution to every problem as long as there is willpower and a prerequisite ability.

    "Yes mistress, there¡¯s a way. We...can use a barrier." Jiu Wei¡¯s word finally brought hope to Li Shi Ying as she was the only one in that ce who could create a barrier for their group.

    Barrier? That¡¯s a good idea. The fog can¡¯t get through the barrier so the poison wouldn¡¯t reach their group.

    Li Shi Ying quickly checked the stock of her barrier talisman. She remembered that she made a lot during the journey from Dragon Country to White Tiger Country.

    Aside from making new stock for talisman she regrly uses, she also made new varieties like that ¡¯Earth Thorn¡¯ talisman and the White Mist talisman that she had used earlier.

    Hhh well, she wouldn¡¯t use ¡¯white mist¡¯ talisman when they were still in this Youdu Mountain anymore. She wouldn¡¯t know what kind of reaction she would be greeted with when her mist met the natural mist of Youdu Mountain.

    That would be super dangerous!

    "Ah, I got quite a lot! Like 20 or so" Li Shi Ying had a smile on her face as she took out her ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman. This talisman is the talisman that she used the most.

    So she had made quite a lot for this kind. Not only that, now to activate this talisman, she didn¡¯t even have to write the remaining alphabets like before.

    She could write the full word and didn¡¯t insert divine energy at all. Only when she wanted to use it would she pour divine energy and instantly the talisman could be activated.

    Her talisman skill had leveled up to another level. So happy! Well, even though she still couldn¡¯t write more than 2 words....still, now her talisman skill got stronger each day.

    "I have 20 talismans and each can hold on for 5 minutes so...we have 100 minutes maximum topletely get away from the poisonous fogs range. I am sure that after we are quite far away from it the fog won¡¯t reach us anymore"

    Li Shi Ying waved the talisman on her hand as she told the people in her group to be prepared.

    She actually wanted to use ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman on her mount and Jiu Wei¡¯s mount so that they could run faster but s....

    She couldn¡¯t activate 2 talismans at the same time. Well she could use the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman after she activated the ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman but the problem is...she didn¡¯t have ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman anymore.

    She didn¡¯t make a lot back then. She was busy making ¡¯barrier¡¯ talismans.

    Huhuhuhu ?? now she regretted it when shezed around during the journey, not making a lot of talismans. She could make 200-500 talismans in one month if she wanted but she only made around 100 or so.

    Now 20 of them which were all ¡¯barrier¡¯ talismans, would be used.

    Hhh...she better make a lot the next time she had free time. ??

    "Hurry miss make the barrier. The poisonous fog is already right behind us." Jiu Wei had a panicked face while Di Yu was too scared to even utter anything.

    He was a dog. His sense of smell was several times sharper and stronger than a normal spiritual beast. Well maybe only lord Chen can be on par with him regarding the sense of smell but still!

    He was so afraid that he would be the first one to inhale the poisonous gas inside the fog when the poisonous fog was already this close to their position.

    Mistress, hurry up and save this little doggy! ??

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she inserted a bit of her divine energy into the talisman, instantly making a barrier around her people.

    The radius of the barrier wasn¡¯t wide, it was only around 5 meters so Jiu Wei and Di Yu couldn¡¯t get too far from her position, otherwise, they would unconsciously go out from the effective range of her barrier and die from the poisonous fog outside.

    The barrier was really formed in time. Just when the poisonous fog about to touch Jiu Wei¡¯s back, the barrier was formed, preventing the poisonous fog to get in contact with Jiu Wei.

    This perfect timing made both Jiu Wei and Di Yu sigh in relief.

    That was so close. Fortunately, mistress made it in time ??

    Li Shi Ying and her group kept on marching forward as fast as they could in around an hour.

    Li Shi Ying kept activating her ¡¯barrier¡¯ talismans for every 5 minutes so as to prevent the poisonous fog from suddenly affecting the people inside the barrier she had made.

    But of course, this made Li Shi Ying feel tired. She used around one-seventh of her divine energy just to activate around 12 talismans to keep the barrier functioning non-stop for an hour.

    Only after an hour, Li Shi Ying and her group sessfully went out from that forest area and entered an open air area.

    The poisonous fog mysteriously didn¡¯t reach the open air area and right after 1 hour, the white mist Li Shi Ying created vanished turning the colorful mist to its original trait, not poisonous.

    Li Shi Ying and the group felt relieved at that time but...they didn¡¯t know that along the way when the fog spread...a lot of poisonous beasts inhaled the poison and...actually evolved into another level.

    Another hidden danger was quietly formed within Youdu Mountain.

 Chapter 291 291 Youdu Mountain 2nd Level

    <h4>291 Chapter 291 ¡°Youdu Mountain 2¡°nd Level¡°</h4>

    "Huff puff, we have avoided the danger of that fog...now, where should we go?" Li Shi Ying wiped her forehead as she asked Jiu Wei who was right beside her, riding on the silver wolf together with Di Yu.

    "The rainbow miracle powder is located at the very top of the mountain so I think we should start climbing now. Also, from what I came to know, the higher you climb, the stronger the spiritual beasts that you wille across."

    Jiu Weis eyes turned serious as he began to exin the level system in Youdu Mountain.

    This mountain was different from Di Yu hometown, Hell Valley. Di Yu¡¯s actual home was hidden in Hell Valley and the valley itself was further hidden inside ava forest.

    If, in Di Yu ce theva forest acts as a ¡¯curtain¡¯ to hide the Hell Valley, then in this mountain, the sacred beast ce located at the very top of the mountain with the mountain acting like stairs leading to it.

    This mountain was very much like a stair. They were now at the very bottom of the mountain which was called the rainbow floor.

    This ce was called the Rainbow floor because the soil down here was indeed colorful and the mist surrounding this ce was extremely thin. The spiritual beasts in this level were mostly low ranked spiritual beasts.

    In short, the first level was the ¡¯safest¡¯ one among the other levels.

    There were 4 levels in total at Youdu mountain. The first one was the rainbow floor level, the spiritual beasts were all low ranked and were poisonous including the soil but, the nts weren¡¯t.

    Then...the second level was the nt spiral staircase.

    Li Shi Yings group was heading towards the second level now. That ce was called nt spiral staircase because the road was extremely long that winded above one another in the form of a spiral.

    Not only that, starting from this level there would be poisonous nts all over the ce added with middle-ranked spiritual beasts.

    In the first level, the poisonous one was the soil while in the second level it was the nts. Not only that the mist would also get thicker than in the first level.

    "So...you mean to say that starting from now the journey would get more and more difficult?" Li Shi Ying frowned in disbelief when she heard Jiu Weis exnation.

    ording to Jiu Wei, the sacred beast ce which kept the powder she wanted was located above the fourth level. It meant that she had to pass through all the levels in this mountain.

    This feat would at least take more than a day, right?

    "Yes, mistress it would be difficult for sure as we can¡¯t even ride flying-type spiritual beasts here. For some mysterious reason they can¡¯t fly. You wouldn¡¯t find flying-type beasts other than the local flying-type beasts here"

    Jiu Wei kept answering Li Shi Ying as they headed towards the second level. The road became even more narrow and the nts around them suddenly turned more colorful than in the first level.

    The colorful mist also began to be thicker the more they got closer to the second level.

    "Can we get the powder in 24 hours? We have wasted around 2 hours or so already..." Li Shi Ying began to doubt whether she could even get the rainbow miracle powder. No wonder her poison was so difficult to be cured.

    To gather all the herbs needed...it was so damn difficult. If she didn¡¯t have the assistance of Chen, Jiu Wei, and Di Yu then maybe she too wouldn¡¯t be able to gather any herb at all.

    "We can, miss, believe in us" Chen patted Li Shi Ying with a soft smile on his face as he gripped the reign of the camouge horse.

    5 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying and her group had arrived at the second level and now at the entrance, there was pink mist weing them.

    "Jiu Wei...that mist looks weird..." Li Shi Ying gulped as she pointed her finger to the pink mist in front of their group.

    "Hmm...from what I heard, the colour of the mist changes every day and every colour represents a certain poison" Jiu Wei scratched his head as he tried to remember all the information he had in his mind.

    Hmmm....pink mist...but he never heard of it before. Usually, it would be a white mist that would make us dizzy, ck mist which is very deadly, blue mist creates hallucination, yellow mist makes people feel nausea...

    But what about pink mist?

    "Hhh let¡¯s just go in first. I¡¯m sure it would be nothing too dangerous" Chen patted Li Shi Yings head again as he suggested their group to quickly enter the second level.

    They didn¡¯t have much time to hesitate over that pink mist.

    "Right...let¡¯s go in first" Li Shi Ying agreed with Chen with a nod of her head and entered the second level along with her group.

    SSHHHH....

    Li Shi Ying and her group passed through the think pink mist without trouble and sessfully entered the second level.

    ....hm? Did nothing happen?

    Li Shi Ying and her group were quite confused when they didn¡¯t feel any effect after passing through the pink mist. That mist should be a poisonous one so why didn¡¯t they feel anything?

    Well, at first nothing felt wrong but then Li Shi Ying suddenly felt her body temperature raise abnormally. Not only that but she also felt dizzy.

    W-what happened?

 Chapter 292 292 The Secret of Pink Mist

    <h4>292 Chapter 292 ¡°The Secret of Pink Mist¡°</h4>

    W-what happened?

    Li Shi Ying gripped Chen¡¯s sleeves as she tried to inquire Jiu Wei about the strange sensation.

    What was truly strange was that....only Li Shi Ying had such symptoms. The others like Chen, Jiu Wei, and Di Yu all seemed normal.

    "J-jiu Wei...I don¡¯t feel good" Li Shi Ying tightened her grip on Chen¡¯s sleeves making Chen realize that something was wrong with Li Shi Ying.

    "Miss! What happened? Are you alright?" Chen hurriedly grabbed Li Shi Yings chin and made her look his way.

    Jiu Wei who was marching with silver wolf right beside Li Shi Ying also felt worried for his mistress.

    What happened? None of them felt weird or unwell but why did only their mistress feel it? She became like this after she passed through the pink mist.

    "Uhhh...hot...so hot...ufortable..." Li Shi Ying wriggled her body, trying to release her chin from Chen¡¯s grip.

    SRAK.

    "hhh...hh.." Li Shi Ying pped away Chen¡¯s hand that was on her chin and turned her body to face the front again...but then she suddenly began to pant heavily. Her face slowly turned red and her eyes slowly turned misty.

    "What happened to the mistress?" Di Yu who had been silent all day long finally opened his mouth. He was not in good condition as usual because the smell of nts and beasts in this forest made him feel dizzy.

    But...because his mistress was in some kind of unknown danger, he had to be concerned. Mistress condition looked weird. Could it be that she was poisoned by the pink mist?

    "I don¡¯t know what happened, she suddenly began to say that it felt hot for her" Chen once again took Li Shi Yings chin and this time before Li Shi Ying could struggle again, Chen managed to take a good look at Li Shi Yings face.

    But the moment he saw Li Shi Yings face he was startled.

    Li Shi Yings face was flushed red as if she had a fever. Not only that, but her eyes also turned misty and unfocused. She looked like someone who had drunk too much wine.

    Chen hurriedly put his palm on Li Shi Yings head to check her temperature, he was afraid that Li Shi Ying would have a high fever again but...one thing shocked him after he felt Li Shi Yings body temperature.

    Li Shi Yings body temperature..was perfectly normal. She didn¡¯t have a high fever.

    What kind of sorcery is this? Her face looks obviously like someone who had a high fever but then her body temperature feltpletely normal.

    "Jiu Wei, we need to stop for a while now. Li Shi Yings condition is weird." Chen hugged Li Shi Ying as he directed their group to a rather safe spot around the ce.

    "Yes! We better hurry! I have a bad feeling about mistress condition" Jiu Wei found a t open-air ce near their current position and quickly told Chen to stop there.

    TAP.

    Chen carried Li Shi Ying on his arm as he took her down from the camouge horse and leaned her body slowly to a nearby tree.

    "Please examine her condition, Jiu Wei" Chen patted Jiu Weis shoulder as he sat beside Li Shi Ying, to keep her away from any hidden dangers.

    Jiu Wei nodded his head and began to examine Li Shi Yings body.

    Hmm...his mistresss face was red and she was panting hard but she didn¡¯t have a fever as her body temperature seemed normal.

    But then, mistress herself said that her body felt hot and ufortable. Not only that...her eyes were misty and she couldn¡¯t look straight at any object. She looked like a drunk.

    He knew for sure that mistress was poisoned now but what kind of poison? The poison dose shouldn¡¯t be that much of a harm to human life...

    Jiu Wei conducted several tests to truly figure out what kind of poison Li Shi Ying had inhaled from the pink mist and after 15 minutes had passed....Jiu Wei finally knew the secret of the pink mist.

    Oh my God...he never heard of pink mist before so he thought it wouldn¡¯t be that dangerous, well it was indeed not dangerous as it wouldn¡¯t kill anyone but...ugh...the effect...

    Hhh...now that he thought about it...no wonder no one among them felt the effect of the mist aside from Li Shi Ying. This poison only works on humans, especially woman.

    And....this poison didn¡¯t have an exact antidote.

    "How is it?" Chen was worried when he saw Jiu Wei suddenly furrow his eyebrows. His face also turned a bit darkpared to before he examined Li Shi Yings body.

    Was the poison that lethal? But Li Shi Ying had already got a lethal slow poison in her body. She couldn¡¯t get poisoned by another lethal poison, otherwise, her life would be in danger.

    "Hh...okay listen carefully and don¡¯t get mad okay lord?" Jiu Wei sighed as he prepared his body and heart to tell the result to Chen.

    He was afraid that Chen would smash him to death if he heard the result of his examination.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t get mad. Go ahead" Chen took a deep breath before he prepared himself to not get out of control.

    Okay, here we go...

    "Mistress get poisoned by an aphrodisiac"

 Chapter 293 293 The Legendary Aphrodisiac

    <h4>293 Chapter 293 ¡°The Legendary Aphrodisiac¡°</h4>

    "Mistress got poisoned by an aphrodisiac"

    ¦²(©b¥í©b;) ....WHAAAT? An aphrodisiac?

    "Wait wait wait, are you serious?" Chen was still doubtful toward Jiu Wei¡¯s word. Aphrodisiac? His bunny is poisoned with an aphrodisiac? Ridiculous.

    "Yes Lord, it¡¯s true. That pink mist contained a certain dose of aphrodisiac and is very effective towards women rather than men. This poison also doesn¡¯t affect any creatures other than a human being"

    Jiu Wei nodded his head with a serious face. He too at first didn¡¯t believe such a lowly poison would be found inside that pink mist. This kind of poison was verymonly sold in the ck market in human society.

    How could a natural phenomenon such as pink mist contain this kind of poison? Truly strange.

    "Then if it¡¯s aphrodisiac...there is no exact antidote for it right?" As the one who had been drugged with aphrodisiac exclusive for a dragon, Chen knew how torturing this poison would be.

    The worst thing was that they couldn¡¯t do anything to detoxify this kind of poison. They could only wait until the poison wore off.

    "Yes you are right lord but, the dose of aphrodisiac inside the mist is not a lot so around an hourter the poison would wear out automatically" Jiu Wei kneaded his tired forehead as he exined further about this aphrodisiac.

    "Well, we can wait for an hour then" Chen¡¯s face brightened when he heard the poison would wear out in 1 hour. They could take a rest here while waiting for the poison to wear out and they could then continue their journey.

    "....I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be that simple my lord..mistress...for 1 hour from now on will continuously seek for something that could cool down her body. But the only thing that could ease her difort is by engaging in physical activity with the opposite gender"

    Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Ying as he shook his head. His face also turned clouded.

    "Wait...so you mean..." Chen¡¯s face began to change when he realized how grave his bunnys situation was.

    "Yes..in other words...mistress would try to have sex" Jiu Wei let out a deep sigh when he said this sentence very carefully.

    That was the nature of aphrodisiac. The victim of this poison would feel ufortable and hot inside their body.

    They needed something to cool down the heat but even if they drank cold water, took a cold bath or anything that is cold, they would still feel ufortable.

    The only way that would make them feelfortable was to have sex. That¡¯s why the victim of this kind of poison...would subconsciously try to have sex.

    "T-then...then...what should we do?" Chen¡¯s hand trembled as he vaguely remembered how he was when he had been drugged by an aphrodisiac exclusive for the dragon race.

    He remembered that his mind became muddled and all he wanted to do was to ease the difort that he felt. He had tried to torture himself to at least distract his burning desire with pain but it didn¡¯tst long.

    He remembered that he did all kinds of method for 3 days long to stay true to his character, not corrupted by sexual desire but in the end when he met Li Shi Ying, he immediately lost control and even nearly r*ped her.

    T-then...now Li Shi Ying got poisoned by the same poison he got back then...would she also try to seduce anyone she saw and had sex with them?

    No! He couldn¡¯t bear to look at such a bunny. His bunny should stay pure and innocent, far away from such kind of immoral behaviour.

    "We can try to bathe her inside cold water but unfortunately there isn¡¯t a coldke around here" Jiu Wei shook his head once again as he himself was also trying hard to find a solution to prevent his mistress do immoral things before the aphrodisiacs effect wore off.

    "Can we tie her hands and legs so mistress won¡¯t be able to try that sort of thing?" The silent Di Yu finally gave his opinion about this matter. He didn¡¯t know about adults problem but he knew they had to prevent mistress from escaping or whatever it is.

    "...hm...that¡¯s quite a good idea" Chen nodded his head in agreement. Well even though he didn¡¯t want to see his bunny being tied, he really didn¡¯t want her to act like a b*tchter.

    What if she ran away when they didn¡¯t pay attention to her? Then she met a stranger and had sex? That would be the worst case scenario.

    "Yeah, I agree. We better tie mistress to prevent her from finding someone to have sex with. Maybe she will approach us first but then if we refuse she can run away to find men by herself. That will be her instinct" Jiu Wei also agreed with Di Yus suggestion so he took out a rope from Mao Mao spatial space.

    He...didn¡¯t want to tie his mistress but there wasn¡¯t any antidote for aphrodisiac as far as he knew. This...he had to tie his mistress in order to protect her chastity.

    Chen took the rope from Jiu Weis hand and was about to tie Li Shi Yings wrist with it...when the girl suddenly clung her hand to Chen¡¯s neck and....

    !!!

 Chapter 294 294 A Kiss

    <h4>294 Chapter 294 ¡°A Kiss¡°</h4>

    !!

    "Mmnnn" Li Shi Ying was already in a state that was fully corrupted by desire. Right now, all she wanted was to cool down the heat in her body and when she touched Chen, she felt good.

    Li Shi Ying clung her hand to Chen¡¯s neck and without any second warning,nded her lips on Chen¡¯s lips greedily.

    Mnnn so good...more...she wanted more...

    Li Shi Ying grabbed Chen¡¯s jaw and deepened her kiss, trying to feel more.

    More...more...this is still not enough...she still felt ufortable...

    GAH!

    Chen was so shocked when Li Shi Ying suddenly kissed him that his body turned into stone for a second.

    W-what is going on here?

    Chen didn¡¯t move as he couldn¡¯t move his body because of the shock while Li Shi Ying started to get wilder. She even began to take off Chen¡¯s clothes and stroke his body in a vulgar way.

    Mistress mind had already been muddled by sexual desire? If this continues on, then she would seduce Chen to do sex with her.

    GRAB!

    Jiu Wei who saw this quickly reacted. He grabbed the back cor of Chen¡¯s clothes. Then he pulled Chen away and separated Li Shi Ying from Chen as he asked Di Yu to quickly tie Li Shi Yings hand.

    "Di Yu! Tie mistress hand now along with her feet too, quick!" Jiu Wei looked at Di Yu and shouted for help.

    Di Yu who saw the situation turn chaotic immediately took the rope and while avoiding Li Shi Yings ¡¯attack¡¯, he managed to tie Li Shi Yings hand.

    But he still couldn¡¯t tie Li Shi Yings feet as she kept struggling and wanting to ¡¯attack¡¯ Di Yu with hundreds of kisses.

    Jiu Wei who saw Di Yu was having a difficult time handling Li Shi Ying, had no other option but to pped Chen to make him wake up from his dazed state.

    SLAP!

    "Lord, don¡¯t get distracted! Mistress has finally started to show signs of wanting to have sex." Jiu Wei pped Chen¡¯s face out of worry.

    He was worried that Chens brain would go offline from the sudden kiss. Then who would be able to handle his mistress?

    Ughh even if he was soo afraid because he had just pped a dragon, he still won¡¯t regret it. This was all for his mistress sake.

    Di Yu and him couldn¡¯t possibly handle Li Shi Ying just by the two of them. They needed Chen.

    Why Chen?

    Because he was afraid that if he or Di Yu were the one handling mistress...there would be an ident that would happen for sure.

    What if Li Shi Ying identally kissed him or Di Yu? Then Chen would get super angry at them. It was better to let Chen handle Li Shi Ying.

    Chen was Li Shi Yings legal husband anyway so one or two kisses won¡¯t matter for Chen.

    But then...Chen was so shocked by the sudden kiss that he turned into stone? It was still the beginning of Li Shi Yings attempt to have sex but, if Chen was this ¡¯weak¡¯ then who could handle Li Shi Ying?

    Chen snapped out from his daze when Jiu Wei pped him awake.

    "...what happened?" Chen looked to the left and to the right with a confused mind. He was really shaken to the core until he became like this huh ??

    "Hhh....mistress just kissed you and lord turned into stone. Whatever, now lord you have to tie Li Shi Ying¡¯s leg. Di Yu couldn¡¯t do it as mistress keep trying to grab him and strip him naked"

    Jiu Wei pointed his finger to Li Shi Ying who, even when her hands were tied, she could still try to kiss Di Yu or strip him.

    Li Shi Ying looked like a pedophile now.

    When Chen saw this scene, his mind instantly cleared and his IQ went online again. With a SWOOSH, Chen shoved Di Yu aside and took over his job, tying Li Shi Yings feet.

    "Move. Let me tie Miss¡¯ feet. You go away" Chen had a serious face as he told Di Yu to escape far away from the ¡¯dangerous¡¯ Li Shi Ying.

    Di Yu, with half-battered appearance, was very d to hand over his job to Chen. After an energetic nod, he dashed far far away from Li Shi Yings ce.

    H-he was so afraid. Mistress suddenly grabbed his clothes at that time and was about to kiss him. Not only that, but mistress also tried to strip him even when he had tied mistress wrist with rope.

    Maybe it¡¯s because her feet wasn¡¯t tied yet, mistress could still wander around chasing after him ??.

    Good luck Lord Chen!

    Di Yu silently gave a big thumbs up and all the best of his wishes for Chen who was going to do his ¡¯noble¡¯ mission now.

    "Mmm Chen...release me..." Li Shi Ying whined like a child when Chen had just managed to tie her feet with the rope he had.

    Li Shi Ying eyes turned teary as she looked into Chen¡¯s eyes, trying to beg for mercy.

    Really. The power of the aphrodisiac was so great that even Li Shi Ying who never begged like that before, used this dirty trick to make Chen get caught unguarded.

    "T-this...miss..." Chen turned his hand around to avoid Li Shi Yings eyes when the next second...

 Chapter 295 295 A Test

    <h4>295 Chapter 295 ¡°A Test¡°</h4>

    The next second...

    Li Shi Ying grabbed Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ and started rubbing Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ to make him aroused.

    Well even though the ¡¯little brother¡¯ was still safe inside Chens clothes and Li Shi Yings hand didn¡¯t directly touch Chen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ but that feel when someone rubbed your skin could still be felt.

    ¡Æ(O_O;) L-Li Shi Ying! Bunny, what did you do?

    Chen¡¯s soul immediately flew out from his body leaving behind an empty body the moment Li Shi Ying rubbed his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    RUB RUB. RUB RUB.

    "Ngh..!" Chen unconsciously groaned when Li Shi Ying rubbed his ¡¯little brother¡¯ like that. Chen¡¯s mind was already offline and he once again entered a ¡¯stone¡¯ state.

    "My lord!" Jiu Wei who saw this quickly once again pulled Chen out from Li Shi Yings touch range in panic.

    T-that was so close! So dangerous!

    H-he didn¡¯t expect mistress to act so bold like that. Seems like the aphrodisiac was quite lethal for mistress huh? Mistress had a weak body from the start so maybe the aphrodisiac worked more effective to her.

    Ugh if he hadn¡¯t pulled Lord Chen in time maybe Chen would already be defeated by mistress and surrender to her wish to have sex. After all, Lord Chen was a mythological beast, their sexual desire was quite big.

    "Ehh nooo wait" Li Shi Ying pouted when she saw Chen was being dragged away out from her reach. She tried to stand up but with her hand and her feet being tied, it was quite difficult.

    PLOP.

    Li Shi Ying fell again to the ground when she tried to stand up.

    Uhhh her bodyyy felt so hot she wanted to touch Chen...she wanted Chen....uhh...where is Chen...

    Li Shi Ying had entered the ¡¯mad¡¯ stage where the victim of the aphrodisiac would think of the person he/she loved and suddenly wanted to have sex with them.

    Their mind had been fully controlled by desire and nothing would matter to them, except for having sex. This was what happened to Li Shi Ying now.

    It has already been 30 minutes since Li Shi Ying got poisoned by aphrodisiac so the aphrodisiac effect was now at its peak.

    Li Shi Ying felt like her body was on fire and her desire for having sex was aroused to the max. Even the slightest touch of a man would arouse her.

    Uhhh...so hot! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    Chen was sessfully saved by Jiu Wei but then Li Shi Ying suddenly started to strip her own clothes.

    "Eh gyaa! Lord Chen wake up! mistress started stripping!" Jiu Wei, who didnt even get to wipe his sweat, once again pped Chens cheek hard to make his soul go back to his body.

    SLAP!

    "Ah ah, what is it now?" Chen¡¯s soul instantly returned to his body when Jiu Wei pped his cheek.

    "Mistress, Li Shi Ying started stripping now. Stop her lord!" Jiu Wei for the second time pointed his finger towards Li Shi Ying who by now already took off her upper clothes, about to expose her two puddings freely.

    !!

    "Miss!" With a SWOOSH, Chen dashed towards Li Shi Ying and took hold of her hand from continuing her action of stripping her own clothes.

    "Don¡¯t stop me...it¡¯s so hot here..." Li Shi Ying tried to release her hand from Chen¡¯s grip to continue stripping but Chen was too strongpared to her.

    He didn¡¯t budge at all.

    "It¡¯s winter now if miss starts stripping you will catch a feverter." Chen started to fixed Li Shi Yings clothes as he raised his guard to the max, afraid that the bunny would suddenly use a charm attack or suddenly attack to seduce him.

    Li Shi Ying could only pout as she would sometimesunch a sudden ¡¯attack¡¯ to Chen, which was now sessfully being avoided by him.

    For another 30 minutes, Li Shi Ying used all kinds of methods to seduce Chen. Starting from acting cute, or acting like a sexydy by showing her thigh or something but because Chens heart was so strong now, none of those worked.

    At the rainbow floor, the first level of Youdu mountain.

    While Li Shi Ying and the others had been in the second level for almost an hour, the beasts at the first level had all evolved stronger after they inhaled such a huge dose of poison from the poisonous poison which appeared a few hours ago.

    From low-ranked beast...now all of them evolved into a high-ranked beast! The worst part is that...some of them started to eye the second level as the beasts there were only middle-ranked beasts.

    Around 200 high ranked beasts started to enter the second level area.

    Back at Li Shi Yings ce.

    After exactly an hour, the effect of the aphrodisiac had worn off turning Li Shi Ying back to normal.

    But...even if she had turned back to her usual self...she could still remember the things she did when she was still under aphrodisiac effect.

    AHHH! She wanted to die! ????

    Li Shi Ying was so ashamed to even see Chen now as she remembered how b*tchy she was a few minutes ago.

    She really wanted to bang her head to a nearby tree out of shame when suddenly she saw a horde of beastsing to their ce.

    What is that....horde?

 Chapter 296 296 Evolved Spiritual Beast

    <h4>296 Chapter 296 ¡°Evolved Spiritual Beast¡°</h4>

    What was that?

    Li Shi Ying saw dust fly everywhere not far from her group. When she observed it a little closer...she saw it was a horde of beasts.

    !!

    "Guys! There is a big group of beastsing our way." Li Shi Ying threw away her worry about not being able to see Chen right to his eyes again.

    Who cares about that? They were in far greater danger now.

    "What?" Jiu Wei was the first one to react and when he saw the horde around 50 meters behind Li Shi Ying, he didn¡¯t say anything as he dragged Di Yu to mount the silver wolf.

    "Chen hurry!" Li Shi Ying also dragged Chen to mount the camouge horse as she hopped onto the horse first.

    Chen was a little bit taken aback when Li Shi Ying suddenly mounted the camouge horse hurriedly like that but he too quickly hopped onto the camouge horse and made the horse dash forward with high speed.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen, who was controlling the horse rein asked Li Shi Ying worriedly. Actually, he too felt ashamed to talk with Li Shi Ying again after that incident but because he knew there must be a critical situation making Li Shi Ying worried like this.

    "Look back. You will see." Even though Li Shi Ying managed to talk to Chen normally again but right now she couldn¡¯t turn her head to look at Chen directly.

    Aside from still feeling so ashamed, she didn¡¯t want to see that beast horde behind them.

    It was super scary you know!

    Chen slowly turned his head a little to take a look at what Li Shi Ying saw earlier and when he saw what it was...even the mighty him, almost had a heart attack.

    How could this be? There was like 200 beasts running toward their direction. Moreover, all of them are high-ranked beasts. But Jiu Wei said this level should only have middle-ranked beasts.

    Did those beasts from the level abovee down to this level? But it should be impossible as high-ranked beasts wouldn¡¯t bother to go to this kind of ce filled with middle-ranked beasts only.

    Jiu Wei said that although there wasn¡¯t any barrier to separate each level, mysteriously, the beasts at each level wouldn¡¯t go out from their territory. The high-level beasts from the third level and above wouldn¡¯t want to lower their dignity to hunt beasts from the second level or the first level.

    Whereas the beasts in the first level or second level wouldn¡¯t dare to go up from their original level as they were weaker. They would only die the moment they entered a level which wasn¡¯t their original one.

    So...how could so many high-ranked beasts gathered in the second level? Were they not ashamed to invade another level lower than their original level? Or is there any food crisis at third level?

    The answer is actually because the beasts from the first level which were low-ranked beasts evolved into high-ranked beasts.

    Now they were stronger than the beasts at the second level which were all middle-ranked beast, they would of course try to invade the middle-ranked beast territory.

    "M-miss that is a beast horde right..." Chen gulped his saliva as he asked the silent Li Shi Ying in front of him.

    "Yeah, it is. So...maybe today we need your power Chen" Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t turn her head around as she sighed.

    200 high-ranked beast would be a game over for any strong cultivator, even for a cultivator in God stage but for Chen who is a dragon, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Well, but she was afraid that they would anger the sacred beasts owning this ce if they killed like 200 high ranked beasts at the same time so wouldn¡¯t it be better if Chen used his dragon aura to subdue them?

    "My power?" Chen nodded his head thinking that this is finally the day he could shine. He was so itchy to kill something since those moronic humans insulted his bunny and now he just got the right target to vent.

    "Yeah, but don¡¯t kill them. We will only invite a bigger problem if we kill them" Li Shi Ying warned Chen who was so excited to kill, making the poor dragon suffer from a heart attack.

    Eh? He can¡¯t kill?

    "But..." Chen was about to refute when Li Shi Ying covered his mouth with her palm while instructing with a serious tone.

    "You only have to subdue them using your aura. Remember, no killing at all, let¡¯s solve this in peace." Li Shi Ying then retracted her palm as she focused on preparing her talisman for an emergency.

    Chen could only dejectedly nod as he too, prepared to subdued the beasts.

    Li Shi Ying also ordered Jiu Wei to stopped the silver wolf as Chen would begin his preparation to subdue 200 high-ranked beasts at the same time.

    DRK DRK DKR.

    The beast horde slowly came closer to Li Shi Yings ce, about to either eat them or to trample them to death.

    At this moment, Chen had been ready to release his aura to the max. He had to, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue all 200 high-ranked beasts at the same time.

    Chen took a deep breath as he slowly released his dragon aura to the max.

    BOOM!

 Chapter 297 297 The Might of Dragon

    <h4>297 Chapter 297 ¡°The Might of Dragon¡°</h4>

    BOOM!

    Right when Chen released his dragon aura to the max, the beast horde which was about to get to Li Shi Ying and the others ce, stopped on the spot.

    All of a sudden, 200 high-ranked beast kneel down on their knees while trembling in fear at the same time, simultaneously.

    The beasts didn¡¯t evenunch attacks or resist, because they couldn¡¯t!

    The aura of the dragon! The most powerful race of mythological beasts.

    The beasts were trembling in fear as some weaker beasts already fainted on spot.

    They were so afraid! They were now in front of the mighty mythological beast, a dragon! Moreover, the aura the beasts felt didn¡¯te from a normal dragon, it came from a royal family.

    The aura felt different as the royal family of any mythological beast would have a more unique kind of pressure every time they used it.

    Every royal family from every race had a different trait. Royal family from dragon races trait was their prestige, it was a leader or a king type of aura.

    Royal family from Phoenix had an extremely hot temperature added with their aura. White tiger had extremely cold temperature in their aura while ck tortoise had a darkness trait.

    Royal family from Qilin race had an extremely beautiful aura that could enchant every creature, Pegasus race had the wind blowing every time the royal family released their aura while a royal family from unicorn race aura, would have a rainbow in it.

    Looking at that many beasts who suddenly kneeled down in a timely manner, made Li Shi Ying suddenly had a goosebump.

    Her admiration for Chen elevated again to another level.

    Wonderful! Amazing! Chen is so strong!

    She knew that Chen was extremely strong as a dragon but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong...she thought maybe one or two beasts could still resist Chen¡¯s aura so she had prepared her talisman...

    But Chen managed to subdue all of them, leaving none going on a rampage in such a short time.

    Li Shi Ying felt happy that Chen managed to subdue the beasts easily but then....out of sudden she suddenly thought of something.

    Even if Chen was a dragon but his rank wasn¡¯t that high right? Chen was only Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bodyguard.

    So...could a bodyguard be this strong? Subduing 200 beasts at the same time? ?? Ah...maybe all dragons were as strong as Chen.

    Li Shi Ying threw away her weird thoughts as she called for Chen.

    "Good job Chen!" Li Shi Ying patted Chen¡¯s shoulder happily but when she realized she was touching his shoulder, she immediately retracted her hand.

    S-she forgot that she was so embarrassed to look at Chen. After all, not too long ago she just...just...

    \\(///¦²///) U-uhhh forget it!

    Chen too had the same reaction as Li Shi Ying when the girl patted his shoulder. Usually, this kind of interaction was normal for him but then....after Li Shi Ying ¡¯seduced¡¯ him when she was under the aphrodisiac effect...

    He felt very awkward even with the slightest touch!.

    Chens body unconsciously flinched as he nearly ran away to hide behind a tree. He was still a virgin, never having had sex before and never had others rub his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    Now the girl whom he should protect as his little sister and at the same time as his wife...rub rubbed his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    He was sooo embarrassed that he want to hide forever.

    Jiu Wei who saw the two couples awkward interaction, in front of the 200 beasts who were kneeling on the ground, shook his head helplessly.

    These two idiots still had time to ¡¯flirt¡¯ in front of a horde of 200 beasts huh? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster if they quickly went on to the third level?

    This second level only had middle-ranked beast after all so the journey would be super easy.

    "Ehem!" Jiu Wei cleared his throat signaling both Chen and Li Shi Ying to quickly move away from the second level, leaving the beast¡¯s horde to stay there.

    Who would know if suddenly Chen¡¯s aura didn¡¯t affect the beasts anymore? Better go quickly!

    Only when Jiu Wei had done so, did Li Shi Ying awkwardly hop onto her horse followed by Chen. Well, both of them still didn¡¯t say anything to each other and appeared to be rather shy.

    30 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying and her group didn¡¯t meet any trouble again at the second level except for some minor poison they got from the poisonous nts at the ce.

    The poison could quickly be detoxified by Jiu Wei or by using the green turtle as their healer.

    Now it was already around noon, and they just arrived at the entrance of the third level where all the nts were alive. The nts were man-eating nts which were very dangerous for human.

    Of course, as usual, there was a thin mist at the entrance weing their group and this time...the mist was green.

    Oh oh, another mist? This time the color was green and ording to Jiu Wei, this mist had hallucinations that could make the victim see something or an event that they feared the most.

    Then when the victim was under a hallucination, the man-eating nts at the third level would slowly eat them.

    Could they safely pass through this mist without being eaten by the nts?

 Chapter 298 298 Hallucination Mist

    <h4>298 Chapter 298 ¡°Hallucination Mist¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she asked Jiu Wei whether they had an antidote for this type of poisonous mist.

    "Antidote for the poison that makes us have a hallucination? No...we don¡¯t have it" Jiu Wei shook his head in sorrow as he sighed.

    The troublesome thing was...this poisonous mist not only affected human beings but also affected beasts. Someone said that the effect would be different for each person or beasts entering it.

    The stronger the creature, the stronger the effect of the poisonous mist too.

    So in the end even when they came in as a group all of them would have hallucinations and its up to each persons strong mental faculty to ovee the hallucinations before they were eaten by the man-eating nts.

    Hhh, no wonder Youdu Mountain was famous as a poisonous mountain. This mountain represents white tiger country as a beautiful yet poisonous ce.

    "Then...we have to enter this mist while not having the antidote?" Li Shi Yings body trembled a bit as she had experienced how this beautiful colored mist could actually be so dreadful, at least for her dignity ??

    "Can we use barrier?" Chen issued his opinion after thinking about a solution for their group.

    "Unfortunately I don¡¯t have any ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman and I can¡¯t make it now. I indeed brought paper and ink but then if the word written isn¡¯t good, it won¡¯t work" Li Shi Ying shook her head helplessly as she shrugged her shoulder.

    It was true that if the word she wrote in English was badly written, the talismans won¡¯t work. There wasn¡¯t any t surface in this ce, the ground wasn¡¯t t and the tree skin was rough.

    She also didn¡¯t bring the table in Mao Mao spatial space so it¡¯s basically impossible to make more ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman immediately.

    Chen sighed when he heard Li Shi Yings unique skill also couldn¡¯t help with this problem. Maybe the green turtle divine beast could heal some wounds and detoxify normal poison but the poison inside this green mist wasn¡¯t normal.

    It was a unique kind of poison that only existed in this mountain. Many poison experts even risk their lives only to get a sample of this poison in order to produce itter.

    "So...we can only rely on our mental strength. Jiu Wei and Di Yu, you guys cane back to my contracted space along with camouge horse and silver wolf. So, when the time I need your help arises, you guys can be summoned in perfect condition"

    Li Shi Ying just now had an idea to made Jiu Wei and Di Yu go back to her contracted space. After she and Chen pass through the poisonous mist she will summon Di Yu and Jiu Wei again so they could help her and Chen if their condition was critical.

    "Ah! It¡¯s a good idea miss. let¡¯s do it!" Jiu Wei epted Li Shi Yings idea so together with Jiu Wei, silver wolf, and camouge horse, they went back inside Li Shi Yings contracted space.

    Li Shi Ying also returned all the divine beasts in their tools form, to her contracted space as even if the beasts were in tools form they would still be affected by the poison.

    1 minuteter...

    Now...there was only Li Shi Ying and Chen alone, in front of the green mist.

    Truth to be told, rather than nervous being alone with just the two of them...Li Shi Ying felt fear instead. She was afraid if she got caught in her hallucination and ended up being eaten alive by the man-eating nts.

    Li Shi Yings back started to sweat as her body trembled a bit too.

    What if her mental strength was weak and no one could help her....she would end up dying...

    Chen, who was preparing to pass through the mist noticed Li Shi Yings rather pale face so he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    TAP.

    Hm? Li Shi Yings face looks pale...did she get sick again? But she didn¡¯t seem to look like a sick...

    Ah. He knew it. Li Shi Ying must be feeling afraid right now. After all, they need to have a strong mind to be able to live after entering the mist.

    Hmm...let¡¯s do this, then hopefully she wouldn¡¯t feel that afraid anymore.

    Without saying anything Chen slowly took Li Shi Yings hand and gripped it with his own hand. Chen didn¡¯t say even a word to reassure Li Shi Yings chaotic mind and heart but the moment Chen took hold of Li Shi Yings hand...

    Li Shi Ying suddenly felt strong. She felt like she could go through any problem and challenges with Chen by her side.

    Okay...she should believe in herself that she could do it.

    Here we go....

    Li Shi Ying and Chen gripped each others hands tightly before they slowly entered the mist together.

    The moment they had just passed through it, suddenly their head went dizzy and everything was blur and dark...before each of them slowly saw a different image y in their minds.

    Li Shi Ying saw a figure of a man that she was very familiar with and she was so surprised with what she saw.

    I-isn¡¯t that...Chen?

 Chapter 299 299 Trapped Inside Hallucination

    <h4>299 Chapter 299 ¡°Trapped Inside Hallucination¡°</h4>

    Isn¡¯t that...Chen?

    She should already be within her hallucination now so why the hell was Chen here?

    "Ying¡¯er" The silhouette of Chen¡¯ who was still quite far from her ce, suddenly appeared right in front of her eyes when Li Shi Ying was still feeling confused.

    What¡¯s going on? Didnt she fall under the effects of the hallucination mist? But her surroundings were so dark...this wasn¡¯t the third level of Youdu Mountain.

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought so, the surroundings changed so suddenly from a dark gloomy scenery into the beautiful colorful ce in Youdu Mountain, the third level.

    ...Ehh? This...this is truly Youdu Mountain. So...she didn¡¯t fall into a hallucination? Then...she is lucky indeed.

    "Chen!" Li Shi Ying happily approached ¡¯Chen¡¯, thinking that she had already survived the hallucination.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ also approached Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face when suddenly...Li Shi Ying felt her body lose all energy as she fell t onto the ground with a THUD sound.

    !!

    W-what¡¯s going on?

    "Ying¡¯er! Are you alright?" ¡¯Chen¡¯ quickly squatted near her as he sported a worried look on his usually cold but handsome face.

    "Uhh...I just...couldn¡¯t move my body" Li Shi Ying frowned as she tried to think why her body suddenly became like this. Could it be because the aphrodisiac poison still had an effect on her body?

    She should summon Jiu Wei now.

    Li Shi Ying tried to summon Jiu Wei but then...she found that she couldn¡¯t summon any of her beasts.

    "Chen...! I can¡¯t summon Jiu Wei!" Li Shi Ying tried to move her body but she still couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ sighed as he said in a regretful tone of voice "Ying¡¯er, Jiu Wei said that he couldn¡¯t get out now. Maybe something is wrong in this third level" As he said so, Chen came closer to Li Shi Ying.

    At the same time inside Li Shi Yings contracted space.

    "Jiu Wei! Why the mistress hasn¡¯t summoned us yet?" Di Yu walked back and forth as he suddenly had a bad feeling. As a dog, he had super intuition and his intuition said that something bad happened to his mistress.

    "I don¡¯t why but I feel this is weird...she hasn¡¯t summoned us yet...could it be that while she is under the effects of the hallucination, she can¡¯t summon us?" Jiu Weis heart beat faster as he too had a bad feeling about this.

    He just knew now that the hallucination mist not only could show what people were most afraid of but also what people were most excited about.

    In other words, the effect had 2 kinds of types, the first one, making the people feel immense despair that he/she subconsciouslymit suicide.

    The second type...making people trapped inside their happy dreams while the man-eating nts would eat them slowly.

    He only told Chen and his mistress about the first type of hallucination as he himself just came to know about this information now. He believed that the first type for Chen and Li Shi Ying would be an easy challenge.

    But then if it was the second type...the problem is that the victim who gets poisoned by this mist wouldn¡¯t know that they were inside their hallucination, not even in the real world.

    If his feeling was right then...mistress was currently unaware that she was inside her own hallucination.

    But Jiu Wei and Di Yu, together with all beasts inside Li Shi Yings contracted space, couldn¡¯t do anything. Someone had to summon them whether it was Li Shi Ying or Chen.

    But then Chen was also struggling with his hallucination now so no one could summon them.

    Oh, mistress..please quickly be aware that you are inside your own hallucination.

    Meanwhile, Chens condition was the same as Li Shi Ying. He also didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t inside his own hallucination because the ce around him was indeed Youdu Mountain.

    When Chen opened his eyes, he saw that ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ was panting hard as she clutched her chest, looking as if she was in immense pain.

    "Miss!" Chen, who thought that he wasn¡¯t affected by the green mist, quickly approached ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ who was suffering in front of him.

    This...he wasn¡¯t affected by the green mist but Li Shi Ying must be affected. She might be suffering from what she saw as her biggest fear in her hallucination.

    Chen never knew that, actually, it was he himself that was inside hallucination that would make the victim saw what the feared the most.

    Chen wanted to approach ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ but then his leg was suddenly caught by tree roots. He tried to sh at it, freeing his leg from the roots grip but then one by one the trees moved and stopped him at his ce.

    The next second...Chen saw a man-eating tree grabbed ¡¯Li Shi Yings¡¯ feet and pulled her, about to eat her alive.

    !!

    "Miss!"

    Chen tried to move his body but strangely, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He watched while ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ who was suffering from her ¡¯hallucination¡¯, get devoured slowly by the man-eating tree, alive.

    KRAUK. KRAUK. KRAUK.

    NOOO!

    Chen¡¯s eyes reddened as he felt immense fear in his heart. He had survived the hallucination so why his bunny couldn¡¯t? She was also being eaten by a man-eating tree now.

    Damn it damn tree roots. Bunny wait for me...please...please stay alive!

 Chapter 300 300 Fear vs Happy Hallucination

    <h4>300 Chapter 300 ¡°Fear vs Happy Hallucination¡°</h4>

    Still in Chen¡¯s mind.

    Chen had promised to quickly save ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ before it was toote but then...nothing happened.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was pale as her expression turned into that of extreme fear. She kept calling for Chen to help her but Chen couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Chen tried to cut the tree roots preventing him from saving ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ but then the more he cut, the greater the number of roots that came surrounding him.

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH!

    DAMN! DAMN IT!

    Ah...ahh...ah! No no no no please please stay alive...just hold on a little bit more...

    Chen tried his best but then...he saw how ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ was devoured more quickly. Starting from her leg, to her waist until she was eatenpletely. The blood from her corpse sshed around the ground when the tree chewed ¡¯Li Shi Yings¡¯ body.

    "AHHH! Ah ah, so painful...no...no Chen...save me...I don¡¯t want to die..C-chen..arghhh!" ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ screamed in pain as she struggled to break free but sadly she was still trapped within the tree¡¯s mouth until the moment of her death.

    Chen saw how ¡¯Li Shi Yings¡¯ face begged him to be saved and how her heart-wrenching scream stabbed through his heart, but he couldn¡¯t even release himself from the tree roots.

    ARGGHH! NOO! NO! T-this can¡¯t happen...no!

    Chen could finally release himself from the tree roots. He quickly approached the tree who ate ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ trying to believe that his bunny was still alive.

    But then....he saw the remnant of ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ around the tree. At that moment he knew for sure that ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ was dead.

    Ahh ahh ahh h-his bunny....his bunny is dead...right in front of his eyes..! H-he couldn¡¯t even save her...h-his bunny...is gone....

    Chen mind started to jump into darkness as the sorrow and pain he felt within him increase, making him me himself more.

    H-he...he doesn¡¯t deserve to live....he...he let his bunny die...he is useless...why should he live? He should kill himself. Wait for him bunny...he will apany her to the afterlife.

    Chen had descended into a state of near madness and very nearly, killed himself out of frustration.

    At the same time in Li Shi Yings ce.

    Li Shi Yings body was currentlyying t on the ground near Chens body who subconsciously moved his body even when his mind was under a hallucination.

    Li Shi Yings mind saw ¡¯Chen¡¯ in her hallucination but she didn¡¯t realize that the ¡¯Chen¡¯ she saw was nothing but a hallucination.

    The type of hallucination Li Shi Ying experienced now, was the one who would make the victim feel happy and unaware of the man-eating trees around the victim, had slowly pulled them closer to eat them.

    "Chen?" Li Shi Ying as shey on the groundpletely without energy was confused when ¡¯Chen¡¯ came approaching her face.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ stopped in front of Li Shi Yings face as he said in a very sweet tone of voice.

    "Ying¡¯er...I...actually I have loved you since the first time I meet you" The ¡¯Chen¡¯ who said this, looked very sincere and serious with his words making Li Shi Yings heart skip a beat.

    "Chen? Wha-what what did you say s-so suddenly" Li Shi Yings heart beat faster as her face turned bright red.

    W-what happened with Chen? Why did he suddenly say this?

    "Actually, I have wanted to tell you about my feelings...for a long time but I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯m embarrassed when there are other people around us so...but I want to know your answer..." ¡¯Chen¡¯ took Li Shi Yings hand and stroke it gently.

    His eyes looked gentle exactly like a person in love. Not only that but ¡¯Chens¡¯ cheek also blushed a little. It seemed like he was truly embarrassed to confess like this now.

    Li Shi Yings body shuddered when she saw ¡¯Chens¡¯ faintly red face.

    Wait wait wait so Chen had always had feelings for her for like...quite a long time ago? S-she couldn¡¯t believe it but...looking at how he treated her all this time...

    It looks like it¡¯s true that Chen had feelings for her.

    At this thought, Li Shi Ying felt her heart was filled with happiness and her surrounding felt like spring even when it was still winter.

    This was a strange feeling but she knew she had experienced it before when she started to fell in love with Th¨¦n Sin Lung back then.

    Ah...she knew this feeling. It turned out that...she also had feelings for Chen. She didn¡¯t know if she had fallen in love with him but for now she knew that she had a special feeling for Chen.

    Li Shi Ying realized that somehow she also had a special feeling for Chen even though the didn¡¯t know whether it was love or only crush.

    "I...I...I have feelings for you too...." With a quiet mumble, Li Shi Ying confessed her feelings to ¡¯Chen¡¯ with a red face.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ who heard Li Shi Ying words smiled happily as he hugged Li Shi Ying who wasying on the ground helplessly.

    "Ying¡¯er..." His sweet voice rang through Li Shi Yings ear, sending a shiver down to her body and Chen suddenly...kissed Li Shi Ying out of a sudden.

    !!

 Chapter 301 301 Wait! 17+

    <h4>301 Chapter 301 ¡°Wait!¡° 17+</h4>

    Warning: 17+

    This whole chapter is going to be a smut scene.

    !!

    "Mnn!" Li Shi Ying was so shocked when ¡¯Chen¡¯ suddenly took her lips by force. ¡¯Chen¡¯ even stuck his tongue inside making Li Shi Ying immediately flustered.

    Something hot and moist entered in her mouth. It was ¡¯Chens¡¯ tongue. A tongue that carried warmth, warming her whole body. The heat from where it touched, she felt that it gradually melt her.

    "mhh..." ¡¯Chen¡¯ tongue stirred haughtily, seizing her tongue and he sucked it to the point of being painful making her body feel numb.

    ".....Ngh" Li Shi Ying moaned and she felt her body was getting weird as time passed by. She was afraid.

    Li Shi Ying tried to get away but, whether it was ¡¯Chens¡¯ tongue or the hand against the back of her head or the leg pressing against her, he held her in cepletely.

    She didn¡¯t know since when Chens left hand was holding the back of her head while his leg was pressing her between her thighs. She was trapped.

    Li Shi Ying panicked and tried to get away because the way ¡¯Chen¡¯ kissed her was so rough that Li Shi Ying was unable to breathe and it almost choked her.

    "Kh...uhh..."

    At that moment, the pressure from Chen¡¯s tongue slowly eased but his hand on the back of Li Shi Ying head was still there, preventing her from escaping.

    What happened? W-what....just...happened?

    Li Shi Yings mind became nk but one thing she knew, she felt like melting under ¡¯Chens¡¯ touch. She felt, she wouldpletely be controlled by ¡¯Chen¡¯ if this kept continuing.

    "....nnhh...!" Li Shi Ying tried to push ¡¯Chen¡¯ away and make ¡¯Chen¡¯ stop kissing but her body felt so weak that she couldn¡¯t even raise her hand to push against ¡¯Chens¡¯ body.

    At that moment ¡¯Chen¡¯ slowly released his lips from Li Shi Ying. Li Shi Ying thought now it was over but then...Chen¡¯s lipsnded on her neck and he sucked on her neck like a vampire.

    He became even rougher than before.

    "C-chen...stop...hey!" Li Shi Ying felt powerless under ¡¯Chens¡¯ attack but ¡¯Chen¡¯, instead of stopping, he interrupted Li Shi Yings words in an unexpected tone, whispering hotly in her ears.

    "Ying¡¯er...I want you to be mine..." right after he said that ¡¯Chen¡¯ began to attack Li Shi Yings neck again as his right hand started to take off Li Shi Yings skirt.

    "Ah! mmh...W-wait wait!" Li Shi Ying could felt ¡¯Chen¡¯ lips sucking on her neck making her body feel feverish.

    Wait wait, his hand! He had begun to take off her skirt.

    "This noisy mouth...I should seal it forever, right?" With a faint hot whisper, ¡¯Chen¡¯ stop sucking Li Shi Ying neck suddenly and the next second..captured her lips for the second time.

    No!

    Li Shi Ying was afraid that ¡¯Chen¡¯ would kiss her like before, rough and felt like a beast but then...what she received now was different.

    It was a gentle, soft kiss. It was warm and light.

    Unlike his kisses full of affection until now. This kiss made Li Shi Ying forget her fear just now, and..unconsciously made her ¡¯seduced¡¯ to it.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ then lightly licked Li Shi Ying lips, it was kind of ticklish that made her mouth parted subconsciously.

    ¡¯Chens¡¯ tongue immediately slid inside without dy and invaded Li Shi Yings mouth.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ caught Li Shi Yings tongue for the second time already and gently yed around with her teeth. Until it gradually felt painful.

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in ¡¯Chens¡¯ gentle kiss when suddenly she realized arge hand had found its way below, stroking her inner thigh and going towards a risky ce.

    Turned out the gentle kiss was only a diversion so ¡¯Chen¡¯ could invade her lower body.

    She could clearly feel ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand was slowly tracing her thigh which made a shiver ran through her spine.

    Her body even subconsciously arched backward when ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand trailed along her thigh.

    "Ah! Wa-wait....Chen!" Li Shi Ying closed her leg making Chen¡¯s hand trapped within her thighs.

    "Oh? You seem impatient to feel me huh?" ¡¯Chen¡¯ smiled when he found his palm trapped by Li Shi Yings thighs. This made Li Shi Yings face turn red as she quickly opened her thighs again, only to find out that she was tricked by ¡¯Chen¡¯ once again.

    It was so sudden for Li Shi Ying. ¡¯Chens¡¯ palm which was still stroking her thighs, suddenly went closer to her secret ce. His thumb came across her crotch over her thin underwear and suddenly pressed over her secret ce.

    "Ahnn...!"

    A sweet voice leaked out unconsciously from Li Shi Yings mouth. Well, even she was surprised at herself. A cute voice just came out from her without her realizing.

    Th-this..isn¡¯t like her at all!

    Li Shi Ying could felt her womb tighten as a wet fluid slowly came out from her secret ce, just because ¡¯Chens¡¯ thumb pressed over her secret ce which was still covered by a thin underwear.

    "S-stop...Chen...Chen stop!" Li Shi Ying felt that she was unlike her usual self, she was afraid. But then...

    ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand forcefully grasped her underwear and tugged it downwards.

    SRAK!

 Chapter 302 302 You Like It 17+

    <h4>302 Chapter 302 ¡°You Like It¡° 17+</h4>

    Warning: 17+

    This whole chapter is going to be a smut scene.

    SRAK!

    The underwear mercilessly stucked in Li Shi Yings crotch.

    W-what¡¯s wrong with her? Why the hell did her body act like a little b*tch getting pleasured like this?

    Li Shi Ying began to struggle to escape but ¡¯Chens hand that was behind Li Shi Yings head, moved away and suddenly grabbed her chest tightly.

    "Ah!" A scream escaped from Li Shi Yings mouth when she felt ¡¯Chens¡¯ left hand started to grope her breast.

    His fingers started to massage her breast and eventually, he twisted the pointed tip of Li Shi Yings chest.

    "N...nhh..ah! S-stop!" Li Shi Yings mind had now bepletely white when ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand yed with her breast.

    Her breast was still hidden under her clothes but then she could clearly feel his hot hand moving around her breast and pinched her ¡¯cherry¡¯.

    "Stop? Ah, you liar you clearly enjoy this don¡¯t you" ¡¯Chen¡¯ughed as he started caressing that secret ce over Li Shi Yings wedged underwear, sending more pleasure to the girl.

    "Ahh! N-no stop stop I don¡¯t like it..." Li Shi Ying clearly felt good but her mouth won¡¯t say yes. She was too embarrassed to admit that she wanted this too.

    "Say, is it good? Be honest" ¡¯Chen¡¯ licked his lips in a sexy way as he kept ying with Li Shi Yings breast with his left hand while his right hand started to stroke the entrance of Li Shi Ying secret ce.

    "Ah!" When Li Shi Ying tried to answer ¡¯Chens¡¯ question, ¡¯Chen¡¯ suddenly twisted the summit on Li Shi Ying chest once again.

    !!

    "Ah ah n-no..." More wet fluid went out from Li Shi Yings secret ce, drenching ¡¯Chens¡¯ finger which was right in front of it.

    "Such a liar" ¡¯Chen¡¯ughed before he suddenly tore open Li Shi Ying clothes leaving her upper body exposed freely without any cover.

    "Ah! S...stop!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously wanted to cover her bare chest but then...found her wrist was suddenly being tied by a tree root which came from ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand.

    She couldn¡¯t do anything as she saw ¡¯Chens¡¯ face move closer to her breast and put her ¡¯cherry¡¯ inside his mouth.

    "Nn..ahh..!" The strength of Li Shi Yings body left her from that sudden stimtion.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to look at her chest area when Chen was sucking her breast but she could tell that the peaks on her chest were obvious.

    She was getting aroused!

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ looked at Li Shi Yings facial expression that looked like she loved it a lot with a smirk.

    "Now beg me, you want my finger inside yours right" ¡¯Chen¡¯ stroke the bare secret garden with his finger gently as he whispered right beside Li Shi Yings ear, making her suddenly feel hot again.

    Just by a slight touch, wet fluid leaked out from Li Shi Yings secret garden as Li Shi Ying began to breathe faster.

    "Ahhh n...no...don¡¯t want to..." Li Shi Ying was stubborn, so, even if she did enjoy it she never wanted to beg shamelessly for ¡¯Chens¡¯ finger to freely roam inside her secret ce.

    "Well....I will have you taste a little of my finger" With a sudden move, ¡¯Chen¡¯ slowly but surely thrusted his middle finger to Li Shi Yings secret ce.

    "nnnh...ahhh!" A moan slipped out from Li Shi Yings mouth as she jolted and shuddered until she subconsciously raised her butt when ¡¯Chens¡¯ finger thrust inside her secret ce.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ slowly traced Li Shi Yings secret ce with his finger as he began to slowly move and went back and forth with his finger deeply.

    Feeling as if ¡¯Chens¡¯ touching subtly or not, Li Shi Yings sensitivity sharpened.

    "mmnhhh ahhnn!" Li Shi Ying felt her whole body being perked up, even when ¡¯Chens¡¯ hair just grazed her cheek, it got her excited.

    "...Hyaaa, -nnnn!" Every time ¡¯Chen¡¯ moved his finger, Li Shi Ying would moan like a little b*tch, subconsciously.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ was so good at his game making Li Shi Ying felt like she was in heaven. He would stop, and then continue slowly, but with firm determination, something slid inside deeply.

    Ahh....

    It was the first time Li Shi Ying felt something strange even if she included her past life.

    The instant that she knew ¡¯Chens¡¯ hand entered her, her body suddenly felt hot. Her hidden ce twitched and her secret ce squeezed shut.

    "Aaaah-... your insides, are so hot.. I wanna put it in immediately." ¡¯Chen¡¯ said, groaning, as he traced his fingers inside Li Shi Ying cave¡¯s walls.

    !!

    "Hyaaan...!" A strange voice leaked out from Li Shi Yings mouth. Honey dribbled from her secret ce.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ then slowly pulled his fingers and honey leaked out at the same time soaking Li Shi Ying skirt.

    "How is it? I know you like it. Do you want more? I can give you more...2 fingers now, just beg me" ¡¯Chen¡¯ stroke Li Shi Yings breast with his left hand and he smiled looking like an evil demon.

 Chapter 303 303 Have You Cum Before? 17+

    <h4>303 Chapter 303 ¡°Have You Cum Before?¡° 17+</h4>

    Warning: 17+

    This whole chapter is going to be a smut scene.

    Li Shi Ying whole body had been consumed by lust and her mind became muddled. She weakly nodded her head as she begs ¡¯Chen¡¯ shamelessly.

    "Chen mo-more...more...I want you...put your finger inside...I want it..." With a faint whisper, Li Shi Ying closed her eyes as tears began to wet her cheek.

    She now turned into a b*tch but she couldn¡¯t help it. She loves Chen...she love him so much...she knew now she didn¡¯t only like ¡¯Chen¡¯ but also love him.

    "As I thought you like for my finger to thrust your p*ssy. Okay now say, please put your finger inside master...and I¡¯ll give you a reward"

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ughed like a demon as he licked Li Shi Ying wet secret ce with his warm tongue, sending a shiver to Li Shi Ying body.

    Li Shi Ying who hadpletely fallen to her own hallucination, meekly obey ¡¯Chen¡¯ order. "M...master...please p-put your finger inside..."

    At this time when Li Shi Ying was enjoying the heavenly pleasure, in the real world, her body was being dragged by tree roots, to the man-eating nt ce.

    The man-eating nt movement was so slow so usually, it depends on the mist effect that couldst for 30 minutes topletely caught its prey alone.

    But then once a human waspletely caught by the man-eating nts, no one could escape, not a single person could. They could only saw their body slowly be devoured alive.

    As for Chen who had to fear hallucination, the nts didn¡¯t bother to drag him. They would just wait until Chen kill himself then dragged his corpse to be eaten.

    These trees had intelligence like a human!

    Back to Li Shi Ying hallucination.

    After ¡¯Chen¡¯ heard Li Shi Ying plea, he leaned forward, torn off Li Shi Ying clothes making herpletely naked and just like that, grasped her right ankle and spread her legs wide open.

    "Hyaaaa..... No!" Li Shi Ying mouth let out a surprised, panicked tone and was soon covered up with ¡¯Chen¡¯ lips. His tongue impatiently slipped inside, forcibly thrusting down Li Shi Ying throat.

    This felt weird but then...it excited Li Shi Ying so much deep inside.

    "Nnn!" In the next moment, something was pushed inside Li Shi Ying secret ce with force and her body jolted. It¡¯s probably ¡¯Chen¡¯ finger.

    His finger moved around inside the walls of Li Shi Ying cave, trying to loosen it up so it won¡¯t be painfulter for her.

    Ahhhh....!

    Li Shi Ying felt her insides squeeze tight. Just when she thought that ¡¯Chen¡¯ finger stop for a moment, he casually pulled them out.

    "Nnn~~! Don¡¯t stop!" Li Shi Ying should be scared from his rough handling but her insides were telling her it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Meanwhile, a lot of honey continued to flow out.

    Uhh uhh..she doesn¡¯t want this anymore, this isn¡¯t like her at all!

    Li Shi Ying feels so pathetic that her tears will fall.

    With Li Shi Ying legs spread wide open, ¡¯Chen¡¯ once again thrust his finger roughly, and then Li Shi Ying starts to feel it.....

    No no....this is too much for a cannon fodder like her...

    "Oh you cry...but I¡¯ve already decided, you¡¯ll be mine, Ying¡¯er. I love you" Chen licked Li Shi Ying closed eyes and the next second...

    "Hyaaan!! Ahh..ahh~" Li Shi Ying moaned again in a cute sexy seducing voice.

    This time, something thicker was trusted inside rapidly. Li Shi Ying insides tightened up in pleasure.

    "Ying¡¯er, have you reach orgasm before?" Chen casually moves his index and middle finger to roam around Li Shi Ying inside.

    "Nnnn....ahhn! Chen..." Li Shi Ying shut her eyes as she enjoyed the service.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ mentioned something but just enduring the movement of his fingers were already taking her all and so it didn¡¯t quite register in Li Shi Ying mind.

    "Ying¡¯er~ Answer me. Have you yed with yourself before and actually came?" ¡¯Chen¡¯ licked Li Shi Ying ear as he asked again.

    "Naaa..... Wha.....t¡¯s.. that" Li Shi Ying panted hard as she looked at ¡¯Chen¡¯ face.

    "Here"

    When ¡¯Chen¡¯ said ¡¯here¡¯, his inserted fingers and even stimted the bud with his thumb. Li Shi Ying body jolted as electric ran down her whole body sending pleasure for the n-th time now.

    "Ah!!" A moan slipped out from Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips as her response to what ¡¯Chen¡¯ did to her.

    "Whoa, don¡¯t cum yet it won¡¯t be fun so what is your answer? Hurry answer me~" ¡¯Chen¡¯ chuckled as he fastens his pace trying to really make Li Shi Ying cum this time.

    "I..I haven¡¯t...aaaa- nooo" As soon as Li Shi Ying answered, ¡¯Chen¡¯ fingers inside moved roughly. The man looked satisfied with the girl¡¯s answer as a smile formed on his handsome face.

    "Then...this is your first time?" ¡¯Chen¡¯ held Li Shi Ying chin with his other hand and peered into her eyes. His eyes darken when he looked at the girl, sending a chill down Li Shi Ying¡¯s spine for no reason.

    Is it only her imagination or Chen¡¯s eyes look strange?

    Li Shi Ying shook her head thinking that it was just her imagination but this made ¡¯Chen¡¯ thought that she denies his question.

    "No?" ¡¯Chen¡¯ tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin when the girl shook her head. Feeling the pain on her chin, out of fear and mixed happiness, Li Shi Ying quickly nodded to ease ¡¯Chen¡¯ mood.

    Seeing this, ¡¯Chen¡¯ughed again. So this is this girl first time having someone y with her secret area. She would fall deep in no time! Virgins are easy to please, lucky~

    "So.. Do you want to feel better?" Chen pulled out his finger so suddenly and stroke Li Shi Ying thigh as he kissed her skin gently. The man smirked as he said so.

    "I want...I want...put it inside...I want to cum..." Li Shi Ying body twisted as she began to want more. She wants more...

    "Good kitty what you want?" Chen stroke his upper body as he licked his lips sexily.

    "Your thing...put it in...now..."

 Chapter 304 304 Here We Go! 18+

    <h4>304 Chapter 304 ¡°Here We Go!¡° 18+</h4>

    Warning: 18+

    The whole chapter is going to be a smut scene. This scene is only hallucination please bear in mind.

    Li Shi Ying wriggled her body as she looked at ¡¯Chen¡¯ with pleading eyes. Her inside was itchy. She wants more! More! She wants ¡¯Chen¡¯ inside her and bangs her.

    Li Shi Ying knew she was acting like a b*tch now but she wanted to be one with the person she loves. She was afraid that ¡¯Chen¡¯ would change his mindter if he met another girl who was more beautiful than her.

    Li Shi Ying was feeling insecure. Only by bing one she would feel safe.

    "You want my thing? Then I will make you cum a whole lotter, I will make you feel good ¡¯til you to drop dead, now, beg for me to f*ck you once more"

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ took off his clothes as he shows his ¡¯little brother¡¯ to Li Shi Ying with a naughty smile.

    "Come, beg me, I will make you cum until you die" ¡¯Chen¡¯ stroke his ¡¯little brother¡¯ as he rubbed his ¡¯thing¡¯ to Li Shi Ying secret ce entrance.

    "Ahhh, Chen...Chen f*ck me...bang me...make me yours...quick...I can¡¯t wait..." Li Shi Ying opened her leg slowly as she begs for ¡¯Chen¡¯ to finally make her his.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ smiled sweetly as his ¡¯thing¡¯ was rubbed against Li Shi Ying secret ce and slowly he moved his hips, about to make a deep thrust inside.

    At this time in the real Youdu Mountain, Li Shi Ying body was already caught by the tree roots up to her thigh. Sooner orter her waist would also be caught within the man-eating tree roots.

    As for Chen? He was battling his self. Inside his mind, his instinct told him that something was wrong but then his feeling of losing Li Shi Ying, wanted to refute.

    Chen had battled with his own mind for around 10 minutes now and still, neither side won yet. Looks like he could still survive by not killing his self but for Li Shi Ying she was already in the half-dangerous situation.

    Maybe 20 minutester her body would have been caught fully and the tree would begin eating her body.

    Back to Li Shi Ying hallucination.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ suddenly grabbed both of Li Shi Ying wrists and pressed it above her head.

    While Li Shi Ying was losing her mind from the lust, her eyes looked around and she saw ¡¯Chen¡¯ ¡¯little brother¡¯ was right in front of her secret garden.

    "Here we go endure it sweetie" ¡¯Chen¡¯ low, the feverish whisper was thest thing Li Shi Ying heard.

    "Ahh...Chen!!" Li Shi Ying screamed when ¡¯Chen¡¯ swollen ¡¯little brother¡¯ went inside her secret ce with a sudden rough movement.

    SLAM!

    Feeling as if a stick just thrust her body, Li Shi Ying mind went nk.

    Li Shi Ying body felt electrified.

    Something thick and hot was being devoured by her body greedily.

    Li Shi Ying insides tightened around that hot foreign object and squeezed tightly. Her insides twitched and trembled. This was a very strange feeling yet familiar at the same time!

    "Ahhh~ ah yes....more...you¡¯re so good~" Li Shi Ying already threw away her dignity whatsoever. She kept begging ¡¯Chen¡¯ for more pleasure as her body shuddered with each thrust

    Each time Li Shi Ying body shuddered, inside her nk mind, it¡¯s as if a strange voice was calling her.

    "Mistress! Mistress!" This voice of someone she knew very well kept ringing throughout her head so suddenly.

    In fact, it was indeed Jiu Wei and the others who made an attempt to made Li Shi Ying woke up from her hallucination.

    They were worried as Li Shi Ying hadn¡¯t summoned them for a long time! They tried to call her for a long time but only now their voice could be heard by Li Shi Ying.

    But then before Li Shi Ying could realize who was the one calling her through telepathy, ¡¯Chen¡¯ thing moved with a start.

    "Ahhhnn...!!" tremendous electric strike Li Shi Ying making her body jerked. With those movements, her body trembled even more.

    "Ah, it hurts...Chen!" Li Shi Ying body twitched when she finally felt the pain when her ¡¯virginity¡¯ was being taken. The hallucination power was indeed that amazing until someone could felt pleasure, pain or anything just like in the real world.

    "I will go slow" ¡¯Chen¡¯ was breathing heavily as he kissed Li Shi Ying forehead lightly so ease her pain.

    Atn that moment, Li Shi Ying secret ce tightened up. At the same time, honey oozed from her insides.

    "Ukhh....you..." ¡¯Chen¡¯ subconsciously pressed Li Shi Ying shoulder out of pleasure making Li Shi Ying was startled.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously pulled back from shock, naturally, ¡¯Chen¡¯ hot rod and Li Shi Ying juices rubbed together. At that moment, pleasure once again hit Li Shi Ying making her jerked.

    "....Ah¡ª-, amazing. It feels so good ." ¡¯Chen¡¯ groaned in pleasure as he was about to move his ¡¯thing¡¯ again.

    "Nnn... Wait.....wait...I don¡¯t¡¯.... feel... good.... So...Nnnn... pull out, just once.... Hyaaa...." Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling when she once again heard the voice calling her ¡¯mistress¡¯.

    "Mistress wake up!! You are trapped inside hallucination! Wake up!" Jiu Wei and Di Yu shouted as loud as they can through telepathy as this was the only way to made Li Shi Ying realize that she was inside hallucination.

    ...?? Mistress?!

 Chapter 305 305 Wake Up Mistress!

    <h4>305 Chapter 305 ¡°Wake Up Mistress!¡°</h4>

    Warning: 17+

    A part of this chapter is going to be smut scene while the rest isn¡¯t. Just skip the smut one and read the non-smut if you don¡¯t like smut.

    ..?? Mistress?

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that she knew that voice but then her mind was blurred by the pleasure when ¡¯Chen¡¯ started to move for real.

    "NO! Wa.... WAIT!" Li Shi Ying wanted to focus on the voice calling her inside her mind but when ¡¯Chen¡¯ moved, her body jerked back.

    "Ahhhnn!"

    Li Shi Ying walls squeezed and tightened on ¡¯Chen¡¯. In addition, honey overflowed once again from Li Shi Ying insides.

    "Mistress wake up! Mistress!!" The same voice rang again in Li Shi Ying mind, startling her.

    !! This voice again! But then why did she suddenly felt strange?

    "Chen stop stop I have to remember something...wait..." The voice inside her head calling her mistress became louder and louder, disturbing her mind.

    But then ¡¯Chen¡¯ as if didn¡¯t hear what she said, grabbed both of Li Shi Ying ankles and lifted her up in an instant. He pressed it against Li Shi Ying shoulders making her body bent, and seemed to fold into two.

    "Ahhh!!!"

    The weight came from above, and ¡¯Chen¡¯ thing pushed inside.

    SQUELCH. SQUELCH.

    Loud wet noises reverberated in the ¡¯space¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying grew breathless as ¡¯Chen¡¯ intensely kept pounding on her womb.

    "Nooooo.....wait this doesn¡¯t feel right..."

    Li Shi Ying body shuddered at the hot thing that went deeper and deeper inside.

    Pressed against the ground, with ¡¯Chen¡¯ thing prating deeper, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t do anything but raised her voice.

    Just when Li Shi Ying felt that ¡¯Chen¡¯ went deeper and then finally pulled out in thest minute, he suddenly once again put it in with much force than before.

    SLAM!

    "nnnhhh...ahhh!!" The impact made Li Shi Ying body jolt in shock.

    Meanwhile ¡¯Chen¡¯ hot rod made Li Shi Ying a mess inside.

    He thrusted deeper and deeper, going in a circle, stirring her up until she couldn¡¯t hear the voice calling her again.

    "Mmnnnn....ahhhh~"

    Li Shi Ying kept moaning in pleasure and thought she wouldn¡¯t hear that voice again, when she suddenly hear a different voice calling her ¡¯mistress¡¯ this time.

    It was...the voice of a child...the voice that was so familiar to her as the owner of this voice was the first divine beasts she got.

    ...Mao...Mao...?

    "Mistress wake up quick! Your real body is already in danger! Quick wake up!!" Mao Mao was indeed the one who called for Li Shi Ying now.

    Real body? Danger? But this is her real body right?

    "Mistress you are inside your own hallucination!! Wake up now or you will die! Quick!!" Mao Mao shouted as loud as he could inside Li Shi Ying mind.

    Ha..hallucination...? She thought she wasn¡¯t caught in it...then...this...all of this real feeling...was only hallucination?

    Li Shi Ying was in daze when ¡¯Chen¡¯ quicken his pace, about to cum.

    "Ahhh Ying¡¯er...so good...let..let¡¯s cum together..." ¡¯Chen¡¯ stroke Li Shi Ying face with face full of ecstacy.

    ...Ying¡¯er...? But...Chen never called her Ying¡¯er...he only call her miss though..?

    At that moment, Li Shi Ying suddenly realize that from the start...when ¡¯Chen¡¯ called her Ying¡¯er, not miss, she should have known that the one who spoke all this time, wasn¡¯t the real Chen at all.

    T-then...all of this...and that confession...it was all an illusion? It was only her wishful thinking?

    When Li Shi Ying began to regain her mind, ¡¯Chen¡¯ as if realising that Li Shi Ying was about to break off from the hallucination, reacted.

    "Ying¡¯er I will make you feel good, I will make you cum a lot" with a sweet whisper, ¡¯Chen¡¯ mmed his waist to Li Shi Ying body making his ¡¯little brother¡¯ went deeper and deeper sending a burst of pleasure to Li Shi Ying.

    "hyaa...a-ah ahh..ahhhhnnn~" Even if mind was clear but body wasn¡¯t honest. Li Shi Ying body jerked up again when ¡¯Chen¡¯ thrust deeper to her inside.

    ¡¯Chen¡¯ should have cum right now but somehow he manage to hold on only to prevent Li Shi Ying from waking up, trapping her inside hallucination forever.

    Well this tactic should work if Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know she was inside hallucination but when she knew it, how could she surrender to this fake pleasure?

    "Get away you hallucination. I¡¯m breaking free" With a sharp re, Li Shi Ying punch ¡¯Chen¡¯ stomach with a loud BUGH! sound.

    "Uakhh!!" ¡¯Chen¡¯ was thrown a few meters away from the punch.

    Heh so this is hallucination, scary indeed! But now...she will break free.

    CRAK. CRAK. CRAK.

    PRAAANGGG!!

    The moment Li Shi Ying had the will to break free, the hallucination ¡¯space¡¯, slowly cracked and vanished, revealing the true view in the real world.

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes and saw her body was being tied with tree roots as her finger for some reason was right inside her secret ce.

    !!

    So all this time it was only her masturbating with her own finger?? Oh God how could she be this stupid?! ??

    NGEK.

    "Ukh!" Suddenly the tree roots move and caught her body up to her chest.

    She waspletely caught!!

 Chapter 306 306 Believe in Yourself

    <h4>306 Chapter 306 ¡°Believe in Yourself¡°</h4>

    S-she waspletely caught!

    Li Shi Ying saw how her body waspletely caught within very big tree roots.

    The tree roots circled her two legs, her thighs, her waist even now it circled her chest.

    Li Shi Ying left hand was tied with the tree roots, positioned above her head while her right hand was still inside her clothes.

    Ugh before breaking free she have to retract her finger from inside her secret garden. To think that she would get caught inside such a cheap hallucination, she really want to bang her head to this tree!!

    Li Shi Ying sessfully retract her finger from inside her secret ce but then her right wrist was also being caught by the tree roots.

    She couldn¡¯t move her hand away. It was stuck right on her right thigh.

    Ukhh how troublesome!

    Li Shi Ying could felt the tree roots were moving very slow to tighten their grip on her body. It seemed that the process of eating will start soon!

    Well she better summon Jiu Wei to help her first.

    Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and Di Yu but then....something weird happened.

    She couldn¡¯t summon them! To be more precise, she couldn¡¯t use her divine energy to summon them.

    Summoning contracted beast from contracted space needed cultivation energy or divine energy that¡¯s why a cripple without cultivation or divine energy couldn¡¯t contract a spiritual beast.

    She had divine energy even though she couldn¡¯t cultivate but then for some reason she couldn¡¯t use her divine energy at all!

    She couldn¡¯t summon any of her contracted beasts.

    Li Shi Ying mind felt dizzy. Oh God if she couldn¡¯t summon Jiu Wei and the other, also couldn¡¯t use her divine energy, how could she escape?!

    Li Shi Ying and even Jiu Wei truly didn¡¯t know why this man-eating tree was so frightening for every cultivator who came here.

    This man-eating tree actually also release a small dose of poison that prevent any cultivator from releasing cultivation or divine energy. That way the cultivator caught within this tree roots could only break free using raw strength or using weapon.

    But once again this tree had a very thick roots, even the most powerful man with pure raw strength couldn¡¯t budge when get caught by this tree.

    Using knife? You will be eaten before you couldpletely break free. Using sword? The same. Using ancient artifact?

    The tree roots might be cut or broke from the attack but then in less than a second the tree roots would grew up again to caught its prey.

    In short it was true that every cultivator no matter how strong they were, they couldn¡¯t break free alive. It was something impossible and many local people knew about it.

    Li Shi Ying felt the tree area around her leg suddenly created a hole. Wait. Not a hole, that...was a mouth.

    This man-eating tree usually eat from legs to head, devouring slowly while the prey was still alive.

    Oh my God isn¡¯t this what we call...life or death situation?

    Li Shi Ying indeed feel fear. She was afraid. How could she not be afraid? She was only a normal student up until few months ago when she came here. She had experienced being beaten up, getting wounded but she never been this close to death.

    An ugly death even. Being eaten alive by a man-eating tree.

    That sounds so disgusting and gross and and....painful!!

    This...she couldn¡¯t do anything huh? People said it was impossible to break free from this tree roots. She was destined to die the moment she was caught within the roots, right?

    Thinking about it, Li Shi Ying felt tired and depressed. She was so scared and panicked that she couldn¡¯t think straight. No matter how many experiences she get in this world...she couldn¡¯t became a typical female lead who could think of a solution right away.

    She was scared! Chen wasn¡¯t with her now maybe he was quite far away from her ce and none of her beasts could help her. She was alone in this life or death situation, who wouldn¡¯t get scared?!

    Li Shi Ying had mental breakdown, and was about to gave up when suddenly a voice of her nanny rang throughout her mind.

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei called Li Shi Ying through telepathy instantly gave Li Shi Ying some kind of hope.

    "Jiu Wei?Jiu Wei...Jiu Wei!....I...I..." Li Shi Ying sobbed in tears, feeling so excited when she heard this voice of her most beloved nanny. The one who always protected her in danger.

    Jiu Wei voice strangely gave Li Shi Ying a sense of peace and calm.

    "Mistress don¡¯t cry...I know you can¡¯t summon us right now. I know mistress is in life or death situation without no one to help but please! Believe in yourself. Normal cultivator maybe can¡¯t break free from this tree but mistress can!"

    Jiu Wei was also in edge of crying. He felt so useless that his mistress was in danger but he couldn¡¯t do anything aside from waiting and believing in her power.

    What? She could break free? But how?!

 Chapter 307 307 Breaking The Impossible

    <h4>307 Chapter 307 ¡°Breaking The Impossible¡°</h4>

    She could break free? How?!

    "What do you mean Jiu Wei? I could break free from this tree? How? Even the most skilled cultivator can¡¯t." Li Shi Ying was still sobbing but her heart began to calm down.

    "Mistress you are not the same with other cultivator, you are a trantor! You can use talisman!" This was Jiu Weist sentence before he couldn¡¯t get though Li Shi Ying with telepathy.

    "Damn it!" Inside Li Shi Ying contracted space, Jiu Wei cursed when his voice couldn¡¯t reach his mistress anymore. Seems that telepathy between contracted beast and its master was also blocked now.

    What a troublesome tree!!

    "How is it?? Is mistress safe?" Di Yu, Mao Mao and other beasts immediately crowded Jiu Wei asking him various questions about their mistress.

    They just found a good mistress like Li Shi Ying so how could they let her die before their eyes? They were so worried for her!

    "Yeah she is safe for now but is in life or death situation" Jiu Wei sighed and kneaded his tired forehead. Now not only Li Shi Ying, even Lord Chen condition he didn¡¯t know.

    Hope Lord Chen could get out from his hallucination and help his mistress in time....

    "Life or death situation?? Then...then..." Mao Mao was the first one to cry and slowly followed by Di Yu.

    Life or death situation? Mistress was in that kind of situation and here they were, couldn¡¯t do anything.

    "Hhh...but believe in her guys. She is special. Using her power as a trantor I am sure she will be the one who break the impossible" Jiu Wei hug Mao Mao and Di Yu to calm them down and thought how he had turned into a splendid mother.

    Even mistress was crying when she talked to him. Well but it¡¯s good if he could support mistress even though he wasn¡¯t outside helping her...

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Talisman? Right....right she couldn¡¯t summon her beast but she could use her talisman!

    Well she can¡¯t use her divine energy to activate the ready talisman but she can finish the unfinished one right?

    Oh God fortunately she still had one of each type which was unfinished!

    Li Shi Ying stopped crying and her mood became better. Jiu Wei was right. Even though she was a weakling, not like the badass female lead in novels but she still had things she could be proud of.

    She had to use every power she had! She had to believe in her own self.

    Li Shi Ying took out the unfinished talisman she had and also took out charcoal pen she usually use to write her talisman.

    Well first off let¡¯s try with ¡¯strength¡¯ talisman. This one might help her.

    SRAK SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying began to write ¡¯h¡¯ but she found it difficult. She could only use her right hand to write and her thigh as the ¡¯table¡¯ to hold the paper so writing ¡¯h¡¯ alone toplete the talisman was so hard for her!

    Fortunately the tree movement was so slow that up until now the tree was still chewing her shoes.

    Li Shi Ying had to write extremely slow yet neat in order to made the talisman work. If the word in the talisman was badly, the talisman won¡¯t be able to be activated.

    2 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying had finished writing ¡¯h¡¯ to ¡¯strength¡¯ talisman. Now...try to use it!

    Li Shi Ying attached the talisman to her thigh. Well it was because her hand couldn¡¯t be moved so much and coincidentally her thigh was the closest one to her right hand.

    Okay...let¡¯s break the impossible!

    SRINGGGG....

    The talisman began to glow after being activated as slowly but sure, Li Shi Ying felt very much stronger than usual. Maybe she was as strong as an elephant now.

    "Ukhhh" Li Shi Ying tried to release herself from the tree roots clinging onto her using her newly gained power.

    SRAK...

    The tree roots moved a bit but then, it tighten again its grip on Li Shi Ying thigh and stomach making Li Shi Ying suddenly felt hard to breath.

    "Ugh! Hhh....hhh...." Li Shi Ying had used all her strength which was on par with elephant now but the roots didn¡¯t budge! It only release her body for a second and then the next second went back to hold her back.

    Damn it!! This tree roots are so strong! She couldn¡¯t break free!

    Now she knew she couldn¡¯t break free using her raw strength alone...she had to find another way!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel down after her first attempt to escape failed. She knew she had to be tough to be able to survive so she won¡¯t cry!

    Li Shi Ying found some unfinished talismans inside Mao Mao space but none was suitable to help her get away from this situation.

    Well there was this one...which was suitable but...this one was ¡¯explosion" talisman. She only need to make ¡¯n¡¯ which was quite easy but then...if she used it she would also get blown away by the explosion.

    The only one she could use was ¡¯explosion¡¯ talisman. But...she didn¡¯t have ¡¯barrier¡¯ talisman to protect her from the explosion!

    What should she do....

 Chapter 308 308 Taking a Risk

    <h4>308 Chapter 308 ¡°Taking a Risk¡°</h4>

    What should she do??

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth when she saw how the ¡¯mouth¡¯ of the tree was getting closer to eat her toes. Her shoes were already eaten and now it was her toes that would get eaten in maybe around a minute.

    She didn¡¯t want her toes to be eaten! Even when the tree bite her that would already hurt a lot right? Ughh she better take a risk using this explosion!

    Li Shi Ying began to write ¡¯n¡¯ to finished the ¡¯explosion¡¯ talisman. Because writing ¡¯n¡¯ was much more easier than writing ¡¯h¡¯, Li Shi Ying manage to finish it in just 10 seconds.

    Huff...she had finished the talisman now...have to try it!

    Li Shi Ying wriggled her right hand a little to attach the talisman to the tree. She choose tree area near her right waist, because her right hand couldn¡¯t move much while her left hand was above her head.

    TAP.

    Li Shi Ying had attached the talisman and now was waiting for the talisman to be activated and explode. She better close her eyes now...who knows if the remnants of the tree would get into her eyes from the explosion?

    SRINGGG....

    Less than 5 seconds after the talisman was activated, the talisman as usual glow in blinding purple light.

    H-here it is....the explosion....now!

    BOOOMMM!

    The explosion wasn¡¯t that big but the impact was strong. Strong enough to made the tree release its roots on Li Shi Ying body.

    "kh!" Li Shi Ying body was thrown 10 meters away both from the explosion and from trees releasing herself. The tree had to do so as now its body was starting to get burn by the fire produced from the explosion.

    KRAAA...

    The trees branches moved, rubbing with it with each other, creating a disgusting sound to the ear.

    The tree looked like it was trying to put down the fire but the front part of the tree already explode into pieced. Sooner orter the tree would die.

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    BRAK!

    Li Shi Ying bodynded on the ground with a loud sound. She was thrown off because of the explosion effect added with the impact when the tree flung her away.

    Ukh....so painful! Oh my God so painful...

    When Li Shi Ying body hit the ground fortunately her head didn¡¯t immediately hit the hard ground, she fell with her cheek touching the ground, she fell side way.

    Li Shi Ying left hand hit the ground and her shoulder was the one who get the most injuries from the hit to the ground. But then Li Shi Ying right thigh also sustain burns from the explosion as that part was the closest one to the talisman.

    Li Shi Ying right thigh bleed and all around her body she got scratches from the remnants of the tree when the explosion happen.

    In short, Li Shi Ying left shoulder couldn¡¯t be moved, her skin all around her body get scratches, and her right thigh was bleeding.

    She had quite serious wound.

    Arghh....!

    The pain Li Shi Ying felt was even worse than the first time she was wounded by Fan Guo Zi. She felt as if thousand knifes was stabbing her skin. It was so painful until Li Shi Ying right leg became numb.

    Hhh...if it¡¯s like this she couldn¡¯t get up for a moment....

    Li Shi Ying indeed didn¡¯t immediately get up. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it so...first of all she took out 3 ¡¯heal¡¯ talismans to treat the minor wounds except for her right thigh.

    Li Shi Ying could heal her left shoulder as it was only get bruise and a little crack at the bone. She also could heal the scratches around her body but then the wound on her right thigh was too serious.

    It was quite serious as the wound wasrge and quite deep.

    "Ukh..." Li Shi Ying felt immense pain all over her body when she moved her right hand trying to attach the talisman but she didn¡¯t want to cry anymore. She had to heal most of the injuries first and quickly summon Jiu Wei to treat her!

    There was no time to cry because of the pain...endure it Shi Ying!

    SRING....SRING....SRING....

    "Fuhh....." Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when she felt the pain she felt decreased.

    After Li Shi Ying used ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman, she could stood up and walk again but with her right thigh wounded, she went limp. When walking she had to rely on her left leg instead of her right leg.

    Her right leg feels numb from the wound! Even her ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman couldn¡¯t heal it as ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman could only heal minor wound. Her wound was too severe.

    Let¡¯s summon Jiu Wei and the others first now to treat this injury...

    Hhh...she wonder what they reaction would be after seeing her like this. Angry? Sad? Maybe Jiu Wei would scold her to death. Di Yu might cry on spot like Mao Mao.

    Fuhh she missed them so badly! Let¡¯s summon them right away shall we?

    Li Shi Ying used her divine energy to summon 3 of her contracted beasts at the same time and in less than a second.

    SRINGGG....

 Chapter 309 309 Saving Chen

    <h4>309 Chapter 309 ¡°Saving Chen¡°</h4>

    The moment Li Shi Ying summon Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Mao Mao, the three of them immediately appeared in front of Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying thought they were going to say something like calling her while sobbing in tears or immediately scolded her to death...

    But those three reaction was out of Li Shi Ying expectation.

    When those trio appeared, they suddenly hold Li Shi Ying body and without saying anything, they began checked whether Li Shi Ying had wound or not.

    ....mmm...guys? what are you doing??

    All Li Shi Ying saw was how Mao Mao was checking her back, Jiu Wei was checking her hands while Di Yu was squatting down, checking her legs.

    The three of them didn¡¯t even say a single word and just busy checking her like checking person in airport.

    The silence between these beasts and its master was soon be broken by a child¡¯s shout.

    "Ah!! Mistress right thigh is wounded! The wound is serious, Jiu Wei quickly treat her!!" Di Yu who found Li Shi Ying wound, pped Jiu Wei hand to start treating Li Shi Ying wound.

    Jiu Wei immediately ordered Mao Mao to make Li Shi Ying sat down using Mao Mao body as her sofa.

    Li Shi Ying really didn¡¯t know what happen to these three so she could only obediently sat down and let Jiu Wei treat her wound.

    SRAK. SRAK. SRAK.

    The three beasts started to discuss with each other how to treat the wound as Jiu Wei acted like the doctor while the other brats act like his assistance.

    Li Shi Ying who saw how her three beasts went panic as they treat her wound, could only chuckle silently.

    Hehehe she didn¡¯t know her beasts would be this caring toward her. She was...really blessed huh?

    When Li Shi Ying had been treated by Jiu Wei, she suddenly realize that she haven¡¯t seen Chen.

    "Where is Chen?" Li Shi Ying look at the ce around her but didn¡¯t find Chen anywhere.

    Well even though she was so ashamed to met him now after she realize her feeling....even more after having that bold hallucination, she was still worried for him!

    What if Chen was also in the same state like her, happy hallucination? Usually men wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back sexual desire right...Wait actually she was also curious as for who appeared in his hallucination. His family? or...maybe the one he love..?

    THROB.

    Wait wait wait don¡¯t think that far!! Let¡¯s find him first!

    Li Shi Ying pped her cheek in her mind as she tried to not think of negative assumption. It doesn¡¯t matter as for what hallucination Chen had, the important thing was...she had to find him!

    "Eh Chen? I didn¡¯t see him when I was summoned" Di Yu tilted his head in a cute way when he heard Li Shi Ying question.

    "Chen must be still struggling with his hallucination let¡¯s find him now" Jiu Wei patted Li Shi Ying head and helped her to stand up after he done treating Li Shi Ying wound.

    SRAK.

    "Hmn. Let¡¯s find him" Li Shi Ying stood up slowly and was about to walk when Jiu Wei immediately putted her on Mao Mao arm, letting her be carried like a princess.

    !!

    "Jiu Wei!! I can walk by myself! Uhh Mao Mao let me downnn" Li Shi Ying was startled when Mao Mao took her in his arm like this.

    She felt like a spoiled princess!

    "Your leg is wounded so mistress better not walking for several days" Jiu Wei had serious face as he tly rejected Li Shi Ying request.

    Haishhh Jiu Wei was still as strict as always huh?

    Li Shi Ying actually didn¡¯t want to be carried like this as she felt as if she was a burden to her group but because she saw Jiu Wei eagle-like eye, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.

    5 minutester....

    Seemed like while in hallucination, Chen had subconsciously moved his body quite far away from Li Shi Ying ce so only after 5 minutes walking, Li Shi Ying and the others found Chen.

    Chen was currently sitting in an unusual pose and was holding a long sword in his hand. In his hallucination his decision to kill himself finally win after he saw ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost came to him and cried.

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost cried and said it was lonely at the afterlife and after quite a long time, managed to persuade Chen tomit suicide.

    When Li Shi Ying saw how the sword was already pointed at Chen chest, she immediately knew something was wrong.

    Chen must had fear hallucination!! Maybe he saw how he lost his beloved people and out from guilty because he as dragon had great pride, choose to suicide.

    Chen!!

    TAP.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly jumped from Mao Mao arm and even when Jiu Wei screamed calling for her not to run, Li Shi Ying ignored it.

    For her saving Chen was her priority! Her leg indeed felt so painful as if she was stabbed by thousand needles when she ran but..she really had to stop Chen!

    When Li Shi Ying was already a meter away from Chen, she saw Chen made a move to stab his own chest.

    !! NOOOOO!!!

 Chapter 310 310 Wake Up Chen!

    <h4>310 Chapter 310 ¡°Wake Up Chen!¡°</h4>

    !! NOOOO!!

    Li Shi Ying immediately ran as fast as she could and manage to hold the sword right before it stab Chen¡¯s chest.

    GRAB!

    The effect of the ¡¯strength¡¯ was still there for another 5 seconds so Li Shi Ying used all her strength to snatch the sword from Chen hand and threw it away.

    CLANG!

    The sword sessfully flew away from Chen¡¯s hand and fell to the ground with a loud metal sound shing with the hard ground.

    "Hhh....hhhh..." Li Shi Ying plopped her body to the ground feeling exhausted. Her right thigh began to bleed again because she ran as fast as she could to save Chen.

    "Mistress are you alright??" Jiu Wei and the other had just arrived when they saw Li Shi Ying thigh was bleeding again.

    "Yes I am fine but Chen...his condition is strange!" Li Shi Ying wiped the sweat on her whole face as she tried to catch her breath.

    Chen strength was so strong that even after she used her talisman she still felt that her hand became numb snatching the sword from Chen¡¯s hand.

    "Chen...he might be still trapped inside his hallucination" Jiu Wei sighed as he look at Chen who had dead eyes like fish.

    What scene did he see until he became like this? Chen even nearlymit suicide!

    "It¡¯s very likely that the hallucination Chen see is fear hallucination" Jiu Wei treated Li Shi Ying wound on her thigh again as he exined what happened to Chen.

    "Then is there a way to help him?" Li Shi Ying eyes narrowed when Jiu Wei treated her wound. Aw aw it is painful! Now she regret her reckless decision to run.

    "...Chen doesn¡¯t have contracted beast like mistress who can remind him that he is inside hallucination" Jiu Wei shook his head signaling that actually they couldn¡¯t do anything but wait.

    "What? But....Chen nearlymit suicide! We have to help him..." Li Shi Ying heart throbbed when Jiu Wei said they couldn¡¯t help Chen.

    It was true that Chen didn¡¯t have any contracted beast to remind him but couldn¡¯t they remind him? Like...there must be a way right?

    "...mistress can try reminding him by talking right beside his ear. Maybe he will hear you if he is lucky if not...I¡¯m afraid Chen will be trapped inside his hallucination for around 30 minutes. This hallucination effect onlyst for 30 minutes after all"

    Jiu Wei shrugged his shoulder when he saw how his mistress was so stubborn to help Chen. The mist effect would worn out in 30 minutes so they just had to wait and prevent Chen frommitting suicide until the effect worj out.

    "I am sure that in 30 minutes Chen will try tomit suicide again! I can¡¯t wait until that happen" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she slowly walked to Chen ce.

    It was fine if Jiu Wei and the others thought Chen would be alright. But for her...how could she saw Chen trying tomit suicide in 30 minutes long? Her heart couldn¡¯t bear to!

    Li Shi Ying carefully sat beside Chen who was also sitting on the ground with dead eyes.

    SRAK.

    "Fuh..." Li Shi Ying then took a deep breath and after that she talked right beside Chen¡¯s ear.

    "Chen! Wake up! It¡¯s only hallucination. Wake up!" Li Shi Ying used the same line used by her beasts when they made her realize that she was inside hallucination.

    Well because this one didn¡¯te from mind, maybe Li Shi Ying voice would never reach Chen but despite knowing the risk, Li Shi Ying kept talking again and again to made Chen snapped out from his hallucination.

    Inside Chen hallucination.

    "Hhh...hhh...I...why my sword doesn¡¯t stab my chest?" Chen saw his sword suddenly being threw away by an invisible power.

    What the? Why the hell his sword suddenly being thrown away? He was so close to met his bunny again in the afterlife!

    Right after Chen attempt to suicide fail, the ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost came again to persuade Chen tomit suicide for the second time.

    "Chen...you don¡¯t want to apany me here? I know it...you still want to live happily even though you are supposed to protect me right? You want to marry...you want to have children...all without me..."

    The ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost started to squeezed out more pitiful tears to move Chen¡¯s heart so that he would want tomit suicide.

    "No no miss it¡¯s not like that. The sword suddenly gone" Chen was flustered seeing his bunny¡¯s ¡¯ghost¡¯ cry again.

    Ughh he also wanted to quickly apany his bunny to the afterlife but somehow the sword..

    "Then just pick up the sword again...quickly! I¡¯m so lonely here" The ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost came closer to Chen and hugged his neck as she cried and sobbing in tears.

    "Okay okay don¡¯t cry miss I will follow you soon" Chen strengthen his will to die as he stood up and walked to pick up the sword.

    At this time in real world, Chen body also suddenly stood up and walked to pick up his sword, startling Li Shi Ying.

    !! Chen want tomit suicide again?!

 Chapter 311 311 Her Voice

    <h4>311 Chapter 311 ¡°Her Voice¡°</h4>

    !! Chen!

    Li Shi Ying dragged her wounded leg to chase after Chen, hopefully to prevent him frommitting suicide again.

    Jiu Wei and the others who saw this, had their heart throbbed seeing how their mistress did so much for Chen.

    They as fellow beasts who knew Chen true identity actually didn¡¯t worry as much as Li Shi Ying but seeing her trying so hard like this, how could they just stay still?

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    Chen walked so fast and in just less than a second he already took the sword and was about to stab it again to his chest.

    When Chen had gripped his sword again, about to stab his chest, suddenly Li Shi Ying grabbed the sword and shouted as loud as she could.

    "CHEN!! WAKE UP YOU IDIOT!!!"

    Inside Chen¡¯s mind.

    Chen was about to stab his chest when vaguely he heard someone calling him idiot.

    IDIOT!!...OT...OT...OT...

    The sound was echoing throughout his mind but he only manage to hear the word IDIOT.

    !!

    Idiot?? Who dare to call him idiot??

    At that moment Chen stopped his hand which was about to stab his own chest with his sword.

    He suddenly felt so irritated by that sound calling him idiot! But then...why...

    CLAK. CLAK.

    Chen unconsciously shed tears when he heard that familiar voice calling him idiot.

    This voice...was so simr to his bunny¡¯s voice but then it sounded far away...not within his reach.

    Just...what happened?

    The ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost also heard the voice calling Chen an idiot and she narrowed her eyes before she tugged Chen sleeves in cute manner.

    "Chen? What are you doing? You really don¡¯t want to apany me here...? Even if I die because you can¡¯t do anything??" The ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost shouted as she flicked her sleeves looking very disappointed.

    Now not only tears, this fake Li Shi Ying also use ¡¯threat¡¯ saying that she died because of Chen¡¯s ipetence. She died because Chen was useless.

    !!

    "N...no...it¡¯s not like that...I...I..." Chen mind began to waver when he heard ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ ghost started to me him for her death.

    Y-yeah it¡¯s true that he was useless...he could only saw his bunny die before his eyes and now he didn¡¯t even want to apany her to the afterlife?

    He was such an *sshole!

    "Miss don¡¯t worry I...I was just confused." Chen eyes shone with determination.

    Yes. That voice he heard must be his hallucination. He really want to see his bunny alive and well again until he heard such a nonsense.

    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate again!

    This time the grip on Chen¡¯s sword became even tighter. Chen strength also increase making Li Shi Ying suddenly found it difficult to hold back the sword.

    Ukhh damn it!! Why the hell Chen suddenly be even stronger than before?? If this keep continue...Chen would die for sure!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to let go of the sword so she tried to pull the sword but no matter how hard she try, after her ¡¯strength¡¯ talisman effect had worn out, she wasn¡¯t Chen¡¯s match.

    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!!

    When Li Shi Ying had already thought she would fail, suddenly from behind she saw three pairs of hands in different size, grabbed the sword handle and pulled it back to prevent Chen from killing his self.

    !!

    "G-guys..?" Li Shi Ying was startled when she saw Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Mao Mao suddenly helped her to pull the sword.

    "We can¡¯t stay still seeing mistress trying so hard like this" Jiu Weiughed as he slowly manage to pull the sword so that Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to stab his chest with it.

    "Yes yes mistress we will help you!" Di Yu chuckled happily and used his strength to also pull the sword together with the other.

    "Mistress just leave it to us!" With another pull, Mao Mao manage topletely snatched the sword from Chen hand and threw it to the ground.

    CLANG!

    Li Shi Ying saw how Chen was safe again this time, because the help of her contracted beasts and couldn¡¯t help but felt touched.

    "Uh....thank you..." Li Shi Ying look at the three pirs of her life with a smile.

    Thank you, for being with me.

    "No worries mistress now all we gotta do is to wake Chen up!" Di Yu energetically and so suddenly pped Chen¡¯s cheek after he did a high jump.

    SLAP!

    "Di Yu???" Li Shi Ying was so startled when Di Yu suddenly p Chen right on his cheek.

    "We gotta wake him up. But guess this method won¡¯t work huh" Di Yu cleaned his dusty hand as he seriously thought about how to wake this sleeping...no. This hallucinating dragon.

    "Mistress have shout on Chen¡¯s ear, Di Yu have p his cheek...what other method should we use!" Mao Mao tilted his head in confusion.

    "...actually I have a suggestion that only mistress can do but...are you willing, mistress?" Jiu Wei rubbed his chin as he suddenly got a rather ¡¯naughty¡¯ idea.

    This idea should work as Chen who was inside hallucination would also felt it.

    "What is it?" Li Shi Ying suddenly shivered when she saw the cunning light on Jiu Wei eyes.

    What would be his idea?!

 Chapter 312 312 Fairytale Method Always Work

    <h4>312 Chapter 312 ¡°Fairytale Method Always Work¡°</h4>

    What would be his idea??

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she suddenly had a bad feeling. What kind of method Chen would suggest to her? Why the hell she suddenly felt like this was going to be troublesome?

    "You know mistress, in fairytale if the princess is cursed or die, what will miraculously saved her?" Jiu Wei eyes shed with a hint of sly thought.

    Hohoho looking at mistress reaction and effort for Chen, he was sure mistress had feeling for Chen...why don¡¯t he helped the two of them then ??

    "Mm...a kiss?" Li Shi Ying thought that what princess in fairytale usually receive to break their curse or save them from death was kiss.

    Look at sleeping b¨¦auty, snowie white, etc. All of them got a kiss to make the miracle work.

    "Yap you are right! So...mistress have to kiss Chen to wake him up from his hallucination!" Jiu Wei drop a bomb while smiling casually making Li Shi Ying almost pped Jiu Wei out of shock.

    ....WHAATTT?? KISS??!! She had to kiss Chen??

    "What?! T-that is nonsense! How could we wake Chen up by kissing him?? No this is unreasonable!" Li Shi Ying face immediately turned red because she suddenly recalled the hallucination she had.

    Gah!! So embarrassing!!

    "But mistress...Chen would feel it if you kiss him and he might suddenly realize that he is inside hallucination. Oh right after you kiss him, whisper sweetly to his ear. This might work!"

    Jiu Wei eyes brightened when he made this suggestion for Li Shi Ying.

    Hehehe seeing his own daughter finally fell in love with his lord, he had to help no matter what!

    Jiu Wei¡¯s mommy nature had been triggered after he realize that Li Shi Ying had fallen in love with Chen. As a good mom who wouldn¡¯t want to see their daughter married someone she love?

    Jiu Wei was also not an exception. He really wanted to see Li Shi Ying finally married Chen and had babies! Oh oh he would be Chen¡¯s mom inw then?? Bing a dragon¡¯s mom inw is something awesome!

    Okay okay mistress....you have to capture Chen¡¯s heart and marry him! Your mommy is here for you!

    Li Shi Ying who saw Jiu Wei excited face suddenly shuddered as she felt that Jiu Wei was nning something weird for her.

    What¡¯s with that ¡¯mom¡¯ look in his eyes? Why the heck she felt suspicious??

    "Uhhh are you sure this method would work?? If not then...." Li Shi Ying kneaded her forehead as she look at Chen who was still standing like a zombie.

    His situation was indeed looked bad...but she didn¡¯t believe that this kind of absurd method would work!

    "Mistress I am 100% sure that this method would work. Just believe me! Oh and don¡¯t hurriedly let go of your lips. Mistress have to kiss Chen at least...for quite a long time so he would feel it"

    Jiu Wei smirked and dragged Li Shi Ying to Chen ce before shoving her to Chen.

    "Good luck mistress!!" Well even Mao Mao and Di Yu also gave their acknowledgement for Li Shi Ying to bravely do her mission.

    Di Yu and Mao Mao were already been swindled by Jiu Wei so those two adorable kids innocently sent their mistress to a tiger den.

    Oh not a tiger den it is a dragon den ??

    Li Shi Ying grumbled when she saw how her beasts just sold her away to do this ridiculous mission.

    She just had hallucination with Chen in it, not only kissing but also...also...uhhh now she had to kiss Chen in real life??? Can she die?! o(¨i©n¨i)o

    Li Shi Ying hesitated at first but when she saw Chen once again went toward where his sword was, she was really convinced to do it.

    This was all of Chen¡¯s sake! Stop thinking of immoral things now ??

    Li Shi Ying immediately grabbed Chen arm to stop him and when he did stop, Li Shi Ying pulled Chen¡¯s cor as she tip toeing on her toes.

    Here we go....Chen wake up please!!

    Li Shi Ying took Chen¡¯s lips with her lips as she put her right hand behind Chen¡¯s head and her left hand was holding Chen¡¯s jaw.

    Jiu Wei and the others who saw this, immediately turned their head to stop looking at the event they just created. Of course, Mao Mao and Di Yu blushed slightly but they still felt happy for their mistress.

    Go mistress! Time to wake up the sleeping beauty!

    Inside Chen¡¯s mind.

    Chen was walking toward his sword which was for the second time being thrown away when suddenly he felt something wet yet moist on his lips.

    !!

    W-what? What happen??

    Chen could felt like something was pressing his lips and his head was being held on ce. That sensation on his lips felt familiar.

    The sweet taste and the plump texture, kept pressing on his lips.

    This....really what happen??

    Of course Chen wouldn¡¯t know that anything his real body felt, the him inside hallucination would also felt it just like how Li Shi Ying felt pleasure when she subconsciously masturbate.

    Chen was puzzled with this sensation when he heard someone called him clearly.

    "Chen, wake up!"

    ...!! B-bunny??

 Chapter 313 313 The Fourth Level

    <h4>313 Chapter 313 ¡°The Fourth Level¡°</h4>

    !! B-bunny?

    Why....why would he heard his bunny voice now? This...is really his bunny¡¯s voice! Is this...also another hallucination?

    Chen was getting suspicious again but before he could forget Li Shi Ying voice, Li Shi Ying once again shouted on his ear.

    "Wake up Chen you idiot!! If you don¡¯t wake up now then you will not be my bodyguard anymore!!" Thisst sentence of Li Shi Ying than Chen could heard, instantly made Chen heart leapt to his throat.

    What?? Wake up? If he won¡¯t wake up then he won¡¯t be able to stay by his bunny¡¯s side with this identity??

    Chen began to feel that something was wrong with him. How could that sentence made him felt that he was currently inside his own hallucination?

    That voice calling for him was clearly sounded alright. T-then...what if...the whole scene of his bunny being eaten and turned into ghost...was only hallucination?

    The fake ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯ sensed the change inside Chen¡¯s mind and was about to persuade him again when Chen red at her.

    "So you are only hallucination huh. A mere hallucination dare to trick me?! Get lost!!" The moment Chen shouted and made his mind, the whole scene in front of his eyes cracked and vanished into thin air.

    PRANG!!

    At this time at the real world, Li Shi Ying was still worried seeing Chen still had the same dead eyes so once again she took initiative to kiss Chen.

    Chu!

    But...just as Li Shi Ying lipsnded on Chen¡¯s lips, Chen previous dead eyes turned into his usual eyes meaning that Chen hadpletely break free from his hallucination.

    ...!!

    Chen was so shocked when he found out that he was being kissed by Li Shi Ying the moment he break free from the hallucination and Li Shi Ying too, was soo shocked when she saw Chen had his normal eyes back.

    GAH!!! C-chen see her kissing him??!!??

    "Mnh!!!" Li Shi Ying quickly let go of Chen¡¯s lips as her face became bright red from being embarrassed.

    H-how could Chen suddenly break free from his hallucination when she just kissed him again?! £¨¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à(\\ .o.)\\

    What if he thought she had feeling for him and thus secretly stole a kiss?! Won¡¯t he see her as a troublesome girl then? Won¡¯t he hate her then??

    Mwahh!! ?? She wanted to die!! This was all Jiu Wei¡¯s fault!

    SWOSH!

    Li Shi Ying was so embarrassed to kept standing there in front of Chen so she ran away and hide behind Jiu Wei while punching Jiu Wei back.

    Meanie Jiu Wei, idiot Jiu Wei!!

    Chen who saw this...was actuallypletely confused. He didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying would kiss him without a reason. There must be a reason she did that!

    She must be wanting to help him break free from his hallucination. Yes yes that¡¯s it.

    Chen nodded his head subconsciously but then despite saying that to his heart, his ear slowly turned slightly red.

    ...Why the hell he still get embarrassed??

    PSHH...

    Chen head let out a vapor raising to the sky just because his face became so hot that he nearly turned into a stove.

    Jiu Wei and the others who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but shook their head and pretend that they didn¡¯t see anything.

    Just let those idiot couple having their another awkward time now.

    In the end Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei to ride the camouge horse with her, leaving Chen to ride the silver wolf instead. Of course, Chen also strongly agree with Li Shi Ying request as he now didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Li Shi Ying face.

    Just why the hell he felt like this??!!

    30 minutester...

    Aside from the mist, the rest if the third level was so easy for Li Shi Ying group as the beasts there were only at high ranked level while they had a lot of divine beasts in their group.

    In just 30 minutes, Li Shi Ying and the others had arrived at the fourth level. At this time it was already 12 p.m in the afternoon.

    "Hm? Why there isn¡¯t a mist at the entrance of the fourth level?" Li Shi Ying who saw the entrance of the fourth level, frowned when she saw there was no mist there unlike the other level entrances.

    "Because fourth level is filled with divine beasts, only a group of elite cultivators can get pass this level so there isn¡¯t any need to put mist here"

    Jiu Wei shrugged his shoulder and control the rein to dashed forward passing through the entrance, followed by Chen and Di Yu.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had easily entered the fourth level. All of them thought that the danger inside it would be several times strongerpared to other levels but then....

    The fourth level strangely, look oddly normalpared to the other levels which had odd scenery.

    This level...looked like a normal forest! There wasn¡¯t any colorful trees or colorful soil. Everything seemed normal!

    Even Li Shi Ying who had expected to see more bizarre things at fourth level, was dumbfounded by the normal thing she saw.

    Was this really the top level of Youdu Mountain??!!

 Chapter 314 314 B*tch

    <h4>314 Chapter 314 ¡°B*tch¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and the others doubted that they were really at the fourth level of Youdu Mountain when suddenly they saw two people were running toward their ce with several big beasts chasing after them.

    "Move!!" The first human was a young male wearing luxury clothes. He was bringing a youngdy in his arm with pale face as he shouted to Li Shi Ying group to leave because her group was in their way.

    !!

    W-what? What happen??

    Li Shi Ying and the others quickly moved out from the two people¡¯s way as they also looked at what kind of beasts would made those two really terrified.

    Li Shi Ying raised her head and saw three super big beasts, one of them was as tall as three floor modern building were running toward their ce in great speed.

    The first beast was a big, super big and gross purple scorpion. It was as big as a normal house. Looking at the colour alone, Li Shi Ying knew that scorpion must be very poisonous!

    Next, the second beasts weren¡¯t as big as the scorpion and was only as big as a small-sized car. It was...a golden queen bee! There was crown on top of its head and behind the queen bee there were like thousands of bottle-sized bees following her.

    So scary!! What a huge army!

    The final beast was of course also a beasts in golden colour which was the biggest among the three beasts. It was as big as three floor building! And that creature was a king cobra. S-so scary dude!!

    BUM. BUM. BUM.

    Everytime the three beasts stepped on the ground, the ground shook slightly and the vibration could be felt by anyone at that ce.

    Uh oh...this...isn¡¯t this dangerous??

    Li Shi Ying had cold sweat when she saw how big those beasts were. W-were all of them divine beasts? But why the hell they felt like several times stronger than her divine beasts??

    As the beasts getting nearer to Li Shi Ying ce, she felt that her group would also get attacked by those mad beasts!

    T-this...they were in danger!

    "Chen!! do something!" Li Shi Ying looked at Chen who was riding over the silver wolf with pale face.

    No wonder those two people suddenly ran away as if they were seeing ghost. They actually ran because they didn¡¯t want to be ghost!! Well she didn¡¯t want to be a ghost too!!

    Chen who saw the three big beasts getting near to his group ce, squinted his eyes as he slowly released his dragon aura.

    Heh only a lowly divine beasts with huge body size dare to frighten his bunny? Eat this!

    BOOM!

    A second after Chen released his aura and his pressure which was on par with holy saint stage, on par with sacred beast aura pressure.

    !!

    The moment when the three beasts sensed Chen holy saint pressure along with his dragon aura, the three of them immediately stopped at their own track and trembled in fear.

    D-dragon aura! W-why is there a dragon in lower realm?

    These three beasts were highly intelligent unlike Mao Mao and the other divine beasts who only had intelligence of a 7 years old kid so the moment they sensed Chen presence, they immediately ran away from that ce.

    They didn¡¯t bow down in fear but immediately ran away as fast as they could!

    This scene was highly odd for Li Shi Ying who was used to see countless beasts bow before Chen¡¯s power. These beasts...can actually choose to ran away instead?

    How smart! They didn¡¯t act based on their fear alone but they choose to ran away and maybe to tell their boss about Chen existence. Those beasts...were highly intelligent!

    The two people who just stopped not far away from Li Shi Ying and the other ce, was so shocked when they saw the three beasts who were chasing after them, just ran away that easily.

    Who...who is that man?! He can make three big and powerful divine beasts ran away with just his aura!

    "Hu Yan, who is that man?? Do you know him?" The girl look at Chen with curious eyes as she asked the boy who carry her on his arm.

    "No I don¡¯t know anyone like him in this country. Let¡¯s go approach him if you want, Hui Nan" The boy called Hu Yan also wanted to approach Chen for his own benefit.

    If man like that who is so strong join his side then...he can strengthen his force!

    SWOSH!

    The two people nodded to each other as they quickly went back to Chen¡¯s ce.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying was still on her horse with Chen riding the silver wolf when suddenly Jiu Wei reminded them to stop for a while for having lunch.

    Li Shi Ying and the others then soon found a rather open space so they quickly unmounted their own mount and prepared to have a nice lunch at the forest.

    Of course they assigned Di Yu to be on guard as they ate.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was eating with Chen sat across her, suddenly a girl which had passed their group before, jumped and hug Chen from behind!

    !!

    W-who is this b*tch?!

 Chapter 315 315 Targeted

    <h4>315 Chapter 315 ¡°Targeted¡°</h4>

    ! Wh-who is this b*tch?!

    Li Shi Ying who was about to swallow her food, really almost get choked when she saw a beautiful girl suddenly appeared and hug Chen from behind.

    Well not only Li Shi Ying, even Jiu Wei who was drinking his tea also almost spurted the tea he drank to Chen¡¯s face out of shock.

    Who is this girl? Why the hell she suddenly appeared here?!

    Chen who sensed someone hugged him from behind, snapped and flung away the girl¡¯s hand as he ran toward Li Shi Ying with lightning speed.

    SWOSH!

    Chen sessfully hide behind Li Shi Ying as he re with resentful eyes to the girl who just hug him from behind.

    Arghh who is that b*tch?! How dare she hug him like that?? Even his bunny never hug him first you know?! ??

    Chen was at the verge of snapping but Li Shi Ying who had calmer mind, gripped Chen hand to stop him from doing anything reckless.

    Well she also had the urge to p the girl to death but looking at her expensive clothes...this girl must be someone from big family or something.

    She just offended that sister-brother duo earlier who seemed like someone from big family too....so she didn¡¯t want to add more problem to her bowl already.

    Chen sensing Li Shi Ying hand on his palm, immediately felt like his anger vanished into thin air and instead, he get embarrassed enough until he had to hide his red face with his sleeves.

    B-bunny hold his hand!

    The girl saw how Chen reacted toward her and she was startled at first. Never in her life someone dare to flung away her hand and ran away while ring with hateful eyes to her.

    This man...was indeed brave!

    Just when the girl was about to talk, a voice of a young man called her as suddenly a man several years looked younger than Chen, appeared from behind the girl.

    "Hui Nan! Don¡¯t be rude!" The 16 years old boy who called for the girl was exactly the one who told Li Shi Ying group to move away when they were chased by a group of beasts.

    ....ah! Isn¡¯t it that boy who was carrying a girl in his arm while running away from the three beasts?

    Li Shi Ying instantly recognize the boy as she was the first one who saw his face back then.

    "Ughh Hu Yan don¡¯t be so formal! I am just too excited" The girl which was also 16 years old pouted and stood up when the boy called Hu Yan scolded her.

    "Ah please forgive my sister rude behaviour!" Hu Yan dragged Hui Nan with him as he slightly bowed his head toward Chen.

    Well at first nce he looked like a nice boy but if you observed him further, he was only polite to Chen alone. He was actually only saw Chen in his eyes! As for the others like Li Shi Ying? Meh. Not worthy for someone like him.

    Chen who saw this, frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat calmly beside Li Shi Ying with his hand was still gripping on Li Shi Ying hand.

    When Hu Yan saw this, he suddenly felt nervous. What if this strong man despise him because of Hui Nan reckless behaviour?? Then he wouldn¡¯t be able to make him join his force!

    Hmm....he should reveal his identity now. Maybe this man would at least give him some face.

    "Oh right I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Duan Hu Yan, the crown prince if this country and this is Duan Hui Nan, the only princess which is also my twin sister"

    Duan Hu Yan quickly revealed his identity to at least ¡¯persuade¡¯ Chen to gave him some face by acting politely. Of course Duan Hu Yan also pushed his twin sister to the front, introducing her to Chen.

    You know what? When Duan Hu Yan introduced himself and his twin sister, never did for once he looked at Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei or Di Yu. His eyes focused solely on Chen alone and this was noticed by Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei.

    Li Shi Ying frowned when she heard what Duan Hu Yan said.

    What? This 16 years old boy is a crown prince? Moreover that b*tch is also a princess!

    Hhh God...why she had to met royal family at any country she visited?? Dealing with royal family was always troublesome!

    Just look at that Hu Yan eyes. He was obviously came approaching then for a hidden purpose. From the start till now, that boy only look at Chen!

    This only means that Duan Hu Yan had his eyes on Chen maybe because he saw how Chen manage to chase away the three big beasts earlier.

    Jiu Wei also had the same thought in his mind when he saw Duan Hu Yan behaviour.

    What a cunning human even when he is still young, he already possess such a ck heart. How could he came here only to ¡¯scold¡¯ his sister and suddenly introduce himself?

    It was obvious that the girl earlier came here and acted as a ¡¯bait¡¯ so the boy could ¡¯apologize¡¯ as well as introducing their identity.

    Wasn¡¯t their purpose obvious? They want Chen! Their target was Chen!

 Chapter 316 316 Love Rival

    <h4>316 Chapter 316 ¡°Love Rival¡°</h4>

    They are targeting Chen!

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei who realized this nodded their head at each other and right after that Jiu Wei stood up while making a polite bow to Duan Hu Yan.

    "Thismoner apologize for not recognising your highness earlier" Jiu Wei bent his back and made a perfect polite yet proud bow to Duan Hu Yan.

    This move made Jiu Wei even though it looked simple but this actually send a hidden message to Duan Hu Yan which was immediately caught by Duan Hu Yan.

    !!

    Duan Hu Yan smile stiffen as his body trembled a little when he heard Jiu Wei answer.

    This silver-haired man said apologize for not recognising him earlier? Only that? He didn¡¯t seem afraid after knowing that he was a crown prince??

    How courageous!

    Really not a normal person either! Seems that every single people in this group aren¡¯t someone simple huh.

    Duan Hu Yan was a sly boy so he immediately understood Jiu Wei greeting. Jiu Wei means that whoever Duan Hu Yan was, Jiu Wei and his group never get scared at him. They won¡¯t bow to anyone.

    Even though Duan Hu Yan was irritated that his n to ¡¯suppress¡¯ Chen with his identity failed, he was quite excited to found out that someone other than Chen was also this worthy.

    This silver-haired man looked like the smartest one among the group. He could recruited this man as his prime minister in the future.

    "It¡¯s alright but I still feel not good about what my sister did earlier, how about me and my sister help you guys with whatever you guys wanted here?"

    Duan Hu Yan knew from the way Jiu Wei spoke and how Chen ignored him that he and his sister weren¡¯t weed here but he never nned to gave them up just like that.

    Aside from getting something from this mountain, he also wanted to gather more force for himself to support him in the future. These two man, the smart one and the strong one....he had to get them to his side!

    Li Shi Ying who heard this, once again had the urge to burry the 16 years old boy who she thought, too smart for his age.

    So this means that duo twins wanted to travel together with them weren¡¯t they??!!! But she had bad feeling looking at the girl who was staring at Chen non stop since they first met.

    She....sensed love rival! ??

    Li Shi Ying wanted to immediately refuse Duan Hu Yan idea but then Jiu Wei contacted her through telepathy.

    "Mistress I know you don¡¯t want them to follow us around but then they are still royal family! We better agree or we may offend the whole nation" Jiu Wei also had thought about this matter.

    Even if they had Chen on their side, they couldn¡¯t always rely on him otherwise one day someone from higher realm could called Chen back and punish him.

    He didn¡¯t want his mistress to be sad if she knew about this. It¡¯s better to agree with their request and somehow ¡¯identally¡¯ leave them behind!

    "...alright..." Li Shi Ying pouted and tighten her grip on Chen¡¯s hand as she agree with Jiu Wei. Jiu Wei was always the wisest man among their group and she trusted him.

    If Jiu Wei had said so let it be then.

    "Alright we are really honoured to have your highness assist us in our journey" Jiu Wei made a very formal smile before he agree with Duan Hu Yan offer.

    After seeing Jiu Wei agree, the one who felt happiest wasn¡¯t Duan Hu Yan but Duan Hui Nan instead!

    Ahh thanks to Hu Yan tactic now she could have chance to be together with that strong man! After she looked at him closely, not only he looked strong but also handsome and cool!

    Really her type ah! If she could made this man fell head over heels with her...she could ask daddy to married her to this man!

    Yoshh she would use this chance to get that man¡¯s heart! That man is hers! No one can have eyes on him.

    Duan Hui Nan looked at Chen once again with love struck eyes making both Chen and Li Shi Ying who saw it, had goosebump.

    Chen had goosebump because he really knew what that looks mean. It means...trouble! Chen had saw those kind of eyes on a lot of women back at his kingdom who fought to get his affection and those women....were seriously frightening!

    As for Li Shi Ying she had goosebump because she felt soo disgusted when she saw how Duan Hui Nan look at Chen.

    That brat...must had fall in love with Chen!! Ughh why the hell men in her group had to attract women everywhere they go?! She thought they should be the one wearing veil right??

    Hmph just see...she won¡¯t let anyone snatch Chen! ??

    Thus between the two group, two youngdies silently had fiery war of love.

    10 minutester...

    The groups decided to walked because Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to reveal that she had divine beasts to be used as a mount and so they were walking side by side but strangely....that Duan Hui Nan always try to walk beside Chen!

    Hateful!! ??

 Chapter 317 317 Divine Beasts Wall

    <h4>317 Chapter 317 ¡°Divine Beasts Wall¡°</h4>

    Hateful! ??

    Li Shi Ying tighten her fist when she saw how Duan Hui Nan shamelessly trying to hook arm with Chen or whatever it is.

    Chen was her bodyguard! Not that princess bodyguard! Why the hell that b*tch always trying to get into physical contact with Chen??

    Li Shi Ying actually wanted to stay patient and be all smiley but then her heart couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.

    Chen was her love interest now, she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to flirt with him in front of her eyes!

    Actually Chen was also annoyed with Duan Hui Nan attempt to touch his arm or holding hands or whatever it is. He was at the verge of snapping but he hold it back because he had promised not to do anything reckless anymore.

    His bunny didn¡¯t want to offend these puny humans so he will respect her wish.

    At this time, Chen was walking at the very front of the group with Duan Hui Nan beside him.

    Li Shi Ying was walking behind Chen with Duan Hu Yan beside her while Di Yu and Jiu Wei was at the very back of the group.

    Duan Hui Nan was supposed to be in Duan Hu Yan position as two girls would be protected by the group but because she was a b*tch, she swap position with Duan Hu Yan and walked beside Chen.

    This was what made Li Shi Ying irritated.

    She had to do something!! She had to made Chen walked to her side and be with her otherwise who knows what that b*tch will do to seduce Chen.

    "Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei through telepathy as she wanted to ask for advice. She just didn¡¯t know what she should do in order to gain Chen attention to her.

    So at time like this, mommy Jiu Wei would be the best ce for her to ask for some advices!

    "Yes mistress?" Jiu Wei actually walked behind Li Shi Ying so she should just approached him but Li Shi Ying was kinda worried other people would hear her conversation with Jiu Wei so she used telepathy instead.

    "I want Chen to notice me and walk beside me, not beside that b*tch. Give me advice please!" Li Shi Ying looked like she didn¡¯t do anything from outside but inside her mind she was flipping tables after tables.

    "Ah....well" Jiu Wei was taken aback with Li Shi Ying blunt question. Did this mean mistress already trust him with her secret that she love Chen? So happy!

    But then just as Jiu Wei was about to reply, suddenly around 10 divine beasts came running to their ce, scaring Duan Hui Nan to death.

    ROAAARRRR

    "K-KYAAAA!!!" Duan Hui Nan was so scared that she immediately ran to Duan Hu Yan ce and hide behind him.

    Hm? What happen??

    When Li Shi Ying heard Duan Hui Nan scream, she immediately cut off the telepathy and look at the ce in front of her when she found around 10 divine beasts were running toward their ce with high speed.

    Not only that, around 10 and more suddenly came from other directions and in no time, around 40 divine beasts gathered in that ce.

    Their group...waspletely surrounded!

    Damn it!

    Li Shi Ying almost kick a tree near her ce when she found her group was in this kind of sudden dangerous situation.

    Why the hell these divine beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded them?!

    Li Shi Ying group when they saw they were being surrounded, all of sudden raised their guard. Especially the Duan siblings.

    The Duan siblings could be considered as the weakest one in the group. They were only at apprentice stage and could get into this ce because they sacrificed a lot of strong cultivators under theirmand.

    Well even though the Duan Siblings were the weakest, they thought Li Shi Ying was the weakest one looking at her weak appearance.

    At this moment, the divine beasts haven¡¯t start attacking and only silently stood there making a wall to trap Li Shi Ying group inside.

    This made Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Yan felt confused as well as scared.

    Why the hell these beasts only staring at them while standing on their spot unmoving? It was so creepy!

    Of course the only one who get confused is the Duan siblings. Li Shi Ying and her group right now, all already knew that these beasts acted, must be because of someone¡¯smand.

    It might be amand from the scared beast! Those 3 big divine beasts who ran away earlier must have informed the scared beast of this ce about them so the scared beast send these 40 beasts to test their strength. As simple as that.

    But then only 40 divine beasts were actually no problem for Chen. He could deal with them in one single attack.

    Just as Chen was about to release his aura once again to chase away the beasts, Li Shi Ying suddenly stop Chen.

    Chen was of course confused with what Li Shi Ying do but he did stop.

    Ey? Why did his bunny stop him?

    Li Shi Ying stole a nce at the Duan siblings and shook her head as she sighed.

 Chapter 318 318 Separated

    <h4>318 Chapter 318 ¡°Separated¡°</h4>

    She...had to stop Chen from using his aura again....because she didn¡¯t want the Duan siblings knew that Chen was actually several times stronger than they thought!

    "Chen. You should deal with 10 beasts only. Let Di Yu and Jiu Wei deal with 10 beasts each and let me deal the other 10" Li Shi Ying approached Chen and whispered to his ear.

    !! WHAT THE??

    Chen was startled when she heard Li Shi Ying suggestion. Letting his bunny face 10 divine beasts?? A big NO!

    "No miss how can I let you face 10 divine beasts?" Chen immediately refute Li Shi Ying suggestion as his face turn dark.

    Did his bunny doesn¡¯t believe in his strength? Why should she face off 10 divine beasts all by herself??

    "Hhh Chen I don¡¯t want those siblings to know how strong you are. Also I don¡¯t want to let them know I have a lot of contracted divine beasts. Getting into the spotlight especially being noticed by royal family is troublesome!"

    Li Shi Ying also had her reason for suggesting this. Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Yan already targeted Chen just because he can chase away 3 big divine beasts by his aura alone.

    Just that alone had made them dragged into problem. She knew that Duan Hu Yan wouldn¡¯t want to let go of Chen¡¯s strength.

    She actually could just use force to make Duan Hu Yan give up but then he was the crown prince! She really didn¡¯t want to offend big shots anymore.

    Moreover Duan siblings haven¡¯t knew that Di Yu and Jiu Wei were scared beasts. They also could easily beat up 20-30 divine beasts all by their self but then once again Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want them to be noticed again by the Duan siblings.

    Then why didn¡¯t she use her divine beasts army? Its simple.

    Because even Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan only have 1 divine beast as their contracted beast! How could a moner¡¯ like her suddenly summon more than 10? Well if she summon 1 only it wouldn¡¯t be that unusual.

    So...Li Shi Ying intended to make Chen, Jiu Wei and Di Yu, each of them face off 10 divine beasts. The 10 left, she would summon Mao Mao to face one, let Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hui Yan summon each of their divine beasts to fight two.

    The 7 left, she would fight them secretly using talismans. Of course she would be super careful for not getting discovered by the Duan siblings otherwise she would be in trouble.

    After Chen listen to Li Shi Ying reasoning, he reluctantly nodded his head as he told Jiu Wei and Di Yu about this n.

    Of course Duan siblings knew nothing about Li Shi Ying n but they weren¡¯t that clueless about how to defend themselves. They also quickly summoned their divine beasts, ready to fight.

    Right after Li Shi Ying and the others had prepared for attack, as if someonemanded them, the 40 divine beasts roared at the same time and began their first wave of attack.

    ROAAARRRR!! GRAOOO!!

    BOOM! BOOM!

    In just less than a second, the originally silent and peaceful ce turned into a war zone.

    Beasts and beasts fight with each other, explosion everywhere, poison filled the air, roar after roar rang throughout the forest.

    Every people there was so busy facing off their own enemy so no one could pay attention to the other people. Not to mentioned a sudden mist and fog came from the beasts attack making everyone found it hard to see other people condition aside from the enemy in front of their eyes.

    Chen was also like that. He knew that he had to kill these beasts ¡¯slowly¡¯ as to not rousing suspicion from the Duan siblings but then he was too engaged in his fight that he didn¡¯t notice Li Shi Ying was already far away from his ce.

    At this time at Li Shi Ying ce, the closest person with her was Duan Hu Yan who was also busy defending himself from the beasts attack around him.

    CLANG! BOOM!

    Li Shi Ying herself at this time had killed 2 divine beasts while Mao Mao was still engaging in a battle with one divine beast.

    Li Shi Ying use ¡¯fire ball¡¯ and ¡¯explosion¡¯ talismans when she killed the divine beasts after fighting for 15 minutes.

    She was so immersed in her fighting that she didn¡¯t realize she and Duan Hu Yan were already quite far away from Chen and the others ce.

    BLUGH!

    "Hhh...still so many huh" Li Shi Ying managed to kill the third beasts using ¡¯ice spear¡¯ talisman but she was already exhausted.

    She was about to kill more when she suddenly felt someone bumped to her back.

    !! W-who is there??

    Li Shi Ying was afraid it was some kind of beasts when she saw it was Duan Hu Yan with pale face was panting hard.

    "Y-your highness??" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise seeing Duan Hu Yan was the one who bumped into her.

    Why was he here? Shouldn¡¯t he be with Duan Hui Nan?

    "Hey you...we...are separated from the others!" Before Li Shi Ying could ask, Duan Hu Yan dropped a bomb shocking Li Shi Ying to the core.

    Whaattt?? Separated??

 Chapter 319 319 A Translator??

    <h4>319 Chapter 319 ¡°A Trantor??¡°</h4>

    Separated??!!

    Li Shi Ying was truly in shock when Duan Hu Yan said this shocking news to her.

    They were separated from Chen and the others?!

    "What? Really??" Li Shi Ying still doubted this fact as she tried to find Chen and the others but she found herself was inpletely different ce from what she previously in.

    This...where is this??

    The ce where Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan ended up in was in fact not simr at all with the normal-looking forest at the fourth level.

    This ce was filled with purple colour and, with weird nts.

    The nts strangely looked like a fake nts. The nts here actually looked like stic nts!

    Is this ce another hallucination or is it real? Both Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan couldn¡¯t make sure whether this ce was real or not.

    "Yes it¡¯s true. We are separated from the group how unlucky." Duan Hu Yan sighed as he quickly summoned back his divine beasts.

    He was so unlucky! Why did he have to get separated from the group??

    Now he was alone with this weak girl at weird ce which may be some beasts nest. He only had his divine beast with him at this time...how troublesome!

    Duan Hu Yan actually hated the fact that he was also separated from the group and ended up in this weird ce with Li Shi Ying. He thought Li Shi Ying was a weak girl so she might be a burden to him.

    How he wish he could be with Chen. Even if he was separated from the group he wouldn¡¯t feel afraid as that guy was the strongest one in their group.

    But...he ended up with the weakest among all people in the group!! How could he be this unlucky? Well but at least this girl had 1 divine beast with her too so maybe she won¡¯t be that troublesome. Just maybe.

    Li Shi Ying who saw Duan Hu Yan dark expression, immediately guessed what was inside his head.

    Heh. This brat must be thinking that he was unlucky to ended up in this strange ce with her right? He thought she was the weakest and thus will be a burden for him right?

    Hmph ?? it was true that she was the weakest out of her group but if they included Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan in the group then she won¡¯t be the weakest anymore!

    "Hey you" Duan Hu Yan suddenly called Li Shi Ying when she was holding back her grudge, making her heart leapt to her throat.

    Ah ah she was startled! Just as she was cursing this arrogant brat, he suddenly call her.

    "What is it your highness?" Li Shi Ying tried to sounded polite by adding the word ¡¯your highness¡¯ at the end of her sentence but then she really couldn¡¯t be polite to this brat so her tone of voice was monotone.

    "Ck. You are weak so don¡¯t go around by yourself otherwise don¡¯t me me for not being able to keep you alive" Duan Hu Yan snorted through his nose as he turned his back and began to walk side by side with his divine beast

    Li Shi Ying who saw how Duan Hu Yan treated her like a sack of garbage, truly wanted to smack Duan Hu Yan head with poisonous tree.

    DAMN BRAT!! Don¡¯t talk as if you are stronger!! She was clearly several times stronger than this brat. Not only she could summon Mao Mao, she could use talisman!

    Well if Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and Di Yu she would be safer than ever but then considering Duan siblings didn¡¯t know Jiu Wei and Di Yu were in fact a beast, she canceled that n.

    What if Duan Hui Nan saw how Jiu Wei and Di Yu disappear suddenly and in this ce Duan Hu Yan saw she suddenly summoned Jiu Wei and Di Yu out of thin air?

    They would knew that Jiu Wei and Di Yu were her contracted beast then!

    Let¡¯s just summon Mao Mao...Duan Hu Yan should already knew she had divine beast.

    Li Shi Ying summoned Mao Mao and ran off to chase Duan Hu Yan who was already quite far away from her ce.

    Hhhh....Jiu Wei and the others probably still haven¡¯t realized that she went missing....

    Well for now let¡¯s figure out about this ce and contact Jiu Wei through telepathyter! She didn¡¯t want to disturb Jiu Wei fight by suddenly telling him that she was separated from the group.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    In just no time, Li Shi Ying managed to catch up with Duan Hu Yan but then when she arrived at his ce, even before she could say hi or so, Duan Hu Yan turned his head and shouted.

    "Run!!"

    Duan Hu Yan suddenly turned back and ran away with pale face.

    !! W-what happen??

    Before Li Shi Ying could fully knew what the hell happen, 2 big snakes very suddenly appeared from behind the stic tree. They immediately attacked her and Mao Mao!

    SHAAA!!

    On reflex, when one of the snake attacked Li Shi Ying, she immediately took out her ¡¯fire ball¡¯ talisman to attack the snake.

    But then....she didn¡¯t know that Duan Hu Yan identally saw this scene.

    !! This girl...is a trantor??

 Chapter 320 320 Be My Wife

    <h4>320 Chapter 320 ¡°Be My Wife¡°</h4>

    This girl...is a trantor??

    Li Shi Ying just had finished killing the two beasts attacking her when she turned her head around and found out Duan Hu Yan was looking at her with wide eyes as if seeing something abnormal happened.

    ....ups...

    Li Shi Ying instantly knew why Duan Hu Yan had such a look on his face.

    Hahaha...so he discovered that she is a trantor....hahaha...

    Li Shi Ying could only gave a wry smile as she quickly get away from that ce while pretending that nothing happened at all.

    Just pretend that Duan Hu Yan saw hallucination of her being a trantor. Yeah! Its all hallucination, brat! So don¡¯t go to her and ask her many questions and such.

    But of course how could Li Shi Ying wish, granted by God? She was God¡¯s step-daughter!!

    "Hey you!! Y-you are a trantor!!" Duan Hu Yan catched up with Li Shi Ying and grabbed her shoulder to stop her from moving forward a.k.a from escaping.

    BATHUMP!

    Here it is!! This question!! Can she just use white deer to wipe out his memory?? Sounds good!

    Li Shi Ying was very nearly summoned white deer when Mao Mao use telepathy to tell her a bad news.

    "Mistress you can¡¯t use white deer to wipe out his memory" Mao Mao voice sounded as cute as always but his words made Li Shi Ying had the urge to strangle someone.

    "Why???" Three question marks were added to Li Shi Ying words as she couldn¡¯t believe she shouldn¡¯t use white deer to erase that brat¡¯s memory.

    Why can¡¯t she?!

    "Because his divine beast has unique power to nullify any unique power of other divine beasts! This race is very rare in this lower realm. Pr bear race!" Mao Mao waved his cute paw and pointed it to the divine beast beside Duan Hu Yan.

    ...it was indeed a pr bear which shouldn¡¯t be in this kind of country. Pr bear should live in icy ce or extremely cold ce! What is that creature doing here?

    "Then I can¡¯t use white deer power!!" Li Shi Ying had a headache knowing this kind of divine beasts also existed. Divine beast who could nullify any unique power from other beasts!

    Isn¡¯t this mean this divine beast is over-powered?! It is obviously a cheat! ...well Mao Mao is also a cheat for having spatial space...are all bear type beasts have these abnormal abilities?

    "Yes mistress you can¡¯t. You will only expose the fact that you have more than 1 divine beast" Mao Mao shook his head cutely and ended their telepathy as he prayed that his mistress wouldn¡¯t explode from the stress.

    Good luck mistress! ??

    Good luck your ass!! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    Li Shi Ying gripped her fist tight as she put a fake smile on her face before turning her head to look at the brat who was hatefully, taller than her.

    "Yes your highness" With a twitch at the corner of her lips, Li Shi Ying very reluctantly admitted the fact that she was a trantor.

    Damn it!! If not for those two dumbass snakes, she won¡¯t get caught like this!!

    "Ah! So I am right!" Duan Hu Yan eyes brightened as he suddenly had a new impression toward Li Shi Ying.

    A 15 years old trantor! Moreover, a writer type! He is so lucky to discover this girl!

    He really didn¡¯t expect this girl to have such a noble identity of a trantor. No wonder she had man like Chen as her escort. No wonder she had divine beast too.

    She is that very rare trantor! His country, White Tiger country despite being well-known with the poison expert, they didn¡¯t have trantor at all.

    But then Phoenix Country, ck Tortoise Country and Qilin country each of them have 1 trantor! How hateful!

    What Duan Hu Yan thought in his mind was actually correct. In Sui He continent, there were only 3 trantors while the other 4 were in dessert continent or in Zui Qiang continent.

    That¡¯s why Duan Hu Yan was surprised that Li Shi Ying who was a trantor, could appear in his country. There were only 3 trantors in Sui He continent and none of them came from White Tiger country.

    Could this girl be...someone from Zui Qiang continent? If that¡¯s so...then wouldn¡¯t her family background be super awesome?

    This...this girl was exactly someone very suited for him! This girl was someone he had wanted to find all along.

    Just imagine! Having a young writer type trantor who maye from Zui Qiang continent on his side, even his father, the current emperor would he so proud of him.

    "Hey you. What is your name?" Duan Hu Yan couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at all which was immediately noticed by Li Shi Ying.

    Hahaha look at this brat. His shoulder was shaking so much from excitement. He must had thought to rope her in to join his force!

    "My name is Li Shi Ying, your highness" Li Shi Ying still kept that fake smile on her face.

    Duan Hu Yan nodded his head as he thought that he had to take this girl to his side. No matter what it takes!

    "Li Shi Ying...be my wife!" Duan Hu Yan then suddenly dropped a bomb making Li Shi Ying almost knocked her head to the ground.

    ....WHAT??? WIFE?!

 Chapter 321 321 Fairies

    <h4>321 Chapter 321 ¡°Fairies¡°</h4>

    ....WHAT??? WIFE?!

    Li Shi Ying had almost doubted her ears when she heard this absurd words Duan Hu Yan said.

    Hahaha....wife? wife? This brat asked her to be his wife? What a nonsense.

    "Are you kidding your highness? It¡¯s not funny you know" Li Shi Ying let out a wryugh as she waved her hand thinking that Duan Hu Yan must had hit his head somewhere to suddenly ¡¯propose¡¯ her in the middle of this stic forest.

    "No I¡¯m not kidding I¡¯m serius! Li Shi Ying, marry me and be my wife!" Duan Hu Yan eyes were serious as he took Li Shi Ying hand and gripped it with his hand.

    ....!!!

    This brat...is serious?!

    "Y-your highness...I..." Before Li Shi Ying could say anything, Duan Hu Yan suddenly pulled her closer and kissed her on her forehead while whispering sweetly.

    "Don¡¯t be that stiff. After all we are engaged now" This super delusional and arrogant brat, immediately decided that he and Li Shi Ying was engaged even before Li Shi Ying could say anything.

    This...made Li Shi Ying exploded on spot.

    A brat, a 16 years old brat who is younger than her actual age by 2 years, dare to steal a kiss to her forehead??!!

    BUGH!

    Li Shi Ying pushed Duan Hu Yan with her hand and red at him as if he was the worst bastard ever existed in this entire universe.

    "Engaged?! Did I even say yes?! Don¡¯t make conclusion all by yourself arrogant prince! I don¡¯t want to marry you, A BIG FAT NO!" Li Shi Ying almost use her ¡¯headache¡¯ talisman to made this Duan Hu Yan at least suffer because of his reckless action.

    She hate it when Duan Hu Yan kiss her forehead! It was so disgusting!!

    Duan Hu Yan who saw Li Shi Ying who was previously all meek and timid, now turned into a raging monster, was stunned for a while.

    Is this...that seemingly meek, timid and weak girl he saw earlier? She was actually so fierce!

    Duan Hu Yan actually wanted to get angry when Li Shi Ying pushed him and tly rejected his marriage proposal right at his face as it damaged her royal pride but then....remembering Li Shi Ying identity as a trantor, he hold back his anger.

    Calm down! He can¡¯t be angry to this girl. She is a trantor from Zui Qiang continent! Her position might be higher than him who is only a crown prince of white tiger country.

    Even though Duan Hu Yan was arrogant and unreasonable, he was still as sly as Jiu Wei and also very smart too. He knew when to act and when to stop.

    His previous sudden marriage offer must startled this girl. He was indeed to excited and identally made such a minor mistake.

    "Well I am sorry for my sudden proposal em...Li Shi Ying. I won¡¯t bring this topic again if you want" Duan Hu Yan very cleverly took a ¡¯step back¡¯ from pursuing Li Shi Ying to be his wife.

    After all who would say yes to such a sudden proposal even though the one who proposed was a crown prince?

    Hearing Duan Hu Yan word, Li Shi Ying sighed in relief and tacitly agree to never mentioned this topic again as the two of them continue their journey to get out from this ¡¯stic forest¡¯.

    At the same time in other ce, it turned out that Chen and Duan Hui Nan were also separated from Jiu Wei and Di Yu making them ended up with just the two of them, at a weird flower garden.

    This garden was weird because...there were flower fairies in this garden!

    "C-chen, where are we?" Duan Hui Nan casually hug Chen arm while looking with wary at the scenery around her.

    She saw many colorful fairies in this garden which was weird! These ¡¯fairies¡¯ look like a human but they had wings and their size were so small!

    SLAP!

    Chen pped away Duan Hui Nan hand on his arm as he march forward without even answering Duan Hui Nan question.

    Heh. How could he had time to answer this b*tch question? He was so worried that his bunny wasn¡¯t here! Where is his bunny?! Is she safe? Is she alright??

    Chen mind was filled with the thought of Li Shi Ying that he didn¡¯t even bother to think about this fairies and Duan Hui Nan.

    ording to Jiu Wei these fairies are the sacred beast loyal servants and they aren¡¯t harmful. They are only a bit mischievous.

    "Ah! Wait!" Duan Hui Nan who saw Chen was already leaving her alone, started to ran to chase after him.

    Such a cold man! Even her beauty and seduction couldn¡¯t make him spill out even a sentence!

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    Duan Hui Nan and Chen walked in silent inside the weird garden with fairies surrounding them.

    Chen was silent because he just wanted to find Li Shi Ying as fast as she could while Duan Hui Nan was silent because she was afraid when she look at Chen dark face.

    It was scary!

    At this time, Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan had reached the end of the stic forest and in front of their eyes...they saw this weird garden which was the exact garden where Chen get lost in.

 Chapter 322 322 What Happened..?

    <h4>322 Chapter 322 ¡°What Happened..?¡°</h4>

    A garden!

    Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan saw a big beautiful garden in front of their eyes and the two of then look at each other subconsciously.

    "This...what is this ce?" Duan Hu Yan look at Li Shi Ying as he asked her. In his mind, Li Shi Ying must knew something about this ce.

    She was a trantor after all!

    Of course Duan Hu Yan was wrong. Trantor wasn¡¯t the all-knowing person that could be like Gooogle, knowing everything about this world.

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to smack Duan Hu Yan face when she heard Duan Hu Yan question.

    Hey! She wasn¡¯t a walking encyclopedia you know?! Jiu Wei was the one who knew all kind of information they usually needed.

    ....wait Jiu Wei!

    Li Shi Ying patted her forehead and sighed. She forgot to contact Jiu Wei via telepathy. This was all because of Duan Hu Yan suddenly proposed to her!

    Hhh let¡¯s call him first.

    "Jiu Wei Jiu Wei, have you finish your fight?" Li Shi Ying use telepathy to call Jiu Wei.

    She hope Jiu Wei had finished his battle and could answer her now.

    "....m-mistress?! Where are you?! Everybody is missing! Chen is also missing, now tell me where are you now? Are you alright? Still alive??"

    When Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei immediately bombarded Li Shi Ying with many absurd questions making Li Shi Ying instantly had a headache.

    Oy oy what¡¯s with that question ¡¯are you alive?¡¯ She wouldn¡¯t be able to call Jiu Wei if she was dead!

    "Calm down Jiu Wei, I am fine. I am alive too. For where am I...well actually that¡¯s the reason why I call you but first, have you finish fighting?" Li Shi Ying sighed trying to calm down her momma.

    Jiu Wei was really like a worried mom.

    "Me and Di Yu had just killed thest divine beasts so what is it that you want to ask, mistress?" Jiu Wei beckoned Di Yu to not stray away too far as he choose a clean ce to sit down.

    He was tired. As tired as hell.

    "Wait" Li Shi Ying paused and look at Duan Hu Yan who was looking at her with confusion and said.

    "Your highness I am going to talk to my people first so wait here" Li Shi Ying then immediately walked a few meters away from Duan Hu Yan ce and asked Mao Mao to cover her body.

    She didn¡¯t want Duan Hu Yan to know that she is talking with telepathy to someone.

    Duan Hu Yan could only shrugged his shoulder and patiently wait for Li Shi Ying to get the information about this garden.

    "So Jiu Wei I am inside a weird garden right beside a stic forest. Tell me what is this garden?" Li Shi Ying started to ask Jiu Wei about the garden she was about to enter.

    What if this garden was a dangerous ce? Better be careful.

    "Ah you mean fairy garden? I¡¯ll exin" Jiu Wei then started to exin about the ¡¯fairy garden¡¯ Li Shi Ying asked him.

    The ¡¯Fairy Garden¡¯ was the sacred beast private garden. The location was not far from the top of the mountain which was were the sacred beast live.

    This garden even though beautiful, was actually very toxic. There are 2 parts of this garden. The outer and inner part. The outer part is where Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan were while the inner part is where Chen and Duan Hu Nan were in.

    The outer part of the garden only have toxic grass and trees without fairies while the inner part, aside from having many mischievous fairies, also have a lot of extremely corrosive nts.

    In the inner part, fairies like to y prank to any human inside their territory such as pushing them, stealing their things and even stripping them for fun.

    Not only fairies, the thing people were afraid of were the corrosive nts as any human who touched it, would immediately melt and die.

    That was the scariest part.

    After hearing Jiu Wei exnation, Li Shi Ying informed Duan Hu Yan about this and decided that they had to go to the inner garden.

    Jiu Wei said from their ce, he and Di Yu could arrive faster to the inner part of the garden so they could met with each other again.

    Jiu Wei also thought that Chen might ended up inside the inner garden so they all should head there and met up again.

    15 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan didn¡¯t meet any trouble at the outer part of the garden and now had safely arrived at the inner garden where they were immediately weed by so many pretty fairies.

    At this time Chen and Duan Hui Nan were also actually not far from Li Shi Ying ce but then they met trouble with the fairies.

    These fairies y prank!

    The fairies in the garden had suddenly pushed Chen to Duan Hui Nan making both of them fell to the ground with Duan Hui Nan pressed under Chen body in ambiguous position.

    BRUGH!

    And...what worst was that...at the same time this scene happen, Li Shi Ying and Duan Hui Nan had arrived at their ce and saw this scene!!

    W-what happened??

 Chapter 323 323 Jerk!

    <h4>323 Chapter 323 ¡°Jerk!¡°</h4>

    W-what happened?!

    Li Shi Ying saw from her view, how Chen suddenly ¡¯pushed¡¯ Duan Hui Nan and ¡¯trapped¡¯ her with his body. Their current position was very ambiguous!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that it was the fairies prank but Chen knew for sure.

    It was the fairies prank!!

    Chen was about to move away from Duan Hui Nan body when suddenly...the fairies y prank again.

    They stole Chen clothes!!

    Now Chen upper body was naked.

    Duan Hui Nan who was trapped under Chen body, was already flustered with their ambiguous position when suddenly Chen upper clothes went missing, revealing his broad chest and sexy body.

    A-ah!! C-chen bare chest! (? ???¦Ø??? ?)

    Duan Hui Nan¡¯s face immediately turned bright red as she enjoy the ¡¯view¡¯ above her body while on the other hand...Li Shi Ying face was bright red from suppressed anger.

    W-what did she just see?!

    C-chen upper body is naked and he is pushing down that princess?!

    Li Shi Ying was so angry that she couldn¡¯t move away from her spot, worrying Duan Hu Yan.

    "Li Shi Ying! Are you alright?" Duan Hu Yan put his hand on Li Shi Ying forehead when he saw Li Shi Ying face suddenly turned red.

    Did she suddenly have fever or get poisoned? Li Shi Ying is his future wife, he couldn¡¯t let her injured or poisoned.

    But of course no matter what Duan Hu Yan ask, Li Shi Ying kept silent with her eyes focused to the pair of man and woman at the center of the garden.

    Back at Chen ce.

    Chen who realized that his upper clothes were stolen by fairies, had the urge to destroy the whole garden.

    Gah! His clothes!! These fairies not only pushed her toward this b*tch but also made him half naked!

    Just wait you little bastard!!

    SRAK!

    Chen hurriedly get away from Duan Hui Nan with dark face. He was really angry this time because he didn¡¯t want that princess thought he had feeling for her.

    His idental action before could made the princess misunderstood their situation and that was what Chen didn¡¯t want to happen.

    Damn it! All of this happened because of those fairies! What if he invite more trouble for his bunny because that delusional princess?

    Look! Even now, her eyes are already turned into a lovestruck idiot eyes.

    It is disgusting!

    At the same time at Li Shi Ying ce, Li Shi Ying was standing still like a statue. From beginning to the end she didn¡¯t move for even an inch.

    The scene where she saw Chen pushed down the princess, Duan Hui Nan and suddenly get his upper body exposed, kept ying like a drama inside Li Shi Ying mind.

    THROB. THROB. THROB.

    Li Shi Ying heart throbbed so much that she wanted to cry.

    Why? Why did Chen do something like that? Is he poisoned by aphrodisiac mist or something? Why the hell his upper body is naked and he pushed down that princess?

    Did Chen suddenly fall in love with the princess?

    At this thought, Li Shi Ying eyes suddenly became teary and without her realising, tears began to dripped from her eyes and wet her cheek.

    Duan Hu Yan who saw Li Shi Ying suddenly crying out of sudden, was of course very startled.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying is crying? Ehhh why?? She was alright before so why she is crying now?

    The worried Duan Hu Yan, all of sudden pulled her closer and hugged her.

    SRAK.

    "Li Shi Ying, don¡¯t cry...it¡¯s alright" Duan Hu Yan tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying waist making Li Shi Ying who didn¡¯t see her surrounding, snapped from her daze.

    But then before she could push away Duan Hu Yan body, she identally saw Chen was looking at her and their eyes met.

    At this moment, before Chen saw this scene he was just about to catch some fairies and killed them to vent his anger when suddenly he saw a glimpse of a girl, he knew very well.

    It...looks like his bunny? But then why...she is...hugging...Duan Hu Yan?

    Chen eyes met Li Shi Ying eyes and at that time, Chen emotion suddenly exploded with no reason.

    "Get away from her!" With lightning speed, Chen kicked Duan Hu Yan and pulled Li Shi Ying body by her waist.

    This sudden action of Chen of course startled both Li Shi Ying and Duan Hu Yan.

    Duan Hu Yan was instantly being thrown to the ground while Li Shi Ying was dragged by Chen to other ce far from the Duan siblings ce.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    "Chen let go! You...you jerk!!" Li Shi Ying still had tears on her face as she tried to break free from Chen¡¯s grip on her wrist.

    What the hell happened?! She did nothing wrong so why this bastard drag her away?

    When Chen heard Li Shi Ying words and how she tried to escape, he didn¡¯t know why but his heart throbbed and he felt super irritated.

    What? His bunny want him to let go of her hand? For what? So she can go back to that asshole and hug him again? She even went as far as calling him a jerk?

    SLAM!

    Before Li Shi Ying could realize anything, Chen turned her body around and pinned her against a big tree with a m.

    !!

 Chapter 324 324 Lets Talk

    <h4>324 Chapter 324 ¡°Let¡°s Talk¡°</h4>

    !!

    "C-chen what are you doing?! Let me go!" Li Shi Ying suddenly felt nervous when she saw Chen had a dark face when he pinned her body against a tree.

    What what what...what the hell?! What is Chen doing??

    "Let you go? So miss can go back to that bastard prince and being all lovey dovey again?" Chen squinted his eyes as he made his ¡¯usation¡¯ toward Li Shi Ying.

    ....what?? Who is being lovey dovey with Duan Hu Yan?! Isn¡¯t it Chen who was being lovey dovey with that b*tchy princess??

    "W-who is being lovey dovey?? I-isn¡¯t it you who was being lovey dovey with Duan Hui Nan?! And why do u care with whom I lovey dovey with" Li Shi Ying tried to move her left hand but Chen grip on her wrist was so strong that she couldn¡¯t even more for the slightest.

    When Chen heard Li Shi Yingint, he became even more confused.

    What?! Who was being lovey dovey with that b*tch? He was pranked by the fairies!

    "Me? I am not being lovey dovey with that b*tch, isn¡¯t it you who are hugging with that asshole?! I care because it¡¯s miss reputation!" Chen tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying wrist making her flinched from the pain.

    "Ah! Chen! It hurts!" Li Shi Ying felt so weak against Chen. Why the hell Chen was so rough now? He was always gentle before!

    Chen who saw Li Shi Ying red eyes and how her white skin slowly turned red from his grip, suddenly regain his rationality.

    A-ah w-what did he do? How could he hurt his little bunny?

    SRAK.

    Chen immediately release Li Shi Ying hand but he didn¡¯t immediately let Li Shi Ying go. He still had to ask for exnation for that hugging scene.

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath after Chen released her as her heart slowly calmed down.

    She was consumed with jealousy that she couldn¡¯t think straight. Instead of using Chen, she should ask for exnation instead.

    Li Shi Ying did want to ask first but then she found herself unable to do it. What if...what if Chen said he indeed had feeling for Duan Hui Nan?

    At that time...could she still have a smile on her face as she congratte him?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying felt her heart throbbed again making her unable to say anything.

    Because Li Shi Ying was silent, Chen thought she was silent because he was too rough on her earlier. This made him felt guilty for not being able to control his emotion.

    Damn it!! He was blinded with rage earlier that he identally hurt his bunny. Chen wanted to say something but he too felt afraid.

    What if his bunny didn¡¯t forgive him? What if she didn¡¯t want to talk to him forever?

    This thought also made Chen unable to say anything for a long time, making ufortable silence between them.

    Neither of them could talk because they had their own thought and both of them were afraid of the other party¡¯s response. Both if them were only standing there like a statue, saying nothing and did nothing.

    This silence continued for 5 minutes until Chen saw Li Shi Ying suddenly lowered her head and was about to go away from that ce.

    Li Shi Ying was indeed had given up on asking for exnation. She wasn¡¯t Chen¡¯s girlfriend or anything so she really shouldn¡¯t ask something like that.

    She...should just forget it.

    Li Shi Ying was about to walk away leaving Chen behind when suddenly Chen took initiative by grabbing Li Shi Ying hand, trying to stop her from leaving.

    "Wait! Don¡¯t go yet. L-let¡¯s talk" Chen didn¡¯t know that his voice was shaking when he asked Li Shi Ying to stay.

    He was indeed nervous. He was afraid that Li Shi Ying would flung away his hand and go away without looking back at him.

    But, contrary to what Chen thought, Li Shi Ying did stop her step and silently nodded her head, agreeing to have a talk with Chen.

    Thus, Chen brought Li Shi Ying to a safe ce before he started their conversation.

    "Miss..I...I am sorry for my rough action earlier" Chen scratched his head awkwardly as he started their conversation with an apology.

    He did thought he was being too rough on Li Shi Ying earlier therefore he had to apologize for it.

    "Mm...I-its alright..." Li Shi Ying gripped her sleeves trying to stay calm when in her heart, she felt super nervous.

    W-what is it that Chen wanted to talk about? Ugh...she had some guesses but let¡¯s just hear what Chen wanted to say first...

    "Em..so...I want to ask..why is miss hugging Duan Hu Yan?" Chen suddenly had cold sweat drenching his back when he asked this question.

    Gah!! He finally said it! W-what will be his bunny answer?

    "Eh? I am not the one hugging him. He is the one who suddenly hug me" Li Shi Ying had a surprised look on her face when she finally knew what Chen was thinking about.

    S-so Chen thought she was the one hugging Duan Hu Yan?!

    Chen who heard Li Shi Ying answer was so surprised that he unconsciously grabbed Li Shi Ying shoulder out of shock.

    GRAB!

 Chapter 325 325 Misunderstanding Solved

    <h4>325 Chapter 325 ¡°Misunderstanding Solved¡°</h4>

    GRAB!

    "Ah??" Li Shi Ying was taken aback when Chen suddenly grab her shoulder as well as had his face went closer to her face.

    C-chen??

    "Really?! Is it true? The one who hug first is not miss? It¡¯s him?" Chen mind suddenly went dizzy from all his misunderstanding.

    S-so his bunny wasn¡¯t hugging Duan Hu Yan?? That bastard was the one who did it?!

    "Y-yes it¡¯s true" Li Shi Ying turned her head to her right as she felt her face suddenly became hot when Chen face was right in front of her eyes.

    Ugh Chen don¡¯t get too close! She could die from heart attack!! (?©n?)

    "Ahhh i-is that so..." Chen sighed in relief after hearing Li Shi Ying answer.

    Huff so there was nothing happened between them...

    ...wait wait why does he care about this?

    Chen suddenly stop for a moment to think about this. Thinking back to his thought...why did he feel so angry upon seeing his bunny with Duan Hu Yan?

    Is it because she is rightfully his wife? Well who want to see their wife is being intimate with other man right...

    Chen agreed to this thought that as Li Shi Ying was his wife, it was only natural for her to not being too close to other man.

    Ahh so he was angry because his pride as a dragon was bothered with this! Even if there was no feeling between him and Li Shi Ying but they were officially married. It was normal for him to get angry upon seeing his wife with another man.

    Hmm hmm now he get it.

    Just like that, Chen once again never realize his true feeling toward Li Shi Ying. He simply thought it was a normal reaction because he was technically, Li Shi Ying husband. He had the right to get angry over it.

    TAP.

    "Chen? What are you doing?" Chen thought was suddenly interrupted by Li Shi Ying who was already feeling impatient seeing Chen out of sudden, stop talking and went silent.

    Just what the heck happened with Chen?? He be so weird now! First he was angry, and then he was silent. What the hell!

    "Ah ah..no...its nothing" Chen quickly snapped from his thought and now he felt like his mood raised rapidly. Somehow after hearing Li Shi Ying answer, his heart felt lighter and that heavy feeling earlier disappeared.

    "Mm then now its my turn to ask you" Even if Chen mood had be good again, Li Shi Ying mood still stay the same. She was still anxious with what she saw earlier where Chen pushed down Duan Hui Nan and had his upper body exposed.

    Now she had to ask him! She had to know the truth otherwise she won¡¯t settle down. She would be anxious forever!

    "Alright go ahead" Chen actually wanted to knew why Li Shi Ying suddenly called him a jerk so this time he paid full attention to what Li Shi Ying about to say.

    "Its...uh...why...did you push down Duan Hui Nan and exposed your upper body? What are you going to do with her..?" Li Shi Ying gripped her skirt while her back was already drenched in cold sweat.

    "Eh?" This time it was Chen turn to felt surprised with Li Shi Ying question.

    What? His bunny asked him what he was going to do with that b*tchy princess? He wasn¡¯t about to do anything!

    Wait wait don¡¯t tell him his bunny think he was going to do something immoral with that princess? I-its misunderstanding!! Bunny, he is innocent!

    "Miss its misunderstanding. I wasn¡¯t about to do anything to her! It was the fairies prank. They push me toward Duan Hui Nan and after that they stole my clothes. I wasn¡¯t going to do anything weird!"

    Chen was flustered to exin to Li Shi Ying about what happened earlier with his cheek slightly turned red from embarrassment.

    No wonder Li Shi Ying said he was a jerk...turned out she thought he was going to do ¡¯attack¡¯ Duan Hui Nan!! Its a big misunderstanding!!

    Li Shi Ying who saw how Chen was so flustered with her question, for a moment she was stunned.

    ...Eh? Fairies prank? Is this what Jiu Wei told her before? So...that scene she saw when Chen was pushing down Duan Hui Nan...it was fairies prank? Plus when Chen clothes suddenly gone revealing his upper body...it was also the fairies prank??

    I-if that¡¯s so...then...she...she had a big misunderstanding!!

    Li Shi Ying face turned red when she realize she was jealous until she cry only because of a big misunderstanding.

    So Chen didn¡¯t have feeling whatsoever toward Duan Hui Nan and all of these happened because of the fairies! Ughh so embarrassing!! She already thought too far and get hurt because of her own conclusion.

    How stupid!!

    Chen who saw Li Shi Ying sighed with her face turned red, now knew that Li Shi Ying was indeed had a wrong thought about him and Duan Hui Nan.

    Gah!! So embarrassing!

    And so just like that because the two people were both embarrassed with their own stupidity, they went back to the Duan siblings ce in silent.

    They were too embarrassed to talk to each other again!

 Chapter 326 326 Sinister Plan

    <h4>326 Chapter 326 ¡°Sinister n¡°</h4>

    Back at Duan siblings ce.

    Because of the previous incident, Li Shi Ying, Chen and even the Duan siblings all went silent.

    Duan Hu Yan was silent because he was being thrown away by Chen when he just wanted tofort Li Shi Ying while Duan Hui Nan was silent because she was thinking.

    Duan Hui Nan clearly saw Chen dragged Li Shi Ying away and after a few minutes, they came back but both if them went silent.

    This...just what happened between the two of them?

    Chen was Li Shi Ying bodyguard right so why in her eyes...they looked like a couple?!

    A few times Duan Hui Nan saw how Chen treated Li Shi Ying like she was the only one he see in his eyes. Even when they were separated, Chen acted so cold to her but he seemed to he rushing to find someone.

    Well that someone was none other than the missing Li Shi Ying. Moreover after those two met again, Chen suddenly dragged her away and she didn¡¯t know what they were doing while they were not here.

    Ck! That girl was really a nuisance!

    Duan Hui Nan gritted her teeth as she re toward Li Shi Ying back view.

    Chen was her man! He was the one she choose to be her future husband, a measly weak girl like that b*tch, how could she snatched Chen away?!

    Duan Hui Nan could thought like that because she was a spoiled, egoistic princess. She was the only daughter the emperor of the white tiger country had.

    The emperor, Duan Hu Lan, had quite a lot of sons from his empress and the concubines but strangely he only had one daughter which was born from the empress.

    Even though woman wasn¡¯t that respected in ancient times, Duan Hu Lan love his daughter along with this son, Duan Hu Yan because both of them were born from the empress and, they were twins!

    That¡¯s why Duan Hu Lan spoiled Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan to the core, especially Duan Hui Nan. Everything she wanted would be given to her even if it was something bizarre.

    That was how Duan Hui Nan could think that once she like something, that something must be given to her as if it was normal to begin with.

    Duan Hui Nan took a liking to Chen due to his face and his strength but then Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to her. He only pay attention to his mistress, that weakling b*tch!

    Duan Hui Nan really hated Li Shi Ying when she saw how Chen actually cared about her so much.

    If only that girl wasn¡¯t here...Chen would be her man!

    Duan Hui Nan started to have bad thought about Li Shi Ying. Her desire to have Chen made her turned evil.

    She...nned to make Li Shi Ying die from ¡¯idental¡¯ death!

    At this time Li Shi Ying, Chen and the Duan siblings were still at the inner garden area because the inner garden was indeed so big but now they had met Jiu Wei and Di Yu!

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei who saw Li Shi Ying, was so happy that he almost hug her out of excitement if not for Chen death re toward him.

    Of course Chen would prevent Jiu Wei from hugging Li Shi Ying even though he knew Jiu Wei was considered as Li Shi Ying¡¯s mom.

    He was the only one who could hug his bunny! No one could! ??

    Seeing Chen dark face, Jiu Wei suddenly broke in cold sweat and stopped in his track.

    Oh God look at Lord Chen face...so scary!! He better remember not to casually touch mistress.

    "Jiu Wei!" Li Shi Ying who saw Jiu Wei was about to ran to his ce when suddenly, another fairy y a prank this time, on her.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying felt as if something was pushing her. At this moment Li Shi Ying body bumped into Chen¡¯s body making her and Chen fell down to the ground with Li Shi Ying¡¯s body on top of Chen¡¯s body.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying face was so close to Chen face when they fell, making Li Shi Ying heart start beating fast as if it was about to burst out.

    T-too close!!

    Of course Chen also felt embarrassed but Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t get off from his body so he could only awkwardly wait.

    When this scene happened, all the people in that ce was shocked seeing the sudden intimate interaction between Li Shi Ying and Chen, especially Duan Hui Nan.

    Duan Hui Nan was already about to explode from jealousy!

    SRAK!

    "W-wahh!! S-sorry!!" Li Shi Ying was so embarrassed when she fell to Chen with such an ambiguous position so she quickly ran away and choose to walk beside Duan Hui Nan instead.

    She couldn¡¯t face Chen again now after she boldy ¡¯pushed¡¯ Chen down and stay on top of his body. She just...couldn¡¯t!!

    But...this was another mistake Li Shi Ying did. By walking beside Duan Hui Nan, Duan Hui Nan could start her sinister n!

    Li Shi Ying was walking quite near the corrosive n when suddenly she felt someone pushed her toward it with quite a strong force.

    BUGH!

    !! Ah!!

 Chapter 327 327 Wounded

    <h4>327 Chapter 327 ¡°Wounded¡°</h4>

    !! Ah!

    Li Shi Ying instantly fell to the corrosive tree.

    When Li Shi Ying was pushed because she and Duan Hui Nan was at the very back of the group, unfortunately no one saw it so at the moment no one save her.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying was so shocked when she found herself lost bnce and her body headed toward the corrosive nts Jiu Wei talked about.

    D-damn it!!

    At this moment, Chen who wasn¡¯t looking at Li Shi Ying, suddenly had a bad feeling and he had the urge to turned his head.

    Chen instinct as a mythological beast was indeed very good. He turned his head around and what he saw...was enough to made him had another heart attack.

    He saw Li Shi Ying was falling toward one of the corrosive nt!!

    "Miss!!" With Chen shout, all the people in the group except Duan Hui Nan, looked over what happened and all of them too were shocked to death.

    "Mistress!!"

    "Li Shi Ying!!"

    Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Duan Hu Yan shouted at the same time trying to save Li Shi Ying as fast as their could but the distance between them and Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t short.

    They couldn¡¯t make it in time!

    Even Chen who already use his fastest speed, only manage to touch Li Shi Ying sleeves before her body hit the corrosive nt.

    BRAK! SHHHH...

    The sound of something hit the tree, and at the same time the sound of something melting really made all the men inside the group had their blood drained from their face.

    L-li Shi Ying body touch the corrosive tree!!

    All the people at the group thought Li Shi Ying would already melt into nothingness and Duan Hui Nan was already celebrating Li Shi Ying death when suddenly they heard a faint groaning from Li Shi Ying ce.

    !! S-she is still alive??

    Well it was true that Li Shi Ying body hit the tree but just as she was about to touch the tree, Li Shi Ying manage to took out the ¡¯earth wall¡¯ talisman she had.

    The earth wall appeared in an instant and became the cushion so Li Shi Ying body didn¡¯t directly touch the tree.

    But then in just less than a second, the earth wall melted and Li Shi Ying back slightly touch the tree before Chen manage to grab her sleeves and caught her body in order to notpletely touched the tree.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying back was burned and her back was gravely wounded even when her back only touched the tree for less than a second.

    Her clothes at the back area waspletely gone revealing her bare back which was now already wounded.

    Her skin was melted from the corrosive tree making her back bleeding and had a burnt mark.

    Li Shi Ying was in so much pain that when she managed to avoid the tree, she already fainted. She wasn¡¯t able to scream in pain or cry because the pain was just too unbearable that she instantly lose consciousness.

    BRUGH.

    "Miss!!" Chen was the first one who catched Li Shi Ying as he was also the one who pulled Li Shi Ying so that she didn¡¯t inmediately melt into a pool of blood and flesh.

    Chen saw how Li Shi Ying back was badly injured. He also saw how the girl had lost consciousness in his arm.

    This scene was craved deep inside Chen mind making his whole body trembled.

    Yeah Chen trembled. From fear. It was lucky that he could pull Li Shi Ying just before her whole body really hit the tree and melted.

    But...Li Shi Ying was still wounded.

    Just...just what happened?! She was still fine not too long ago...how could she suddenly fell to the corrosive tree??

    This...w-what should he do? His bunny wound is so severe that even her flesh was melted by the corrosive tree.

    What should he do??

    "Mistress!!" When Chen was in lost with Li Shi Ying condition, Jiu Wei and Di Yu came approaching the two of them who were still on the ground.

    Jiu Wei sighed in relief when he saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t die but then when he saw the severe wound on Li Shi Ying back, he nearly cry.

    What? What happened? How could mistress had such a deep wound?! It was as if her skin was being melted by something!

    Not only Jiu Wei, even Di Yu was also stunned beyond imagination when he saw that Li Shi Ying was severely wounded.

    Di Yu really almost fainted if not for Jiu Wei catching his back.

    Well Jiu Wei too receive a shock he never felt before. He was so shocked that he felt the time suddenly stopped and he found his body frozen.

    He couldn¡¯t move. But then when Jiu Wei was receiving this huge shock, Chen was quick to make Jiu Wei snapped from his shocked state.

    "Jiu Wei!! Miss...miss..save her!! Hurry!" Chen hand was trembling as he talked to Jiu Wei while still sitting on the ground. He wanted to stood up and carry Li Shi Ying but he was just too afraid to do so!

    Li Shi Ying...please be alright...please!!

 Chapter 328 328 Lets Rob The Sacred Beast

    <h4>328 Chapter 328 ¡°Let¡°s Rob The Sacred Beast¡°</h4>

    Chen was really lost in this situation. He couldn¡¯t do anything other than begging for Jiu Wei to help.

    He thought...what if the wound suddenly get worse when he carry her? What if when he move Li Shi Ying wound becamerger and worsen? He didn¡¯t want that to happen!

    Seeing Chen pale face, Jiu Wei had to bite his own lips to be able to wake up from the shock he receive.

    Ukh calm down Jiu Wei calm down!!

    Jiu Wei gritted his teeth trying to calm his heart and mind seeing Chen panicked face.

    He is a doctor if he is not calm and also get panic, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save anyone. He had to be calm! He had to save mistress!

    "Don¡¯t move her" Jiu Wei had already regain his calm as he squatted down to check Li Shi Ying wound. He also calmly told Di Yu to guard them from sudden attack and prohibit the Duan siblings to came closer.

    He had a feeling that this incident happen because of the Duan siblings!

    Jiu Wei wanted to ask more about this incident but the time wasn¡¯t suitable. They needed to quickly save Li Shi Ying first. If the wound wasn¡¯t treated immediately, she could get infection!

    And so..Jiu Wei quickly use all his herbs to at least stop the bleeding for a while. He took out all his herbs collection, his pills and so many other medicines but he still couldn¡¯t heal Li Shi Ying skin to be like before.

    Li Shi Ying skin on her back would still be ruined like before because Jiu Wei...didn¡¯t have the right herb to heal it. They needed the right ointment which he guess, would only be owned by the sacred beast guarding this ce.

    Damn it!! He felt so useless!

    Jiu Wei felt deep regret in his heart. How could he, a sacred beast let his mistress get wounded just because a small incident?

    Mistress got Di Yu and him, also got a lot of divine beasts or high ranked beast but then! She still got hurt. If not for Chen rescuing mistress in time...she would already die by now.

    Even though mistress was strong...she got talismans...but her barrier talisman had been used for the poisonous fog earlier so he get it why mistress would still get wounded by the corrosive tree.

    He could only save mistress life but...her skin...it would remain like that if they didn¡¯t get the right medicine for it. Well the sacred beast of this ce must had it but they hadn¡¯t even met this sacred beast.

    "Ehem! L-lord" Jiu Wei cleared his throat after he finished doing all he could to heal the wound even though it would still leave an ugly scar.

    He...had to tell Chen about this. Actually he had an idea but wonder if Chen will agree.

    As Jiu Wei call Chen who was still holding Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei back had already been drenched in cold sweat.

    Looking at Chen face...he must be shocked with this sudden incident. Please God...don¡¯t let Lord Chen descend into madness again!

    "What is it? How is miss condition?" Chen voice was hoarse when he answered Jiu Wei call. Well even though the man didn¡¯t look at Jiu Wei at all and only look at Li Shi Ying on his arm.

    "Mistress life is saved but the wound will leave an ugly scar on her back. I can¡¯t heal it and make it just like before the ident." Jiu Wei hand was shaking as he said so.

    "...is there a way so that the wound won¡¯t leave a scar?" At this time, Chen already covered Li Shi Ying bare back using his own robe. He couldn¡¯t bear to see such a wound on Li Shi Ying back.

    He felt like he could cry if he kept looking at the wound.

    "Yes there is a way. I am sure the sacred beast who guard this ce have the suitable medicine so mistress wound won¡¯t leave a scar" Jiu Wei finally told Chen his idea.

    Jiu Wei idea was simple. Since he was sure the sacred beast in this ce would have medicine to heal mistress wounded skin, they only need to ¡¯ask¡¯ for it!

    In other words...rob the medicine from the sacred beast!

    Hearing Jiu Wei idea, Chen instantly agree. This idea is good! Now let¡¯s quickly go to the sacred beast house!

    Just like that in 15 minutes or so, Chen and the group sprinted to the sacred beast house and managed to found the house in less than an hour.

    When they arrive, what they saw in front of their eyes were a huge nest made from branches and grass with a door at the front. The nest was so big and tall that it was even look like a huge royal castle from afar!

    Around the nest, there was colorful mist surrounding it making the nest look eerie and mysterious.

    The sacred beast house was indeed quite scary even for Jiu Wei but Chen who was desperate, didn¡¯t care at all.

    With a force, Chen kicked the nest door as he shouted out loud.

    "Gimme the medicine!!"

 Chapter 329 329 8 Headed Snake

    <h4>329 Chapter 329 ¡°8 Headed Snake¡°</h4>

    "Gimme the medicine!" Chen mmed the door open with his legs as he shamelessly strode inside the castle-like nest where the sacred beast live.

    The people outside the castle-like nest, were all dumbfounded seeing Chen who act like a bandit.

    ...So shameless!! ©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î

    They were there as a guest but Chen acted as if he was a debt collector instead.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu who witnessed how their lord had such a thick skin to ask for a medicine as if asking for a mere water, were deeply embarrassed.

    Lord Chen!! Even if your move earlier was kinda cool...it is so embarrassing!!

    Well even though the people outside were all felt embarrassed with Chen attitude, they still meekly followed behind Chen closely as they knew, hiding behind Chen was the safest ce.

    Chen was the strongest one among their group after all!

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    The group entered the nest while observing their surrounding in awe. Well how could they not feel impressed with this nest.

    All things inside the nest, were very colorful and bright unlike what they thought earlier. They thought since the mountain was kinda eerie, the nest would also be like haunted house.

    But then...the inside of the nest was really colorful. They even felt as if they were inside the wondend. Not only that the nest was really spacious just like the size!

    This nest really looked like a castle human used to build.

    The castle-like nest had 2 floor and the first floor was filled with colorful things from nts to row of bottles or books. Of course...all of them...would be something rted to poison.

    Usually nest like this would have a lot of deadly trap but somehow...there wasn¡¯t any trap along the first floor.

    Was the owner of this nest really confident in his own strength? After all if he didn¡¯t botherying a trap...then...the owner of the house must be super confident with his power.

    The group walked through the first floor with no danger whatsoever and this made them think they might enter a wrong house.

    Could this is not the sacred beast house?

    Even until now they still hadn¡¯t see or hear the voice of the sacred beast. Usually any beast would be angered when a stranger intrude their house just like in Di Yu case.

    Wait maybe the sacred beast wasn¡¯t here! They could get the rainbow powder easily! ...but then they couldn¡¯t ask the medicine for Li Shi Ying since only the sacred beast who knew which medicine would be good.

    This...was troublesome! Of course it was only troublesome for Li Shi Ying group. For the Duan siblings who came here only for the rainbow miracle powder they felt that this was too easy for them.

    10 minutester...

    The group arrived at the second floor. This time at the second floor there wasn¡¯t anything inside. The entire floor was empty aside from one thing they saw which made all of them except Chen, had goosebump.

    There was only a super big purple snake was sleeping on the floor of the second floor.

    Well if the snake was only a giant snake, Li Shi Ying group wouldn¡¯t had goosebump. This snake...wasn¡¯t any normal snake!!

    This snake which was suspected to be the sacred beast...had 8 heads!!

    You hear it right. This snake had 8 heads! All the heads had different eye colours just like rainbow.

    The first head had red eyes, the second one had orange eyes, the third head had yellow eyes, the fourth head had green eyes, the fifth had blue eyes, the sixth one had cyan eyes, the seventh one had purple eyes while thest head, had white eyes.

    The eyes of the 8 heads were all opened wide even though the snake was sleeping. I-it was creepy! It was as if the snake was staring at them with 8 pairs of eyes.

    What is this creepy creature?!

    The Duan siblings were so sacred that they nearly peed but Di Yu and Jiu Wei were only slightly shocked. After all Di Yu true form had 3 heads and Jiu Wei true form had 9 tails.

    It was normal for sacred beast to have weird body form so Di Yu and Jiu Wei werepletely calm even though they were indeed startled by the size of this snake.

    It was even bigger than Di Yu original form! If Di Yu original form might be as big as a truck or a bus then this snake size was as big as a ne, and as tall as 7 floors building.

    Indeed so scary!

    This creature ording to what Jiu Wei knew, was a legendary creature named Yamata no orochi or in english was called 8 headed snake. This snake was a legendary creature from Japan, just like Jiu Wei.

    Now now enough about the snake. They had to get the rainbow miracle powder as well as the medicine for Li Shi Ying.

    The question is...should they wake up the snake first to ask for the medicine or steal the rainbow miracle powder before waking him up?

    Both choice would be dangerous as they had to wake up this snake! Waking him up would mean...they had to face this snake wrath.

    What should they do??

 Chapter 330 330 Waking Up The Sleeping Beast

    <h4>330 Chapter 330 ¡°Waking Up The Sleeping Beast¡°</h4>

    What should they do??

    When Jiu Wei and the other were in dilemma, Chen very casually approached the giant snake startling everybody inside the room.

    "C-chen?? What will you do??" Jiu Wei was the first one to react because he was worried for Li Shi Ying who was still inside Chen¡¯s embrace.

    What if Chen did something that provoke the sacred beast and somehow mistress was injured again?!

    "Shut up" Chen very coldly stop Jiu Wei from saying anything. The only thing he could care now was to get the rainbow miracle powder and the medicine for Li Shi Ying skin.

    Jiu Wei and the others all of sudden create a distance between them and Chen as if they were already knew that Chen would do something that may angered the sacred beast!

    Well...he did do something.

    DUG.

    Chen very casually kicked the giant snake body with his leg as he flew to one of the head with green eyes.

    From what he felt, this one must be the leader among the other heads. He had read about yamata no orochi before and his grandpa always tell him about this tale.

    He too was from snake race as dragon was simr with snake so he knew a lot about yamata no orochi. ording to what his grandpa said, each head of this snake had their own mind, feeling and personalities.

    Even the skill released would be different depending on which head released the skill. So...among the 8 heads there would be one head who acted as the leader of all the heads so in battle, they could unite with each other.

    It was actually the same with Di Yu. He also had 3 different personalities but the one who lead, was the innocent one as for the other two...it might be the grumpy personality and the arrogant one.

    In dire situation, each personality could take over Di Yu human form so even if one day Di Yu suddenly be a grumpy or arrogant brat, Chen wouldn¡¯t be surprised.

    Now with his intuition....he felt that the one with green eyes must be the leader of all the personalities of this sacred beast.

    So...if this snake turned into his human form, his eye colour would be green and his personality would be the personality of the green eyes had.

    Jiu Wei and the others were already about to faint when they saw Chen flew to one of the head and stopped right in front of the snake eyes. The green one.

    Lord Chen ah! So brave! Wait. He is provoking trouble!!

    Jiu Wei thought Chen was going to start a battle with the snake. He had been prepared to save his mistress if Chen was caught up in intense battle but then after few seconds...he didn¡¯t see any sign of battle. He only heard Chen said this one sentence to the snake.

    "Hey you the green eyed one, wake up!" Chen kicked the mouth of the green-eyed snake head acting so casual as if he was only waking up an old friend.

    ....(¡¹???)? whaatt??!!! Lord!!! How could you casually wake up this snake like that?! Wait. Which snake would wake up with just a sentence and a kick?!

    Even Di Yu and the Duan siblings also thought the same. Which giant sacred beast would wake up with just an arrogantmand like what Chen did?!

    But to everyone surprise, the snake did wake up!!

    The snake head which had green eyes, moved a little followed by the other heads as well.

    T-the sacred beast really did wake up!!

    Well after the sacred beast wake up, each of the head were raised making the snake looked even bigger and taller than before.

    It....was such a terrifying view especially for the Duan siblings who were at the edge of peeing their pants.

    SSHHHHS...

    "...who wake me up?" A deep and frightening voice rang throughout the room but somehow the tone of the voice...wasn¡¯t intimidating or scary.

    It...soundedzy. Like...superzy.

    The one who spoke was the snake head with green eyes which was guessed as the leader by Chen. Well he was indeed right. The green-eyed snake head was the leader among the other heads.

    The other heads, only looked around curiously to Jiu Wei and the others without saying anything.

    "It is me" Chen, still standing at the snake head, went down to the ground and look up to the snake who was talking with him.

    Hmph he hate looking up. If he turned into his dragon form this 8 headed snake would be the one who look up to him.

    "What is your business here" The green eyed snake head, yawnedzily as his head went closer to Chen ce while the other heads, went closer to Jiu Wei and the others ce.

    "Give me your rainbow miracle powder. Ah I also need medicine for this girl wound. She was wounded by your corrosive nt" Chen very shamelessly did ask what he wanted without feeling embarrassed at all.

    The way he asked for such precious treasure, looked as if he was asking for pocket money from his parents!

    Jiu Wei and the others who hear this, really almost slipped and fell when they heard Chen bluntly stated his request.

    L-lord Chen!! So shameless!

 Chapter 331 331 Lazy Sacred Beas

    <h4>331 Chapter 331 ¡°Lazy Sacred Beas</h4>

    Anyway...w-which dumb sacred beast would easily gave away what you requested Lord Chen???

    This sacred beast won¡¯t give you what you asked! If he really gave it away then wouldn¡¯t it be super easy to get the rainbow miracle powder?! But up until now no one had get it.

    The snake was stunned for a second after he heard Chen blunt request before he suddenly slowly turned into his human form without saying anything.

    PSH...

    From that very tall and big monster, the 8 headed snake suddenly change into a tall yet super handsome young man.

    This young man had long dark purple hair and a beautiful green eyes.

    This...is the sacred beast human form? V-very different with his beast form!!

    The 8 headed snake human form looked so handsome and harmless. He looked like a quite mysterious gentleman.

    The 8 headed snake blinked his green eyes as he stare at Chen then stare at Li Shi Ying who was still inside Chen embrace.

    At this time Jiu Wei and the others already thought this sacred beast wanted to start a fight or something but once again, this sacred beast did something that made the group almost swallow their own fist.

    "...Wait here I¡¯ll get it" The 8 headed snake yawned once again and very naturally walked away from in front of Chen in unhurried step, to get what Chen wanted.

    Jiu Wei: (©b.©b)

    Di Yu: ¦²(©b©b)

    Duan siblings: £¨¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à(\\ .o.)\\

    H-how could it be this easy??!!

    Jiu Wei, Di Yu and the Duan siblings all had their jaw dropped to the floor seeing the sacred beast very easily agree to give what Chen wanted.

    Well even Chen himself was actually surprised. He just ask for it and if the sacred beast refuse to give what he wanted, he had no other choice than initiating attack.

    But then the sacred beast very ¡¯obediently¡¯ agree with Chen request, confusing all the people in the room.

    T-this...this sacred beast...what¡¯s wrong with him?!

    In fact the 8 headed snake used to be a violent and scary creature. But then the green-eyed head became the leader as he had the strongest skill among the other heads.

    This green-eyed head, had azy and introvert personality. He didn¡¯t bother to attack others as long as others didn¡¯t attack him first.

    Also...this personality had a very good instinct. The green-eyed head actually wouldn¡¯t give away his treasure that easily if the one who came wasn¡¯t Chen.

    He had a very good instinct and his instinct said that Chen was very dangerous. There was no way he could beat this man. So with hiszy personality why bother trying to fight a battle he knew he couldn¡¯t win?

    This sacred beast is sozy that he wouldn¡¯t even bother toy traps inside his nest. He is thatzy after all.

    TAP TAP TAP

    "Here, the rainbow miracle powder as for the medicine, I have to take a look at the wound first" The 8 headed snake went back to Chen ce bringing a small bottle with colorful powder inside.

    This sacred beast was in fact a poison expert so he offered his help to cure Li Shi Ying wound which was caused by a corrosive type of poison.

    Chen nodded his head casually as he took the bottle before he store it inside his spatial ring but then...the moment Jiu Wei and the others saw the bottle, all the people inside the room had different reaction.

    Jiu Wei felt suspicious as he always thought how could a sacred beast who rule over this whole mountain gave away his treasured possession this easily? Could it be...the powder is fake?

    Meanwhile Di Yu...simply thought that the sacred beast must be a very kind and generous one. He gave away his treasure so easily after all!

    As for the Duan siblings? Their eyes turned brighter the moment they saw the rainbow miracle powder.

    That...that was what they wanted! The rainbow miracle powder! The mysterious powder which is believed to have very good effect for beauty and immortality! It is also said to be able to give a longsting health for anyone who consume it.

    Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Nan wanted to get this for their father as their father, the emperor would celebrate his birthday soon! This powder would be a very good gift for their father.

    The Duan siblings especially Duan Hui Nan immediately became greedy when they saw how the sacred beast easily gave away the rainbow miracle powder.

    If...they could get it from Chen then...they would get the rainbow miracle powder!

    Duan Hu Nan look at Duan Hui Nan without saying anything but Duan Hui Nan already knew what his looks mean.

    She...had to use her beauty to seduce Chen so they could get the powder!

    Chen was about to let the sacred beast checked Li Shi Ying wound when Duan Hui Nan suddenly tugged his sleeves as she put a very pitiful and pleading face making Chen instantly had a goosebump.

    What is this b*tch doing?! He had to quickly let this sacred beast checked Li Shi Ying wound! Go away!!

    But then Duan Hui Nan did something very shameless and quite immoral to Chen.

    GYUT.

 Chapter 332 332 Applying Ointment

    <h4>332 Chapter 332 ¡°Applying Ointment¡°</h4>

    GYUT.

    "C-chen...I...I really need that powder for my father...could I have it?" Duan Hui Nan shamelessly hug Chen arm and pressed her big boobs to Chen in order to ¡¯seduce¡¯ him.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu who saw this, almost had their heart being dug out from its ce.

    W-what a b*tch!! Is that girl really a princess?! She is only 16 years old!

    Chen who was the one getting seduced, didn¡¯t feel anything even after Duan Hui Nan pressed her soft and big boobs to Chen arm.

    Instead of getting aroused, Chen felt extremely disgusted.

    When Li Shi Ying identally had her chest pressed his body, he would suddenly felt nervous and his heart beat faster but when this girl did it...he felt so disgusted that he wanted to puke!

    SLAP!

    Chen pped away Duan Hui Nan hand and with a re, Chen warned Duan Hui Nan for her shameless behaviour. "If you dare touch me again, don¡¯t think your status as a princess could save your life"

    With a super cold voice added with a little bit of bloodlust aura, Chen shoved away Duan Hui Nan and brought Li Shi Ying to the sacred beast personal bed for treatment.

    "Ah!" Duan Hui Nan who was shoved away by Chen, fell to the ground with miserable appearance.

    BRUGH.

    "Hui Nan!" Duan Hu Yan quickly approached Duan Hui Nan to help her stand up but then he saw how Duan Hui Nan was shaking and trembling as if she just see something terrifying.

    T-this...what happened??

    Duan Hu Yan was really confused. He only saw Chen shoved away his sister but he didn¡¯t do anything that could made his brave sister be so terrified like now.

    Well of course Duan Hu Yan won¡¯t know what Duan Hui Nan felt at all.

    At that time when Chen directed his bloodlust aura straight to Duan Hui Nan, she was so terrified that she could die.

    It was as if she saw a grim reaper putting his sickle right on her throat, ready to take her life anytime.

    S-she was so terrified! That Chen...is really a dangerous man!

    Duan Hui Nan was still trembling while clinging to Duan Hu Yan like a ko making Duan Hu Yan felt like their mission to get the rainbow miracle powder would have to end now.

    It was better for them to quickly went back to the royal pce. From this sacred beast house, they actually could use Duan Hui Nan flying-type beast to went home as soon as their could.

    So with Duan Hui Nan suffered from immense fear and terror, the Duan siblings quickly gave up and went away silently riding their flying-type beast.

    Back at Chen ce.

    "Hmm...her wound is indeed serious but I have the right medicine. As long as she used it everyday without fail, she would recover in 2 weeks" The 8 headed snake stood up to bring the medicine Li Shi Ying needed after finished doing the check up.

    The 8 headed snake actually felt rather surprised seeing Li Shi Ying wound. Her wound came from the super corrosive poison at the corrosive nts skin.

    He had seen many human who touch it immediately melted in less than a second but to his surprise...this weak girl could actually be so lucky to stay alive with only such an injury.

    This girl...may not be as simple as she looked like.

    TUK.

    "Here, this is a special ointment. You have to apply it on her wound twice a day, morning after she wake up and night before she sleep. Do it everyday for 2 weeks. You can apply this now for today" The 8 headed snake gave Chen a bottle of white ointment.

    "Thanks" Chen carefully took the ointment as he look at Li Shi Ying who wasying on the bed with her back facing the ceiling. Well she had to sleep like that since her back was injured.

    So now...he had to apply this ointment huh?

    Chen was about to took off Li Shi Ying clothes after ¡¯chasing out¡¯ the 8 headed snake when he heard a faint rustleing from the bed.

    SRAK SRAK.

    "Mmnn..." Li Shi Ying head moved a little as she slowly regain her consciousness back.

    !

    His bunny is awake!

    "Miss! How are you feeling? Are you alright?" Chen hurriedly help Li Shi Ying to sat down as he let Li Shi Ying leaned on his body carefully. He didn¡¯t want the wound on Li Shi Ying back to get worsen after all.

    "C..chen..?" Li Shi Ying weakly called to Chen who was now already be Li Shi Ying living ¡¯sofa¡¯.

    ¡¯Yes miss? Are you alright? Do you feel pain anywhere?" Chen gently stroke Li Shi Ying hair as he asked her condition again.

    He was afraid that his bunny get fever from the severe wound. He hope she would be healthy!

    "I¡¯m...fine..." Li Shi Ying smiled weakly as she carefully leaned her head on Chen chest. She did felt tired for some reason.

    "Well then...I have to apply ointment to miss" Chen sighed in relief after seeing his bunny is alright but then his answer startled the poor rabbit.

    What?! Applying ointment? To her back??

 Chapter 333 333 Exposing Bare Back

    <h4>333 Chapter 333 ¡°Exposing Bare Back¡°</h4>

    What?! Applying ointment...to her back??

    Wait wait if Chen want to apply ointment to her wound then...she had to exposed her bare back to him right?!

    "A-ah can I do it by myself??" Li Shi Ying even though she felt tired, suddenly felt like she had to do something about this.

    H-how could she expose her bare back to the man she love?! It would be super embarrassing!

    Of course Li Shi Ying felt embarrassed because she thought Chen never saw her bare back at all while in reality...he already seen all parts of her body from her head to her toes when he washed up her body before.

    For Chen it was something normal as he had already seen all crook and nook of Li Shi Ying body but for the virgin Li Shi Ying, she never shown her bare back to anyone. Not even to Jiu Wei.

    "Miss it is impossible for you to apply the ointment by yourself" Chen frowned when he heard Li Shi Ying wanted to apply the ointment by herself.

    It was absolutely something impossible to do!

    "B-but isn¡¯t it inappropriate for unmarrieddy to expose her body to unmarried man?" Li Shi Ying tried her best to find this very reasonable reason.

    Yeah! In this world, something like exposing your bare body to a man could made you get married to that man! Well its not like she didn¡¯t want to marry Chen but she just felt...it would be wrong if she had to expose her bare back.

    "Hhh...but miss this is emergency case. We can¡¯t do anything about it" Chen slowlyy Li Shi Ying body back to the bed with her back facing up.

    No matter what his bunny said, he would absolutely had to apply this ointment. It was all for the sake of his bunny too right?

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying was stumped for word when she saw Chen serious face.

    Is there really no other way?? She had to expose her bare back to Chen? Really? She could die from embarrassment!

    "Bear with it miss, it will hurt a little" Chen slowly took of Li Shi Ying clothes and exposed the wound on her back which had to be treated.

    "Mn.." Li Shi Ying nodded her head weakly and waited for Chen to took off her clothes.

    Hhh let¡¯s just bear with it for a while. It would only be once right?!

    Poor Li Shi Ying she didn¡¯t know this activity wouldst twice a day and for 2 weeks straight everyday non stop.

    SRAK.

    The moment Li Shi Ying felt her clothed was taken off, she could felt the cold air ¡¯kiss¡¯ her back making her shivered slightly.

    W-wah!! Its so embarrassing!! ??

    Li Shi Ying hand gripped the bed sheet as she buried her tomato like face, to the pillow.

    Ah screw it! She would just pretend the one who apply the ointment is Di Yu!

    Actually Chen could ask for Di Yu to apply the ointment but Chen still refuse as even though Di Yu was a child, he was still a male. He couldn¡¯t possibly let other male even a child, to see his wife bare body.

    Li Shi Ying back was actually very white and glowing beautifully under the sun lighting through the window but the red purplish circle wound on her back, made the whole ¡¯view¡¯ became worrisome.

    Even Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh looking at the scary wound on Li Shi Ying smooth and white back.

    It was a pity if such a beautiful back had a scar on it! He really had to apply this ointment then.

    "Okay please endure this for a while miss." Chen took a deep breath before he scoop a little of the ointment and gently rubbed it on Li Shi Ying back.

    STING!

    The moment Chen finger touch Li Shi Ying back which was wounded, Li Shi Ying felt a sharp pain like needles pricking her skin making her subconsciously jolted.

    "Ah!" A faint scream slips out from Li Shi Ying mouth when Chen started to apply the ointment.

    I-it hurts!! (?©n?`?)

    NYUT. NYUT. NYUT.

    Everytime Chen hand touched the wound, Li Shi Ying would felt the cold from the ointment as well as the pain pricking her back. She felt as if she was being pricked by thousand of ice needles!

    Uah uah it hurtsss!! ??

    Li Shi Ying would asionally flinched and trembled when Chen finger caress her back to spread the ointment.

    SREK.

    In order for her to distract her mind from the pain, Li Shi Ying would sometimes grip the bed sheet tighter or bite the pillow where she buried her face in.

    Li Shi Ying thought this would at least lessen her pain well it was indeed true but for Chen, everytime Li Shi Ying faintly screamed or jolted, he had a wrong thought about this.

    H-he felt as if he was doing something immoral to his bunny! After all everytime his finger touched her back, she would reacted like jolted or gripping the bed sheet.

    Li Shi Ying would also sometimes groaning in pain but because her voice was weak it sounded like a moan instead! This made Chen would sometimes had a wrong wild imagination.

 Chapter 334 334 Subduing New Sacred Beast

    <h4>334 Chapter 334 ¡°Subduing New Sacred Beast¡°</h4>

    Damn it!!

    Oh bunny....could you stop with that cute reaction?!

    Chen was depressed everytime Li Shi Ying let out a voice. It sounded like a moan! Really! Oh my...just shout normally would you?? Just shout as loud as you can. Don¡¯t whimper! and don¡¯t make it sounded like a moan please!! ??

    Chen thought he would gone insane if Li Shi Ying kept doing this.

    STING!

    Li Shi Ying felt another pain on her back which was several times more painful than before.

    !! Aw aw!

    "Mm...ah! C-Chen it hurts!" Li Shi Ying once again groaned as her eyes went teary from the pain she felt. It wasn¡¯t only painful, it was also itchy!

    Li Shi Ying turned her head a little toint to Chen but then she saw Chen was covering his face with his hand with the tip of his ears reddened.

    ...Chen?? W-what happened? His face is so red!

    "Ehem. Please bear with it for a while miss" Chen coughed a little and pretend he didn¡¯t hear anything at all. He was too embarrassed! Li Shi Yingst scream really sounded as if he was doing something bad to her.

    He didn¡¯t do anything okay?? He only apply the ointment!

    "Uhh alright!" Li Shi Ying pouted and buried her head again to the pillow waiting for Chen to finish. Her wound was prettyrge after all so she had to be patient.

    "By the way miss, why you suddenly fell to the tree back then? I know miss won¡¯t be that clumsy right" In order to distract his mind from thinking ¡¯bad¡¯ things, Chen out of curiosity asked Li Shi Ying the question which had bugged him for a while.

    He knew his bunny was quite weak but she wouldn¡¯t be so clumsy to fell to the corrosive tree area. This is weird! Unfortunately he didn¡¯t see what happen before his bunny fell. So...he wanted to know what exactly happened at that time.

    "...I fell because that princess, Duan Hui Nan pushed me" Li Shi Ying paused for a second before telling Chen what she saw.

    At that time she knew it was Duan Hui Nan who pushed her as no one was around her when she fell to the corrosive tree.

    Hhh she was really an idiot to choose to walk beside that b*tch. If she didn¡¯t run away and walk beside Duan Hui Nan...she won¡¯t get wounded like now!

    This...she really had to ¡¯pay back¡¯ what Duan Hui Nan did to her.

    Li Shi Ying knew she wasn¡¯t the type who would seek revenge for every little thing but this time it was already went too far. If she was insulted or so, she won¡¯t bother to seek revenge but then she almost die!

    If she kept quiet now after she nearly die, then she was sure that b*tch would think of another way to harm her. She had to teach that princess to behave!

    "What?! That b*tch is the one who harm you?" Chen hand paused on air when he heard the truth from Li Shi Ying mouth.

    Damn it!! He should knew that b*tch is so vicious! How could she push his bunny to the corrosive tree?! It is already so lucky for his bunny to stay alive if not...maybe his bunny would already died by now.

    Li Shi Ying of course sensed Chen movement and how his aura subconsciously leaked from his body.

    Ah...Chen is angry.

    "Wait Chen I don¡¯t want you to silently kill the princess tonight. I want to handle her by myself" Li Shi Ying who already knew what was inside Chen¡¯s mind, immediately warned Chen not to act reckless.

    Even if they were super strong but they were in other people country. They had to at least gave some face for the royal family.

    "B-but!" Chen was indeed had nned to kill Duan Hui Nan tonight. He was quite startled when Li Shi Ying could guess what he nned to do.

    H-his bunny is an expert! How could she guess what he was thinking about? ??

    "No but. I will deal with her by myself" Li Shi Ying turned her head around and sent Chen a warning re to make him reluctantly obey Li Shi Ying wish.

    10 minutester....

    Li Shi Ying treatment for that day had finished. She also had consumed the rainbow miracle powder under the 8 headed snake guide and now was the most favourite time for Li Shi Ying.

    Subduing another sacred beast!

    "Eh? You want me to be your contracted beast?" The 8 headed snake in his human form tilted his head in confusion hearing Li Shi Ying offer.

    Is this girl crazy? No one in this continent dare to contract a sacred beast. No one could handle them! But now this weak youngdy wanted him to be her contracted beast? Ridiculous!

    "Yes" Li Shi Ying happily nodded her head as an answer when the 8 headed snake doubted her.

    "Why should I? I am strong and you are weak. I don¡¯t want to-" The 8 headed snake haven¡¯t finish his sentence when Li Shi Ying slowly released her dragon aura with a smile on her face.

    Hehehe take a look at her mary sue beast version cheat! (£þ¨Œ£þ)

 Chapter 335 335 New Divine Beasts

    <h4>335 Chapter 335 ¡°New Divine Beasts¡°</h4>

    The moment the 8 headed snake felt the dragon auraing from Li Shi Ying body, he was so shocked that he almost slipped and fell.

    ¦²(©b¥í©b;) W-what?! Such a weak girl, a human on top of that...have dragon aura?! Who is this girl?? What is rtionship with dragon?

    The 8 headed snake subconsciously fell to his knee after sensing the dragon aura from Li Shi Ying body became even denser as time goes by.

    Dragon aura! He was sure this girl wasn¡¯t a dragon must she must have rtionship with dragon race somehow. H-how could he refuse her offer for being her contracted beast?

    That would be an honour for him!

    "Mistress! Please forgive me for my refusal before" The 8 headed snake bowed his head politely to Li Shi Ying as he surrendered to Li Shi Ying.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have even a little connection to the dragon race? All beasts wanted! Including him.

    The 8 headed snake haven¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was a dragon prince¡¯s wife. He only thought Li Shi Ying might be someone who had good rtionship with dragon so she was able to ¡¯borrow¡¯ their aura.

    If the 8 headed snake knew Li Shi Ying true identity, maybe he would be so d he made this decision today.

    "Good good now I also want 5 strongest divine beasts you have here and 1 useful high ranked beast" Li Shi Ying calmly retracted her aura and felt like she was so badass right now.

    ?? oh God! This cheat was really the best! She didn¡¯t know how she get this cheat but if it turned out that someone gave it to her, she would be willing to marry that someone! Well if that someone is a man of course.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know now that her casual thought would one day became a reality. Well it had happen though ??

    After Li Shi Ying made a contract with the 8 headed snake, he introduced his name to his new master now.

    "My name is Qi Tou. Pleased to be your contracted beast, mistress" Qi Tou, the name of the 8 headed snake. It sounded cool yet mysterious. Well the name itself resemble this beast a lot.

    "Oh Qi Tou, I will be in your care from now on. This is Jiu Wei and Di Yu, sacred beasts too. Please get along okay" Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei and Di Yu to introduced them to Qi Tou, her new sacred beast.

    Qi Tou power was surprisingly even more powerful than Di Yu by a level. This made Di Yu and Jiu Wei felt bad.

    Why the hell mistress kept on having new sacred beast and each of them is more powerful than them?!

    Jiu Wei was the one who felt most depressed when he knew Qi Tou had joined Li Shi Ying beast army. Well somehow he had guessed his ¡¯greedy¡¯ mistress wouldn¡¯t let go of such a sacred beast but then why this Qi Tou had to be stronger than him?!

    He is even stronger than Di Yu! Not only that he is also a poison expert.

    Now mistress get him as a doctor and pharmacist, Di Yu as cksmith and Qi Tou as poison expert.

    Is she gonna make a kingdom?!

    Both Di Yu and Jiu Wei reluctantly epted Qi Tou inside their beast army. They didn¡¯t have any choice left but to wee this new guy to Li Shi Ying beast ¡¯collection¡¯.

    At the same time, Mao Mao and the others had thought they would get a few new friends soon as they knew mistress like to ¡¯collect¡¯ beasts so much that they thought it was her hobby.

    Now mistress army grewrger again!

    After the brief introduction, Qi Tou went to fetch the best divine beasts he had in his domain along with other surprise he wanted to give Li Shi Ying to impress her.

    30 minutester...

    "Here it is mistress, 5 strongest divine beasts, 1 useful high ranked beast and I also want to give these fairies for you" Qi Tou presented 5 divine beasts, 1 high ranked beast and 10 little fairies!

    What made Li Shi Ying shocked was that 3 divine beasts among the 5 divine beasts Qi Tou brought, turned out to be the three beasts who chase after them earlier.

    I-its that giant queen bee, scorpion and golden king cobra!

    "Okay let me introduce them first" Qi Tou look proud to introduce his bestrade he got as he silently threw a smug grin to Jiu Wei and Di Yu.

    Hmph. He will absolutely be his mistress most favourite sacred beast!

    The first beast is indeed the giant golden queen bee. She can change into a golden male hairclip and will be worn by Qi Tou. This bee had a super rare and healthy royal honey which is considered a very good treasure for human.

    The second one is the giant purple scorpion. This scorpion tools form is a jade waist, also will be worn by Qi Tou. His speciality is poison gas.

    He is the one who make all the poisonous mist at the entrance of each level in Youdu Mountain!

    What a shocking fact right? Even Li Shi Ying and the others were shocked upon knowing this fact.

 Chapter 336 336 Contracting Beasts

    <h4>336 Chapter 336 ¡°Contracting Beasts¡°</h4>

    How ironic! The mist which make Li Shi Ying get into trouble is actually produced by a beast and now this beast be her contracted beast.

    The third beast is a golden king cobra, a giant one. He will be a golden waist which is usually worn by Qi Tou. Special power...only at his extremely poisonous bite and maybe his size.

    Next is poisonous butterfly. The butterfly look like a normal cute butterfly but this butterfly have special power which make her able to neutralisemon poison.

    She can neutralise around 1000 type of poisons! Not including rare poison like what Li Shi Ying get though. Her tools form is a purple flute Qi Tou usually bring for essory.

    Thest divine beast here is an unusual beast. Its a rainbow toad! This toad can turn into a rainbow ring Qi Tou used to wore and his special power...is glowing in the dark. Well a weird power indeed but this toad is so powerful!

    "Wow these beasts you bring me are all very good!" Li Shi Ying face glow with obvious excitement making Qi Tou had a faint smug smile on his face while Di Yu and Jiu Wei could only gnashed their teeth.

    Di Yu: I...I bring beast that can turn into carriage for mistress! Don¡¯t act so smug you damn snake!

    Jiu Wei: I bring beast that have spatial storage for mistress! Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re mistress¡¯s favourite!

    Di Yu and Jiu Wei wanted to shout these sentences right to Qi Tou face but they could only shouted it out loud in their heart. Mistress didn¡¯t want them to fight with each other after all.

    "Oh right and this is the high ranked beast I have for mistress." Qi Tou show Li Shi Ying a palm-size ck spider.

    "Oh a spider! what is his speciality?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t actually like spider that much but she was sure this spider must have special power for Qi Tou to rmend it to her.

    "His web is very sticky and strong. Mistress can use it to make a trap for both human and beasts. He is also poisonous" Qi Tou stroke the back of the spider with a smile.

    He often ordered this spider to made him a super big and strong bed from its web. He wanted to have hammock and surprisingly the hammock this spider made, could hold even his weigh when he is in his true form!

    It means the web of this spider is very very strong right? He would be useful for his mistress!

    "Wow it¡¯s a good power! Thank you Qi Tou. Oh and...these fairies?" Li Shi Ying eyes sparkled with excitement knowing the palm-sized spider ability but then she was curious with these 10 fairies in front of her.

    There were 5 male fairies and 5 female fairies. All of them were as small as a butterfly which made them cute!

    "These are the best fairies I have in my garden. These fairies can help with small task and they can detect other people ill intention toward mistress! Well even though they are naughty sometimes" Qi Tou yawned once again as he exined these 10 fairies he gave as a gift for Li Shi Ying.

    These 10 fairies could act as a spy, could do prank for Li Shi Ying enemies and also could warn her if someone harbor ill intention toward her.

    "Eh but can I understand what they are saying?" Li Shi Ying felt happy she got such a cute fairies but then could she really hear what they said?

    "Miss just have to make contract with each of them and you will be able to talk with them through telepathy" Qi Tou exined how Li Shi Ying couldmunicate with these fairies if she wanted.

    "Ah I see thank you Qi Tou!" Li Shi Ying happily make a contract with every divine beasts, high ranked beast and the 10 fairies after Qi Tou introduced them to her.

    "Ah right mistress, these fairies are unique super rare creature that can only be found here in Youdu Mountain, many people know about the legend of fairies so I think don¡¯t make them appear if its not emergency"

    After Li Shi Ying finish making contract, Qi Tou didn¡¯t forget to warn her about this as he love these fairies like his own siblings so he didn¡¯t want any greedy human to caught these fairies.

    "Alright I promise you" Li Shi Ying instantly promised Qi Tou to take care of these fairies as their group prepared to went back to the town.

    At the same time in another ce, the people Li Shi Ying trapped with her earth thorn before had went back to the Pure Jade Sect with a report.

    "What?! So both my son and daughter died because of someone poisonous mist?" Huo Bai Lei, the head of the Pure Jade Sect as well as the Huo siblings father, was startled when he got this news.

    "Yes sect head. This group have 2 men, 1 boy and a strange girl who use strange technique" The one who reported this was no other than the people who didn¡¯t die from the mist because they were trapped with Li Shi Ying earth thorn.

    !! Damn it!

 Chapter 337 337 Pure Jade Sect

    <h4>337 Chapter 337 ¡°Pure Jade Sect¡°</h4>

    !! Damn it!

    He only had one son and a daughter he loved very much and all of them died because of poisonous mist created by a group of 4 people?!

    Who are these people? They could win against his men and also have poison expert on their side to be able to create poisonous mist? These people...must be dangerous!

    "...dismissed!" Huo Bai Lei felt depressed and sad when he knew his children dead but because he was a wise man, he didn¡¯t immediately nned to seek revenge to Li Shi Ying group.

    Huo Bai Lei, 48 years old this year and already became the sect head of Pure Jade Sect every since he was 30 years old. Recorded as the youngest man to be the head of Pure Jade Sect, the best and strongest sect in White Tiger country!

    This Pure Jade Sect had so many sessful disciple and even the current emperor of white tiger country, was once a disciple of this sect. This sect was so admired by the people of white tiger country that they had a national sect title granted by the emperor.

    To be the head of such a frightening sect at young age, Huo Bai Le wouldn¡¯t possibly ordinary. He was already at master stage 7 stars level about to raise to semi-saint stage in no time.

    But then Huo Bai Le was admired not only for his strength but also for his smart brain and his wisdom. Huo Bai Lei was well-known to be someone who could defeat his enemy without using his strength.

    He usually use his brain to win!

    Currently in white tiger country, smart people or wise people were admired more than strong people because strong people in this country was already a lot but smart or wise people weren¡¯t a lot.

    Because of that Huo Bai Lei who was both strong, smart and wise, became a public figure of admiration. He even became a royal teacher for the crown prince, Duan Hu Yan.

    "Sect head we have to avenge young master and young miss! Send our people to kill that group who killed our young master and miss" One of the sect elder gave advices to Huo Bai Lei who was still thinking about this matter.

    With the power Pure Jade Sect had, a measly 4 people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to win at all.

    Huo Bai Lei was tempted to agree but his wisdom and his brain prevented him to agree. If he think logically, how could normal people came to Youdu Mountain with just 4 people in a team?

    Those 4 even had a young kid and a young girl in their group! Doesn¡¯t this mean the two adult men in the group had to be super strong to protect the other younger team member?

    "No. Don¡¯t. I have a bad feeling about this" Huo Bai Lei indeed thought that Li Shi Ying group was a strange existence and he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them like what he usually did.

    He just had a feeling that these people were stronger, really stronger than what they predicted to be. If he could...he wanted to seek revenge without using men power from his sect.

    "What is your n then sect head?" one of the sect elder curiously asked their wise sect head. As expected of Huo Bai Lei, he didn¡¯t rush to avenge his children death!

    "...I want to avenge my children without having to dere war with those people" Huo Bai Lei kneaded his tired temple as he thought hard what method would be good.

    He wanted at least one of those 4 people who killed his children to also die but he didn¡¯t want to fight or use his sect men power. He just had a feeling his side would unexpectedly suffer big damage if he went with the usual n.

    Huo Bai Lei was indeed wise. Li Shi Ying now already obtained Qi Tou, that super gigantic 8 headed snake as her contracted beast so even if Pure Jade Sect send all their men to attack Li Shi Ying people it would be useless.

    Li Shi Ying with the help from 3 sacred beasts, 20 divine beasts and a mythological beast, could win the battle easily! Maybe Pure Jade Sect would be the one wiped out from history if Huo Bai Lei did use all his sect power to dere a war with Li Shi Ying side.

    "...let¡¯s do an intelligence duel. Locate those people, send this letter to them and just wait if they don¡¯te only then we will attack them with force"

    Huo Bai Lei finally decided to challenge Li Shi Ying group with a new type of duel and only if Li Shi Ying group ignored his warning, he would go all out with his sect power.

    "Yes sect head" the sect elder nodded his head agreeing with Huo Bai Lei n and immediately ordered someone to locate Li Shi Ying and the others to send them the challenge letter.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying and her group went back to the inn and now it was already 5 p.m and the sky would turn dark anytime soon.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that trouble had slowly came getting her AGAIN.

 Chapter 338 338 Challenge Letter

    <h4>338 Chapter 338 ¡°Challenge Letter¡°</h4>

    At this time, Li Shi Ying was about to take a bath when she suddenly heard a sounding from the window in her room.

    !! What is it?

    Before Li Shi Ying took off her clothes, she slowly and cautiously approached the window in her room. She thought she would see someone there or something but she didn¡¯t see anyone.

    Hmm...that¡¯s weird...she definitely hear a noiseing from the window...maybe it¡¯s just her hallucination?

    Li Shi Ying was about to went back ti the bathtub when she identally noticed a letter dropped at the window in her room.

    Em? What is this? ...a letter?

    Li Shi Ying saw a letter outside the window of her room and was instantly curious. Could this be letter from her idiot adopted older brother? Talking about that dragon...she never get any letter or news from him huh..

    GRAK.

    Li Shi Ying opened her room window and took the letter before closing the window again.

    What could this be?

    Li Shi Ying sat down on her bed and began to read the letter with serious face.

    This is the letter content.

    From: Pure Jade Sect

    To: Whoever kill our young master and miss

    I as the head of the pure jade sect as well as the father of the two people you killed with your poisonous mist, with this dering a challenge for anyone who read this letter. The challenge won¡¯t be about strength and will be held at the Pure Jade Sect main lobby tomorrow at 9 a.m. If you don¡¯te we will send all our men to attack you and dere war.

    Li Shi Ying frowned when she finished reading the letter the Pure Jade Sect send.

    What? Pure Jade Sect? Isn¡¯t that the sect of Huo siblings who died from her idental poisonous mist? They send her a challenge letter! Wait this is actually a threat letter right.

    This...she had to discuss it with Jiu Wei and the others first whether they wille and ept the so-called ¡¯challenge¡¯ or be prepared for a big scale war.

    "Jiu Wei!" Li Shi Ying went out from her room and went to Jiu Wei room after she also called Qi Tou, Chen and Di Yu to gather at Jiu Wei room.

    "What is it mistress!" Jiu Wei had just finish taking a bath so his hair is still wet and still half-naked.

    "...dry your hair first and wear your clothes" Li Shi Ying turned her head around as to not drool on Jiu Wei seducing body.

    Of course Chen who saw this, was so angry that he almost roasted Jiu Wei on spot.

    Damn you fox! Did you think your body is cooler than my body?! My body is obviously sexier than your body!!

    Chen already chewed on his sleeves trying to hold back the urge to tear off Jiu Wei like a mere bread. Thankfully Jiu Wei noticed Chen murderous stare and quickly dressed neatly.

    5 minutester...

    "Ehem. So...what is this mistress? You even gather Di Yu, Qi Tou and Chen too" Jiu Wei cleared his throat in awkward way as he try to get straight to the matter.

    It was already about time to have dinner but then mistress suddenly came and gathered them here. Could it be there was a serious problem?

    "Right. First of all, here. Read this." Li Shi Ying gave the challenge letter she just read to Jiu Wei. She also told Jiu Wei to gave it to the others after he finished reading.

    10 minutester...

    "Damn it! It must be that crazy siblings we met at the foot of Youdu Mountain" Chen was the first one to react to the challenge letter.

    What¡¯s with this letter. Isn¡¯t this is obviously a threat letter?!

    "Yeah the one who send this letter must be their father, the head of Pure Jade Sect. So...what do we do? prepare for a big scale battle or just ept the challenge?" Li Shi Ying asked the opinion of these people she considered as her own family.

    "...ept it...toozy for battle" Theziest out of the people in the room, Qi Tou, yawned and rubbed his teary eyes as he suggested Li Shi Ying to just ept the challenge. It won¡¯t be a challenge which use violence after all.

    "What? No! what if its a trap? don¡¯t ept the challenge!" Di Yu on the other hand, refuse if Li Shi Ying epted the challenge.

    Human are all cunning creature! What if they prepare a trap or something to harm mistress?

    "Well miss don¡¯t worry about this I can just blow off their entire sect in a minute or so" Chen answer was the most extreme and bizarre out of the group making Li Shi Ying almost pped him on his head.

    "I...will ept this challenge. I don¡¯t want us to have bloody battle again so why not ept a peaceful challenge" Li Shi Ying sighed before she decided that she and her group would ept the challenge.

    In the end after Li Shi Ying thought about it she felt that epting the challenge would be a ¡¯better¡¯ way to deal with Pure Jade Sect even though she didn¡¯t know how dangerous this challenge could be.

    What kind of challenge awaiting for Li Shi Ying and the others ahead?

 Chapter 339 339 Display of Strength

    <h4>339 Chapter 339 ¡°Disy of Strength¡°</h4>

    9 a.m at Pure Jade Sect.

    Today Li Shi Ying and her group came to Pure Jade Sect to ept the challenge they issued to her. When they arrived, they could felt the maliceing from the people of Pure Jade Sect around them.

    "...these people already know who we are? Why are they looking at us as if we are a devil?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her forehead sensing the malice directed to her and to her group by the people who walked passing them.

    Even without her fairies help, she could already sensed these people ill intention to her!

    "These people are all Pure Jade Sect people so the matter about how their young master and young miss died, must have spread throughout the whole sect" Jiu Wei re at some people who dare to re at his mistress.

    Hmph! Mistress never intended to kill those two anyway and those two Huo siblings are indeed annoying! If he is in mistress position he would already killed the Huo siblings the moment they annoyed him.

    10 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying and her group arrived at the main lobby of the Pure Jade Sect where Huo Bai Lei already waited for them with his sect elders sitting in a row surrounding the lobby.

    Upon entering the lobby, Li Shi Ying and her group suddenly felt pressure from all the sect elder inside the lobby, ¡¯weing¡¯ them with a dark face.

    This pressure was all semi-saint pressure and there were around 10 elders at that time making the pressure was on par with Jiu Wei pressure as the weakest sacred beast among Li Shi Ying group.

    !! Immense pressure!

    They immediately ¡¯tested¡¯ us huh? Did they think her group is really that weak?

    Without beingmanded by Li Shi Ying, the moment the elders released their pressure to ¡¯scare¡¯ Li Shi Ying group, Li Shi Ying contracted beasts immediately reacted.

    Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Qi Tou instantly released their pressure making the 10 elders all were shocked silly. Jiu Wei pressure alone was on par with all the elders inside the lobby yet now Di Yu and Qi Tou joined!

    The pressure they released together was on par with someone in demi-god stage! Oh its even close to human in God stage.

    T-this! D-demi God pressure!

    The 10 elders in the lobby all coughed up blood from receiving the pressure released by these 3 sacred beasts, making Huo Bai Lei also coughed up blood as his blood was drained from his face.

    D-demi God stage! H-how could it be?!

    The elders and Huo Bai Lei initially only wanted to test Li Shi Ying group¡¯s strength. If Li Shi Ying group¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t that impressive, they wouldn¡¯t mind to just attack them with all their men right at this time.

    But, if Li Shi Ying group¡¯s strength was beyond what they imagined, they would just issue the intelligence challenge they nned before.

    At first, Huo Bai Lei thought Li Shi Ying group strength ifbined, would only be on par with human in holy saint stage but then he suddenly felt demi-god pressure!

    Not only that, he saw the one who reacted were only 3 people among those 5. Two adult and a kid, the other people, the young man and the young girl didn¡¯t even do anything!!

    The kid he thought to be weak surprisingly was one of the people who released this terrifying pressure!

    Huo Bai Lei instantly broke in cold sweat when he could barely protected his vital organ with all his might against those three immense pressure.

    His choice to issued an intelligence challenge was right! These 5 people if they wanted, they could engaged in a long war against their sect and they still could win. Maybe...Pure Jade Sect would be erased from this world!

    The 10 elders inside the lobby also thought the same as Huo Bai Lei. These 5 people was unexpectedly terrifying! It was a good thing these people choose ¡¯peaceful¡¯ way to respond to their challenge otherwise...ugh!

    Of course Huo Bai Lei and the elders had to thank the only ¡¯kind¡¯ one among these 5 monsters, Li Shi Ying. Because she didn¡¯t have desire to be a machine war or anything, she choose to ept this intelligence challenge despite knowing she may win in a battle of strength with her force.

    "Wee to Pure Jade Sect" Huo Bai Lei voice was shaking from the damage he sustained but he still did his best to look charismatic when he ¡¯weed¡¯ Li Shi Ying and her group to his sect.

    "Yes thank you for the challenge you issued, sect head" With a smile, Li Shi Ying ¡¯politely¡¯ thanked Huo Bai Le for the challenge he issued. Well the only reason why she agreed to this challenge was because she indeed felt guilty for identally killed the Huo siblings with her mist.

    If that incident wasn¡¯t her fault then she might agree to do a war of strength instead of doing intelligence challenge with this sect.

    "Alright let¡¯s go straight to the challenge shall we? The rule is that anyone who lose, will die. As simple as that" Huo Bai Lei shed a smile as he casually exined the first rule of death or alive.

    The loser will die?!

 Chapter 340 340 Unusual Battle

    <h4>340 Chapter 340 ¡°Unusual Battle¡°</h4>

    The loser...will die?!

    Jiu Wei and the others were quite shocked hearing Huo Bai Lei blunt words. This man...must really wanted to kill at least one people in their group!

    Of course Li Shi Ying already expected this first rule as Huo Bai Lei purpose of challenging her was to avenge his children. She wasn¡¯t that surprised knowing this cruel rule.

    Not only that she guessed that the one who would be allowed to participate in the challenge, could only be the leader of the group in other words...her.

    This would be a showdown between her and Huo Bai Lei!

    "Alright I ept the rule. So..what is the challenge by the way?" Li Shi Ying leisurely took out a chair from her spatial storage and sat down waiting for the answer.

    "The battle will be...a riddle battle" This one sentence of Huo Bai Lei sessfully made all people in Li Shi Ying group aside from Li Shi Ying herself, had their face turned pale.

    W-what??!! Riddle battle?! I-isn¡¯t that...

    Jiu Wei hand trembled as his face turned ghostly pale. As he thought! This man was really eager to kill his mistress!

    Riddle battle, one of the hardest intelligence battle in this era! Aside from go, shogi, chess or poetry battle, riddle battle was suddenly popr within the middle realm people and somehow it became popr in lower realm as well.

    This started only a few months ago but riddle battle became the sole battle that could challenge even the most intelligent people in lower realm! The gossip said that the one who created this battle was a mysterious prodigy from middle realm.

    Since then...all the smart, clever, wise and intelligent people in lower realm would be acknowledged to be the intelligent people if they could win in riddle battle!

    This battle is so weirdly unusual that only truly smart people could y this battle and now...this cunning sect head use this for their death or alive challenge?!

    Qi Tou, Di Yu and Chen also had the same thought as Jiu Wei. Chen just knew about this new trend from one of his subordinate report and he wasn¡¯t interested in this kind of trend but he didn¡¯t expect to meet one soon!

    Moreover it was his bunny that would do this ridiculously hard challenge. His bunny could die!!

    While Jiu Wei, Di Yu, Qi Tou and Chen had pale face, Li Shi Ying appeared to be calm but inside her heart, she wanted toughed out loud as well as wanting to cry.

    W-what? Riddle battle? Riddle battle!! ????

    S-she didn¡¯t expect the so-called intelligence challenge to be a riddle battle! She thought it would be chess, or maybe shogi or GO, or...poetry battle.

    But! It was riddle!!

    In her world riddle was something very usual. Normal people could y riddle. Even a child could y riddle! Moreover..tely she had been into riddle so for her...this challenge wasn¡¯t that surprising! It must be easy!

    Yeah..easy...if only not for the fact she suck at guessing riddle! o(¨i©n¨i)o

    In fact she really could never guess even the simplest riddle! She was really into riddle because she just couldn¡¯t guess any right answer for the riddle she used to get.

    So....even if she knew what kind of game riddle is...she had a feeling that she would still lost! ??

    "Alright I think thisdy is ready so I will exin the rule of this riddle battle" Huo Bai Lei had a smile on his face as he exined the rule without waiting for Li Shi Ying to agree or not.

    Damn you sect head!!

    So..this is the rule. In this battle, both yer would sat down on a chair that could be lowered down. Below the chair there would be a super hotva waiting. As the starter yer 1 would give yer 2 a riddle and if yer 2 couldn¡¯t answer, the chair would be lowered down.

    But if yer 2 could answer, yer 1 chair would be lowered down instead. After that yer 2 will be the one giving riddle and the rule kept on going until one of the yer got their chair lowered to the point of touching theva.

    The time to answer the riddle would be 10 second and beyond that, the yer who haven¡¯t answer would lost the round.

    Once the chair gotpletely soaked inva, the yer would automatically died and the battle would end.

    The one who will y this battle had to be Huo Bai Lei and Li Shi Ying as the leader of each side, no one could rece them and no one could interfere in this battle.

    "Alright then please follow me to the battle arena,dy." Huo Bai Lei stood up from his chair asking Li Shi Ying to follow him to the battle area while Chen and the others tried hard to think of a back-up n if their mistress lost the battle.

    They couldn¡¯t stop this battle!

    10 minutester at the arena which was surrounded by a very hotvake.

    Ahahaha...i-it was...a terrifying view! ??

    "Okay let¡¯s start with me as the first yer. What gets broken without being held? Answer within 10 seconds starting now!"

 Chapter 341 341 Riddle Battle 1

    <h4>341 Chapter 341 ¡°Riddle Battle 1 ¡°</h4>

    Ah! T-the battle had start!

    Jiu Wei and the others at this time had sat down at the audience seat. From this seat they could heard what those two inside the arena said but somehow...the people inside the arena couldn¡¯t hear their voice!

    The arena was made so that no one could gave hint or answer for the people inside the arena who was ying the riddle.

    "What?! What kind of question is that??" Chen who heard the first riddle made by Huo Bai Lei, had the urge to interfere with the battle but he hold back this urge.

    After all before they started the battle, both yer had made a vow to heaven and God to y fair and square without help from outsider. If he interfere now...he would kill Li Shi Ying then! The power of vow in this world was very powerful.

    If you made a vow and broke it, there would be a thunder struck you to death as the punishment that¡¯s why Chen and the others could only sat down and watch the battle.

    ¡¯This riddle is so hard! It¡¯s ambiguous as the right answer can only be decided by the one who make the riddle" Even Jiu Wei who was the smartest among those 4, couldn¡¯t guess the right answer.

    In this battle to prevent the yer to cheat by saying the other yer answer is wrong even though it¡¯s right, before they gave the question, they had wrote down the answer at a paper and using a certain technique, this answer would be shown to the audience.

    So...the audience would know the answer a few seconds after the question was asked. This was to prevent the yer who gave question, change the answer when the other yer guessed it right.

    SRINGGG....

    "Ah look! The answer sheet have appear!" Di Yu suddenly saw a word being written on air, outside the battle arena so he quickly told the others about this.

    Of course this word couldn¡¯t be seen from inside the battle arena. It was suspected that in Pure Jade Sect there must be an array master.

    This array master must put a special barrier around the arena that preventing the yer inside the arena couldn¡¯t hear or see anything from outside the barrier while the audience, could see and hear anything inside the barrier.

    Even telepathy couldn¡¯t be used with this barrier existed so...Li Shi Ying was fighting alone.

    "What?! That is the answer?! It¡¯s ambiguous! There can be a lot of answer for this question!" Chen saw the answer projected outside the barrier for the audience and instantly felt worried.

    How could it be....he didn¡¯t even think that this word would be the answer!

    Even Jiu Wei also thought the same. The answer projected to the audience was indeed logical and was true but then there could be a lot other true answers to this riddle!

    It wasn¡¯t limited to only this answer but...Li Shi Ying had to guess the answer Huo Bai Lei choose! Could she?!

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Ughh what could be broken without being held?! There was a lot! She could just said whatever she thought but there were only 3 chances to guess and if the three answer she would immediately lost the round even if she still had time to guess.

    Well she already had a guess in her mind so...why not try now? She already used 2 seconds! 8 seconds left! Let¡¯s just bet on this 3 chances.

    "...silence! The answer is silence!" Li Shi Ying quickly shouted the answer she thought which was followed by a firm denial from Jiu Wei and the others.

    ¡¯Ah!! it¡¯s not the answer mistress!!" Jiu Wei gnashed his teeth when he heard Li Shi Ying use her first chance to guess the answer.

    TOOOOTT.

    When Li Shi Ying use her first chance, there was this board suddenly get a red cross on it indicating that Li Shi Ying had use her first chance and...she got it wrong.

    G-gah!! It wasn¡¯t the answer?!

    Li Shi Ying face turned dark when her answer turned out to be a wrong answer.

    Damn it!! This answer was right but it wasn¡¯t what Huo Bai Lei wanted?! This would be very hard then!!

    "Sorry wrong answerdy, try again" Huo Bai Lei smiled looking very happy that Li Shi Ying got it wrong.

    The whole battle would be decided at the third round. Each round had both yer giving their question. If the two yer score was tied at the second round, the third round would be the decisive round.

    But..if thisdy kept on guessing wrong while he could guess it right..she would die even before the third round!

    "Uh...uh..ah...heart! heart could be broken without being held!" Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t think of anything else aside from this answer. Now she had use her second chance and the time...it was 5 seconds left!

    "Ahhh that¡¯s not the answer!!" This time it was Chen turn to gnash his teeth.

    TOT.

    "Wrong~" Huo Bai Leiughed seeing Li Shi Ying face was drenched in cold sweat. This girl would lost!

    !! Gah! Wrong again?! What¡¯s the answer then??

    TENG TENG TENG. TIME¡¯S UP!

 Chapter 342 342 Riddle Battle 2

    <h4>342 Chapter 342 ¡°Riddle Battle 2 ¡°</h4>

    TIME¡¯S UP!

    When Li Shi Ying just about to guess again, the time was up. This round...she lose.

    !! Ah! She couldn¡¯t guess the right answer!

    Since Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t guess anything, her chair suddenly lowered for a few centimeters.

    GRAK!

    !!

    Li Shi Ying was startled when her chair suddenly went down approaching thevake blow for a few centimeters. If before she only felt the vapor rising from theva then now she could slowly feel the heat.

    Ukh!! If her chair get lowered for 2 times more...she would immediately die. She was sure!

    "Hahaha it¡¯s a pity thisdy lost" Huo Bai Leiugh while covering his face with his sleeves.

    SRINGGG...

    At this time inside the arena, the right answer for the riddle was shown and the one who made the riddle would exin why this was the right answer.

    Everytime the first riddle finished, all the yers in the arena would finally knew the right answer even if they had guess it right before.

    PROMISE.

    This one word floated on air at the arena and when Li Shi Ying saw the answer, she really want to bang her head to the floor.

    Well there wasn¡¯t any floor at the arena as there was only two floating seat for each yer and the rest of it...wasvake.

    Not only that, when they were inside this arena for some reason both yers couldn¡¯t use their cultivation or divine energy so when they lost the battle no one could help them and they too couldn¡¯t help themselves.

    The vow they made also made the people around them, couldn¡¯t help them even if they could because it would mean breaking the vow which would resulting to instant death.

    That¡¯s why this battle even if only a riddle battle...was really death or alive battle! The people from the loser side could only seek revenge after the battle if the person they loved die.

    This was exactly what Chen nned to do if his bunny lost and die whereas the Pure Jade Sect people still hesitated to do this n if their sect head lost.

    After all those 4 people were very strong!

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Damn it!! ©ß©¥©ß ¦à©c(`§¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    It was indeed true that ¡¯promise¡¯ was the right answer. We could break promise without holding it but then...how could she didn¡¯t think that far!

    "Now nowdy, it is your turn to give the riddle" Huo Bai Lei was confident that he could answer Li Shi Ying riddle. After all not only he learn many riddles existed in both lower and middle realm, he also had a smart mind to guess a riddle.

    He was sure he could win! He would just have to answer thisdy¡¯s riddle and the next round hoping thisdy couldn¡¯t answer his riddle. If that happen the battle would end and thisdy would die!

    "Alright. This is my riddle. God has never seen it, a king seldom see it but themon man see it everyday. What is it?" Li Shi Ying remembered that she got this super hard riddle from disc?rd when she was still in her original world.

    This time...she was sure even this wise man wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it!

    At Chen and the others ce.

    "Wah! Way to go mistress! What a hard riddle!" Jiu Wei stood up from his seat while pping his hand happily followed by Chen and the others while the people from the Pure Jade Sect, all had sour face.

    W-what kind of question is that? So hard! The level must be super difficult!!

    This riddle was indeed so difficult that even the people who had guessed this riddle before, never guessed it right. In the disc?rd, no one guess it right except from the one who made the question!

    That was why Li Shi Ying was confident with this riddle she got.

    SRINGGGG...

    "Ah the answer sheet!" One of the people from the Pure Jade Sect shouted making all the audience look at the word appeared outside the arena.

    ¡¯...what? that is the answer? just...how?" Even when they had see the answer, they still got confused with the answer. They need exnation! This riddle thatdy gave was so high level!

    Back at the arena.

    At this time Huo Bai Lei had quite a pale face. This was because he never expected the seemingly dumb and youngdy in front of him, could actually have a riddle he never seen before.

    Not only that...it was so hard to guess the answer!

    This riddle wasn¡¯t like his riddle which could have many different answers. This riddle...could only have 1 answer to it!

    Damn...he underestimate this youngdy intelligence. At such a young age she could made a high level riddle! A prodigy!

    "How is it sect head? Have an answer yet?" Li Shi Ying had a smug grin seeing Huo Bai Lei pale face. She was indeed suck at riddle but! She was confident if she was the one who made the riddle!

    Huo Bai Lei gritted his teeth as he tried to think of a possible answer. God has never seen it, a king seldom see it but themon man see it everyday...the answer must be a material.

    But..what is it?!

 Chapter 343 343 Riddle Battle 3

    <h4>343 Chapter 343 ¡°Riddle Battle 3 ¡°</h4>

    But what is it?!

    Huo Bai Lei tried to think as hard as he could but he couldn¡¯t even think of a random guess.

    H-he...would he lost this round in this little girl¡¯s hand?! He, the sect head of the biggest and strongest sect in this country..couldn¡¯t answer one riddle from a random 15 years old girl?!

    While Huo Bai Lei was trying his best as he refuse to believe he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer this riddle, the time to answer the riddle came to an end.

    TENG TENG TENG. TIME¡¯S UP!

    Ukh!! He couldn¡¯t answer the riddle!

    Huo Bai Lei face turned dark while on the other hand, Li Shi Ying was beaming with happiness.

    Hahahaha got you old man! Now his position was the same with her. This first round...their score was the same!

    Since Huo Bai Lei lost, his chair was lowered for a few centimeters just like Li Shi Ying chair.

    GRAK.

    ! Uhh so hot!

    Huo Bai Lei who had his chair lowered down, could also felt the vapor rising from thevake below his feet. Only then he started to felt fear.

    H-he didn¡¯t expect to have the same score with this little girl at the first round! Damn it!

    SRINGGG....

    While Huo Bai Lei was cursing his own stupidity for not being able to guess the riddle, as like before, the answer for Li Shi Ying riddle suddenly being shown at the arena.

    There was these two words floating on air as the right answer for the riddle.

    HIS EQUAL.

    Those two words marked the end of the first round with both yer got 1 point and their situation was the same.

    When Huo Bai Lei saw the answer, he was confused for a while so he asked Li Shi Ying for exnation.

    Why is the answer like this? His equal? What does it mean?

    "Exnation please" As the one who was challenged to answer the riddle, Huo Bai Lei had the right to ask for exnation from Li Shi Ying, the one who gave the riddle.

    This was to make both yer agreed to the answer as the right answer. If one of the yer couldn¡¯t exin the answer, their winning point would be deducted and their win just now could be cancelled.

    This was to prevent the one making the riddle, to make a random answer for their riddle.

    "Its like this. God never seen his equal which is another God as there is only one God in this world. The king seldom see his equal which is another king. There are quite a lot of kings in this world but not that many. Thest one ismon man. He can see othermon man as his equal, every single day becausemon man are everywhere"

    Li Shi Ying suddenly felt genius when she exined the answer to her riddle which was followed by gasp of admiration from the audience. Both from Li Shi Ying side and from Huo Bai Lei side.

    "Oh! I get it! That¡¯s why the answer is his equal! It makes sense!" One of the people from Pure Jade Sect who love to solve riddle, gasped in admiration toward Li Shi Ying after he understood the answer.

    This girl...was surprisingly genius! Prodigy of prodigy! How could she made such a good riddle??

    Jiu Wei and the others also felt proud for their mistress after understanding the answer but this only made Li Shi Ying felt pressured.

    The truth is...she only have that one hard riddle! The rest of riddles she remember are all trashy riddle the author use to make for daily riddle chapter.

    The next round...she is doomed! ?? She have to guess the riddle Huo Bai Lei give her as she is sure...her riddle would be easy to solved.

    "Ck! I admit defeat" Huo Bai Lei clicked his tongue feeling irritated that he just understood the riddle answer now but he was confident his next riddle would be as hard as this one!

    TENG TENG TENG. ROUND 2! START!

    Few seconds after the riddle answer being shown to both yers, the round 2 started with Huo Bai Lei asking a riddle first.

    "Hmm this is the riddle. I move without wings, between silken strings, I leave as you find, my substance behind. Who am I?" Huo Bai Lei had a smug grin on his face as he throw this riddle to Li Shi Ying.

    Heh eat this riddle! If this girl couldn¡¯t answer and he could answer her next riddle, she would immediately lost the battle and die!

    So....you must not answer it little girl! Well you wouldn¡¯t be able to anyway.

    Hearing the riddle, Jiu Wei was the first one to react among the audiences.

    "Ah!! I know this one! I know the answer damn it mistress!! This is quite easy!" Jiu Wei shouted even though he knew his voice wouldn¡¯t be able to be heard by Li Shi Ying.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    She was currently struggling with every clues she found in the riddle.

    I MOVE WITHOUT WINGS, between silken STRINGS, I leave as you find my substance behind. Who am I?

    The clues she got are move without wings and strings! What is the answer?

 Chapter 344 344 Riddle Battle 4

    <h4>344 Chapter 344 ¡°Riddle Battle 4</h4>

    What is it?! What is the answer...

    At the same time at the audience area, the answer for the riddle was already shown.

    SRINGGG....

    "Just like what I guess. It¡¯s that animal" Jiu Wei slumped back to his seat feeling tired after he re-check his answer while the others, had dumfounded expression.

    Qi Tou, Di Yu and Chen weren¡¯t good in riddles so they only nodded their head or feeling worry for their mistress. Because of that when they saw the answer for this riddle they were surprised.

    "Eh! W-wasn¡¯t that..." Qi Tou who had sleepy eyes, instantly opened his eyes really wide when he saw the answer floating outside the arena.

    H-he know this animal! Mistress also know this animal! Oh mistress you gotta guess this right okay??

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying was currently trying to think with the clues she got. This ¡¯I¡¯..must be an animal as it could move. So...with the clues...animal that move without wings. Bird and such are eliminated.

    Going to the next clue...this animal without wings...is moving through silken string leaving his substance behind it means this animal move very fast...through silken string.

    Silken string...string...what animal move within string? ??

    Li Shi Ying was thinking about this when she suddenly remember that little high ranked beast she got from Qi Tou. Wasn¡¯t that beast...produce string? Silken...silken string! Moving without wings!

    T-that could it be...that animal??

    5 SECONDS LEFT!

    When Li Shi Ying had already have an answer in her mind, the referee reminded her that the time left was only 5 seconds. She gotta hurry!

    Oh God please...please make her guess right!

    "The answer is spider!" Li Shi Ying shouted out loud feeling quite nervous as she did so.

    ording to the clue she gathered...animal without wings, moving through string...that could only be one animal.

    A spider!

    TING TONG.

    "Correct!" The referee announced that Li Shi Ying answer was correct. This made Li Shi Ying excited while Huo Bai Lei got sour face.

    "Oh yeah! mistress guess it right! Wohoo! mistress so genius!" Di Yu jumped our from his seat, encouraging Li Shi Ying. On the other hand, the Pure Jade Sect peoplemented the fact that Li Shi Ying win.

    Sect head should gave that girl harder riddle! Now they side lost!

    SRINGGG....

    Right after Li Shi Ying answer the riddle, the answer sheet was shown inside the arena and the word written there was indeed, SPIDER.

    "Oh yeah!" Li Shi Ying was all smile while Huo Bai Lei had dark face.

    Damn it he thought this girl wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it right...next round he had to gave the hardest riddle he ever had!

    Even if he lost now he only need to guess this girl riddle. It should be easy peasy.

    GRAK!

    For the second time, Huo Bai Lei chair was lowered to the point of the chair already touched the surface of thevake.

    !! Damn!

    Huo Bai Lei immediately raised his leg and folded it on his chair to prevent his leg from touching thevake. Also he tidied up his clothes so that the edge of it won¡¯t touch thevake at all.

    This was really troublesome. If he lost once more he would be drowned inside thisvake for sure.

    He...had to win! For the sake of his sect and for avenging his deceased children.

    "mmm now it¡¯s my turn" Li Shi Ying who was smiling earlier now suddenly had a sour face.

    Hahaha she really didn¡¯t have any good riddle since all riddle she knew were easy andme riddles author gave her.

    She...knew this smart old man would guess it in no time but...whatever! She would just bet at thest round!

    "Feed me and I¡¯ll grow, give me a drink and I¡¯ll die. What am I?" Li Shi Ying show a wry smile as she gave this question which soon, followed by Jiu Wei protest.

    "Ah mistress!! That riddle is too easy! That old man will guess it in no time!!" Even before looking at the answer sheet, Jiu Wei could already guessed the answer for Li Shi Ying riddle.

    Damn it mistress would lost!

    SRINGGG...

    Along with Jiu Wei curse, the answer sheet was once again shown to the audience and this made the people from Pure Jade Sect snorted mockingly.

    This riddle isn¡¯t it too easy? That girl must be run out of riddles! She is doomed!

    Back to the arena.

    "Heh. So easy. the answer is fire" Within 3 seconds after the riddle was given, Huo Bai Lei had guessed it right with a smile full of victory.

    Hahaha what an easy riddle! With this...their score was tied and thest round would be the decisive round! He would win for sure!

    TING TONG.

    "Correct!" Followed by the referee voice, the answer sheet was shown inside the arena and the answer was indeed ¡¯FIRE¡¯.

    With this..Li Shi Ying lost!

    GRAK!

    Right after that, Li Shi Ying chair was lowered making the girl had to do the same with Huo Bai Lei earlier.

    Damn it...one more push and she would die inside thisvake.

    Thest round...will be the true battle of life or death!

 Chapter 345 345 The Last Round

    <h4>345 Chapter 345 ¡°The Last Round¡°</h4>

    This...is thest round! She die or not will be determined in thisst round.

    At the audience area.

    "Ukhh now those two are in the same situation. The next riddle will determine it all! And..the one giving riddle will be that sect head" Jiu Wei gnashed his teeth trying to kept calm when in fact he wasn¡¯t calm at all.

    Oh God how could he be calm. He was so nervous for his mistress! Looking at the situation...Huo Bai Lei would gave his mistress the hardest riddle he got! If he didn¡¯t...he would die.

    "Calm down Jiu Wei. Believe in mistress!" Di Yu patted Jiu Wei back even though his hand was also shaking. He also felt nervous for mistress!

    This is a death or alive battle and no one could interfere or save the one who lost the battle so...if mistress lost...she would die and they couldn¡¯t even save her!

    Chen who was looking calm andposed actually also felt worried for his little bunny. He didn¡¯t know anything about riddle but one thing he knew...if his bunny lost and he save her, he would made his bunny broke her vow so...she would still die in the end.

    The only way his bunny could live...was to win this battle! Damn it...if he knew the so-called intelligence battle would ended up with death or alive battle...he would force his bunny to refuse the challenge.

    After all if they had war with this pure jade sect they still could win with the help from Qi Tou and the new divine beasts. If only his bunny choose for war...her life wouldn¡¯t be threatened like now!

    Hmph just see...if his bunny lost he would dly kill all the people from pure jade sect to apany her to the afterlife but...bunny...don¡¯t die!

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    "Now this is thest round, the third round! whoever lost this round will immediately dered as the loser and...will automatically die" the referee was someone from pure jade sect but he was all fair and square.

    The referee had dered that this round would be thest round. Also...the one who will ask for riddle was Huo Bai Lei!

    The winner and the loser would be determined on whether Li Shi Ying could guess the answer within 10 minutes. If she couldn¡¯t then she would lost while Huo Bai Lei would win. But if Li Shi Ying could guess the riddle, Huo Bai Lei would lost instead.

    "Third round...begin...now!" The referee shouted in loud voice and officially started thest decisive round which would end this intelligence, riddle battle between Huo Bai Lei and Li Shi Ying.

    "Heh. I have to give you the hardest riddle I have known in my life. Here it is! If you have me, you want to share me. If you share me, you haven¡¯t got me. What am I?" Huo Bai Lei threw the hardest he ever knew in his life hoping that Li Shi Ying would lose this round.

    When the riddle was out, not to mention Li Shi Ying, even the audience all gasped in shock.

    They...even they found this riddle hard! Not just hard...it was extremely hard!

    "Damn it that old man!!" Jiu Wei mmed the chair in front of him as he stood up in anger. Even he himself didn¡¯t know the answer for this riddle.

    But...he had heard that this riddle was so hard that only the one who made it, could solve it. This riddle was known as an impossible riddle created by that mysterious prodigy from middle realm.

    At that time no one in the middle realm could guess the right answer even after a few months. Only after the prodigy reveal the answer, the people knew it.

    But...this riddle answer was only known to the people in middle realm! How could Huo Bai Lei, someone from lower realm knew about this riddle and the answer?

    Could it be...he know someone from middle realm?

    Well in fact, Huo Bai Lei knew someone from middle realm which was...Meng Yue Ming master!

    That¡¯s why Meng Yue Ming master was currently on the way to visit Huo Bai Lei at this sect.

    Okay back to the battle.

    SRINGGG....

    As usual, the answer was shown to the audience and this made quite a ruckus between the audience. The answer was one word and it was so simple but...they still didn¡¯t understand why this word became the answer for the riddle!

    "Damn....it¡¯s indeed true but!" Jiu Wei gritted his teeth in frustration.

    Jiu Wei and the others who already saw the answer also felt the same. They were confused with the answer shown to them.

    This...now they could only pray and hope their mistress could guess it right. Maybe she would be lucky!

    Mistress please! Guess it right!

    Now when Li Shi Ying heard the riddle, she was so surprised that she almost fell from the chair straight to thevake.

    T-this riddle...wasn¡¯t this a riddle Th¨¦n Sin Lung gave her when she was still with him?! W-why Huo Bai Lei knew this riddle too?? Just what¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 346 346 Battle End

    <h4>346 Chapter 346 ¡°Battle End¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was confused as well as surprised. This riddle Huo Bai Lei imed to be the hardest riddle he ever knew...actually was the same riddle she also knew back in her previous world.

    She remember it right that Th¨¦n Sin Lung said this riddle was popr in disc?rd because it¡¯s hard to solve. Well that genius man could solve it though.

    At that time...he gave this riddle to her for fun and as usual since she suck at riddle she couldn¡¯t guess the answer. Only then Th¨¦n Sin Lung told her the right answer for this riddle.

    But...she didn¡¯t expect to hear the same riddle again in this world! Now she felt something is weird. Riddle...was something unusual for people in this world so why it was this popr until Huo Bai Lei made it into a battle?

    Could it be...

    Nah. It¡¯s impossible. That man...Th¨¦n Sin Lun wasn¡¯t here too right. It must be a mere coincidence.

    Well now she have a good news for her people! This riddle....she already knew the answer!

    Oh my now she really had to thank Th¨¦n Sin Lung for giving her this riddle when she was still in her previous world. Thanks to him, she could win this battle! She could stay alive!

    "How is it? Can¡¯t answer?" Huo Bai Lei saw Li Shi Ying was stunned with the riddle he gave and thought that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t answer the riddle he gave.

    This made him confident that Li Shi Ying would lost and die!

    Hearing Huo Bai Lei words, Jiu Wei and the others were depressed.

    What? Mistress couldn¡¯t answer? Wouldn¡¯t this mean she would lost then? If that happened...she would die!

    Jiu Wei and the others had their mood dropped to minus whereas the people from the pure jade sect all had smile on their face.

    Hahaha! A little girl like her how could she beat the sect head in riddle battle? The sect head was the one who poprize riddle battle in lower realm! How could he lost to a brat?

    Not only the audience, even the referee also thought the same. He shook his head helplessly as he look at the timer which already went for 6 seconds up until now.

    Only 3 seconds left!

    At this time when Huo Bai Lei already felt like he would win, even the audience thought so, Li Shi Ying suddenly smile and raised her head.

    Heh old man is it really good to look down on nobody like her? Let me tell you old man, the riddle battle you are so proud in, ite from her world!

    Even the so-called hardest riddle he ever heard, it came from someone she knew! There was no way she would lose this battle.

    The one who lost...would be you!

    Checkmate old man! (£þ^£þ)

    "The answer is ¡¯secret¡¯." Li Shi Ying calm voice suddenly broke the silence at the whole arena.

    Her voice was followed by the usual sound when a yer guess the riddle right.

    TING TONG. CORRECT!

    This sound indicating that Li Shi Ying guess the answer right, rang throughout the battle arena up to the audience arena.

    "...what...?" Huo Bai Lei who still had that smug smile on his face, suddenly froze on spot hearing the TING TONG sound when Li Shi Ying answer his riddle.

    W-what happen? T-this little girl...guess the riddle right? She answer it? D-doesn¡¯t this mean...he lose?

    "Mistress!!! Ah mistress so proud of you!" At the moment when Jiu Wei heard that Li Shi Ying manage to answer the riddle right, he almost jump to the arena and hug his mistress tight.

    His mistress won! She won!! She guessed that super hard and impossible riddle! S-she is indeed a prodigy!

    Followed by Jiu Wei shout, Chen and the others also celebrated Li Shi Ying win. They look so happypared to their face few seconds ago which looked like the world would end.

    On the other hand, the people from the pure jade sect who had smile on their face all this time, suddenly turned gloomy. Their face quickly went pale with fright knowing that their sect head lost the battle.

    This mean...the sect head would die! No! Sect head!!

    SRINGG....

    As like before, the answer sheet was shown to both yer and indeed the answer is ¡¯secret¡¯.

    When we have secret, we will want to share it to anyone but then if we did share it, it won¡¯t be a secret anymore right?

    Along with the answer sheet being shown, Huo Bai Lei chair suddenly lowered down to the point of his body drowned by thevake.

    BRUSH!

    "Ah ah ah!!!!! Noooo!! No! This can¡¯t happen!" This move happened so sudden that Huo Bai Lei haven¡¯t even prepare anything to at least prolong his life.

    No! no!! how could he...the sect head of pure jade sect...die in this little girl hand?! No! Noooooo!!!

    Huo Bai Lei couldn¡¯t even scream for a long time as his body quickly drowned along with his chair to thevake.

    "S-sect head!!" People from pure jade sect all reacted seeing their sect head being drowned with theva but the barrier preventing them to save him.

    It was...toote.

    SSHHH....

 Chapter 347 347 Invitation

    <h4>347 Chapter 347 ¡°Invitation¡°</h4>

    In just less than a minute, Huo Bai Lei body waspletely drowned inside thevake. His body melted into nothing.

    His blood also suddenly dyed theke with dark red while his bone also melted into ash, leaving nothing behind. It created a cruel and scary view for those who saw how thevake turned red with Huo Bai Lei blood.

    Huo Bai Lei life ended in less than a minute followed by the referee announcing that Li Shi Ying won the battle with shaking voice.

    "Li Shi Ying...win!" Right after the referee announced this, the barrier surrounding the arena vanished and the audience could finally enter the arena.

    !!

    "Sect head!! Sect head!!" the people from the pure jade sect quickly approached the arena when the barrier had gone after the battle end, in hope they could at least get something remaining from his body.

    Their sect head...die! He lost in riddle battle against a 15 years old girl! This...is impossible!

    Jiu Wei and the others seeing the pure jade sect people reacted, also quickly approach Li Shi Ying in high speed. They were afraid those people would try to kill Li Shi Ying after their sect head die.

    "Mistress! Good job!" Jiu Wei quickly took Li Shi Ying from her seat and summon the giant golden eagle to take them out of the pure jade sect. Well there was no floor aside from thevake so they could only float on air.

    "uhh yeah I am lucky" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief after she got on the golden eagle back together with Qi Tou, Chen and Di Yu.

    It was so close! She was bad at guessing riddle but thanks to her knowledge about hard riddle, she could barely win.

    Also...if it hadn¡¯t be for Th¨¦n Sin Lung giving her thatst riddle when she was still in her world, maybe she would have die now.

    Thank you Sin Lung! Even if you betray me in the past, somehow you still indirectly saved me!

    Li Shi Ying was so nervous but now the battle had ended and they were already on the way back, her body suddenly felt tired.

    TUK.

    When Li Shi Ying wobbled a little, Chen who sat behind her quickly catch her body and slowly let her leaned to his chest.

    "A-ah thanks" Even though Li Shi Ying felt embarrassed, her body was so tired from all the stress earlier making her reluctant to woke up now.

    Let her lean to Chen for now!

    "It¡¯s alright miss as long as miss is safe. But seriously..I have no idea that miss is so good at making riddle" Chen who saw Li Shi Ying was alright, stroke her hair gently as he asked this question he had wondered for quite a time.

    Somehow from the way his bunny reacted to this riddle battle...it was as if she already knew about it from long time ago. She also could skillfully answer and made hard riddle for Huo Bai Lei.

    This...was indeed strange right?

    "Mn..I¡¯m just lucky..." When Chen stroked her hair, Li Shi Ying felt sofortable and sleepy at the same time. Added with the soft breeze when the golden eagle flew at the sky, Li Shi Ying slowly fell into a deep sleep while still leaning on Chen¡¯s chest.

    Looking at their mistress who fell asleep on the way back to the inn, all the people on top of golden eagle back, went silent as to not disturb her.

    Meanwhile at pure jade sect, they were currently receiving a special guest from middle realm who turned out to be Huo Bai Lei friend, Meng Yue Ming master!

    "What?? Huo Bai Lei die? Lost in riddle battle against a 15 years old girl?" Meng Yue Ming master who had just arrived at the pure jade sect to find information about Li Shi Ying, was shocked to the core hearing this news.

    This...his friend die because of a 15 years old girl and that girl...he guessed she must be Li Shi Ying!

    "Didn¡¯t Huo Bai Lei give her the hardest riddle he got? How could he still lost" Meng Yue Ming master frowned feeling stressed.

    Huo Bai Lei should gave that girl this riddle Lord Th¨¦n made back then, how could he still lost?

    "T-that girl...can guess the answer..." One of the pure jade sect people carefully answered Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master question.

    "...fine..dismissed!" The old man waved his hand angrily as he quickly told Th¨¦n Sin Lung about this news.

    5 minutester...

    "Ho...then that girl is really Li Shi Ying, the one I am searching for. That riddle is the one I have told her. Tell me where her next destination I¡¯ll be there too" Th¨¦n Sin Lung had a smile after Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master called him through a special stone.

    Li Shi Ying! It was really you! Now after he heal this girl...he would be able to see her again. Just wait!

    Back at the inn.

    Currently Li Shi Ying was happily having dinner with Jiu Wei and the others when suddenly they get an invitation. From the pce!

    "What? Invitation to the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet?! Why us??"

 Chapter 348 348 Palace Banquet

    <h4>348 Chapter 348 ¡°Pce Banquet¡°</h4>

    "Why us??" Li Shi Ying almost flip the table when she got the invitation with her and Chen¡¯s name written there.

    This was an invitation to attend the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet! They were outsiders, they weren¡¯t even someone from high status within nobles at White Tiger country.

    But...it seemed that those Duan siblings still had a way to invite them to a birthday banquet!

    "Just how could we get invited to attend this banquet? Isn¡¯t this invitation usually for ministers or important people from White Tiger Country?" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before throwing the invitation with her name written on it, to the floor.

    "In the invitation, its stated that mistress and Chen are the crown prince along with the princess saviour. That¡¯s why you guys are invited to the banquet" Jiu Wei shrugged his shoulder after he read the invitation but deep inside his heart he knew there must be a plot behind this invitation.

    Seemed like that b*tch princess had plotted something for our mistress!

    Hearing Jiu Wei words, Li Shi Ying went silent as she too thought the same. It was either the princess had plotted something for her or...that Duan Hu Yan plotted something to make her his wife.

    Hhhh can she just refuse this invitation?? They had get the powder so they could just leave right?

    "Jiu Wei can we just refuse the invitation and leave this country tonight? We have get the powder so what use we have staying here" Li Shi Ying sighed when she look at the bright red card on the table.

    This sudden invitation was so suspicious!

    "Unfortunately since the banquet will begin tomorrow night, the capital city¡¯s gate has been sealed and no one can go in or out until this celebration end" Jiu Wei shook his head pitying their miserable situation.

    The emperor was afraid someone will try to assassinate him during his birthday party so he already sealed off the capital city. He also positioned many guards all around the city. It would be hard to sneak out without causing trouble.

    "So I have to attend?! Damn!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth knowing that she and Chen really didn¡¯t have any choices aside from attending the banquet.

    "Don¡¯t worry miss no one can do anything bad to you as long as I¡¯m with you" Chen who was silent during Li Shi Ying conversation with Jiu Wei, finally spoke as he casually stroke Li Shi Ying gently.

    Lately, stroking or letting Li Shi Ying sleep on hisp was something usual for both Chen and Li Shi Ying. Even though Li Shi Ying was sometimes felt awkward, she still feltfortable around Chen.

    "...fine...if Chen said so" With a slightly blushing cheek, Li Shi Ying nodded her head feeling the warmth of Chen hand.

    Hmph she knew that princess or maybe Duan Hu Yan plotted something for her but she wasn¡¯t that weak to be bullied so easily! Whatever those guys are plotting now, she will face it!

    Li Shi Ying had epted the invitation and had agree to attend with Chen coaxing her thus, the next morning Jiu Wei and the others were already busy preparing Li Shi Ying attire for the banquet tonight.

    Since 8 a.m, Li Shi Ying had taken a special flowery bath. She also suddenly get special massage from Jiu Wei and the others. She washed her hair, and since evening, Jiu Wei had put make up on her face!

    The banquet start at 7 p.m so they had to depart at least at 6 p.m as not to bete for the banquet. Jiu Wei had apply make up for Li Shi Ying, around 3 p.m!

    This made Li Shi Ying had the urge to bang her head to the floor. She hate make up and dressing up like a peacock!

    Thankfully Jiu Wei only made a few minor make up for Li Shi Ying. The one taking up time was arranging Li Shi Ying hair. It takes 2 hours to get it done.

    "Alright! Perfect!" Jiu Wei wipe the sweat on his forehead after he put thest hairpin, the golden bell hairpin on Li Shi Ying head.

    "ugh...finally..." Li Shi Ying sighed when she felt how heavy her hair was now.

    So damn heavy!! ??

    Li Shi Ying now had changed clothes into a mint green dress Jiu Wei choose for her. This dress looked so good on her white skin and obviously, would make her appear different from otherdies who usually would wear pink or white for tonight banquet.

    "Wow mistress! So beautiful!!" Di Yu who had just finish putting on the white deer tools form on Li Shi Ying shoulder, gasped in surprise after he saw Li Shi Ying appearance.

    I-it was so pretty! Like a goddess!

    Of course it couldn¡¯t bepared to Meng Yue Ming beauty but Li Shi Ying still had her own unique trait making anyone couldn¡¯t help but notice her presence.

    She didn¡¯t look like a cold beauty nor like a weak white lotus. She also didn¡¯t look cheerful or childish. She looked mysteriously beautiful!

    Even though Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t realize how beautiful she is now, the men inside the room including Qi Tou, secretly blushed looking at her beauty.

 Chapter 349 349 Goddess!

    <h4>349 Chapter 349 ¡°Goddess!¡°</h4>

    M-mistress look so enchantingly beautiful today! It is hard to look straight to her eyes now!

    Li Shi Ying who saw the three men weird behavior, justughed over their reaction thinking it was too much when suddenly Chen came.

    Chen also already dressed up neatly when he came over to pick up Li Shi Ying.

    "Miss are you re-" Chen was just called Li Shi Ying over to depart now but when he saw Li Shi Ying face after she turned her body around looking at him...at that moment he felt as if an arrow pierced his heart with a KYUUNN sound.

    BATHUMP!

    Chen heart suddenly skipped a beat when Li Shi Ying turned her body around and look at him with a smile.

    "Ah Chen! You are here let¡¯s g-" Li Shi Ying casually grab Chen hand to drag him to the carriage when Chen suddenly pped her hand away.

    SLAP!

    "D-don¡¯t touch me" Chen turned his head and walked fast leaving the dumbfounded Li Shi Ying behind.

    W-what the?? What happened to Chen?! Why the heck he suddenly p her hand??

    Li Shi Ying look down to her hand which had been shoved away by Chen and faintly she felt her heart squeezed in pain.

    Everyone said she was beautiful and so she thought Chen would also said that she was beautiful but ever since he came to the room...he didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Not only that he suddenly pped away her hand?! As expected...Chen didn¡¯t find her to be beautiful right?

    Chen who was already outside, waiting for Li Shi Ying to climb the carriage, currently didn¡¯t know that his action had hurt Li Shi Ying feeling.

    The man himself was now trying to get cold water or something to cooled down his hot face.

    W-wah wah wah!! I-is that his bunny he always saw? T-that is obviously other person! His bunny wasn¡¯t that gorgeous like a goddess! T-that girl wasn¡¯t his bunny!!

    Chen had his whole face turned bright red after he saw Li Shi Ying appearance even for only for a few seconds.

    His heart was beating fast and he didn¡¯t know what happen but his mind suddenly turned nk when he look at Li Shi Ying eyes.

    A-ah t-this is weird!! What is this feeling? He felt as if he was on the cloud nine just by looking at his bunny¡¯s face.

    Chen wanted to bang his head to the carriage when he recalled how Li Shi Ying appearance looked too beautiful for his heart.

    H-he suddenly felt nervous! M-moreover his bunny suddenly touch his hand and he couldn¡¯t help but flinched!

    Chen remembered how he suddenly pped away Li Shi Ying hand because he felt like electrocuted when Li Shi Ying touch his hand and now he felt guilty.

    H-how could he p away bunny¡¯s hand??? Ahh dumb dumb so dumb!!

    Chen obviously wasn¡¯t like his usual self. His face was still slightly red and for unknown reason, his heart still beats fast.

    This...was a weird feeling. When he saw his bunny back then he felt like thousand arrows pierced his heart as his heart beats faster than ever.

    Ughhh what happened to him?!

    Just when Chen was about to bang his head for real to the carriage, Li Shi Ying came out from the inn wearing the white veil she usually wore.

    "Ah...miss..." Chen looked at Li Shi Ying who came closer to his ce and couldn¡¯t help but felt self-conscious. His bunny was wearing a veil now but he still felt nervous!

    Li Shi Ying only gave a single nce at Chen before quietly climbed the carriage totally ignoring Chen who had just stretched out his hand to help Li Shi Ying climb the carriage.

    ?? h-his bunny ignored him!!

    Chen hand which was stretched out, froze on air when Li Shi Ying calmly ignored his existence and climb the carriage by herself.

    Gaahhh this must be because he pped away her hand before!!

    CLAP.

    Chen dejectedly climbed the carriage and sat across Li Shi Ying who was casually looking out to the window. Oh by the way the carriage is thatva crab divine beast. Li Shi Ying intended to ¡¯show off¡¯ a little of her strength to peopleing to the banquetter as to not encounter problem.

    After all usually if you¡¯re dressed poorly or look low-key, troublesome people would alwayse picking on you but when you¡¯re dressed nicely, rarely peoplee picking on you.

    GRAK GRAK GRAK.

    With Jiu Wei as the coachman, Chen and Li Shi Ying departed to the pce for the emperor¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Inside the carriage.

    "...em..." Chen scratched his head awkwardly trying to open up a conversation to the silent Li Shi Ying but Li Shi Ying kept ignoring Chen as she look outside the window.

    Hmph. (£þ^£þ) Chen pped her hand away what was that? Was she so disgusting that he had to p her hand?! (¨p ¨° ? ¨®) Idiot Chen!

    This silence made Chen felt guilty but at the same time, nervous. Because even when he just saw the side profile of Li Shi Ying wearing veil, his heart beat faster and he would felt his body temperature rose.

    Oh God...he was so weird tonight!

    15 minutester...

    "We¡¯re here mistress"

 Chapter 350 350 Center of Attention

    <h4>350 Chapter 350 ¡°Center of Attention¡°</h4>

    "We¡¯re here mistress" Jiu Wei informed Li Shi Ying when the carriage had arrived in front of the pce gate. From here, all guest had to walk by foot to the pce building as no carriage allowed to enter the pce yard.

    "Alright" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath preparing her heart and mind for this ¡¯exciting¡¯ banquet she was about to attend.

    This banquet...wouldn¡¯t be a simple banquet! She was sure many people would do something to her so she had to be prepared. This wasn¡¯t banquet at all...it was a battlefield!

    "Miss, your hand" While Li Shi Ying was calming down her heart, Chen was already outside the carriage waiting for her with his hand stretched out.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying arrival already inviting curious gaze from the other guests who had just arrived at the pce like her.

    "Look! That carriage is weird! Which family own that?" One of the guest, pointed her finger to the bright red carriage not far from her ce.

    A red carriage was obviously stand out from the rest of normal carriage. Even the most influential family didn¡¯t own a red carriage. In this world, carriage was made from wood so the color would mostly be brown or ck.

    ck wood was so expensive that only rich family could afford it so usually only the Royal family carriage had ck colour.

    Now Li Shi Ying arrived with a weird red carriage! It was for sure eye-catching among the brown carriages there.

    "Don¡¯t you know it is not simple carriage! I think it¡¯s divine beast with carriage as its tools form!" One of the guest who gathered at the pce gate, issued his opinion as a famous beast tamer.

    That carriage shape was weird. Normal carriage had square shape but Li Shi Ying carriage had oval shape just like how crab looked like.

    "What? divine beast used as carriage? Who are these people? I never know such a people exist in our country!" The other guests eximed in shock hearing the old man exnation.

    They were curious about the owner of this carriage!

    At first looking at Chen face, Li Shi Ying had the urge to p away his hand but then she realize that many people attention was suddenly on her so..she could only decided to y along with Chen.

    "Thank you" With a gentle smile, Li Shi Ying gracefully went out from the carriage and took Chen hand as shended to the ground, looking extremely gorgeous.

    When the other guests saw Chen and Li Shi Ying came out from the carriage, all of them were taken aback.

    Li Shi Ying wore veil on her face but somehow people could still guess her age which was considered young!

    "The owner of the carriage is that girl? So young!" Another guest gasped in surprise seeing Li Shi Ying who by now already walked side by side with Chen.

    The guests agree with this guest words. This girl looked so young but she owned a divine beast! Who is this girl? She must be a youngdy from famous family but why couldn¡¯t they recognize her?

    Along with the guests curious stare, Li Shi Ying calmly walked to the pce with Chen holding her hand like a gentleman, creating a mysterious vibe around her.

    5 minutester...

    After handing out her invitation card, Li Shi Ying and Chen entered the pce guided by a maidservant to their seat while being stared at by the people inside.

    "Who is that girl? I never seen her before" the guest began to whisper when they saw Li Shi Ying entering the banquet. Usually they would knew each of the guestsing here but this girl...none of them knew who she was!

    "I heard that girl is invited as the his highness and her highness saviour!" A well-informed guest told the other guest about the rumor he heard making the guests all nodded their head in unison.

    So that girl is the rumored saviour of the crown prince!

    Indeed Li Shi Ying was rumored as the crown prince saviour right after the crown prince went back to the pce after entering Youdu Mountain.

    Li Shi Ying could heard some of the guests whisper and how almost all people in the room were staring at her but she still calmly walked to her seat.

    To her surprise, her seat was so close to the Royal family seat! Her and Chen¡¯s seat were positioned at the very front, near the Royal family seat.

    This seat positioning...must be Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan idea. No wonder she had bad feeling about this banquet!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying and Chen sat down at the seat nearest to the Royal family seat, the guests all went into an uproar.

    "That girl seat is so close to the Royal family seat! She might not be as simple as his and her highness saviour" A guest made a wild guess out of Li Shi Ying identity seeing her special seat.

    This made other guests became even more curious about Li Shi Ying identity.

    Just who is this girl? So mysterious!

    Of course Li Shi Ying ignored the guests whispered and calmly waited for the Royal family arrival.

    When the Royal familye, that signaled the start of her ¡¯battle"!

 Chapter 351 351 First Problem

    <h4>351 Chapter 351 ¡°First Problem¡°</h4>

    The guests were still busy gossiping about Li Shi Ying, the mysterious girl they never met, when the guard in front of the door suddenly shouted to inform the guests inside.

    "Herees his majesty, her majesty, his highness and her highness!"

    The guard informed the guests so they could stood up from their seat and do a salute for the Royal family when they enter the banquet.

    Hearing this announcement, Li Shi Ying look at Chen and the two of them immediately stood up to receive the Royal family arrival.

    Here theye! She better be prepared now.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    When the Royal family enter the room, all the guests had stood up from their seat and at the same time, all of them kneeled to the floor, greeting the Royal family.

    "Long live his majesty!" the guests only made salute for the emperor as it was usually done to wee the emperor¡¯s arrival.

    All people in the room, lowered their head and none of them dare to raise their head to look at the emperor¡¯s face. Including Li Shi Ying.

    Even though she was so eager to see the emperor¡¯s face, she kept her curiosity inside her heart and followed the others to lowered her head while trying kneeling on the floor.

    For her this was the first time she would do this kind of salute until she had to kneel down on the floor. Li Shi Ying was about to kneel too following others when Chen suddenly stop her.

    Chen who never kneeled down to other before, stubbornly didn¡¯t kneel down! But he also stop Li Shi Ying from kneeling.

    "?? Chen?? We have to kneel!" Li Shi Ying went panicked when she saw the Royal family was about to enter the room for real and she haven¡¯t kneel down yet.

    What if the emperor killed her because of this??

    "Miss you don¡¯t have to kneel down! Remember, your ¡¯identity¡¯ now is someone from Zui Qiang continent! Moreover you are a trantor. You only need to bend your waist" Chen reprimand Li Shi Ying action of lowering her own pride.

    Before going to the pce, Jiu Wei actually had made ¡¯identity¡¯ for Li Shi Ying. He thought it would be good to say that she came from Zui Qiang continent and from a mysterious yet powerful n.

    After all the crown prince already knew she was a trantor, the emperor too would know sooner orter! So might as well faked her identity now. Moreover they were foreigner who entered the Youdu mountain so they need a very good identity for breaking thisw.

    If they said they came from Zui Qiang continent even the emperor couldn¡¯t do anything about them entering Youdu Mountain! They only need to show the emperor how strong they were indicating that they came from a high ss family.

    Li Shi Ying hearing Chen words, suddenly remembered what Jiu Wei said about her fake identity. Because she came from Zui Qiang continent, she wouldn¡¯t have to kneeled down to greet the emperor.

    It would only made her ¡¯pride¡¯ as Zui Qiang continent poeple, tainted.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t kneeled down and followed Chen to bent her waist a little doing a polite yet still prideful salute.

    Chen and Li Shi Ying only politely bend their waist a little making them really stand out among the crowd who were all kneeling on the floor.

    The emperor upon seeing this, was angered. Duan Hu Yan haven¡¯t told the emperor about Li Shi Ying identity so when the emperor saw this scene, he felt humiliated.

    How could there is a girl who didn¡¯t kneel down before his great self? He is the emperor! Who dare to look down on him??

    Duan Hui Nan who also saw this scene, felt the same as her father. She invited Chen because she had n for him but the one who invite Li Shi Ying was Duan Hu Yan.

    She didn¡¯t even want to see that b*tch face but thinking that she had to kneel down to wee her presence, she agree to invite Li Shi Ying to the banquet.

    But then Li Shi Ying surprisingly didn¡¯t kneel down! If Chen didn¡¯t do it then it is alright since he is super strong. Strong people can do anything as they please but Li Shi Ying! She is weak!

    Duan Hui Nan felt as if Li Shi Ying was looking down upon her by not kneeled down to greet her.

    When she saw Li Shi Ying and Chen didn¡¯t kneel down to greet her and her family, she felt offended. She want that b*tch girl to kneel down to her! She is a princess! Who is that Li Shi Ying anyway? How could she act like this?

    Duan Hui Nan wanted to gave a lesson to Li Shi Ying so she suddenly did something that shocked her brother, Duan Hu Yan who knew the truth of Li Shi Ying identity.

    "Father! That girl is so disrespectful! She didn¡¯t kneel down! She is looking down upon you father!" Using coetish voice, Duan Hui Yan began toined about Li Shi Ying attitude to her doting father so she couldpletely made Li Shi Ying lost face.

    This is a chance for her to make father emperor detest that b*tch!

 Chapter 352 352 Kneel Down

    <h4>352 Chapter 352 ¡°Kneel Down¡°</h4>

    At first the emperor was still cool headed even though he was angered. He was about to ask Duan Hu Yan, the one who invite Li Shi Ying about Li Shi Ying identity but then Duan Hui Nan interfere.

    Duan Hui Nan said this out loud so all the guests could hear herint. This...if he didn¡¯t do something to that girl he would be seen as an ipetent emperor by his people!

    Hearing his daughter obviousint, the emperor couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. In front of all his people, he felt humiliated! A mere girl out of nowhere dare to not kneel down to greet him, the emperor of this country!

    "You! Audacious! How could you not kneel down to greet us, the Royal family? Really audacious!" The emperor pointed his finger to Li Shi Ying who was doing a polite greet to them, shocking everyone in the room.

    Simultaneously, all the guests look at the direction where the princess pointed and saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t kneel down like them.

    !! What? that girl really didn¡¯t kneel down!

    It was really a tradition to kneel down in the presence of emperor which was believed to be the reincarnation of God so what Li Shi Ying did, as a mere moner¡¯, was seen as something very disrespectful.

    Usually only people with the same status as the emperor wouldn¡¯t have to kneel down but currently Li Shi Ying was known as a normal girl who luckily became Duan Hu Yan saviour.

    In that moment the guests immediately whispered to each other with a high tone of voice.

    "Ah! that girl is so audacious! how could she not kneel down to greet the Royal family?? Who does she think she is?" the prime minister of the white tiger countey, shouted out these words making the other guests thought the same.

    Even the empress who didn¡¯t know anything, also thought Li Shi Ying attitude was not polite to them, Royal family.

    Who is that girl? She and the man beside her didn¡¯t kneel down! This is disrespecting the Royal family!

    The empress felt the same like her husband so after the emperor said his words, she also joined to cornered Li Shi Ying for her disrespectful attitude.

    Duan Hu Yan who saw how things turned out like this, was about to stop his mother to make things worse but he was toote!

    "Who are you? Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down? Do you think you are that great to be this disrespectful to us?! Guard! take her out!" The empress on behalf of the emperor, suddenly called guards to get Li Shi Ying out from the room.

    Seeing this, Duan Hu Yan tried to tell his mother and his father about Li Shi Ying identity that allow her to do so but the empress and the emperor already strode to their seat leaving Duan Hu Yan speechless.

    Not only Duan Hu Yan who was speechless. Li Shi Ying was also speechless! How did this ended up like this? Chen said that this is the right thing to do with her current identity so how the hell she court problem instead??

    DRAP DRAP DRAP.

    The second after the empress call for guards, around 10 burly guards came to the banquet ce, about to drag Li Shi Ying and Chen out from the room but before the guards could came closer to Li Shi Ying, Chen suddenly released his pressure.

    BOOM!

    The pressure Chen released was on par with anyone in holy-saint stage making all the people inside the room which hadn¡¯t even reach saint stage, subconsciously kneeled down on the floor!

    The guards, the guests, even the emperor, the empress, Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan wasn¡¯t an expection. Upon sensing the pressure, they were too shocked to realize that they had been made to kneel down to Li Shi Ying!

    Looking at the people who went back to kneeling position, Chen nodded his head in satisfaction.

    How dare these lowly ants force his bunny to kneel? Since when the wife of a dragon, a mythological beast, a prince on top of that, have to kneel down to a mere human? He won¡¯t allow it!

    "T-this... holy saint pressure! Just what is going on?" The emperor who was made to kneel for the first time in his life, couldn¡¯t care more for his pride whatsoever.

    He was shocked! Shocked to the core. No one in their continent, Sui He continent had such strength. The strongest was only at saint stage but this man...had holy saint stage strength!

    W-who are those two? Is he mistaken thinking that they are a normalmoner??

    "F-father...those two...are from Zui Qiang continent! I was about to tell you all but hhh..." Duan Hu Yan immediately informed his father while trembling, trying not to faint upon receiving the pressure.

    A few people who were weaker than him such as thedies, were all already fainted. Even Duan Hui Nan also wasn¡¯t an exception.

    He himself now was at the edge to faint! If not for his quick response to use his divine beast strength to help him hold on from this pressure, he would already fainted by now and that would be very embarrassing for a crown prince like him.

    What? People from Zui Qiang continent??

 Chapter 353 353 First Face Slap

    <h4>353 Chapter 353 ¡°First Face p¡°</h4>

    What? People from Zui Qiang continent?? Those two??

    The emperor, the empress and Duan Hui Nan were all shocked when they heard Duan Hu Yante information.

    "Are they from Influential family?" the emperor still doubted Duan Hu Yan words so he try to see whether Li Shi Ying and Chen came from a high ss family or not.

    "Sorry to say this but the girl, Li Shi Ying, she is a trantor father..." With a sigh while still kneeling on the floor, Duan Hu Yuan dropped a bomb to the emperor and especially to Duan Hui Nan who had just regain her consciousness back.

    Duan Hui Nan just regain her consciousness and was a little bit dizzy so when she heard Duan Hu Yan words, she subconsciously denied it.

    It was impossible. That girl can¡¯t be the all mighty trantor!

    "No! you are lying! that b*tch can¡¯t be a trantor! How could it be?! She is nobody! A nobody!" Duan Hui Nan suddenly raise her voice and called Li Shi Ying b*tch which was heard by Chen and all the guests at the room.

    !! What? That girl who didn¡¯t kneel down to the emperor...is a trantor?!

    The secret that Duan Hu Yan tried to hide from other people, just like that was exposed because of his idiot twin sister.

    "Damn it you fool!" Duan Hu Yan hit Duan Hui Nan head feeling angry that the fact Li Shi Ying was a trantor was now known to many people inside the room.

    He intended to marry her for her power but if everybody knew then he would have a lot of rivals that wanted to court her! Damn it his sister is really idiot!

    Not only the guests who were shocked, the emperor was also once again shocked beyond imagination. He felt as if thunder strike him at this moment.

    Trantor? That young girl who is disrespecting him earlier...is a trantor?!

    A trantor visited his country and he just humiliated her in front of the others even went as far as ordering guard to drag her out??

    How could this be a simply matter anymore? He already offended the all mighty trantor! This...was like a p to his face!

    The people who were cornering Li Shi Ying before also felt embarrassed that they want to die.

    Instead of defending her or ttering her who was a trantor, they offend her instead! How stupid they were!!

    The emperor felt very embarrassed after he did offend Li Shi Ying by abusing his power as an emperor. A trantor status was actually higher than emperor because any emperor would want to take them to their side!

    But then he just killed his only chance to rope in a trantor!

    Among the people who were being face pped by this revtion, the one who suffered the most was Duan Hui Nan. She thought Li Shi Ying was only a normal rich girl from nowhere but she turned out to be a trantor!

    A profession anyone in this world admired!

    While all the people inside the room was talking about how Li Shi Ying turned out to be a trantor, the girl herself felt like dying.

    What was Duan Hu Yan doing?! Why the heck he told that idiot princess?? Now everyone knew she was a trantor! She would be exposed to more danger right? Damn!

    "Don¡¯t worry miss, no one can hurt you" Chen who could guess Li Shi Ying mind, took her hand and reassured her that things would be fine even if these people knew that she is a trantor.

    After all he and Jiu Wei had predicted that this would happen sooner orter.

    The emperor was really shaken hearing the truth and thus he quickly apologize to Li Shi Ying as quick as he could.

    "Thisdy, I apologize for not recognising you as a trantor earlier. Please don¡¯t mind my words before" The emperor indeed apologize but it wasn¡¯t a sincere apologize, everyone know it.

    ! What kind of apology is that?! His bunny was being cornered and even was about to be dragged out from the room! Is this how that old man apologize to his bunny?

    Chen hearing the emperor Insincere apology, was about to added more pressure to the people in the room out of anger but Li Shi Ying stopped him in time.

    "No. It¡¯s enough Chen just release them" Li Shi Ying sighed before stopping Chen from doing what he nned to do.

    Actually they could just go out from the room and leave the banquet instead of being troubled by these people but she still try to at least respected the Royal family.

    It¡¯s already enough the emperor apologize even though it wasn¡¯t sincere. She didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    So with Li Shi Ying words, Chen release the people from the pressure making them able to move again even though their knee had went numb from kneeling for too long.

    The emperor and the others could finally went back to their seat and now it was time to give present for the emperor!

    After the previous incident no one should dare to offend Li Shi Ying again but there is this one stubborn princess who wanted to see Li Shi Ying being humiliated.

    Another round of problem ising soon!

 Chapter 354 354 Gift for Emperor

    <h4>354 Chapter 354 ¡°Gift for Emperor¡°</h4>

    Another round of problem ising soon!

    This time it was the moment for guests to gave the emperor a present. Starting from the lowest rank minister, one by one gave the emperor a gift and the emperor would directly opened it right there.

    This was the moment that Duan Hui Nan had been waiting for. She had prepared a very good gift for her father and she wanted to show off! Not only that she was sure because Li Shi Ying was invitedte, she mustn¡¯t have prepared a good gift.

    As a trantor if her gift wasn¡¯t that good wouldn¡¯t that made Li Shi Ying be seen as a stingy girl? That would damage her reputation!

    After all the people inside the room giving their gift, it was Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Yan turn to ¡¯show off¡¯ their gift to their father.

    "Father! We get this for you" Duan Hui Yan said cheerfully as she opened up a box with the present she and Duan Hu Yan had prepared.

    The moment the present was revealed, all the people in this room except Li Shi Ying and Chen, gasp in shock.

    "T-that...that is 1000 years old ginseng! a very rare herb that only grow in Youdu Mountain!" One of an alchemist inside the room, stood up from his seat after he saw what the present was.

    1000 years old ginseng was indeed a very rare herb that can only be found in a ce where scared beast ruled. In this country only Youdu Mountain had it.

    But, getting this herb was so difficult even for Royal family as no adventurer or cultivator would willingly sold this ginseng. This 1000 years old ginseng could raise your strength for 2 whole rank! That¡¯s why this ginseng was very valuable.

    As to how these Duan siblings got it, they were just lucky to spot it at the fourth level and actually this was the reason why they were being chased by the three big divine beasts.

    It was because they stole this ginseng!

    "Oh such a wonderful gift! my children are the best" the emperor clearly looked happy and proud with what his children gift him.

    What a filial children! So they went to the Youdu Mountain that day to search for this ginseng!

    All the people in the room felt envious that the emperor had such filial children. They sang praises for the emperor because he had two very filial children.

    This of course made the emperor mood rise. He was losing face earlier because he offended Li Shi Ying but now he regain his pride again after his two children gave him this gift!

    "Ah our gift is really couldn¡¯t bepared to Lady Li gift! She is a trantor thate from the Zui Qiang continent, our present really can¡¯t bepared to hers" After the rain of praises to the emperor, to act humble, Duan Hui Nan Intentionally mentioned Li Shi Ying name.

    This not only could made her look humble and kind but also could made people were looking forward to seeing Li Shi Ying gift for the emperor!

    When Duan Hui Nan mentioned Li Shi Ying name, all people in the room suddenly look at her with expectant eyes.

    Right! that girl is a trantor so the gift she prepared must be superb as well!

    Looking at the people who were already expecting things from her, Li Shi Ying immediately know that this was another vicious n of Duan Hui Nan.

    Duan Hui Nan knew for sure that she was given the invitation a night before the banquet so could there be enough time to prepare avish gift? Of course not even if she was a trantor.

    Maybe a trantor had a lot of money but it was a question whether they had a lot of good treasures too. Meanwhile getting good treasure in a day even if you have so much money, was impossible.

    This was why Duan Hui Nan look happy to see the downfall of Li Shi Ying. The more people looking up to her, the more it would be embarrassing when she couldn¡¯t met their expectations.

    Really...vicious!

    Chen who saw the situation also thought the same as Li Shi Ying but from what he knew, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t prepare any gift!

    "Miss..." Chen was about to do something about this situation. He could just took out any treasure he had inside his spatial ring but Li Shi Ying shook her head.

    "Don¡¯t worry how could I haven¡¯t prepare for this? I already prepare a gift" Li Shi Ying smile and stood up from her seat. She silently took out a jar from her spatial ring before she slowly approached the emperor.

    "Greetings to your majesty, may your majesty live a long and prosperous life" Li Shi Ying with a slight bow, gave the emperor a jar.

    This jar looked old and normal so when the people inside the room saw this, they began to questioned what was inside the jar.

    Wouldn¡¯t the jar look too normal for a treasure? If it was wine...then nothing could amaze them. If it was a herb, it wouldn¡¯t be contained inside a jar!

    Just what was inside it? Could it rival the 1000 years old ginseng the Duan siblings gave?

 Chapter 355 355 Second Face Slap

    <h4>355 Chapter 355 ¡°Second Face p¡°</h4>

    Despite the people were whispering to each other trying to guess what was inside the jar, Li Shi Ying waspletely calm. She won¡¯t let others made fun of her because of her gift for the emperor so...she already prepare a good one!

    That 1000 years old ginseng couldn¡¯t even bepared to her gift. Heh Duan Hui Nan, see with your own eyes how my gift would make your gift worthless!

    CLAK.

    The emperor carefully opened the jar after thanking Li Shi Ying for the gift and the moment it was opened, every people in the room could saw the yellowish color of the thing inside it.

    "T-that! wasn¡¯t that..." one of the people who was the nearest to the emperor seat, stood up in shock when he saw the thing inside the jar.

    The emperor along with the empress and the Duan siblings were also shocked when they saw the gift Li Shi Ying gave.

    "This...is a Royal honey!" the emperor gasped in surprise seeing the thick honey filling the old jar. If it was a normal honey then the emperor wouldn¡¯t be so shocked.

    When the emperor said it was Royal honey, all the guests inside the room went noisy.

    "Royal honey! isn¡¯t that the legendary honey that the guardian of Youdu Mountain drink??" a general stood up from his seat while pointed the jar with trembling hands.

    "Then...won¡¯t it be that honey...that can..." one of the guest near the general had his face went pale. Even thedies inside the room also knew about this honey so their reaction were priceless.

    Royal Honey, the honey produced by the queen bee owned by Qi Tou. This honey can persevere your beauty so anyone who drank it, won¡¯t aging. They will look young for a long time. Also, this honey could made you live for another 50 years!

    This honey was used by Li Shi Ying herself to at least, prolong her life in case the 10 years deadline she couldn¡¯t achive it. The queen bee she got as her beast produced this honey once a month and she got so many that she could use it for bathing.

    So Li Shi Ying decided to give some of this honey to the emperor.

    "Thisdy, the gift you give is so precious!" the emperor hand was trembling as he close back the jar lid.

    This honey...could only be obtained if they get the queen bee herself! But since the queen bee is a divine beast and is rumored to be very strong, there haven¡¯t been a single cultivator in his country that could obtain this honey.

    But thisdy trantor can casually give such a precious honey as a mere birthday present!

    All the guests inside the room had their view about Li Shi Ying, raised again. Not only the girl was a young trantor, she also had such a treasure! This means she also would at least have strength.

    "Lady Li present is the best! truly suit her status! 1000 years old ginseng can¡¯tpare with the Royal honey!" the guests began topared Li Shi Ying gift with Duan siblings gift making the Duan siblings had red face.

    That Li Shi Ying must obtained the queen bee to be able to provide this Royal honey!

    While Duan Hu Yan began to admire Li Shi Ying even more, Duan Hui Nan didn¡¯t think so.

    Looking at the people who were singing praises for Li Shi Ying, Duan Hui Nan felt so humiliated! Her gift was said to be less worthy than Li Shi Ying gift.

    As a princess who prepare this gift for her own father thenter found out that other people gift is more fabulous than her gift, Duan Hui Nan felt like her pride was blown off.

    How could someone else gift be better than the gift prepared by the emepror¡¯s children? Wouldn¡¯t this be a shame for the Duan siblings??

    When people were noisy ttering Li Shi Ying for her kindness and her generous nature, Duan Hui Nan felt as if Li Shi Ying had p her on her cheek.

    S-she purposely give the invitation cardte so that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t have time to prepare gift but! That b*tch still manage to give a good gift?? Even better than her gift!

    Duan Hui Nan felt embarrassed and shamed but with her stubborn nature how could she back down? If status and wealth she was inferior to Li Shi Ying then she still had her beauty!

    She remembered that Li Shi Ying was indeed beautiful but...that b*tch wasn¡¯t as beautiful as her!

    No wonder that b*tch wore veil to this banquet. She must be ashamed to show her so-so beauty! In this room among these youngdies, she was still the prettiest!

    Li Shi Ying had just went back to her seat when suddenly, Duan Hui Nan once again made problem for her.

    "Lady Li gift is indeed gorgeous but...I wonder why Lady Li wear veil...it is quite inappropriate for guest to cover their face here" Duan Hui Nan sh an innocent smile as she look at Li Shi Ying with concern.

    It was as if she was a kind princess who wanted to remind Li Shi Ying about the circumstances around the pce!

 Chapter 356 356 Revealing Face

    <h4>356 Chapter 356 ¡°Revealing Face¡°</h4>

    Hearing Duan Hui Nan reminder, all the people inside the room instantly recalled the pce rule. Indeed in a banquet held in pce, the guest must not wear anything to cover their face.

    This is considered rude for the host who make the banquet. Up until now they haven¡¯t really take this matter into consideration because of Li Shi Ying high status but then Duan Hui Nan had ¡¯kindly¡¯ stated it out loud, how could they pretend to not notice it?

    Even the emperor himself find this situation to be awkward. He intended to let Li Shi Ying wore veil as no one among his guests mentioned this but now his daughter had talked about it!

    As an emperor if he couldn¡¯t straighten his own rule then who would respect him as the one ruling this country? If only Duan Hui Nan didn¡¯t say anything then the others too wouldn¡¯t do anything about Li Shi Ying wearing veil to attend a pce banquet.

    "Lady Li...can you please remove your veil? It¡¯s the custom here so..." The emperor could only awkwardly asked Li Shi Ying to remove her veil. After all that was the rule.

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t flustered at all. She wore veil out of habit and if she had to take it off now she won¡¯t mind but...a person mind this.

    "Miss..." Chen was rather reluctant if Li Shi Ying took off her veil. After all he had seen how beautiful she was...and for some reasons he didn¡¯t like the idea of other people seeing his bunny pretty appearance too!

    "Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s just taking off veil" Li Shi Ying thought Chen did this because her make up was rather strange so it would be embarrassing but Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t mind.

    She had seen her reflection on the mirror and even though she thought it was rather unusual, she didn¡¯t think her face was ugly.

    Li Shi Ying just couldn¡¯t guess what was Duan Hui Nan plotted for her until she wanted her to take off her veil. What was in that princess mind? She really couldn¡¯t guess it.

    Of course what Duan Hui Nan want was for people to see how in Li Shi Ying face was and so she could still get attention as the prettiest girl in this banquet.

    Duan Hui Nan just wanted to be the best at every aspect and Li Shi Ying whom she saw as a nuisance, mustn¡¯t be better than her.

    Not only Duan Hui Nan, even thedies in the room also wanted Li Shi Ying to take off her veil. They felt jealous that she had a high status with handsome man beside her so thedies also curious to see Li Shi Ying face.

    For girl after all no matter how strong they were in the end they still need beautiful face to marry someone from high status. In this era woman can¡¯t be independent not like in Li Shi Ying.

    Because of that thedies who attend the banquet, all pray that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t beautiful. In that way they won¡¯t feel inferior to her.

    The men inside the room also curious with Li Shi Ying true appearance. She had high status, good treasure, and strong. So if she is a beauty and had talent...she would be a perfect wife candidate!

    This was what Chen worried about. He knew how these men thought as he too was a man. Knowing his bunny would be the target of these people greedy wish, he felt stuffy!

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying began to slowly took off her veil and the moment she did so, the whole banquet went silent. It was noisy earlier with people demanding her to took off her veil but now it was so silent until you could hear the sound of people breathing.

    The men in the room all had their jaw dropped to the floor as they nearly drooled when they saw Li Shi Ying without her veil while thedies all quietly ate the snack in front of them, trying their best to reduce their presence.

    So beautiful!

    Li Shi Ying face was still so young and fresh but she looked mature with make up on her face. Pink lips like cherry, that deep and beautiful moon-like eyes, coupled with her snow white skin, Li Shi Ying looked like a moon goddess!

    She looked mysteriously elegant. Just like a painting.

    Many men inside the room had their mind filled with Li Shi Ying beauty including Duan Hu Yan. He had saw Li Shi Ying face before and it was normal but then looking at her now, he doubted his memory.

    Who¡¯s this beautifuldy?? Is that even the same Li Shi Ying he saw before?

    At that moment Duan Hu Yan instantly swore that he would made Li Shi Ying his wife no matter what method he had to use.

    Getting such a pretty wife with high status, strength and wealth who wouldn¡¯t want to? Even the other men inside the room who still hadn¡¯t take in a wife, thought the same as Duan Hu Yan.

    Duan Hu Yan was so enchanted with Li Shi Ying beauty that he had his eyes fixed to Li Shi Ying face, unable to look anywhere anymore making Duan Hui Nan felt utterly defeated.

 Chapter 357 357 Youre Too Beautiful

    <h4>357 Chapter 357 ¡°You¡°re Too Beautiful¡°</h4>

    Duan Hui Nan thought Li Shi Ying would appear like usual, in and normal but what¡¯s with her appearance tonight?? Even if she hate that b*tch she still admit that she is very beautiful tonight!

    All the people inside the room were enchanted with Li Shi Ying beauty that their eyes were fixated on her face. This made Li Shi Ying felt ufortable.

    She was about to put on her veil again when someone already did it for her even before she took her veil.

    That someone was none other than Chen. Since Li Shi Ying face was revealed, he already felt bad mood.

    Chen saw how the men in the room already went head over heels for Li Shi Ying beauty! This made him irritated.

    No one could see his bunny¡¯s beauty other than him! A woman beauty should be enjoyed by her husband alone and he is her legal husband right??

    Chen didn¡¯t know that he already began to feel possessive toward Li Shi Ying. What he thought now was how to made all these bastard, stop looking at his bunny!

    Thinking so, Chen immediately took Li Shi Ying veil and put it on to her face again. While doing so, Chen even nned to dig the eyes of any men that had seen his bunny face.

    Chen action covering Li Shi Ying face with the veil, of course instantly inviting protest from the men and also from Li Shi Ying herself.

    "Chen? what are you doing...this is the pce rule so-" Li Shi Ying was worried that they would invite trouble again by ignoring the pce rule but then Chen whispered to Li Shi Ying ear with his husky and slightly hoarse voice.

    "Miss you are too beautiful. I can¡¯t allow you to not wearing veil" With a smooth movement, Chen covered Li Shi Ying face with the veil as he stood up from his seat and bowed slightly to the emperor.

    "Forgive us your majesty, Lady Li isn¡¯t feeling good so she has to wear her veil" With a smile, Chen didn¡¯t wait for the emperor answer before sitting down again to his seat.

    When Chen sentence arrived at Li Shi Ying ear, at that time she could felt her heart suddenly beat faster for the n-th time.

    !! n-not fair!!

    Chen voice when he told Li Shi Ying that she was too beautiful making the girl felt like she could melt right there on the spot.

    T-that was sneak attack!! Chen pped her hand earlier but now he said she was too beautiful?! D-damn! \\(///¦²///)

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red as Chen sentence rang for a few times in her mind making herpletely lost her mind within his sweet sentence.

    While Li Shi Ying was dealing with her chaotic heart, the men in the room all stare dagger at Chen who casually covered Li Shi Ying with veil, ruining their excitement of seeing beautiful girl.

    Even Duan Hu Yan also felt the same as the other men. He wanted to scold Chen so bad but knowing the other party strength, he choose to kept silent.

    Hmph even if that bodyguard covered Li Shi Ying face with veil, sooner orter he would be able to enjoy not only her face but also her body! At that time this damn Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything!

    Chen saw how Duan Hu Yan was looking at him with anger in his eyes but Chen only casually shrugged his shoulder and move closer to Li Shi Ying seat, purposely provoking Duan Hu Yan.

    What? a mere crown prince of human country dare to look at his bunny with that eyes? hmph! (£þ^£þ)

    Chen even went as far as pulling Li Shi Ying closer and fixed her cloak as an excuse to show off to Duan Hu Yan making Duan Hu Yan almost explode from anger.

    "Ehem! Father let¡¯s move on to the talent show now shall we?" seeing the atmosphere had turned bad with her brother acting weird, Duan Hui Nan quickly asked her father to continue the banquet to the next event.

    Talent show! This event is a golden chance for every unmarrieddies in this banquet to show off their talent in hope they could attract unmarried young master from good family.

    This was also another event that Duan Hui Nan had been waiting for. So what if Li Shi Ying was more beautiful than her? Her talent might be better than that b*tch!

    Men might like beautiful girl but if that girl didn¡¯t have talent for art, that would be pointless. This is the chance for her to attract Chen interest!

    It¡¯s so hateful how Chen always act intimate whenever he was with that Li Shi Ying. But now after she show her talent, she was sure Chen would look at her!

    "Yes let¡¯s move on to the talent show" the emperor also felt how his son was acting weird so he immediately announced for thedies toe forward one by one to show off their talent.

    The talent shown to the people in the banquet were usually art such as singing, ying music instrument, dancing, painting, making poem and such.

    Which unfortunately Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t do at all. Li Shi Ying had a feeling that this event was another plot Duan Hui Nan prepared for her!

 Chapter 358 358 Talent Show

    <h4>358 Chapter 358 ¡°Talent Show¡°</h4>

    The row ofdies began to show off their talent when the emperor started the event. These beautifuldies sang, yed guqin, make poem and dance.

    The whole banquet be lively with this talent show with many young master of good family began to find a wife candidate for themselves.

    Up until now, it has been an hour already but Duan Hui Nan and Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t been up to show their talent yet. This was obviously another plot of Duan Hui Nan to make she and Li Shi Ying perform at the veryst.

    Seeing this pattern, even Chen already realize what this Duan Hui Nan about to do. She would first perform her talent and then challenge Li Shi Ying to perform too.

    The problem is...Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t sing, couldn¡¯t dance, couldn¡¯t paint, couldn¡¯t y ancient instrument, couldn¡¯t make poem and such!

    "Miss...after that Duan Hui Nan perform she will ask you to perform too..." Chen whispered to Li Shi Ying when Duan Hui Nan was currently dancing, performing her talent.

    Duan Hui Nan dance was truly very good, even the best out of otherdies dance truly suit her status as this country princess.

    Duan Hui Nan dance was very beautiful like a goddess dance making everyone in the room were enchanted by her dance.

    If Duan Hui Nan dance was this good...what would happen to Li Shi Ying then? She couldn¡¯t even dance right?

    "Hm..." Li Shi Ying too, thought the same as Chen. Looking at Duan Hui Nan who would asionally stealing nce at Chen and her, she knew this brat would made her perform after she finished dancing.

    With Duan Hui Nan good dance, if she went up right after her and couldn¡¯t perform anything better, the people would gossiped her to be not talented

    That would be the greatest plot to embarrass her!

    In this era, art talent for women was as important as strength for men that¡¯s why aside from making themselves beautiful, women in this era also practice hard to be able to made a good art performance just like now.

    That¡¯s why a woman who weren¡¯t talented in art, would be seen as a failure and mostly would only be able to ended up as a concubine.

    This might be the reason why Duan Hui Nan wanted to bring her down with talent show performance. Somehow that Duan Hui Nan must have knew that she couldn¡¯t perform any art show!

    "Wow! her highness is truly talented!" the people beside Li Shi Ying began to pped hand making Li Shi Ying snapped out from her thought.

    She saw Duan Hui Nan had finish her dance this means...next would be her turn!

    As what Chen and Li Shi Ying expected, after receiving endless praises from the guests, Duan Hui Nan twirled her dress cutely as she said humbly.

    "My dance couldn¡¯t bepared to Lady Li talent! I have seen her performance before and it is really out of this world!" With a smile, Duan Hui Nan sessfully mentioned Li Shi Ying again in order to bring her down.

    Heh Li Shi Ying. This princess knew that you couldn¡¯t do any art performance! The man she hire to inquire about Li Shi Ying, told her about it so...this would your end game Li Shi Ying!

    You will embarrass yourself right here and right now!

    "Oh I don¡¯t know about it. Lady Li, would you please grace us with your performance? I¡¯m sure everyone here want to see it" The emperor eyes brighten after he heard what Duan Hui Nan said.

    In order to made this party exciting, a talent show from a trantor would be good! Maybe Lady Li would show a unique dance or something. This would benefit a lot for him!

    The guest wouldter mentioned how grand his birthday banquet was so it really wasn¡¯t a bad idea to ask for Lady Li to perform!

    The emperor obviously had high hopes for Li Shi Ying to made his own birthday banquet grander with her performance. Even Duan Hu Yan was also expecting to see what kind of performance Li Shi Ying would show to them.

    The guests knowing Li Shi Ying identity and her beauty she shown earlier, also anticipated Li Shi Ying performance with high hopes. It would be super rare to see a trantor showing their performance!

    Could it be magic performance or unique dance? They couldn¡¯t wait!

    Looking at the people expectant eyes, Li Shi Ying face darken as well as Chen face. Both of them knew the higher these people hope for her performance to be something unusual, the greater the shame she would receive if she failed to liven up these people expectations!

    Duan Hui Nan, you are really vicious!

    "Miss you..." Chen was worried that Li Shi Ying reputation would be ruined if she perform badly. After all he knew for sure how Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t talented in art at all.

    She could sing well but strangely Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t sing any song of this era. She also couldn¡¯t make poem, paint, dance or anything that¡¯s why he was worried for his bunny!

    "Don¡¯t worry you forget I still have a trump card" Li Shi Ying smile as she remembered her talent.

    She did have 1 thing she was good at!

 Chapter 359 359 The Might of a Storyteller

    <h4>359 Chapter 359 ¡°The Might of a Storyteller¡°</h4>

    One thing she knew she was good at, it was the art of storytelling! Thisdies in the room only learn dance, poetry, painting, singing, ying instrumental and such but they didn¡¯t learn the art of story telling.

    Maybe a normal story telling won¡¯t amaze this people but...she just had a special divine beast that could made her story elevated to another level.

    The purple scorpion! With the hallucination mist produced by this divine beast, she could made the audience felt as if they were inside the story she told.

    That would be epic!

    Li Shi Ying wore the purple scorpion tools form, a jade waist after she told him to secretly release his hallucination mist. With this...preparationplete!

    "What will you perform Lady Li? singing? dancing? or..." the emperor asked Li Shi Ying what she was going to do out of curiosity.

    Whatever Lady Li did, it must be something amazing!

    "I will do...a story telling" while Li Shi Ying said this, the purple scorpion had secretly began to let out a beautiful green mist around Li Shi Ying which was a good match for her mint clothes.

    The guests all gasped in excitement seeing a thin green mist suddenly appear around Li Shi Ying and in no time, enveloped the whole room.

    "Oh! green mist! Lady Li must have use her trantor power!" one of the guest talked to her friend when she saw such a beautiful mist began to enveloped the room in a mystic way.

    "Yeah Lady Li performance, story telling! how unusual! this mist might be a part of her performance!" another Lady even though the mist with her hand as she look forward to what kind of performance Li Shi Ying would show them

    The guests never suspect that the mist was a hallucination mist. All of them thought that the mist was something Li Shi Ying used to make the atmosphere matched her story.

    Only Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan recognize this mist as they had went pass through it so they knew, it was a hallucination mist!

    "This...this is!" Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan were about to warn the others that this mist was in fact hallucination mist but they were toote.

    Li Shi Ying had began her story with one sentence. "The title of this story I will tell you all is...ddin"

    The moment Li Shi Ying said ¡¯ddin¡¯, all the people in the room including Chen, hadpletely being caught in hallucination controlled by Li Shi Ying.

    This time Li Shi Ying inserted her own imagination to the hallucination so that the people who listen to her story would felt as if they were really inside it.

    When Li Shi Ying began her story, all the guests suddenly saw the view in front of their eyes weren¡¯t that banquet ce again but a vast and bright dessert.

    "! This..this is the dessert continent?? How could it be! Is this magic??" One of the guest was shocked when he saw dessert in front of his eyes. He could even felt the heat!

    The view Li Shi Ying brought to the guest felt so real until Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan who already knew that this was a hallucination, still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This view...looked so real! As if they were there instead!

    Li Shi Ying then began to told the story of ddin starting from the view of the city, bringing the guests to explore the city of citizen in dessert continent.

    Everyone in the banquet never went to dessert continent before including Chen so they were so excited they could see and felt what it was like to visit dessert continent.

    Of course the excitement didn¡¯t end there as Li Shi Ying arrived at the plot where the ddin found the magicmp and summoned the djinn.

    "Wah! What is that creature?!" the guest who were inside the hallucination mist, all gasped in shock seeing the view of big blue djinn in front of them.

    This was the first time they ever saw creature like this!

    Inside the hallucination mist, the guests could hear Li Shi Ying voice as the narrator but then they also heard each character voice chatting or doing action in front of them making the story weren¡¯t just a story anymore.

    It was as if they were inside it!

    The guests were being amazed by many things in Li Shi Ying story. The pce of people living in dessert continent, the magic, the flying carpet and such.

    The guests were really so immersed in the story. Even the Duan siblings too,pletely forgot that they were inside a hallucination.

    Not only the Duan siblings, Chen also felt amazed by the story Li Shi Ying brought to them. It was really something different and out of this world!

    He didn¡¯t expect his bunny to use the hallucination mist for making her story became so real like this. She is surprisingly very talented!

    Li Shi Ying way of telling story was indeed amazing. She could change her voice to match the character inside the story! Truly a perfect performance

    15 minutester...

    "¡¯That¡¯s it the end of the story~" When Li Shi Ying pped her hand, the mist surrounding the room slowly faded making the guests one by one went back to reality.

 Chapter 360 360 Marriage Proposal

    <h4>360 Chapter 360 ¡°Marriage Proposal¡°</h4>

    "This...we¡¯re back!" one of the guest look around the room to make sure they really ¡¯went back¡¯ from the adventure they just had through Li Shi Ying story.

    "A-amazing! how could a story make us feel as if we¡¯re really inside it??" once the guests were back to the reality, the emperor stood up from his chair and p for Li Shi Ying amazing performance.

    It was truly like magic! This performance couldn¡¯t even bepared to otherdies performance before. This was more like miracle!

    Is this the power of a trantor?

    The guests also felt the same feeling as the emperor. They were too amazed by Li Shi Ying performance to say anything. Her performance couldn¡¯t bepared to the previous performance at all!

    This story telling art Li Shi Ying show, was at a whole different level with mere dancing singing or ying instrument.

    Now the guests had knew how Li Shi Ying was perfect. Beautiful girl, young, had high status, had strength and good background, moreover also talented. Which men wouldn¡¯t want her?

    After this talent show there would be a different and separate party for thedies and the men so if anyone would want to made marriage proposal, they had to it now or never.

    Even the old men inside the room also thought of making proposal for their own son to get Li Shi Ying as their inw.

    The eyes of every men in the room shone with determinations! This made Duan Hui Nan who nned to embarrass Li Shi Ying once again felt a huge face p to her face.

    Damn it!! She didn¡¯t know that b*tch could actually show such a good performance!!

    Duan Hui Nan face went red from embarrassment since she had waited for Li Shi Ying downfall only to be greeted with her sess instead.

    Li Shi Ying bowed slightly to the emperor before looking at Duan Hui Nan with an obvious smirk on her face.

    Heh Duan Hui Nan, your n to embarrass her is only like this? Don¡¯t think you can drag her down!

    Li Shi Ying turned her body gracefully as she left the center of the room back to her seat with her heart filled with satisfaction.

    Hehehe this must be another face p for that princess pride! That princess thought she would embarrass her own self by not performing well? There¡¯s no way that would happen!

    Li Shi Ying happily sat down on her seat with Chen quickly put on her cloak on her shoulder again as he whispered to her ear.

    "Miss what a good performance! I never know miss can do story telling" Chen carefully tied the knot for Li Shi Ying cloak as he genuinely praise Li Shi Ying for her performance.

    "I-it¡¯s not that good..." seeing Chen face in front of her face, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but felt awkward so she stuttered a bit.

    Duan Hu Yan saw how Chen and Li Shi Ying once again acted ¡¯intimate¡¯ from his seat so he couldn¡¯t help but felt a little irritated.

    That Chen again. He is only a strong bodyguard! Even if hee from Zui Qiang continent, he is still a bodyguard how could he matched Li Shi Ying who was a trantor?

    Only he, a crown prince could match her!

    He really had to do something right now or this chance would go away. He had to propose Li Shi Ying for marriage right here right now.

    The atmosphere between Chen and Li Shi Ying were good as they chatted with each other waiting for the party to swifted to the separate party for youngster when suddenly, they heard Duan Hu Yan said something shocking.

    "Father emperor, this prince wish to ask Lady Li for marriage!" Duan Hu Yan get up from his seat, bowed to the emperor as he said his wish out loud, shocking not only Li Shi Ying and Chen but also the people inside the room.

    !! What?? His highness crown prince also wish for marriage with Lady Li??

    The young masters inside the room all had gloomy face while the elder frowned while shaking their head.

    s...what a pity! They had wanted to propose Lady Li but if the crown prince wanted to made her into his crown princess then who could refute?

    "Good good it¡¯s good. The two of you really suit each other. What about it Lady Li? My son is a promising youth you will never regret choosing him" the emperor was happy that his son had the intention to marry Li Shi Ying.

    After all he also had the thought of marrying his son to Li Shi Ying. If Li Shi Ying could be his son¡¯s wife then his country would prosper more!

    Hearing this sudden marriage proposal right in front of these many people, Li Shi Ying almost spurted out the water she just drank.

    W-WHAT?! M-marriage?? How shameless this Duan Hu Yan could be?? She already said before she didn¡¯t want to!!

    All the eyes of the people in the room, suddenly directed at her waiting for her response making Li Shi Ying felt awkward. She wasn¡¯t afraid to refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal straight to his face but she need a good excuse!

    But...what excuse she have?

 Chapter 361 361 Fiance

    <h4>361 Chapter 361 ¡°Fiance¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying stay silent to think of a good excuse to refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal after all even if she had a high status it wasn¡¯t good to make Royal family lose face in front of other people.

    Li Shi Ying was indeed calm but a person beside her, couldn¡¯t calm down at all. How could he calm down?!

    Chen who saw how things had gone just like what he hated the most, couldn¡¯t keep his calm anymore.

    For someone to propose to marry his bunny right in front of her own husband which was him, was something considered audacious!!

    How dare this ant propose his legal wife right in front of his face?? What did he take dragons for?!

    Chen was about to stood up and punch Duan Hu Yan straight on his face but Li Shi Ying who notice Chen weird behaviour, stopped him.

    Li Shi Ying put her hand on Chen shoulder, preventing him from standing up. This made Chen anger slowly disappear but he still had the urge to punch that crown prince.

    "Miss? Don¡¯t stop me" Chen gritted his teeth trying to make Li Shi Ying release his shoulder in a gentle way but Li Shi Ying look at Chen eyes and shook her eyes.

    "No Chen. Don¡¯t make trouble" Li Shi Ying had learn to not act rash and reckless from her previous experience. If things could be solved without violence why would she solved it with violence.

    She knew Chen was mad with Duan Hu Yan selfishness but she also thought how she had to at least try not to damage Duan Hu Yan pride as a Royal family.

    After all in this banquet not only minister and their family who attend but also the top three strongest family in White Tiger Country, were also here. She couldn¡¯t just made Duan Hu Yan lose face in front of these young masters from big families right?

    "Fine I won¡¯t punch him but what will you do to refuse him?" Chen frowned slightly but he didn¡¯t try to stand up again.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying cheek blushed red because just now she just had a good excuse to refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal. It was just that...she didn¡¯t know if Chen wanted to help her with it.

    "I...I have n but will you help me? Just agree with everything I¡¯ll sayter" Li Shi Ying with her face still blushing red, stood up from her seat.

    She didn¡¯t know that while she was whispering to Chen, a young master from the number one family in white tiger country who happened to sit near her, had guessed her n.

    The young master chuckled to himself seeing Li Shi Ying red face and thought about how cunning she could be.

    So this girl wasn¡¯t only talented but also smart...at making excuse. There would be a good show to watch!

    "I am happy with your highness intention to marry me but unfortunately I have to refuse" Li Shi Ying bowed her head and acted regretful, using all her barely pass acting skill.

    !!

    All the people in the room were shocked when Li Shi Ying refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal very quick in less than a minute.

    Why did she refuse?? Marrying a Royal family even though not in Zui Qiang continent could still be considered fortunate!

    "W-what? why?" Duan Hu Yan was taken aback with Li Shi Ying answer. He did think she will refuse when he proposed her back in the Youdu Mountain but they were in front of others now!

    "I...I have fiance already!" Li Shi Ying blurted out her lie which made Chen who heard it, almost choked on his own saliva.

    W-WHAT?! Fiance?? Since when his bunny has fiance??

    "What? fiance?? I don¡¯t know anything about this. You are not lying aren¡¯t u?" With pale face Duan Hu Yan quickly refute Li Shi Ying excuse.

    Fiance? Is it true?

    "Yes and my fiance is actually here with me" Li Shi Ying went back to her seat and dragged the oblivious Chen with her before kissing his cheek in front of the people in the banquet.

    CUP!

    "Chen is my fiance!" This one sentenceing out from Li Shi Ying mouth send thunder to Chen and to the guests inside the room.

    T-that bodyguard isn¡¯t bodyguard?! He is Lady Li fiance?? They thought he is her exclusive bodyguard!!

    Chen himself was also taken aback with Li Shi Ying tant lie. Since when he became his bunny fiance??

    "Right honey?" Li Shi Ying who saw Chen nk face pinched his waist with a sweet devil smile stered on her face signaling Chen to just nod and say yes!

    This is the idea she had thought. If she had fiance then Duan Hu Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to marry her! Perfect lie! Well even though she kinda felt guilty to drag Chen into her y b-but her intention was pure okay?!

    I-its not because she hope for something else between her and Chen to happen okay??

    "No I don¡¯t believe it! Chen isn¡¯t your fiance!" This time it was Duan Hui Nan who shout out strongly refuse to believe Li Shi Ying words.

    No it can¡¯t be. Chen wasn¡¯t that b*tch fiance! He was her bodyguard right?! She thought so when they met in Youdu Mountain!

 Chapter 362 362 Prove

    <h4>362 Chapter 362 ¡°Prove¡°</h4>

    Following Duan Hui Nan words were also words from guests who didn¡¯t believe in what Li Shi Ying said. After all Chen indeed look like Li Shi Ying exclusive bodyguard than her fiance.

    "Right! We don¡¯t believe it Lady Li that man can¡¯t be your fiance! He is only a bodyguard!" One of the guest who wanted to ¡¯lick¡¯ the Royal family feet, refute Li Shi Ying words, backing up for Duan Hu Yan.

    Not only that a lot of guests suddenly began to doubt Li Shi Ying words and cornered her saying that her words was just an excuse to refuse their crown prince proposal.

    "Lady Li just ept the proposal it¡¯s good for you too. What ame excuse saying that bodyguard is your fiance" one of the guest became bold enough to ¡¯force¡¯ Li Shi Ying to ept Duan Hu Yan proposal.

    Not only that, Duan Hui Nan also joined the crowd to force Li Shi Ying to marry Duan Hu Yan!

    "Lady Li are you joking? My brother is the best husband candidate you can find you know" Duan Hui Nan totally disregarded the fact that Li Shi Ying had high status as a trantor.

    She could just marry a crown prince from any country in Zui Qiang continent and that would be a lot better than marrying someone from Sui He continent.

    Duan Hui Nan wanted to match Li Shi Ying with her brother so she could get Chen all to herself! She didn¡¯t mind Chen status as a bodyguard. After all her father, the emperor would also agree to ¡¯keep¡¯ such a strong person here.

    This people became brave to force Li Shi Ying because they were blinded by greed to actually dare forcing a trantor to agree to a marriage proposal.

    Well they could be this brave because Li Shi Ying was young. They thought even though her bodyguard, Chen, was strong but a youngster like her could be easily threatened.

    Seeing the situation went wrong, Li Shi Ying began to feel worry. Was her lie could be seen that easily?! Then...what should she do?? Damn!! Should she just use her power to make these people shut up?!

    But she didn¡¯t want to use violence!

    Chen who saw the situation wasn¡¯t good for Li Shi Ying actually already nned to silenced all the people who doubted Li Shi Ying with his strength.

    How dare these ants force his bunny to ept that bastard proposal?! She is a trantor alright?? Even if she is still young isn¡¯t this act of forcing her to ept someone else proposal isn¡¯t appropriate?!

    He was strong after all so no one could force Li Shi Ying to marry that bastard but he remembered Li Shi Ying prefer peaceful way to solve anything.

    Chen lowered his head a little as he had a good idea in his mind to convince these people that he was indeed Li Shi Ying fiance but this would need Li Shi Ying cooperation.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Chen stood up from his seat and walked to Li Shi Ying ce. When he did so, the guests suddenly turned quieter for a second. They were afraid of Chen power after all.

    "Miss" Chen tapped Li Shi Ying shoulder when Li Shi Ying was still in lost with the current situation and whispered to her ear.

    "Ah Chen? what is it?" Li Shi Ying turned her head and when she saw it was Chen, for unknown reason she felt relieved.

    Being with Chen really made her calm. She just didn¡¯t know why. Maybe because she believe in his strength and felt safe whenever she was with him? Who knows...

    "I have a n to make them believe in your words just now but please don¡¯t be mad or anything okay?" Chen whispered softly to Li Shi Ying ears while asking for Li Shi Ying cooperation.

    After all he need her to cooperate too if they wanted to fool these people into believing that they were engaged.

    "Alright I won¡¯t be m-" Li Shi Ying had just agree to Chen suggestion when suddenly Chen pulled her closer and did something that shocked both her and the guests.

    CUP.

    ....(¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß why the hell you suddenly kiss me, Chen???

    "M-mmh!!" Li Shi Ying heart leapt to her throat when Chen suddenly pull her and kiss her.

    W-what?! Is this the n Chen mentioned before?! No!! It couldn¡¯t be ??

    Li Shi Ying was embarrassed by this sudden ¡¯attack¡¯ so she tried to struggle but then Chen put his left hand on the back of Li Shi Ying head while putting his other hand on Li Shi Ying waist, perfectly trapped her within his embrace.

    "Mnn..." Li Shi Ying chest felt stuffy when Chen kissed her roughly. He didn¡¯t let go of her lips and kept greedily devoured her whole lips making Li Shi Ying felt feverish.

    Chen!! Let her go!! She couldn¡¯t breath!!

    Li Shi Ying free hand tried to push Chen and stop him from his action after all a short kiss would already be able to prove her words about being engaged with Chen.

    But...Chen didn¡¯t n to do so. To be more convincing, he had to it to the extreme otherwise who would be convinced by his act.

 Chapter 363 363 The Princess Jealously

    <h4>363 Chapter 363 ¡°The Princess Jealously¡°</h4>

    !! Whaaatt!!! Chen you you!! You didn¡¯t n to stop?! ??

    "Nnn..a-Chen-" Chen let go of Li Shi Ying lips for a moment but when Li Shi Ying had just about to scold him, he sealed her lips again with his lips making her only able to catch breath for a second or so.

    Chen now began to pried open Li Shi Ying mouth with his tongue to slide it inside making the girl had her body shuddered from shock and embarrassment.

    Chen!! You went too far!!! (?¨q¨r?)

    Seeing this sudden intimate scene in front of their eyes, the guests as well as the Royal family all had their jaw dropped to the floor.

    Especially Duan Hui Nan. When she saw Chen kissed Li Shi Ying in front of her, her heart was suddenly on fire.

    T-that b*tch really is Chen¡¯s fiancee?! No! this...this...she couldn¡¯t ept it!!

    While kissing Li Shi Ying, Chen purposely looked at Duan Hu Yan to show him that this little bunny belong to him, not to that bastard.

    Humph! £þ¤Ø£þ Look closely this girl belong to him! Bunny couldn¡¯t possibly marry ants like you!

    Chen re at Duan Hui Nan while kept on kissing the poor bunny in his arm. Chen already vented his anger by kissing his bunny which oddly, made his heart calmed down.

    Chen had calmed down but Duan Hu Yan, couldn¡¯t!

    Duan Hu Yan clearly saw Chen looking at him while kissing Li Shi Ying and when he saw this, something exploded inside his mind.

    BOOM!

    T-this Chen...he is too much!! ??

    Duan Hu Yan knew for sure that Chen re to him was a form of warning. Chen was saying that Li Shi Ying belong to him not to anyone else.

    S-so hateful!

    Duan Hu Yan face turned red from suppressed anger while Duan Hui Nan almost faint on spot. What Chen did to Li Shi Ying in front of all of them was too much!

    The guests seeing Chen action casually kissed Li Shi Ying in front of these many people, slowly stopped talking and lowered their head in shame.

    I-it turned out that this man whom they thought to be Lady Li bodyguard turned out to be her fiance for real!

    At this time Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t care anymore whether her and Chen n to made the guests believed in their lie seed or not. She was more focused on herself.

    After all...Chen haven¡¯t stop his kiss!! She was out of breath now if Chen didn¡¯t stop now, she would die!! She would!!

    PAK PAK.

    Li Shi Ying hit Chen shoulder a few times begging him to let her go as she began to felt stuffy. She couldn¡¯t kept going on like this!

    Chen you can let go now! ??

    Seeing the guests and even the royal family all had their mouth silenced, added with Li Shi Ying who obviously wanted to end the kiss, Chen slowly retracted his lips from Li Shi Ying lips.

    With a gentle movement Chen released his hand on Li Shi Ying waist as he turned his body to look at the emperor.

    "Your majesty as you can see Li Shi Ying is my fiance hence, I can¡¯t let her marry his highness" With a loud and clear voice, Chen dered that he was engaged with Li Shi Ying as well as refusing the marriage proposal from Duan Hu Yan, on behalf of Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying who had just felt relieved that Chen had release her, almost stumble on her own feet when she heard Chen very bluntly strengthen their lie to all people inside the room.

    W-well it wasn¡¯t bad but after kissing her now he bravely said he is her fiance?? C-chen you are too bold! B-but she like it (///¦²///)

    The emperor face turned dark when Chen finish saying so. Not only the emperor even the empress, Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan all had sour face upon hearing Chen bold deration.

    Chen looking at the royal family sour face, felt happy inside his heart. With a humph, he pulled Li Shi Ying by her waist and lead her to sit back on their seat, leaving behind the Royal family who had just been face pped by him.

    It feels so good to face p those ants!!

    How could it not be a face p for the Royal family? After all the crown prince proposal was refused because Li Shi Ying had fiance and the so-called fiance, dered it straight to their face in front of the guests.

    The atmosphere turned awkward for both the guests and the royal family after Li Shi Ying refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal but Li Shi Ying and Chen, weren¡¯t bothered.

    Li Shi Ying felt happy that she could refuse Duan Hu Yan proposal in a ¡¯peaceful¡¯ way but on the other hand she felt guilty to made Chen be her fake fiance.

    It¡¯s a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t excited when Chen kissed but Chen did it because he wanted to save her from the trouble right? It¡¯s not as if they were really engaged.

    Thinking about this, Li Shi Ying mood suddenly turned sour. She was too excited earlier that she forgot what she done with Chen before was merely an act. It didn¡¯t mean anything.

 Chapter 364 364 The Princess Scheme

    <h4>364 Chapter 364 ¡°The Princess Scheme¡°</h4>

    "Ehem. So Lady Li already have a fiance congrattions then. Now let¡¯s end this banquet and the banquet for youngster, Hu Yan you lead" The emperor coughed as he tried to break the awkward silence in the banquet.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lady Li would be taken already but never mind. There would always be way to get Lady Li broke the engagement with that strong man.

    Hearing emperor words, Duan Hu Yan immediately took action. He was still angry at Chen but it was better for him to quickly took action otherwise the Royal family wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up their pride anymore.

    "Young masters, follow me and thedies follow my sister please" Duan Hu Yan stood up from his seat followed by the other young men in the room. The young men began to followed Duan Hu Yan out of the room while thedies, followed Duan Hui Nan.

    Duan Hu Yan had immediately arrange for another party, separate one for youngsters while the old people one by one leave the room after greeting the emperor.

    This sudden event made Li Shi Ying taken aback. She saw thedies had began to leave the party but she was hesitating whether to follow or to just went back to the inn.

    "Chen I don¡¯t know there will be a separate party..." Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling about this separate party so she asked Chen about his opinion.

    "Yeah I don¡¯t know about it too but this separate party seems suspicious we better go back now" When Chen was about to pull Li Shi Ying and go back to the inn, Duan Hu Yan and Duan Hui Nan unexpectedly showed up to block their way.

    "Ah Lady Li don¡¯t leave yet! The emperor said this party is for all young people in the banquet so you have to join us too" Duan Hui Nan grabbed Li Shi Ying arm affectionately acting as if she was close with Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying who saw this, almost puke in disgust seeing Duan Hui Nan overly intimate action.

    "Em princess I feel unwell..." Li Shi Ying pretended to be sick. After all she really didn¡¯t want to join!

    "Ah don¡¯t worry we have medicine for you! c¡¯mon eat medicine first before you go back" Duan Hui Nan with a smile on her face, insisted that Li Shi Ying had to stay for her party.

    This made Li Shi Ying troubled. She didn¡¯t want to use force to go back to the inn but somehow this princess didn¡¯t let her to refuse!

    Chen who looked at this scene was about to kick Duan Hui Nan and ¡¯kidnapped¡¯ Li Shi Ying to the inn when Li Shi Ying shook her head stopping Chen on his track.

    They had manage to get through this banquet without using violence how could she let Chen ruined it just like that?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a separate party? Whatever Duan Hui Nan nned for her she was confident with the help of her beasts, she wouldn¡¯t be harmed.

    "Alright I will stay but only for a short time, princess" Li Shi Ying sighed as she looked at Chen asking Chen to follow Duan Hu Yan too.

    At first Chen looked reluctant but after Li Shi Ying reassured him saying that she got Qi Tou and the others, Chen finally agree to Li Shi Ying wish.

    Fine his bunny didn¡¯t want to cause trouble by refusing these two people invitation so be it! But if that b*tch harm his bunny...just wait.

    Chen harumphed before reluctantly followed Duan Hu Yan to the party ce for young masters.

    At the same time, Duan Hui Nan excitedly pulled Li Shi Ying to the other room where the party fordies will be held.

    Hehehe Li Shi Ying...you would be finished now! If only you refuse to join my party but a pity you wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse me!

    The princess led Li Shi Ying to sit beside her at the new room filled withdies only. Inside the room, the princess already prepared delicious dish from main dish to desserts and drinks!

    "Now now Lady Li is here, let¡¯s begin the party" Duan Hui Nanughed happily as she started to order the maidservant to pour drinks for thedies. Of course thedies one by one began to ate the food in front of them. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t an exception.

    The cake in front of her was indeed looked delicious! Let¡¯s dig in!

    While Li Shi Ying was cutting the cake with her spoon, Duan Hui Nan stole a nce to her and smirked.

    Heh Li Shi Ying. Chen might be your fiance for now but what if he found out that his dear fiancee had her first time stolen by other man? Chen wouldn¡¯t want you anymore!

    She had prepared this cake with very strong aphrodisiac just for Li Shi Ying. After this b*tch ate the cake she would felt unwell and at that time, she as the kind princess would escorted her to the room she had prepared especially for this b*tch!

    Inside the room she had put 3 big burly men to **** that b*tch! Since Li Shi Ying would be under the aphrodisiac effect she would go along with these men!

 Chapter 365 365 Reap What You Sow

    <h4>365 Chapter 365 ¡°Reap What You Sow¡°</h4>

    When Li Shi Ying was in the middle of having fun with these 3 men she had prepared, at that time she would expose her to the otherdies as well as calling Chen to see what happened to his beloved fiancee.

    If Chen saw Li Shi Ying in the middle of making love with 3 men, he would be ashamed to death and would for sure broke his engagement! Perfect n!

    Duan Hui Nan happily watched Li Shi Ying who was cutting the cake and was about to ate it.

    Li Shi Ying had just put the cake inside her mouth when suddenly the butterfly divine beast she just contracted, shout out through telepathy.

    "Mistress don¡¯t eat!! There is poison inside the cake!" The butterfly had just detected the poison inside the cake but she was right in time.

    Hearing this Li Shi Ying paused for a while before pretending to eat the cake but in reality she spitted out the cake as she covered her mouth with her sleeves.

    "What?! Poison?? Damn this must be Duan Hui Nan scheme. What poison is it and can you detoxify it for me" Li Shi Ying secretly nce at Duan Hui Nan who was chatting with otherdies, acting as if nothing was wrong.

    Poison! No wonder she had bad feeling about this party.

    "It¡¯s aphrodisiac mistress, inrge dose too. You will get intoxicated within a minute and will have to have sex for all night long before the effect worn out" the butterfly divine beast was a female so her voice sounded gentle and calm but the content of her words sounded terrifying.

    Aphrodisiac inrge dose? Will make the one who consume it get affected within a minute? After that the effect won¡¯t worn out after having sex for an entire night??

    Sounds crazy!!

    "Ugh it¡¯s insane can you detoxify the poison as this b*tch will be suspicious if I stop eating this cake" Li Shi Ying pretend to scoop one more spoon of the cake in front of her.

    She wanted to make Duan Hui Nan thought her scheme had seed but in reality she would he the one scheming this princess!

    "Yes I can, in a minute it will be done" the butterfly immediately turned into her divine beast form which was a small butterfly. Luckily she was small so Li Shi Ying could hide her within her sleeves as she detoxify the poison in her cake.

    While waiting for the butterfly to detoxify the poison in the cake, Li Shi Ying once again pretend to eat the cake but never really bite it even more shallow it.

    Duan Hui Nan who saw Li Shi Ying was calmly eating the cake she poisoned with aphrodisiac, couldn¡¯t restrain the evil smirk to be formed at the corner of her lips.

    Hah! This b*tch eat the cake! Now she only need to wait until that b*tch show symptoms and she would kindly escort her to the ¡¯rest room¡¯!

    "Mistress the poison has gone it¡¯s safe to eat now" the butterfly turned into her tools form again after finishing her job.

    "Mm thanks" Li Shi Ying grinned as she secretly took out a bottle of aphrodisiac from Mao Mao spatial space.

    Heh princess you didn¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t have any aphrodisiac too? She also got one! This aphrodisiac she has had even more crazy effect than what you got. After all this is from Jiu Wei collections!

    Jiu Wei: ?? mistress...

    Li Shi Ying grinned once more before she summoned one of the smartest fairy she got to mixed the aphrodisiac into Duan Hui Nan drinks.

    She would ask Duan Hui Nan to cheers with her and made Duan Hui Nan drank the drink.

    "Fairy, pour this into that drink" Li Shi Ying asked the fairy to pour the aphrodisiac she took out from Jiu Wei collections.

    "Yes mistress!" the fairy immediately flew in high speed and pour the aphrodisiac to Duan Hui Nan drink without anyone noticing. After the fairy finished his job, he quickly entered Li Shi Ying contracted space again so no one would notice his existence.

    Good. Now she only need to ask Duan Hui Nan to cheers! Hehehe princess you will reap what you sow!

    "Princess let¡¯s cheers!" Li Shi Ying suddenly nudged Duan Hui Nan who sat beside her as she herself raised her cup which was filled with good wine.

    Since it¡¯s wine the aphrodisiac would be perfectly hidden when Duan Hui Nan drank it! She won¡¯t notice anything wrong.

    "Oh let¡¯s!" Duan Hui Nan who didn¡¯t know that her scheme had backfired to herself, happily raise the drink that already been poisoned. She was cheering for Li Shi Ying downfall!

    The effect of the aphrodisiac should work anytime soon so after she drank this wine to ¡¯celebrate¡¯, she could just said that Li Shi Ying was drunk and then execute her n.

    "All of you let¡¯s cheers too" Duan Hui Nan very kindly invite all thedies in the party to raise their drink and drank it at the same time.

    "Cheers!" All thedies inside the room immediately did as Duan Hui Nan asked. All of them drank the wine slowly and none of them knew the scheme which slowly brewing between Li Shi Ying and the princess.

 Chapter 366 366 Drunk

    <h4>366 Chapter 366 ¡°Drunk¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s a good wine" Li Shi Yingughed when she just drank a bit of the wine. She couldn¡¯t finish it all because for her the wine was too strong.

    "Indeed" Duan Hui Nan alsoughed pretending to enjoy the party even though somehow she slowly felt her body burned from inside.

    The wine is strong today huh? She already felt drunk now.

    Duan Hui Nan didn¡¯t think that she felt weird because of something else in the wine. She thought it was because the wine served that day was strong.

    At this moment Li Shi Ying was too immersed in waiting for Duan Hui Nan to finally show symptoms that she forgot, she couldn¡¯t take alcohol at all.

    She was the type of girl that would easily get drunk even after drinking only a small dose of alcohol.

    Li Shi Ying face slowly turned red after she drank the alcohol but she didn¡¯t notice it. Only Duan Hui Nan notice it and she mistook it for the symptoms of the aphrodisiac.

    Duan Hui Nan herself had felt hot and weird but she didn¡¯t know that the effect of the aphrodisiac had began to work inside her body. She was too excited to ¡¯escorts¡¯ Li Shi Ying to the room she had prepared!

    "Oh my Lady Li you are drunk already??" Duan Hui Nan fanned herself feeling hot as she began to bait Li Shi Ying so she could bring her to the room she had prepared.

    "Yes I think so..." Li Shi Ying haven¡¯t realize that she was drunk but one thing she knew, Duan Hui Nan had slowly received the effect of the aphrodisiac! Now this princess suddenly get concerned about her condition, she must had prepared something for her.

    "Let¡¯s go to a rest room then, you will feel better" Duan Hui Nan slowly stood up while still fanning herself with her fan.

    Why the hell she felt hot? Don¡¯t tell her that she get drunk from the wine?

    Hearing Duan Hui Nan kind offer, Li Shi Ying immediately knew that Duan Hui Nan must have prepared a room for her. That room...inside the room there must be men Duan Hui Nan prepared!

    Heh wouldn¡¯t this be ironic? She wasn¡¯t drugged by the aphrodisiac but Duan Hui Nan was. Should she led her to the room? She would made the room dark so the men wouldn¡¯t recognize the princess face!

    "Sure thank you" Li Shi Ying stood up and quietly followed Duan Hui Nan who had began to felt ufortable all over her body.

    At the same time in Chen ce, Chen who was curious about Li Shi Ying condition decided to checked it through his dragon seal.

    ....hm? Why is his bunny body be hot?

    Because Li Shi Ying body became hot from the wine she drank, Chen who was checking it through the dragon seal, also felt the same. His body temperature slowly rose when he connected his dragon seal with Li Shi Ying dragon seal.

    Could it be his bunny was drunk or...someone poisoned her with aphrodisiac?!

    Since Chen knew the case when Li Shi Ying was poisoned with aphrodisiac, he became very sensitive about this thing. He recalled that when the body temperature rose, it could be because of the aphrodisiac effect began to work!

    Damn it don¡¯t tell him his bunny was in danger?!

    Thinking about this, Chen didn¡¯t say anything before he immediately went out from the room, startling all the young masters inside the room including Duan Hu Yan.

    "! Chen?? Where are you going??" Duan Hu Yan was startled when he saw Chen suddenly leave the room but he couldn¡¯t chase after him. After all he was the host of the party if he left the party would be awkwardter.

    Duan Hu Yan could only see Chen disappear from the room and couldn¡¯t do anything aside from quickly controlled the party atmosphere when Chen suddenly left.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    By now, Duan Hui Nan hadpletely fall under the aphrodisiac effect and Li Shi Ying, manage to locked Duan Hui Nan inside the room Duan Hui Nan herself prepared for her.

    Li Shi Ying let the room dark and even went as far as making the men inside the room, inhale mist with aphrodisiac so that her scheme would work.

    Usually she wouldn¡¯t find trouble like what she did now but Duan Hui Nan action had went beyond her bottom line. If she still kept quiet after Duan Hui Nan attempt to made her lost her chastity, then she would be an idiot.

    At the same time in middle realm.

    "Lord? Where are you going?" A servant spotted Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was preparing to went out after he checked Meng Yue Ming condition.

    "To the lower realm" Th¨¦n Sin Lung wore his thick coat as he prepared his talisman.

    The servant who saw this, wasn¡¯t surprised to see his lord was actually a trantor. After all Th¨¦n Sin Lung identity was highly mysterious.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was of course would be a trantor as he came from the same world as Li Shi Ying. He could use talisman and even many more of trantor¡¯s unique ability.

    "Teleport!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t wait for the servant to send him off and immediately use his talisman.

    Teleportation talisman!

 Chapter 367 367 Encounter Under Moonlight

    <h4>367 Chapter 367 ¡°Encounter Under Moonlight¡°</h4>

    Teleportation talisman!

    The servant who saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung suddenly disappear could only shook his head and continue his job. It wasn¡¯t something strange for his lord to be able to do teleportation.

    Teleportation talisman. This talisman, Li Shi Ying could actually also use it but a pity the one who use it had to see the destination he/she wanted before they could use this talisman.

    Li Shi Ying never seen any country in this world yet while Th¨¦n Sin Lung had visited several countries in lower realm and middle realm so he could use talisman.

    He had once visit the Royal Pce of white tiger country and now he used his talisman to head there. The ce he targeted inside the Royal Pce was the garden since that ce was the ce he had seen before as a part of the Royal Pce.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung decided to visit the Royal Pce after he got news from Meng Yue Ming master that Li Shi Ying was there. Actually he didn¡¯t want to meet Li Shi Ying this soon but he couldn¡¯t hold back his urge.

    He really wanted to met Li Shi Ying again. Ever since he transmigrated to this world he had been feeling lonely but then he felt Li Shi Ying soul suddenly could be detected in this world.

    Since then Li Shi Ying had been the source of hope for him. He regretted his reckless act cheating on her and when he found out Li Shi Ying also transmigrated to this world, he believes that God created another chance for him.

    This time he would absolutely treasure her! He wouldn¡¯t let her go!

    Well even if he had decided so, he was still scared to met Li Shi Ying face to face since she would immediately recognized his face so...he would wear mask.

    He only wanted to see her and touched her for a while...after that he would went back to the middle realm. After all this still wasn¡¯t the best time to met her.

    Li Shi Ying...what was your appearance now since only your soul transmigrated? would he still be able to recognize her?

    Thinking like this, Th¨¦n Sin Lung slowly arrived at the Royal Pce garden after 5 seconds teleport.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    "Huff..." Li Shi Ying at this time had done her ¡¯evil deed¡¯. She already quickly went out from the room and headed to the garden to felt the night breeze. After all she was already drunk now and didn¡¯t think she had to find Chen.

    Yeah, Li Shi Ying waspletely drunk now!

    While Li Shi Ying was in the garden, Chen was heading to where thedies had their party but after he arrived, he didn¡¯t find Li Shi Ying there.

    ? Where is she? Should he use his dragon seal to locate her again?

    With a sigh, Chen activated his dragon seal and followed it to where Li Shi Ying was.

    At this time Li Shi Ying was strolling alone under the moonlight in the Royal Pce garden. She was already drunk so she didn¡¯t know what she was doing now. She only feltfortable when she felt the cold night breeze touching her skin.

    When Li Shi Ying was strolling, suddenly and very coincidentally, Th¨¦n Sin Lung arrived not far from her ce.

    "Fuh...it¡¯s quite exhausting using talisman..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung patted his dusty coat and sighed before he looked around the garden.

    He was looking around when suddenly he saw a figure of a young girl heading to his ce. This girl wore veil on her face but somehow no one would questioned her beauty.

    The girl long ck hair was swaying from the night breeze. Under the moonlight, her ck hair shine like a diamond in the sky, mesmerizing him.

    The girl mint colour dress coupled with her white deer skin coat made her stood up in the dark of night. The girl was currently chasing after butterfly and she didn¡¯t know she look exactly like a fairy in the middle of a garden.

    BATHUMP!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung heart suddenly skipped a beat when he saw the girl who was chasing after butterfly under the moonlight. He didn¡¯t recognize her face but his intuition tell him that the girl was someone he knew very well.

    "S-shi Ying...?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung whispered Li Shi Ying name faintly as he walked slowly toward Li Shi Ying who was still in her drunken state.

    That girl...he never seen her before but he just know. That girl...is someone dear to him. The one he had wanted to meet for a long time.

    "Shi Ying!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung suddenly increased his speed and in a mere second he was already right in front of Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying who heard someone call her name, thought it was Chen. With a beamed expression, Li Shi Ying turned her head around and smile.

    "Chen!" Li Shi Ying tugged Th¨¦n Sin Lung sleeves and acted coquettish making Th¨¦n Sin Lung had another heart attack.

    W-who is this cute baby??!! Li Shi Ying how could you be so cute?!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung covered his face with his palm looking very troubled seeing Li Shi Ying cute action. He didn¡¯t prepare his heart for this kind of sneak attack!

 Chapter 368 368 Stay Away!

    <h4>368 Chapter 368 ¡°Stay Away!¡°</h4>

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was feeling happy to the heaven but suddenly he recalled the name Li Shi Ying called wasn¡¯t his name but someone else name.

    ...wait. Chen? Who is this Chen?

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung frowned as he pulled Li Shi Ying by her waist before hugging her feeling insecure.

    Who is this Chen? Is it someone she love? or....

    Li Shi Ying was startled ¡¯Chen¡¯ suddenly hug her so her face which was already red from the wine, turned even more red but she didn¡¯t resist at all. After all she thought it was Chen who hug her.

    "Shi Ying..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung look at Li Shi Ying with a loving eyes as he was about to kiss her forehead when suddenly he detected arge scale attack was aimed at him.

    !! Attack!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung grabbed Li Shi Ying by her waist and jumped to dodged the attack. His intuition was indeed right as right after he dodged, the ground under his feet where he stood before, suddenly exploded with a loud sound.

    BOOM!

    "Stay away from her!!" The one who had justunch the attack was none other than Chen. He had just arrived at the garden after following the guide from his dragon seal when he saw a man wearing mask, hugging his bunny!!

    Who is this bastard?!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung actually wanted to refute and fight back but then his intuition said that the man in front of him was no ordinary man.

    He is dangerous!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t want to fight a meaningless battle so he slowly released Li Shi Ying waist and prepared his teleportation talisman.

    "Shi Ying...we will meet again" Th¨¦n Sin Lung kissed Li Shi Ying on her forehead before he activated his talisman and disappeared right when Chen was about to grab his clothes to stop him from leaving.

    "You!!" Chen was so angry when he saw the man kissed Li Shi Ying forehead but he was more angry because he couldn¡¯t stop the mysterious man.

    !! He disappear!! Is that teleportation?

    Chen could only grab empty air and he was taken aback when he saw the mysterious man disappear from his sight within second.

    Damn it! That bastard get away!

    It is teleportation! But aside from using a gate to teleport how could anyone use teleportation that easy?? Who is that man?! How could he knew his bunny? What¡¯s their rtionship?

    A bunch of questions filled Chen mind to the point of nearly making him went crazy. He suspected the man earlier was also a trantor since he saw him taking out something simr to talisman.

    But then what is a trantor doing in this kind of ce? He also acted overly familiar with Li Shi Ying.

    This thought made Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. He didn¡¯t know a lot about his bunny. He didn¡¯t even know her family background but then suddenly a man appeared out of nowhere and seemed close to his bunny!

    "Ugh..." Chen gritted his teeth as he quickly grabbed Li Shi Ying waist while raising his guard, worried that the man would suddenly appeared again and this time might kidnap his bunny.

    He had a feeling that the mysterious man he just met...was someone close to his bunny. What is their rtionship?

    NYUT!

    Thinking like that, Chen heart suddenly felt pain as if something squeezed it tight making him unable to breath for a second.

    What is this feeling....why did he feel so insecure...and...afraid..?

    Chen face slowly became dark as his feeling turned sour but before his feeling could turn any worse, the bunnye to the rescue!

    "Chen...?" With a weak voice Li Shi Ying look up to Chen as she circled her arms around Chen waist, acting like an oblivious child.

    KYUN! ??

    Chen heart was shot with an arrow when he saw Li Shi Ying cute redden face. He could even heard a KYUN sound when his heart was pierced by this invisible arrow.

    Li Shi Ying innocent action sessfully made Chen mood improved to the point of forgetting his previous dark mood!

    Chen had just gained back his good mood and was about to pat Li Shi Ying head to thank her when suddenly Li Shi Ying did something that gave him another heart attack.

    "Chen Chen Chen....hug!!" Li Shi Ying tilted her head cutest before she hug Chen and rubbed her cheek to Chen¡¯s chest affectionately.

    BATHUMP!

    Chen heart stop beating for a second when he felt Li Shi Ying smooth and soft cheek on his chest while her hand was on his arm, hugging him tightly.

    "U-uh m-miss...can you stop looking at me like that...." Chen face blushed red when he saw Li Shi Ying innocently hug him and rubbed her cheek to his

    Gah!!! His bunny is seriously too cute!! He can¡¯t take it anymore!!

    Chen hugged Li Shi Ying even tighter that before as he put his head on Li Shi Ying neck, feelingfortable even though his heart was beating faster and faster each second.

    "Chen...? it hurts!!" Chen was feeling happy yet uncertain with his feeling when suddenly Li Shi Ying stepped on his foot making him jerked back releasing his grip on Li Shi Ying waist.

 Chapter 369 369 The Princess Lie

    <h4>369 Chapter 369 ¡°The Princess Lie¡°</h4>

    "Argh! Miss what-" Chen looked lost when Li Shi Ying suddenly stepped on him but then he saw his bunny eyes were teary as she sobbed.

    "You hug me too tight I can¡¯t breath! Idiot Chen!!" Li Shi Ying pouted her cheek and stepped on Chen foot once again before she ran to chase after butterfly, actingpletely like a drunk girl.

    "Uh miss..." Looking at Li Shi Ying weird behaviour, Chen instantly knew she was drunk. Well he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry recalling how his bunny hug him and acted like this because she was drunk.

    His bunny is cute even when she is drunk but...they have to went back to the inn now.

    Chen shook his head as he chase after Li Shi Ying to dragged her back to the inn.

    The next day at the pce.

    "What?? You lost your chastity??" The emperor mmed his fist to his table when he heard Duan Hui Nan confession as she sobbed in tears.

    "Yes dad..." Duan Hui Nan cried a lot after that morning she saw she was naked at the room she prepared for Li Shi Ying. She also saw how there were three naked men on the bed with her.

    At that moment she immediately knew that she had fallen into her own trap. She didn¡¯t know how she ended up like this but after she killed all the men who ¡¯****¡¯ her, she came crying to her father.

    She now had lost her chastity and couldn¡¯t marry properly. She knew in this era, a woman who had lost her chastity before getting married would have her reputation destroyed.

    In the future she wouldn¡¯t be able to be the first wife. She could only ended up as a concubine even though she was a princess. She would only be married off to a king of another country to be a concubine or to be a concubine of a prince from other country.

    She didn¡¯t want that! She only wanted to marry Chen! Chen had both look, strength, high status despite being a bodyguard and wealth. He is a dream husband for her!

    She couldn¡¯t give up like this. She had to do something. Well now she had lost her chastity...she could just create a lie since no one know who took her chastity. Those men had died anyway.

    "Tell daddy who did it to you? Who dare to **** my daughter!" The emperor immediately thought that Duan Hui Nan must be raped making her lost her chastity.

    "I-it was Chen..." Duan Hui Nan heard from her brother that Chen left the room around the same time when she fell into her own trap. Since no one knew where Chen went off to, she could take advantage of this!

    "What?? how could it be. Chen already have Lady Li as his fiancee!" the emperor was taken aback when he heard what Duan Hui Nan said.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that cold man would **** a princess in the middle of night party. How could it be?

    "It¡¯s true dad! He is drunk! Just ask Duan Hu Yan. That night he left the room and it¡¯s the same time when I was raped! I clearly see Chen face! He is the one who **** me!" Duan Hui Nan immediately use her ¡¯weapon¡¯, her tears to convince her father as well as her brother.

    Well it was indeed true that Chen left the room around that time and no one knew what he was doing. Not even Li Shi Ying since she was at the garden, and drunk to the root.

    No one could actually prove whether Chen was indeed guilty or not but if it¡¯s the princess who said so, many people would believe it since Duan Hui Nan image in the people eyes was someone kind and innocent.

    "Well father it¡¯s indeed true that Chen suddenly left the room when the party is still going. I don¡¯t know where he go but if what Duan Hui Nan said is true...it match her testimony" Duan Hu Yan didn¡¯t know the truth of this matter but he knew Chen did leave the party that night.

    Aside from that even if Chen wasn¡¯t the one who **** his sister, with this ¡¯evidence¡¯, they could just made him marry his sister since he was the one who ¡¯****¡¯ her.

    He didn¡¯t know what cmity his sister suffered but wasn¡¯t this a good chance to made his sister married Chen? In that way he could also approach Li Shi Ying. Li Shi Ying would for sure broke the engagement if she heard about this news that her fiance **** another girl!

    "This Chen is to bold! Who does he think he is dare to **** my daughter?!" The emperor was already quite old and so his mind was getting muddle-headed. He was so angry that his beloved daughter lost her chastity so he only wanted to find a ¡¯ck sheep¡¯ to med it all.

    Unfortunately the ¡¯ck sheep¡¯ he choose had to be Chen since it¡¯s obvious his daughter loved that man even though he was already engaged to Li Shi Ying.

    But this...with this incident they could made Chen took ¡¯responsibility¡¯ to marry his daughter!

 Chapter 370 370 Endless Problem

    <h4>370 Chapter 370 ¡°Endless Problem¡°</h4>

    "My son prepare all our country armies, we are going to demand for responsibility!"

    The emperor stood up from his chair as he hugged Duan Hui Nan to console her saying that he and her brother would surely demand responsibility from Chen, the one who ¡¯****¡¯ Duan Hui Nan.

    Hearing her n worked well, Duan Hui Nan was excited. She nodded her head and even helped her father and her brother to prepare anything the need to counter Chen. After all Chen was strong they had to be super careful.

    At the inn.

    "Jiu Wei we can depart now can¡¯t we??" Li Shi Ying had just wake up and already forgot about the whole thing happened when she was drunkst night.

    The only one in her mind now was to quickly went to the next ce where they could get herb.

    "Well we can mistress but please be prepared first. For now how about mistress take a bath and eat breakfast?"

    Jiu Wei shook his head when he saw his mistress who had just woke up now. It¡¯s already 10 a.m and she haven¡¯t had breakfast or take a bath yet!

    "ugh yeah yeah!" Li Shi Ying pouted her cheek and quickly took a bath while grumbling that Jiu Wei was noisy.

    When Li Shi Ying had her bath, Chen who had his mind disturbed, waited outside the bathroom with a sour face.

    He still couldn¡¯t forget the man who hug Li Shi Yingst night. He didn¡¯t know who he is but maybe his bunny would know. So he was here to directly ask her if she knew about that man identity.

    It¡¯s a pity Chen didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t remember anything that happened when she was drunk.

    10 minutester...

    "Huff..." Li Shi Ying had just went out from the bathroom when suddenly Chen appeared in front of her scaring her to death.

    !! Chen?! What is he doing in front of her bathroom?? Don¡¯t scare her!!

    "Ugh Chen what are you doing?? You scare me!" Li Shi Ying moved a step avoiding Chen who had his body blocked her way.

    What¡¯s wrong with him? It¡¯s rare to find him inside her room this day.

    "Miss...do you know the man you metst night at the royal pce garden?" Chen didn¡¯t dilly dally and immediately asked Li Shi Ying straight to the point with serious face as he put his hand between Li Shi Ying head, on the wall behind her head.

    Li Shi Ying who saw this, was of course taken aback when she found herself being trapped by Chen for the second time. It¡¯s just this time he did it inside her room.

    "C-chen?? What are you talking about?! Man? I don¡¯t remember anythingst night! Now get away I have to eat" Li Shi Ying heart beat faster when she found herself being ¡¯cornered¡¯ by Chen who had this serious face.

    S-somehow Chen aura looked different than usual. H-he is more aggressive today! What the hell was wrong with him?!

    "Don¡¯t remember?? Impossible!" Hearing Li Shi Ying answer, Chen instantly refute. He did know Li Shi Ying was drunkst night but how could she didn¡¯t remember anything that happenedst night?

    Could it be she tried to covered up for that mysterious man?

    Thinking like this Chen mood turned dark and for unknown reason he felt irritated. This was the first time he felt so irritated to this extent. Even when Duan Hu Yan get close to Li Shi Ying he wasn¡¯t this irritated.

    Why he felt this way now? What¡¯s so different about that mysterious man?

    "Listen Chen I really don¡¯t remember anything happenedst night! I only remember up until I drink wine and such. What man are you talking about??" Li Shi Ying frowned as she pushed Chen aside before she walked to the table full of food Jiu Wei prepared for her.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying insist that she didn¡¯t remember anything, Chen could only swallow his irritation and decided not to tell Li Shi Ying about that man she metst night. Otherwise she might knew who that man is and that would somehow be a bad idea.

    Li Shi Ying was just about to enjoy her food when suddenly someone knocked her room door saying he was a servant sent from the royal pce, instantly made Li Shi Ying snapped.

    "Someone from royal pce?? Just what those royal family wanted for us this time" Li Shi Ying ordered Qi Tou who was sleeping soundly, to open the door making Qi Tou also had the same bad mood as his mistress.

    "What do you want" Qi Tou voice was so cold that it sent shiver down the neck to the one bringing message from the royal pce. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants!

    "T-this...his majesty ask Lady Li and Chen to go meet him as soon as possible" The servant gave Li Shi Ying a scroll which was the emperor order for Li Shi Ying and Chen to went to the pce as soon as possible.

    This order sounded very arrogant and might offended any other trantors out there but this emperor was still lucky he met someone who loved peace and superzy like Li Shi Ying.

 Chapter 371 371 Accused

    <h4>371 Chapter 371 ¡°used¡°</h4>

    If this was other trantor who was so full of themselves and arrogant, maybe the servant head was already severed from its ce and being sent back to the pce as a warning.

    It¡¯s quite a good thing or maybe a bad thing that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t that cruel.

    Qi Tou frowned when he epted the scroll and after he got the scroll, he mmed the door right to the servant face, scaring him out of his wits.

    "What is it?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow as she sipped her milk when she saw Qi Tou weird behaviour. Usually Qi Tou would be toozy to get angry like that. Looking from how he close the door earlier it was obvious Qi Tou was angry.

    "The emperor send us an order" Qi Tou gave the scroll to Li Shi Ying as he himself sat down with a sour face.

    He was new as Li Shi Ying contracted beast so he didn¡¯t know much about his mistress but somehow he could guess his mistress was different.

    She was someone who would prefer peace even though someone offended her and because of this, even though she had Chen as her backing and she herself was a trantor, still there were people who would look down on her.

    Just like the emperor of this country. How could he summon a trantor to the pce and said as soon as possible? Who does he think he is dare to order a trantor around?

    But he was sure his mistress wouldn¡¯t mind such a thing. She was either too kind or toozy like him to get angry over every small thing.

    Qi Tou looked at Li Shi Ying who was reading the scroll and sighed. When the timee if someone really offended his mistress he would be the first one to teach that person a lesson.

    He just couldn¡¯t imagine his mistress got angry and became a badass.

    A pity Qi Tou never witnessed how Li Shi Ying acted if she really wanted to dere war like what she did back in the Dragon Country.

    "What? The emperor want us to go to the royal pce as soon as possible! Who does he think he is??" This time after finished reading, even Li Shi Ying also snapped.

    The way the emperor ordered her was as if she was his people when in fact she wasn¡¯t his people at all.

    "Miss just ignore this order" Chen who saw the scroll, immediately against the idea of the two of theming to the royal pce. They had high status here so why the hell they had to obey what that old emperor wanted?!

    "...no let¡¯s go there after we pack up. We can go there to listen to what that emperor wanted as well as biding good bye" Li Shi Ying paused a second before she stood up and began to choose a proper dress to go to the royal pce.

    Li Shi Ying answer was of course followed by Chen grumble but he still obey his bunny wish. Actually he himself already knew his bunny didn¡¯t want to cause trouble just because of something like this so she would for sure obey this ¡¯order¡¯ the emperor gave.

    It was just that he felt bad for his bunny. She was too kind to survive in this cruel world. Well not only she was too kind, she was alsozy for God sake! She had a lot of divine beasts ready to obey her every wish. She also had him, a dragon but she still choose peace over violence.

    Jiu Wei and Di Yu who were silent all this time, finally sighed since both of them also knew that Li Shi Ying decision would be like this. The one who usually would oppose it would be Lord Chen since he had strength and authority to do so.

    But even Lord Chentely he had been tamed by mistress! Now they wouldn¡¯t be able to convince their mistress to once in a while, act like a true trantor who would usually be arrogant.

    Their mistress was really too low-key!

    30 minutester at the royal pce.

    "Greeting to your majesty" Li Shi Ying and Chen had arrived at the royal pce and were doing greeting for the emperor who was sitting on his golden throne.

    At this time beside emperor there were Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Yan who were also sitting on their own seat as the emperor¡¯s children. When they saw Li Shi Ying and Chen had came, both of them looked at each other and smirked.

    "Alright let¡¯s get straight to the point. For what reason you call us, your majesty" After the greeting even before the emperor could say anything, Chen already beat him to it and looked at the emperor with sharp re.

    Just now he suddenly had a bad feeling so whatever the reason the emperor called them here, won¡¯t be any good.

    "You! Don¡¯t think just because youe from Zui Qiang continent you can act as you wish in my country! You have raped my daughter don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know anything!" The emperor immediately snapped when he saw Chen rude attitude which was allowed anyway by Li Shi Ying.

    ....what? ****? ( ?¡ó?)?

 Chapter 372 372 Dont You Dare

    <h4>372 Chapter 372 ¡°Don¡°t You Dare¡°</h4>

    What? ****? ( ?¡ó?)? That Chen?What are you talking about old man?!

    Both Li Shi Ying and Chen who heard this sudden usation had the urge to p the emperor¡¯s mouth with Mao Mao big paw.

    Li Shi Ying lips twitched as she hold back the urge to flip the emperor¡¯s throne while Chen, already curse the emperor¡¯s 18 ancestors in his mind.

    ****?! That old man said he **** that b*tch princess?? He was still a virgin okay!! He didn¡¯t even dare to act immoral to his bunny!! He never had sex with any woman so how could he suddenly became a rapist?! Where¡¯s the logic??

    Chen face already turned as dark as his heart whereas Li Shi Ying, still calm. She knew this must be another plot that Duan Hui Nan made. Sincest night she must had lost her chastity after she made her taste her own medicine.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Duan Hui Nan to used Chen as the one who raped her. It wasn¡¯t even ****. Duan Hui Nan willingly had sex with those men since she was under the aphrodisiac effect.

    Still, she couldn¡¯t forgive anyone who tried to frame Chen andbeled him as a rapist!

    "What are you talking about? My fiance is a rapist? Watch your mouth old man. Don¡¯t you dare use my man!" Li Shi Ying for the first time in her live, was triggered to act badass.

    She even went as far as calling Chen as her man.

    Li Shi Ying entire aura at that time suddenly changed into an intimidating one making Duan Hu Yan, Duan Hui Nan and the emperor were shocked silly.

    Not only the royal family. Even Chen and the sacred beasts inside the contracted space who were watching this drama, were all shocked too.

    They never seen Li Shi Ying acted like this! They had just talked about how their mistress was too kind to her enemy but they didn¡¯t expect her to one day snap and acted like a real deal.

    Chen who saw Li Shi Ying was serious with her words, suddenly felt touched. This was the first time he saw his bunny show her fang and she did that for him. It was obvious.

    His bunny even called him her man! He didn¡¯t know why but he felt as if he was at the ninth cloud right now. So his bunny thought of him as her man huh?

    For unknown reason he was happy! Was this what you feel when your little sister the one you always protected, one day became the one who protected you?

    He as the older brother felt proud for his bunny! So finally his bunny had acknowledged him to be her man which means...her older brother right??

    Author: ?? noment.

    "W-what but my daughter said so!" the emperor suddenly had cold sweat when he saw Li Shi Ying change in attitude. All this time he never really thought of her as a threat even though she was a trantor.

    It¡¯s mainly because herid back attitude and she seemed harmless, as harmless as a bunny but he never thought one day he would see this bunny-like girl, would bare her fang and became a tigress.

    For some reasons he felt intimidated!

    "What? You believe what your b*tch daughter say? There¡¯s no real prove my fiance is the one who **** her" Li Shi Ying snorted as she looked with disdain to Duan Hui Nan who already had pale face.

    In front of the royal family, Li Shi Ying dare to call the princess as a b*tch!

    Jiu Wei and the others who saw this from inside their contracted space, all apud for their mistress action.

    What a sharp, vicious tongue! As expected of their mistress!! Momma so proud of you!

    "Y-you!! It¡¯s true that Chen raped mest night!! I saw it!!" Duan Hui Nan couldn¡¯t stay calm when Li Shi Ying had insulted her right in front of her face. She stood up from her seat and pointed her finger to Li Shi Ying and Chen while activating her acting ability, crying.

    Seeing this, Duan Hu Yan also spoke up backing his twin sister. "I saw Chen left the room when the party is still going that night, and the time is precisely when my sister is raped!"

    Duan Hu Yan purpose of saying this, was to sow seed of doubt inside Li Shi Ying heart. This way if Li Shi Ying began to doubt Chen, there would be a chance she would broke her engagement with him.

    "Well I indeed went out from the room but I did so to find my dear fiancee. It has no corrtion with raped the princess" Chen shrugged his shoulder casually as an answer to Duan Hu Yan ¡¯testimony¡¯. He was the one who knew for sure what he was doing that night!

    He was searching for his bunny. Why would he bother find the princess and **** her?? Even if the princess came to him naked he would still refuse to even look at her body!

    At that time Li Shi Ying was drunk so she didn¡¯t know anything happened around her. She believe what Duan Hu Yan said about Chen but she didn¡¯t even doubt Chen for a slightest.

 Chapter 373 373 The Might of a Translator

    <h4>373 Chapter 373 ¡°The Might of a Trantor¡°</h4>

    She knew very well Chen wasn¡¯t a man filled with sexual desire to stop as low as raping a princess like Duan Hui Nan. So what all these people were saying...was aplete lie!

    "I don¡¯t care but your fiance **** my daughter. Your fiance have to take responsibility by marrying my daughter!" The emperor knew he might be shameless but for the sake of his beloved daughter, he didn¡¯t care even if he had to stop this low.

    Hearing the emperor finally stated his true purpose why he called them here, Li Shi Ying finally snapped.

    "You nder my fiance with this vague proof?! Heh I don¡¯t care anymore this is stupid. My fiance will never marry that b*tch!" Li Shi Ying raised her chin and harumphed before she took Chen arm, about to leave the pce.

    This was just wasting time. They had to depart now and they didn¡¯t have time for these royal family obvious lie! It was clear the princess only want to take advantage and forcefully married Chen.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying leave right in front of him and ignored his order, the emperor felt like his face was being pped. His pride was being damaged and his image as the emperor was seen as nothing in Li Shi Ying eyes for her to dare act disrespect like this.

    The emperor hadpletely forgot the fact that Li Shi Ying was a trantor. If this was other trantor out there they might already issued war to the emperor but since it was Li Shi Ying, she only nned to quietly leave the pce.

    It¡¯s a pity a certain muddle-headed idiot was so eager to found trouble for Li Shi Ying even when she didn¡¯t take the emperor rude behaviour to her heart at all.

    "You! Audacious! Just see if you can leave this ce. Soldier!!" The emperor gritted his teeth in anger and immediately called the army he had prepared before to surrounded the pce so that Li Shi Ying and Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.

    The moment the emperor issued his order, suddenly a bunch of well-armed soldier appeared and surrounded the pce with their big number.

    The pce hall was so big and it can contain around 3000 people or so and exactly when the emperor issued hismand, 3000 soldiers came to the pce hall packing it with their huge number.

    Not only that outside the pce hall there were also another batch of soldier ready to hold back Li Shi Ying and Chen from leaving. There were 2000 soldiers outside the pce hall!

    These soldiers even guarded the entire pce area making the servants sacred silly.

    5000 soldiers, quite a lot just to hold back 2 people!

    "Now even if you are very strong but these people are all in senior stage of cultivation! You won¡¯t be able to leave this pce if you don¡¯t want to marry my daughter" the emperor harrumphed looking very arrogant as he saw the row of soldier keeping eyes on Chen and Li Shi Ying.

    He knew Chen was strong that¡¯s why he had prepared these soldier just to counter Chen strength. These soldiers were all special unit of the royal guard. All of them had to be at least in senior stage of cultivation. Even 5 leader of each batch were all in master stage!

    The emperor didn¡¯t take Li Shi Ying strength into mind as he only knew one type of trantor which was the one that couldn¡¯t do anything in a battle. Even if Li Shi Ying was strong herself, she was only a trantor and only 15 years old!

    How could she contributed anything in a battle?

    The emperor really didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was also the second type of trantor that could use their talisman to be a God of war if they wanted. It¡¯s a pity every viin wouldn¡¯t knew such a thing from their enemy.

    The emperor didn¡¯t know but Duan Hu Yan knew. He knew that Li Shi Ying was a second type of trantor which the one that could use talisman to participate in a battle that¡¯s why when he saw how his father was acting all mighty, he was worried.

    He did thought they might had a chance to win against Chen and Li Shi Ying with these people. Chen was indeed very strong his strength wouldn¡¯t he doubted but it was wrong if they didn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying as a potential threat too.

    If his memories serves him right...Li Shi Ying also had divine beast and she was strong if she used her talisman! Their odds to win this battle was still small.

    Li Shi Ying who saw how the emperor intended to use force to make Chen married Duan Hui Nan, finally snapped. She realize now why the emperor could act like this.

    Wasn¡¯t this because he looked down on her as a trantor? He might prepared these 5000 people in order to face Chen but he didn¡¯t count her in right?

    If that¡¯s the case she would let this old emperor see the might of a trantor!

    "Chen don¡¯t do anything. Leave all the attacking part to me. You...just focus on protecting my back"

 Chapter 374 374 Solo Battle

    <h4>374 Chapter 374 ¡°Solo Battle¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying aura then slowly changed into her serious mode making Chen couldn¡¯t even say no to her request.

    This! He remembered when hest saw his bunny aura changed so much. It was the day when she massacred a lot of people without even using her own hand!

    Jiu Wei and the others who were watching the situation also felt excited to once again witnessed their mistress might when she finally became serious. It was only Qi Tou who was worried.

    Mistress wouldn¡¯t ask Lord Chen to help her? But mistress only had her dragon aura she could only use it for threaten the soldiers. She wouldn¡¯t be able to really made an attack out of it!

    Qi Tou also thought the same as the emperor. He hardly ever seen Li Shi Ying use her talisman since he was new in Li Shi Ying beasts army. He only knew that Li Shi Ying was a trantor but he didn¡¯t knew his mistress wasn¡¯t just a normal trantor.

    "Jiu Wei won¡¯t it be dangerous for mistress if she goes alone??" Qi Tou felt depressed that Li Shi Ying seemed had no intention to summoned him to help her.

    He was strong okay? a sacred beast! but why his mistress didn¡¯t have intention to summoned him. He could help her massacre all these soldiers if he turned into his beast form!

    "Ssh just sit down and watch the show. Our mistress isn¡¯t as weak as you think!" Jiu Wei could understand Qi Tou feeling as he too once doubted his mistress strength but after that ¡¯incident¡¯, he never dare to doubt her again.

    Their mistress could be terrifying is she was serious!

    Back to Li Shi Ying.

    The emperor hadmanded for the soldiers to blocked Li Shi Ying and Chen way in order to force Chen to marry Duan Hui Nan but a pity. He choose a wrong opponent.

    He choose someone like Li Shi Ying!

    Li Shi Ying only calmly scanned her surrounding with cold eyes as she slowly took out her talisman. She had made a lot, really a lot of super strong talisman and now was the time to use it.

    The emperor saw Li Shi Ying took out a paper and really wanted tough. He thought Li Shi Ying would use a certain unique technique or what but, she took out a piece of paper!

    Veryughable!

    The emperor wasughing in his heart looking down on Li Shi Ying so-called paper but Duan Hu Yan immediately had bad feeling when he saw the paper.

    That was the paper Li Shi Ying used to kill divine beast easily back in Youdu Mountain! What would she do now?!

    With a smile on her face, Li Shi Ying waved her hand and shouted out to activate her talisman, signaling the start of her solo battle.

    "Tsunami!" Li Shi Ying waved the talisman in her hand and in just a second, the initially bright pce hall, suddenly turned dark.

    "!! What happened?! why it¡¯s dark??" The emperor was startled when he saw the Hall be dark all of sudden. The Hall didn¡¯t have wall and such so sunlight could go in easily.

    It was afternoon and the hall was so bright earlier but why the hall suddenly turned dark?! What blocked the sunlight to shone upon the hall??

    The people inside the pce hall, the soldiers and the royal family might not know what happened but the 2000 soldiers who were guarding outside the pce hall, knew what happened.

    "Oy oy...w-what is that...?" one if the soldier who felt there was a big shadow shadowing them from the sun, curiously turned his head to look behind and the moment he did so, he was shocked silly.

    "What? Isn¡¯t it obviously a..." the other soldier who was called by the first one also turned his head and look behind him only to be shocked silly just like the first soldier.

    He was so shocked that he already peed his pants out of fear.

    "I-its...a giant...tsunami!!" the other soldier who still could shout, suddenly shouted rming the soldier at the middle and the front row.

    All the soldiers outside the pce hall immediately turned their head around and in that moment, they saw a giant 20 meters high tsunami wasing toward their ce in a super high speed!

    "How the hell there¡¯s tsunami here?! This ce is so far away from the sea!!" the captain of the soldiers who were waiting outside the pce hall, really couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    Is it possible that a tsunami suddenly urred in ce without water?!

    BRUSHHH!!

    GYAAA!!!! ARRKHHH!! UAKH!

    Even after the soldiers were aware of the tsunami which came in high speed, none of them could do anything against it. It was the power of the nature, only by flying they could survive but people could only fly when they reach saint stage!

    In just a mere minutes, the water from the tsunami wiped out the soldiers drowning them to death and pushing them to the building. The initially pure water immediately turned red from the blood shed by these soldiers.

    This is the might of a trantor!

    The emperor who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear even though the tsunami haven¡¯t reach the pce hall yet.

 Chapter 375 375 Regret

    <h4>375 Chapter 375 ¡°Regret¡°</h4>

    "This...this can¡¯t happen...its impossible..." the emperor face quickly turned as pale as a white paper as his body wobbled when he saw how his soldiers were easily wiped out outside the pce hall.

    How could there suddenly be a tsunami here?? This ce was so far away from the sea! It¡¯s not logical. I-its impossible to happen!

    The emperor was shaken to his core when he saw how this bizarre event suddenly happened in his own territory. Only now he realize the price of offending a trantor.

    This tsunami...must be that Lady Li attack!! This attack...is so terrifying!

    The tsunami attack is indeed terrifying. How could it not be terrifying. The soldiers outside the pce hall all died within a mere minute and only a few survive as they use their flying-type beast to ran away from the tsunami range.

    Almost 2000 soldiers died with just one attack!

    Now now the worst case was that this tsunami...didn¡¯t stop at killing the soldiers outside the pce hall. It had now aimed at the pce hall!

    The emperor witnessed how the tsunami drew even closer to his ce than before in just a mere minute. Not only emperor even the soldiers inside the pce hall, Duan Hui Nan and Duan Hu Yan also saw it.

    At that moment when the tsunami came even closer to the pce hall, all the people inside the hall had their face turned white.

    T-tsunami!! It¡¯s here!!

    "Run!! Run!!" the moment Duan Hu Yan saw this, he immediately grab his father arm and also dragged the stiff Duan Hui Nan to came with him.

    They had to escape!!

    Duan Hui Nan divine beast was a flying type so the three of them could immediately hopped on it and flew away avoiding the tsunami but the soldier inside the pce hall didn¡¯t have flying-type beasts.

    Maybe some had but they couldn¡¯t carry all their friends with them. In this critical moment they could only flew to save their own lives!

    "Ah ah!! help help!! please bring me!!" the situation inside the hall began to turned chaotic with many people running here and there to save their own life.

    Some had flew away using their flying-type beast but others, the majority could only ran as far as they could from the pce hall.

    Li Shi Ying who see this, didn¡¯t bother to stop them at all. She only calmly summoned her golden eagle, hopped on it with Chen and leave the pce hall behind with the tsunami still there.

    BOOM! BRAK! GRAK!

    Right after Li Shi Ying leave, The tsunami finally arrived at the pce hall and when it hit the pce hall, the water instantly swallow the hall making the people inside, got buried by the remnants of the building itself.

    This move instantly killed around 3000 soldiers in one go and the rest were heavily injured.

    The emperor and the Duan siblings witnessed how the pce hall, even the building around it were destroyed with the giant tsunami. They also saw how the soldiers they took pride in, were reduced to this extent.

    "Ah...ah...how could this be...isn¡¯t she just a trantor? How could a trantor have such a terrifying destructive power?" Duan Hui Nan body was trembling as she saw from the sky how the water washed up everything below.

    It was as if the water was washing up their ¡¯sin¡¯. Swallowing the entire pce area from the pce hall to the other building as well. But it was strange how other people aside from the soldiers, didn¡¯t even get touched by the water.

    The tsunami was very big and it supposed to killed those other people in the pce too but strangely the water avoided them as if they had their own mind.

    It was clear that the water, the tsunami waspletely under control of someone. Its proven with the water didn¡¯t harm anyone aside from the soldiers. This fact made the emperor even more shaken.

    He had made a mistake. A grave one. How could he look down on a young trantor like her if he knew she would be this strong? Just one wave of her hand could destroy the most elite soldier this country had.

    Just as the emperor was regretting his action, Duan Hu Yan suddenly shouted rming the three of them.

    "Father, sis! L-li Shi Ying and Chen are heading toward our direction!" Duan Hu Yan voice was shaking as he pointed his finger to the figure of giant golden eagle heading to their ce in high speed.

    "!! Are they here to kill us?? Run! Hu Yan let this beast fly faster!" the emperor went panic and Duan Hui Nan already couldn¡¯t even hold on to her consciousness.

    She was already about to faint. Since she was the one who made her own kingdom became a mess like this. It was because of her selfish wish that they lost a lot of elite soldier. They even lost their pce hall and other precious buildings.

    Duan Hu Yan wanted to make the beast flew faster but somehow, the beast suddenly stop flying and trembling in fear instead. This made Duan Hu Yan had a feeling that either Chen or Li Shi Ying was the one making their beast cower in fear.

 Chapter 376 376 Warning

    <h4>376 Chapter 376 ¡°Warning¡°</h4>

    "Damn!! The beast doesn¡¯t want to move..." Duan Hu Yan face became even paler than before when he saw how Chen and Li Shi Ying were already a few meters away from their ce.

    They were finished! That Chen guy is very cruel and heartless...he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid to kill anyone even if they were from Royal family like them. T-they would be killed!

    Duan Hu Yan, Duan Hui Nan and the emperor were already lost hope. They knew how cruel cultivators like them could be so they were sure they would be killed.

    This means...the white tiger country would be done for too! Without emperor and without crown prince even without the princess how could the country kept existing if no one ruled it?

    SWOSH!

    In just a second after they thought so, a strong wind blew their hair and when the three of them opened their eyes, they saw Li Shi Ying was standing on top of her giant golden eagle looking very serious as she looked at them.

    "Ekk she is here! Ahh!!" Duan Hui Nan immediately shrieked in fear when she saw Li Shi Ying came with Chen. Since she was the one that offended Li Shi Ying the most, she was sure she would be the one Li Shi Ying killed.

    Li Shi Ying herself actually was confused when she saw the Royal family all had pale face as if they were going to die.

    She never killed anyone with her own hand and she thought it would be a waste of her talisman if she used it on these people so...she won¡¯t kill anyone you know?

    She only came getting these three to gave a severe warning not to mess around with her and her people anymore. Aside from that she wouldn¡¯t care much about the royal family.

    If she killed all the Royal family then who would rule this country? Her? Impossible she was toozy for that. Also if a country existed without a ruler the one that would suffer must be the people.

    That¡¯s why she won¡¯t make it hard for innocent people who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Royal family. She would only gave a ¡¯warning¡¯ to these three nothing much. Since she would leave this country in a mere minute anyway.

    As what kind of warning...of course it would be her favourite one. Eh what is her favourite warning? It¡¯s crippling people (£þ¦Ø£þ)

    "Ie here to warn you guys not to mess with me and my people" Li Shi Ying started her ¡¯awesome¡¯ speech before she execute her ¡¯warning¡¯. Oh right special for this episode the ¡¯warning¡¯ won¡¯t be only crippling people.

    She would also disfigured people! That would be a very nice ¡¯warning¡¯ to a certain self-centered princess.

    Duan Hu Yan, Duan Hui Nan and the emperor all flinched when Li Shi Ying said she came to give a warning, not to kill them. Their previously pale face slowly turned rosy as they felt hope.

    If they could still live then no matter how harsh the warning was, the could endure it!

    A pity these three didn¡¯t know how ¡¯harsh¡¯ Li Shi Ying warning could be. Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t want to act like a badass vicious FL in usual cultivation novel but she thought everything had the right time.

    For her this was the right time to be a little bit vicious. Just a little bit she won¡¯t torture these three until they wanted to die. She won¡¯t. She would only destroy what they considered the most precious. That¡¯s all ??

    "Thank you for your kindness!!" Duan Hu Yan was the first one to thank Li Shi Ying for not nning to kill them even when she could easily did it. This sentence was soon followed by Duan Hui Nan and the emperor word of ¡¯thanks¡¯.

    They were truly grateful that Li Shi Ying was kind. Even Duan Hui Nan who hate Li Shi Ying to the bone couldn¡¯t help but admit this good side of Li Shi Ying.

    "Hahaha no need to thank me now let¡¯s do the ¡¯warning¡¯ okay" Li Shi Ying smiled happily as she waved her hand summoning her golden queen bee.

    "Queen bee, disfigured that princess face. Chen, cripple the three of them. Hurry okay we have to depart soon" With a gentle smile Li Shi Ying waved her hand signaling the start of the ¡¯warning¡¯ she would give.

    Hearing Li Shi Ying casual order, Duan Hui Nan, Duan Hu Yan and the emperor face which were rosy earlier, turned dead pale again.

    Disfigured?! Crippled?! How is this a mere warning?? It¡¯s all their precious thing!!

    For a girl especially single girl, their face was their most precious asset moreover Duan Hui Nan who already lost her chastity could only rely on her beautiful face to get married.

    Now Li Shi Ying destroyed that for her. She destroyed Duan Hui Nan future by disfiguring her face.

    As for the men, their most precious thing was their power. Men without power could be considered as trash. Duan Hu Yan was talented in his young age and he would be promising in the future.

    But Li Shi Ying once again destroyed it for him. She destroyed his pride and also his future.

 Chapter 377 377 Good Bye

    <h4>377 Chapter 377 ¡°Good Bye¡°</h4>

    As for the emperor? His most precious thing is his children. Now he had to see with his own eyes how the future of his children is destroyed.

    That...was a huge blow to his fragile heart. Not only he himself was crippled but he also had to see his children get crippled and his daughter even get disfigured.

    The scream and begging from the three of them rang throughout the sky that day ending the confrontation between Li Shi Ying and the Royal family. Of course after giving them their ¡¯warning¡¯, she very kindly erase their memory about her using her white deer.

    With this those three didn¡¯t even remember that a girl named ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯, existed and ever came to their country. When the three of them saw how they were crippled and even disfigured, they couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened.

    They could only heard from the soldiers who survive that all of this happened because of the wrath of a trantor but even these soldiers didn¡¯t know Li Shi Ying identity.

    Just like that Li Shi Ying existences in these people mind slowly disappear and the country went back to its usual peace without ever knowing the country had almost vanished from the history.

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    "So Jiu Wei where do we go next?" Li Shi Ying sat down on the back of her giant golden eagle as they flew leaving the white tiger country behind.

    "Next is Dong Xi Academy. We need the immortal pill stored there" Jiu Wei was summoned out by Li Shi Ying and now he was controlling the giant golden eagle to flew to the right direction he wanted.

    "What? Dong Xi Academy...so we just need to steal the pill there?" Li Shi Ying mind had began to be corrupted by Chen way of thinking.

    "We can just steal it but the next herb we needed force us to attend this academy..." Jiu Wei sigh when he saw how ignorant Li Shi Ying was.

    It was true that to get this immortal pill they had just need to sneak in to the academy and stole it but unfortunately the fourth herb they needed, was being offered as a prize for a tournament across the Sui He continent.

    To be able to win this prize of course one need to be registered to an academy and Jiu Wei suggested it would be easier to win the pill if Li Shi Ying get into Dong Xi Academy.

    Dong Xi Academy was an academy for young people 16 years old and above to learn many things such as refining pill, cultivation technique, beast taming, merging weapon and so many else.

    This academy was the best one in the entire Sui He continent and had remained as the best for thest 100 years already. Many talented and geniuses cultivators from the 7 big countries gathered there.

    There was a rumor that there was also trantor studying there!

    "What? the next herb we needed is a prize for a tournament between academy in Sui He Continent? Then wouldn¡¯t I have to get into Dong Xi academy??" Li Shi Ying kneaded her forehead when she thought how troublesome this could be.

    She thought the next herb would be located at other forest or such but it turned out to be inside academy and the other became prize for winning a tournament.

    It means she couldn¡¯t just steal it like that! She would made a bigmotion if she ever stole the prize for a big tournament.

    So...she really had to get into an academy? But she was still 15 years old...

    "Don¡¯t worry miss the academy will receive new students at March, it¡¯s spring and from what I know mistress will turn 16 by the time we arrived at the academy!" As if knowing what Li Shi Ying think off, Jiu Wei immediately reassured his mistress.

    "Ah it¡¯s good then! I can register to be a student there" Li Shi Ying talked about this very casually as if being admitted to Dong Xi academy was something easy when in fact, only geniuses like Fan family and the rest could enter.

    Only top families from every country could easily enter Dong Xi Academy. Other high ss family still found it hard to get their children to enter this academy!

    As expected of our mistress ignorance. It¡¯s true that ignorance is a bliss huh.

    While Li Shi Ying was discussing about their n ahead with Jiu Wei, Chen suddenly turned quiet.

    He was so weirdly quiet that it made Li Shi Ying suddenly felt something was wrong.

    "Chen? what¡¯s wrong? why are you so silent" Noticing this, Li Shi Ying turned her head around and asked Chen carefully.

    It was weird to see Chen became this calm. Could this be what people said a calm before storm??

    "...miss...I...since now you will go to Dong Xi academy, my job here as you bodyguard will end. Your highness Long Ao Zhen will be the one to look out for you from now on"

    Chen sighed when he finally had to say goodbye, for a moment it is as he would met his bunny again in the academy but, with different identity of course. This ¡¯Chen¡¯ would never existed anymore.

 Chapter 378 378 Knowing The Truth

    <h4>378 Chapter 378 ¡°Knowing The Truth¡°</h4>

    "Eh?? Chen you have to go back?! Wait wait..." Li Shi Ying had just thought about how to made Chen enter the academy with her when suddenly he dropped this bomb.

    Chen will go?! He is going back to the higher realm?? Well it¡¯s true he said the same thing when they first meet about how that idiot ¡¯older brother¡¯ of her would meet her again once she enter Dong Xi academy but...she didn¡¯t expect Chen toe back to the higher realm!

    No...this can¡¯t be happening. She...she still haven¡¯t told Chen her feeling! She even haven¡¯t knew how Chen felt about her. How could Chen suddenly go away just like that?!

    "You...when..will you go?" Li Shi Ying voice became even smaller when she asked Chen about this.

    She was sad. She had just realize she love Chen not too long ago and now the one she loves would leave her? She won¡¯t even know if she could see him again.

    This made Li Shi Ying mood dropped drastically. Just imagine if you won¡¯t even know when you could the one you loved anymore. Anyone would be sad.

    Even more, Li Shi Ying had not confess about her feeling to Chen so their rtionship was like a princess and her bodyguard nothing more.

    "I will after at night. I still have something I must tell Jiu Wei so I will leave at night" Chen didn¡¯t notice Li Shi Ying dark face at all and he himself didn¡¯t feel sad that he was about to ¡¯leave¡¯ his bunny.

    After all they would only be separated for a few weeks and then they would met again at the academy.

    Seeing Chen who waspletely calm about this matter, Li Shi Ying really thought he didn¡¯t feel anything for her. If he have even a little feeling for her then he wouldn¡¯t be calm like this.

    He must feel sad too right? But look Chen looked normal as if it was something he had to do one day and it wasn¡¯t something sad.

    As she thought...Chen was kind to her all this time was because his job. He thought of her as someone important because she was that idiot ¡¯little sister¡¯ making her automatically became someone he had to protect too.

    Right...?

    "...I understand. Thank you for your good job all this time Chen" Li Shi Ying face turned emotionless as she thanked Chen for what he had done for her. Of course from the good thing to the bad thing.

    After saying that Li Shi Ying turned her head around to hold back the tears that was about to welled up from her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to be seen crying as that would make her looked weak and helpless.

    8 p.m at night inside the crab carriage.

    "Miss I will be going after talking to Jiu Wei so...this is thest time we will meet" Chen sighed a little when said this. After all when he said this will be thest time he met...it was as ¡¯Chen¡¯ not as ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ so he felt kinda guilty.

    "...yeah...be careful on your way back. Thank you...for everything you have done for me" Li Shi Ying forced a smile as she patted Chen shoulder for thest time. She knew after this her one-sided love would end.

    This feeling was bad and she was hurt but it couldn¡¯t be helped since Chen was only a bodyguard sent by her ¡¯older brother¡¯. At first she wanted to confess but now thinking that Chen didn¡¯t have any romantic feeling for her, it was better if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    "Right when I¡¯m gone please take care of yourself. Don¡¯t skip breakfast, wake up early in the morning, don¡¯t forget to drink your medicine...don¡¯t bezy to take a bath" Chen chuckled as he stroke Li Shi Ying head before he went to Jiu Wei.

    "...take care miss" Chen let go of his hand which was on top of Li Shi Ying hand as he went out from the carriage and went somewhere else with Jiu Wei.

    Feeling the warmth she just had vanished, Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Would this be alright? She didn¡¯t say her true feeling to Chen up until the end would she truly feel alrightter?

    Would it really the best choice to stay silent about her feeling?

    No....she wanted to tell Chen that she love him even if he might rejected her. She thought she would definitely regret it if she didn¡¯t confess now!

    Li Shi Ying immediately went out from the carriage and ran to the direction where Chen and Jiu Wei went to.

    At this time Chen and Jiu Wei was talking about the future n involving their beloved mistress.

    "Right so please protect her when I¡¯m not here. I¡¯ll be waiting at Dong Xi Academy" Chen sighed as he said so. He really was worried for his bunny.

    "Yes Che- I mean your highness Long Ao Zhen you can count on me!" When Jiu Wei said this Li Shi Ying identally arrived and heard what he just said.

    ...what? His highness..Long Ao Zhen? Why Jiu Wei called Chen...Long Ao Zhen?!

 Chapter 379 379 Dilemma

    <h4>379 Chapter 379 ¡°Dilemma¡°</h4>

    Why Jiu Wei called Chen...Long Ao Zhen?!

    Li Shi Ying head went dizzy when she heard Jiu Wei talked so formally with Chen, even called him his highness.

    What¡¯s wrong with Jiu Wei? Chen is Chen not Long Ao Zhen! How could he mistook him for that idiot ¡¯older brother¡¯ ??

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t believe what she heard but somewhere in her heart something pushed her to kept on listening before she decide to take this matter as misunderstanding.

    Li Shi Ying slowly took her ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman and quickly attached it to her body so she couldpletely erase her presence. She was just being cautious because Chen had a keen perception sense.

    With the talisman activated, Li Shi Ying could slowly approach Jiu Wei and Chen to hear what they were talking about without them knowing she was there.

    "Right I have already be a students there and since I¡¯m 20 years old I¡¯m at the fifth year ss so I might not be able to see her that often in academy. At that time you have to keep an eye to her and report anything suspicious around her to me"

    Chen or should we say Long Ao Zhen gave Jiu Wei amunication stone he had with him. He gave the stone just for extra caution since he had a feeling this Dong Xi Academy have a lot of problems inside.

    "Yes your highness I will give report every day after we get into Dong Xi Academy" Jiu Wei nodded his head and gripped the stone tight since this would be his responsibility.

    He was confident his mistress could get into Dong Xi Academy but he wasn¡¯t confident she could ¡¯survive¡¯ there. After all from what he knew, there was a trantor with the same ability as mistress in Dong Xi Academy.

    He was just worried for his mistress well being since she couldn¡¯t use cultivation energy while that trantor could. Well it was just a rumor but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be extra cautious right?

    "Good. I will go now and please report to me about her daily activity along the way to the academy. I will be waiting for you guys there" Chen patted Jiu Wei shoulder and immediately disappear from his sight.

    Chen had immediately depart to the Dong Xi Academy by running. Such a strong cultivator like him it was possible to went to Dong Xi Academy by running even though this Academy was quite far. Around 2 weeks by carriage.

    Li Shi Ying who heard all of this, had her mouth opened wide until baby dragon could be stuffed inside her mouth.

    ...what? What are they talking about...hahaha...it...it must be some kind of misunderstanding right? H-how could...Chen be...Long Ao Zhen...?

    Li Shi Ying body wobbled when she thought up until this point. She was feeling very confused but when she saw Jiu Wei had already walked to went back to the carriage, she immediately ran to the carriage.

    She would think about thatter but for now she must went back to the carriage first otherwise Jiu Wei would be worried when he saw the carriage was empty!

    SRAK!

    Li Shi Ying immediately climbed the carriage and at the same time the ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman effect had worn out. At the same time when Li Shi Ying just had sat down, Jiu Wei appeared at the carriage door.

    "Mistress we will go now please wear thick nket even it¡¯s almost spring now" Jiu Wei climbed the carriage to gave Li Shi Ying a thick nket and a folded futon so she could sleep inside the carriage.

    Because the night was dark Jiu Wei didn¡¯t really saw the sweat on Li Shi Ying face and how chaotic her breath was since she was running with all her might to get back here.

    "Y-yes thank you for the trouble Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying tried hard to control her breath and acted as if she never leave the carriage. Jiu Wei mustn¡¯t know she overhear what he was talking about with Chen!

    "Its alright now...good night mistress" Jiu Wei smiled at Li Shi Ying before he closed the carriage door and together with Qi Tou outside the carriage, he took control of the camouge horse.

    GRATAK GRATAK.

    The carriage began to move and when Li Shi Ying had made sure it was safe, she slumped down to her chair with a big sigh.

    T-that was close! She was so fortunate that aside from Jiu Wei not discovering anything wrong with her, Di Yu had also fallen asleep inside her contracted space otherwise she might not be able to sneak out from the carriage.

    Now back to what she just heard from Chen and Jiu Wei conversation...She clearly heard Jiu Wei called Chen with ¡¯your highness¡¯ which he usually used only for Long Ao Zhen.

    She also heard very clear about how Chen said he would be at Dong Xi Academy and would be the fifth years student there. This...was the same thing Long Ao Zhen said to her in his letter.

    He said he would met her again at the Dong Xi Academy.

    Was this...a coincidence? No. It wasn¡¯t. From what she heard...from how Jiu Wei called Chen...it was clear that...

    Chen is actually Long Ao Zhen in disguise!

 Chapter 380 380 Dilemma 2

    <h4>380 Chapter 380 ¡°Dilemma 2 ¡°</h4>

    Chen...is actually Long Ao Zhen in disguise!

    She didn¡¯t know how Long Ao Zhen manage to change his face, his body and even his voice to fooled her like this but one thing she couldn¡¯t understand.

    For what reason he disguise as ¡¯Chen¡¯ to protect her? Why couldn¡¯t he just use his original identity as Long Ao Zhen??

    If the one beside her all this time was Long Ao Zhen then how could she possibly dare to...to...to fall in love with him!! He...he is after all the male lead. He is destined to be with the female lead!

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she punch the thick futon bed under her while shey down and covered her body with the thick nket Jiu Wei gave her.

    She...she just fell in love with someone who already got married, more over got married with the female lead!! Wouldn¡¯t she enter viiness route now?!

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to met Long Ao Zhen and pped him to death. He made her see him as Chen, someone who wasn¡¯t a male lead and was safe for romance to bloom.

    She hadpletely fallen in love with that ¡¯Chen¡¯ but suddenly that bastard as if saying to her face "SURPRISE MOTHERF*CKER YOU ARE FOOLED!"

    Li Shi Ying: ©ß©¥©ß ¦à©c(`§¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    This...this couldn¡¯t happen at all!! Wait it already happen o(¨i©n¨i)o

    Now what should she do?! She already fall in love with someone she must not fallen in love with! Long Ao Zhen in the story plot, he was already married to the female lead, to that Meng Yue Ming!!

    She didn¡¯t want to be a viiness who would seek death by clinging to the male lead only to be face pped in the same end since the male lead only had eyes for the female lead.

    She didn¡¯t want to!! ?? What should she do now? Give up on this love? But she...she just couldn¡¯t!! Ugh no wonder Chen didn¡¯t look sad when he had to be separated from her. It turned out they would see each other again in 2 weeks!

    Li Shi Ying rolled here and there until she almost fell from the carriage seat as she thought about this troublesome matter. Discovering the fact that Chen and Long Ao Zhen was actually the same person had made her almost went crazy.

    She always knew she it was super taboo for a transmigrator like her who transmigrated into a mob character body, to fell in love with the male lead. It was absolutely impossible!

    She would just courting death like any other dumb female in novel who always tried to seduce male lead but with no result at all.

    She...arghhh it¡¯s confusing!!!

    Li Shi Ying was troubled since she knew the one she love actually was the male lead. Everyone knew that a male lead always belong to the female lead.

    Even if there was a girl more perfect than the female lead, somehow in the end the female lead would came out as the winner of male lead heart!

    No no wait in cultivation novel usually the female lead would be the prettiest girl even exist in the novel. It was impossible for any girl to beat her in appearance. In talent? Don¡¯t even ask.

    The female lead was the daughter of the heaven! The beloved daughter of the God! She would have talent defying heaven and such. In short she would be invincible.

    Now if she wanted to fight over Long Ao Zhen with the female lead...she would lose even before she started. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as the female lead. Her talent...well even if that Meng Yue Ming was crippled now she was sure her heaven - defying talent was still there.

    S-should she gave up on Long Ao Zhen then?!

    Li Shi Ying was about to gave up her love and act as if she never have any feeling for Long Ao Zhen due to her thought that the male lead already in love with the female lead when suddenly she remembered something.

    ....wait. If Long Ao Zhen is already married to Meng Yue Ming then...why when they were at the Dragon Country at the hell valley...¡¯Chen¡¯ tried to kill Meng Yue Ming?

    She remembered it right that Chen which was Long Ao Zhen helped her to get the herb and even oppose Meng Yue Ming. At that time Chen very very nearly killed Meng Yue Ming if not because of her plot armour.

    Wasn¡¯t this mean...those two haven¡¯t get married yet? Well it was possible that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t recognize the ugly Meng Yue Ming and Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t recognize Long Ao Zhen in disguise as ¡¯Chen¡¯ but wasn¡¯t this mean...

    Those two...wasn¡¯t in any rtionship yet? If she remembered it right...the story plot have been changed so much to the point of Meng Yue Ming being crippled by a mob character which was her.

    Then then...she might be hoping to much but...wasn¡¯t it possible for those two to haven¡¯t been in any romantic rtionship yet?

    In the original story plot by now those two had been in a very good rtionship even though Long Ao Zhen haven¡¯t realize he was in love with Meng Yue Ming ??

 Chapter 381 381 Resolution

    <h4>381 Chapter 381 ¡°Resolution¡°</h4>

    Then ording to the story plot in the academyter the fact that Long Ao Zhen was Meng Yue Ming husband would be a face p for one of a beautiful and young trantor there.

    That trantor tried to get into Long Ao Zhen good side since Long Ao Zhen indeed need a trantor for his kingdom but was face pped by Meng Yue Ming.

    Now now...that story plot could happen if those two was married and was in a good rtionship but...even up until now, those two haven¡¯t meet very often right?

    Wait Long Ao Zhen as ¡¯Chen¡¯ was always with her from Dragon Country until now so...he really didn¡¯t meet Meng Yue Ming at all!!

    T-this...isn¡¯t this mean she still have chance? She was already in Long Ao Zhen good side as his ¡¯little sister¡¯ due to her dragon seal cheat so...wasn¡¯t she closer with Long Ao Zhen than Meng Yue Ming?

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red when she thought of it. Maybe now Ch- Long Ao Zhen still see her as his little sister but she would work hard so one day he would see her as a woman!

    That night Li Shi Ying made a resolution to capture Long Ao Zhen heart before that female lead, Meng Yue Ming took Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart.

    At the same time at Long Ao Zhen ce.

    Long Ao Zhen was taking a short break as he had been running for a few hours already. He was sitting below a big tree when suddenly hismunication stone vibrated.

    "hm?" Long Ao Zhen thought that the one who called him would be Jiu Wei even though he thought it was weird for Jiu Wei to call him when he just depart for a few hours.

    Long Ao Zhen took out the stone marked with Jiu Wei name but it turned out the stone didn¡¯t vibrate. Thismunication stone could only be used for one pair so if someone wanted to call other person, they had to own another pair ofmunication stone.

    Huh? it¡¯s not Jiu Wei stone?

    Long Ao Zhen immediately search through hismunication stones he had inside his spatial space. He got a lot for his shadow guard, he got one from his father, one from his grandfather and one from...

    Long Ao Zhen saw the stone which vibrated was the one given by his mother. Seeing it was his mother who called him, Long Ao Zhen immediately took the stone and answered the call.

    "Mom? what¡¯s wrong you suddenly call me-" Long Ao Zhen words haven¡¯t ended when his mother suddenly said something that made him flinched.

    "Son. I heard from my old acquittance that you destroy a lot of areas in Dragon Country?" Long Ao Zhen mother had a nice and gentle sound but at this time her voice sounded so cold and scary.

    "E-eh? H-how do you know...wait it¡¯s not like that!!" Long Ao Zhen was taken aback when his mother knew about the incident when he turned into a dragon and destroy a lot of areas in the Dragon Country.

    "Hhh I just know and that is because of your wife isn¡¯t it?!" Long Ao Zhen mother now sounded angry. She was indeed angry since she didn¡¯t think his son would be this reckless for a mere human girl.

    It was fortunate that her husband, the emperor didn¡¯t know about this but if he knew, his son would have to go back to the higher realm and this means he failed the mission given by father-inw.

    She didn¡¯t want that since this would be something embarrassing for a future emperor to fail a mission. Royal prince from other kingdoms never failed the mission given by their family to toughen them up so if rumors about his son failing his mission was heard...it would be bad for his future!

    "Wait my wife? you mean Li Shi Ying? Mom it¡¯s not her fault at all it¡¯s my-" Once again when Long Ao Zhen wanted to exin to his mom, his mother cut his words with a severe warning.

    "Zhen my son remember. She is only a human! She won¡¯t be your wife for long she will only be your wife until she die after that you will marry a dragon. You are a dragon, she is a human the two of you aren¡¯t meant to be together!"

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother words even though it sounded harsh it was true. Li Shi Ying was a human and Long Ao Zhen was dragon. It was quite impossible for the two of them to be together.

    Even in the original story plot the female lead also met with this trouble but she ovee it with showing her talent and how strong she could be. As for Li Shi Ying...even Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t say anything about it.

    "...well mom but..." Long Ao Zhen paused for a while because he suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. What his mother said was true.

    He was too immersed in the word ¡¯wife¡¯ even though he and Li Shi Ying got married because of his wrong doing.

    He thought he shouldpensate this by protecting her and also for his pride as a dragon but wasn¡¯ttely...he was too close with her?

 Chapter 382 382 Distance

    <h4>382 Chapter 382 ¡°Distance¡°</h4>

    Really....

    He should only act as her protector and nothing much since this marriage was only a temporary one, it¡¯s an ident.

    But why...when his mom said that his heart hurt so much? He felt as if the world was about to end. This was clearly something he never understood why.

    "Listen son you will be the future emperor of our kingdom, the dragon race. You can¡¯t have your heart being controlled by a mere human! I know you must be feeling weird now but it¡¯s merely because you rarely interact with girl. You still can focus with your purpose here if you distance yourself a little from that human"

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother sighed when she said so as she thought his son was really hopeless with rtionships. That¡¯s why he was so easily confused by that human girl. All human are really foxes!

    "...yes mom I will try to distance myself from her" Long Ao Zhen cut the call before hey down on the grass with a dark face.

    He knew what his mother said waspletely true. But...why the hell he felt so bad? He was so in bad mood that he wanted to chop chop some bad guys!

    While Chen was having dilemma about what his mother just said to him, at the other ce there was also a guy who on the other hand had a good mood.

    "Lord you seems to be in a good mood?" the servant saw how his master suddenly all smile and such after he went to the lower realmst night and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened.

    Did his master found a rare treasure? If not how could his master who usually always in poker face was all smile now.

    "nothing I just find back a lost treasure" Th¨¦n Sin Lung opened a book on his table while humming happily.

    Right he just found back his lost treasure, Li Shi Ying! Even though his time with her was interrupted by a guy he was still happy.

    But...he was curious. Who was the guy who attacked himst night? From his aura he seemed strong. Maybe even stronger than him but why would a guy as strong as that manst night...was in lower realm?

    Not to mention he seemed to knew Li Shi Ying well. What was his rtionship with her? Could it be he was that ¡¯Chen¡¯ Li Shi Ying called or....

    Hhh whatever in the end after he cured this troublesome girl he would went to Dong Xi Academy as well. He got news that Li Shi Ying was heading there! He could disguise himself and enter the academy like any normal students while watching over her.

    She might be shocked if she saw his face but if he managed to get friendly with her first thenter if he revealed his true face she wouldn¡¯t be too shocked right?

    That night three people with different minds and different ns, all slowly headed to the Dong Xi Academy. It seems that the day in academy would be something thrilling!

    The next day.

    It was 10 a.m in the morning and Li Shi Ying was making talisman with Di Yu sitting across her when suddenly she heard Jiu Wei shout from the coachman seat.

    "Mistress a carriage ahead of our carriage is getting attacked by a bunch of beasts! Should we take a detour or help them?" Jiu Wei asked Li Shi Ying first before he took action because he had trauma with helping people.

    He remembered how the girl he saved before at Youdu Mountain turned out to be a b*tch and gave trouble for his mistress so now he absolutely hate the idea of saving someone.

    "Hm help them you guys don¡¯t do anything I¡¯ll help them" Li Shi Ying let Jiu Wei made their carriage stopped when they arrived at the ce where a carriage was being surrounded by 20 wolf-type beasts.

    The scene look scary for anyone and even if another carriage pass this ce Li Shi Ying was sure that carriage would be attacked again since she thought these 20 wolf-type beasts still had other armies.

    If that¡¯s the case her carriage would be attacked too and since this carriage was technically a body of one of her divine beast she didn¡¯t want the wolf to hurt it.

    Moreover...she was bored!! She was bored writing so many talismans on the way to the academy since she didn¡¯t have anything to do aside from reading novels.

    TAP.

    Li Shi Ying casually went out from her carriage and when she saw the scene in front of her, it was quite serious.

    The carriage had been broken and the people inside were now fighting with the wolf even though their number were clearly not as much as the wolves. The wolves were all high ranked beast so it might be difficult for these strangers.

    Aish she hope the one she save now won¡¯t be anything troublesome!

    "Kya brother!!" a girl inside the group suddenly screamed making Li Shi Ying snapped from her daze. She saw a boy in front of the girl was about to get bitten by a wolf!

    !!

    Li Shi Ying immediately ran and jumped between the wolf and the boy as she released her aura making the wolf stopped on air.

 Chapter 383 383 Chu Family

    <h4>383 Chapter 383 ¡°Chu Family¡°</h4>

    AUUUUU!!!

    The wolf who was about to attack the young man immediately fell to the ground and shivered in fear. The other wolves around the first wolf also suddenly howled and all of them fell to their knee, fearing Li Shi Ying dragon aura.

    ....what...what just happened?! Did he see it right??

    The young man behind Li Shi Ying was very shocked when he saw a girl at the same age with his little sister just suddenly jumped in out of nowhere and she didn¡¯t do anything but the wolves suddenly kneeled down to her!

    Who is this girl? Those wolves are all high ranked beast! They were on par with human in semi-saint stage. This girl was only 15 years old for God sake!How strong she must be to be able to made a bunch of semi-saint stage beasts cower in fear?!

    Even his talented little sister, 15 years old was still at apprentice stage 5 stars level. Just how talented the girl in front of him?

    Li Shi Ying saw the wolves had been ¡¯tamed¡¯ and so she sighed in relief. With a wave of her hand Li Shi Ying retracted her dragon aura followed by the wolves immediately ran away from Li Shi Ying ce.

    This casual action of Li Shi Ying made the young boy and the young girl with a few guards with them, all had their jaw hit the ground.

    What? Is it this easy to fight a bunch of semi-saint stage beasts? Only a wave of hand and the beasts all ran away?! No f*cking way!!

    Their group originally had a lot of master stage guards but in just 30 minutes after these pack of wolves attack them, only 5 guards were left. But the number of the wolves only decrease 4-5!

    They had been battling these wolves for an hour already with many died. Not to mention their carriage waspletely broken even though it was made with the best wood quality to defend against beasts attack but it was still broken within 10 minutes.

    Just imagine 20 or so semi-saint stage beast! Who could survive this kind of ambush other than someone with strength higher than semi-saint stage?

    Now...this little girl who jumped out of nowhere suddenly stopped the attack and even made all the wolves ran away! Yet she didn¡¯t even do anything she only stood there and wave her hand!!

    Seeing this the 5 guards, the young man and the young girl all thought that Li Shi Ying must be someone from high ss family. Maybe she was even a royalty? Maybe she use a unique treasure to chase away all the wolves!

    While the group were dumbfounded with Li Shi Ying action, the girl herself suddenly turned her body and looked at them with only her eyes could be seen since she wore a veil.

    "Are you alright?" Li Shi Ying voice sounded like a crisp bell from heaven mesmerising the people who heard it for the first time.

    Well it¡¯s exaggerated. These people heard Li Shi Ying voice like a voice of an angel because she was their saviour. In fact Li Shi Ying voice was as normal as any other girl you could pick on street.

    The group went stiff when Li Shi Ying asked them whether they were alright or not after all they thought she was someone from higher status or family background. This made them nervous.

    "Y-yeswe are fine thanks to this senior help" the young man immediately bowed politely toward Li Shi Ying even though he was stuttering.

    Oh and he even called Li Shi Ying as ¡¯senior¡¯! He was clearly older than her but he still call her ¡¯senior¡¯ to convey his gratitude.

    ....senior? ( ?¡ó?)? She? Senior?

    "Don¡¯t call me senior I¡¯m clearly younger than you" Li Shi Ying waved her hand feeling awkward being called as ¡¯senior¡¯. She wasn¡¯t worthy for it!! She couldn¡¯t even cultivate you know??

    "Alright....mmm my name is Chu Lianzhe and this is my little sister Chu Songshu. We really thank you for the help" the young man seeing Li Shi Ying fell silent, immediately introduced his identity along with his little sister.

    After all it was polite to introduce your self first to your saviour!

    The young girl who was introduced by the young man still looked shaken as her body was trembling when the young man push her lightly to greet Li Shi Ying.

    But in the end she managed to bowed lightly and then she immediately hide behind his brother back, looking exactly like a frightened squirrel.

    "Ah my name is Li Shi Ying" Li Shi Ying also bowed politely but after she introduced her name, she felt awkward again. What should she do now. Leave this people or...

    Li Shi Ying fell silent not knowing what to do and the group also didn¡¯t dare to say or do anything in front of their saviour so the two side fell silent without doing anything.

    I-it was awkward!! (¡¹???)?

    At this time Jiu Wei who felt his mistress was taking too long to just save a bunch of ¡¯kids¡¯, began to felt impatient.

    He leave the coachman position to Qi Tou before he immediately went to Li Shi Ying ce.

    Mistress was sote! Could it be something happened to her?

 Chapter 384 384 Making Friend

    <h4>384 Chapter 384 ¡°Making Friend¡°</h4>

    After a second walking, Jiu Wei had arrived at Li Shi Ying ce and he thought she was still fighting with the wolves. Jiu Wei expected to see his mistress fighting with her cool ability again.

    But what he saw wasn¡¯t anything like that. He saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do anything moreover fighting. She only standing like a statue with several people in front of her also standing like a statue!

    The atmosphere looked strangely...awkward. Just what happened here? Wasn¡¯t this people was the one mistress supposed to save? They were safe now so what was she doing there standing like a statue?!

    "Mistress you are taking too long is there anything-" Jiu Wei casually approached the two side startling the Chu family group but Jiu Wei appearance made Li Shi Ying sigh in relief.

    She really didn¡¯t know how to interact with people since the people she met this far were all bastard or bitch. Now she met a good people like them...she really didn¡¯t know what to act!

    Thanks God her mommy is here. Jiu Wei Jiu Weie here and be her mediator!

    "Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei as she immediately told him what happened before he came, through telepathy as well as asking for help.

    Jiu Wei was good with human rtionship even though he was a beast so...she would count on him now!

    "Ah I see" Jiu Wei nodded his head and suddenly turned his body to stare at the Chu family group making them gulped their saliva nervously.

    One more strange person suddenly popped out of nowhere. This person had silver hair and blue eyes which was a weird appearance for a human but he looks even stronger than the young girl!

    Could it be this man is the young girl guard or something? Looking at his expensive clothes...he couldn¡¯t possibly be a guard. Maybe he is the young girl older brother?

    Jiu Wei had finished listening to his mistress report about what happens and why they were so awkward now. He nodded his head as he immediately start a new conversation.

    "So your carriage is broken?" Li Shi Ying thought Jiu Wei would introduce his name first or something but to her shock, he immediately got straight to the point!

    Actually that was her concern too. These two young people seemed to have a same destination with her which was the Dong Xi Academy so she thought of allowing them to ride her carriage.

    But she just couldn¡¯t say so!

    "A-ah yes" Chu Lianze immediately nodded his head when Jiu Wei asked him so suddenly. What a frank man! He was shocked for a second there.

    "Then you and the little girl beside you can join my mistress carriage. But no to your guards" Jiu Wei turned around as he pushed Li Shi Ying to go back to their carriage. He simply said the siblings should get to Li Shi Ying carriage now or never.

    Of course the Chu Family guard hesitated at first to let their young master and young miss to follow a stranger but after they heard they could follow behind the carriage with a certain distance, they agree.

    Chu Lianze and Chu Songshu looked at each other with a same confusion in their eyes when Jiu Wei suddenly offered them to get inside the same carriage with their saviour.

    After all not many people was as kind as Li Shi Ying to gave them this luxury offer. Even though they were suspicious at first but since their carriage was broken they immediately followed after Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying to get inside the carriage.

    Inside the carriage.

    Li Shi Ying sat with Di Yu as usual while Chu Lianze and Chu Songshu sat across them. At first when they enter the carriage, Chu Lianze gasped in surprise since he recognize that this carriage wasn¡¯t a simple one.

    Li Shi Ying carriage was actually a tools form of a divine beast! You could see the difference from the material of the carriage wall and how the carriage was red. There was no red wood in this world so this carriage wasn¡¯t build with wood!

    Not only that he also recognized how this carriage had anti-fire attack at the outside and it was warm inside. But when it was hot outside the inside became cool. This wasn¡¯t a normal carriage capable of.

    That¡¯s why Chu Lianze immediately knew that this carriage was actually a divine beast. For a young girl to use a divine beast as a carriage...was something too luxury!

    Even that strong silver-haired man was actually not her butler moreover her brother. He was the coachman!

    Chu Lianze looked at Li Shi Ying with a little fear and curiosity. He remembered he had seen a girl simr to this girl before at the emperor banquet in his country, white tiger country.

    But...who is this girl?

    At that time Chu Lianze and Chu Songshu attend the birthday banquet but their seat was quite far from Li Shi Ying seat even though they were from the strongest family in white tiger country, the Chu family.

    That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t really see her face from up close but now the longer he saw Li Shi Ying face, the more he felt he knew her!

 Chapter 385 385 Lady Translator?!

    <h4>385 Chapter 385 ¡°Lady Trantor?!¡°</h4>

    He just felt he had seen this girl before! He was sure. This girl name was Li Shi Ying and thatdy trantor at the birthday banquet was also called Lady Li.

    Hmm....could it be...

    "Are you...thedy trantor that attend the emperor of white tiger country birthday banquet?" It was so silent inside the carriage but the silence was suddenly broke with one question from Chu Lianzhe.

    "What?" Li Shi Ying was ying card with Di Yu when suddenly Chu Lianzhe dropped this bomb out of nowhere making her almost ripped the card on her hand.

    Ups...this young man knew her? But she already wore a veil...how could he recognize her? Did he also attend the banquet? But she didn¡¯t see him ??

    Actually Chu Lianzhe and Chu Songshu was at the birthday banquet too as exined before. They were the strongest family of White Tiger Country so they would also attend that banquet.

    It was just that Li Shi Ying was too busy with her own business at that time so she didn¡¯t even look around to see the face of the guests.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly went silent with all these thoughts spinning around her head before she nodded her head a little acknowledging what Chu Lianzhe said.

    "What?? So you are truly thatdy trantor?! Lady Li?? Ah ah ??" This time it was Chu Lianzhe turned to get flustered when Li Shi Ying admit it.

    H-he was inside the same carriage as a young, talented trantor, Lady Li! This...this was amazing!

    "Eh? Brother s-she is a trantor??" Not only Chu Lianzhe who was shocked. Even Chu Songshu who was silent all this time because she wasn¡¯t used to travel with a stranger, finally spoke.

    This girl at the same age as her was really that legendary Lady Li at the emperor birthday banquet?! The one that gave royal honey for a gift and perform a very spectacr performance?!

    The one that had super handsome yet frighteningly strong bodyguard with her? Oh that was her fiance. Wait. Doesn¡¯t this mean this girl...was someone from Zui Qiang continent right??

    Then why would she go to Dong Xi Academy?

    As if sensing Chu Songshu confusion, Li Shi Ying looked at her and calmly answered her question even though she haven¡¯t ask yet. After all this girl was so innocent that all her thought could be seen from her face alone!

    "I have important business in Dong Xi Academy so might as well register as student there" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say what is her business in Dong Xi Academy as she wasn¡¯t this close yet to the Chu siblings.

    She indeed had business there, an important one even. It was to get the herb she needed to prevent her death in 10 years! She had wasted around 2-3 months now so she had to move fast.

    "Ah...I..I see..." Chu Songshu face suddenly blushed red when Li Shi Ying answered something that indeed she had thought in her mind even though she didn¡¯t ask anything.

    I-it was embarrassing for Lady Li to know her thought.

    Seeing Chu Songshu red face, Li Shi Ying slowly had a good impression of her. She was like an open book an innocent girl in the middle of this cruel world. How cute!

    It wasn¡¯t long before Li Shi Ying and the Chu siblings get along really well since these two didn¡¯t have ill intention to her and they were kind. Even though they knew Li Shi Ying was a trantor they didn¡¯t try to suck up to her.

    They still acted like usual after they get used to Li Shi Ying. Just like that the three of them became friend really fast in just 2 weeks before they arrive at the Dong Xi Academy.

    At the same time at another ce.

    "Hey little girl are you ready?" At this time Th¨¦n Sin Lung had packed up his things to went down to the lower realm with this girl he had just healed. This girl¡¯s master said this girl destination was the same with him, Dong Xi Academy.

    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t mind to take this girl along with him when he used teleportation. He had seen Dong Xi Academy before when one of the teacher there invited him over.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be registering there as a student now. He didn¡¯t want to stand out from the other students entering the academy since his goal was to befriend Li Shi Ying first.

    That¡¯s why he gotta disguise as a normal new student intending to get into this academy.

    "Yes Lord I am ready" This voice of a young girl of course belong to the only girl we knew well. Meng Yue Ming. By this time her master told her to get into Dong Xi Academy to learn and she decided to use her real appearance instead of her disguised one.

    She knew from her master that Li Shi Ying would be there too and since she lost from her she didn¡¯t want to meet her with the old face she used that¡¯s why now she reveal her peerless beauty appearance.

    She just felt ashamed to met the one who crippled her yet she still had this urge to seek revenge. That girl crippled her after all!!

 Chapter 386 386 Academy Entrance Exam

    <h4>386 Chapter 386 ¡°Academy Entrance Exam¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth as she cursed Li Shi Ying in her heart. Because she was crippled she spend a long time to recover and when she did get healed, her strength decreased.

    She should already at senior or master stage in her cultivation but she was still at apprentice 5 stars level now! She was unable to broke through to the next level. Now she wasn¡¯t all talented she was only slightly talentedpared to the other young people.

    She truly hate that Li Shi Ying b*tch! She didn¡¯t know who she is and how she could possibly crippled her using her weird trick but she would still get her revenge one day.

    Just see Li Shi Ying at Dong Xi Academy...she would execute her grand revenge for crippling her!

    Meng Yue Ming tighten her fist as she looked at Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was still packing up a few things to be stored inside his spatial ring.

    This man...is highly mysterious yet strong. He is only 18 years old but his strength is on par with a sacred beast! She didn¡¯t know who this man is but this man healed her when she was still a cripple.

    This man is quite strange ?? This young lord never get enchanted with her peerless beauty even though other servants and people around her in this middle realm all fall head over hells for her.

    Every night this man would look at the sky and mumble something about meeting his old lover or so. She just couldn¡¯t read this man thought at all. This man was dangerous and weird but he could be her ally one day!

    "I am ready lord" Meng Yue Ming who had pride as tall as a mountain for the first time calling someone else as ¡¯lord¡¯ aside from calling her master as ¡¯master¡¯. She did so because she was indebted to this man after he healed her crippled cultivation.

    "Good let¡¯s go now" Th¨¦n Sin Lung had chance his appearance using the same technique Long Ao Zhen used before. After he took Meng Yue Ming with him, the two of them immediately vanished and getting teleported to the Dong Xi Academy.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying and the Chu siblings also had arrived at the Dong Xi Academy and were currently in line to get their strength tested.

    "So...what is this test we will do?" as usual the ignorant Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know anything about the entrance exam Dong Xi Academy held at all.

    Hearing this Chu Lianzhe could only shook his head helplessly as he started to exin what the entrance exam of Dong Xi Academy be like.

    The first round of the test was a strength test. This test eliminated many people who would want to get into this academy. The test was very simple, every applicant would only have to release their cultivation energy into a ball and from there the teacher could see their cultivation stage.

    Anyone below apprentice stage would automatically be eliminated. Maybe a 15 or 16 years old who had reach disciple stage was considered talented but for Dong Xi academy standard, the ¡¯average¡¯ talent for 16 years old should already be in apprentice stage.

    Not many people knew this standard since the academy never announced this. So there were still so many people paying registration money to took the test, only to fail because they werebeled ¡¯untalented¡¯.

    Hearing this Li Shi Ying was quite taken aback. She didn¡¯t know this academy could be so cunning to hold back such an important information only to wring money from these rich young masters anddies!

    "Ah right what cultivation stage you are at now Shi Ying?" Chu Songshu looked at Li Shi Ying with a smile as she casually asked her. These past 2 weeks she had been used with Li Shi Ying presence and wasn¡¯t that shy anymore.

    ....eh? Her cultivation stage? S-should she tell them? I-its actually saint stage hahahaha but if she say this...they will faint for sure ??

    Wait. Wait a minute her strength would be tested in a minute now...t-the question is could the ball detected her true cultivation stage? If it could...she would surely stand out the most andbeled as aberrant genius!!

    She wanted to be low-key average but could she?!

    "Oy Jiu Wei can I suppress my cultivation stage?!" Li Shi Ying immediately asked the all-knowing Jiu Wei though telepathy.

    This was a serious matter!

    "Mistress that ball can only detect cultivation energy what you have is divine energy so the ball won¡¯t detect anything. Don¡¯t mention suppressing the ball will make you look like a trash with no cultivation energy at all"

    Jiu Wei sighed seeing his mistress was this ignorant. That¡¯s why he was worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to get into this academy!!

    "Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?! if the ball won¡¯t be able to detect my divine energy then I will fail this exam right?? What should I do??" Li Shi Ying heart stopped beating for a second when Jiu Wei told her this news.

    Damn it Jiu Wei!! Why don¡¯t tell her earlier?! Now she won¡¯t be able to get into this academy at all will she?! What should she do??

 Chapter 387 387 Inner Talent Test

    <h4>387 Chapter 387 ¡°Inner Talent Test¡°</h4>

    What should she do?!

    Li Shi Ying body wobbled a little when she suddenly got this news from that irresponsible Jiu Wei. How could he be like this?!

    Li Shi Ying thought she was going to fail the first exam to get into Dong Xi Academy when suddenly Jiu Wei told her a trick.

    "Don¡¯t worry mistress I have a ¡¯cheat¡¯ so you can pass the test!" Jiu Weiughed as he talked through telepathy with his mistress.

    This method would be quite cunning but it was one of the ball weakness so why shouldn¡¯t they use this to their advantage?

    "What? trick? I don¡¯t care if it means I¡¯m cheating just tell me now my turn to be tested is near!" Li Shi Ying walked forward again after another people get tested by the ball.

    Now whatever this trick was she had to hurry since it was only 3 people more in front of her and it would be her turn to get tested!

    "Its easy mistress. Summon your butterfly, just put her inside your sleeves and let her be the one releasing her cultivation energy. She also can suppress her cultivation stage but...she can only suppress it to senior stage"

    Jiu Wei spoke very casually as if it wasn¡¯t his fault he forgot to tell his mistress this news. Still, he already prepared a solution for Li Shi Ying.

    "What? can cultivation energy from a beast be detected?!" Li Shi Ying frowned as she doubted Jiu Wei word. If what Jiu Wei said was true then wouldn¡¯t there would be many applicants here who do the same?

    "It¡¯s true the ball can¡¯t differentiate cultivation energy from human or from beast. But mostly only high ranked beast and above can tricked this ball otherwise it will get caught by the tester"

    Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying all he knew about the tester ball. After all from this many applicants, only one percent have high ranked beast or above so it won¡¯t make it obvious for so many applicants to pass this test despite of the ball weakness.

    "I see but I still will be considered aberrant genius won¡¯t I?! After all the result will show I am in senior stage cultivation despite me still being a 16 years old girl"

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief that this problem could be solved by a little trick but she would still stood up from the rest of the applicants won¡¯t she? After all even Chu Lianze enter senior stage 1 star level when he became 17 years old!

    "Oh right the butterfly can only suppress her power to senior stage 5 stars level so..." Once again Jiu Wei dropped a bomb making Li Shi Ying almost summon him out and choke him alive.

    5 stars level?! Which aberrant genius could reach this stage while still being recently be 16 years old?! ??

    "There¡¯s no other way mistress just ept the fact that you will stand out from the other andbeled as aberrant genius" Jiu Wei shrugged his shoulder inside Li Shi Ying contracted space and finally smile happily.

    This time he could show off his mistress to the other humans! His mistress had been too low-key these days now this would end when she get tested. Hahahahaha!! (£þ¨Œ£þ)

    Hearing Jiu Wei word, Li Shi Ying lips twitched and she immediately cut their telepathy.

    Damn Jiu Wei!! She want to be low-key!!

    "Shi Ying? are you alright? you have been silent for quite a long time...if you don¡¯t want to answer our question earlier just don¡¯t force your self" Chu Lianze tapped Li Shi Ying shoulder when he had waited for Li Shi Ying answer for nearly 5 minutes now.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly went silent as if she was in a deep thought so he and his sister could only watch her afraid of disturbing whatever she was doing inside her mind.

    "Ah no no I¡¯ll answer. Em...my cultivation stage is..." When Li Shi Ying was about to told the Chu siblings, the teacher suddenly shouted to call the next applicants to test the ball.

    "Next please! Quick!" the teacher called for the next applicants and it was coincidentally her. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize she is already in front of the crystal ball now.

    Argh damn here it is the ball! Her strength will be revealed and from now on she would bebeled as aberrant genius! Damn...

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head slightly as she put her hand on top of the crystal ball. She already summoned her butterfly and ced her on her sleeves so when Li Shi Ying put her hand on top of the ball, the butterfly inside her sleeves slowly released her power to the crystal ball without anyone seeing this.

    SRINGGGGG....

    A secondter a sentence was formed on top of the crystal ball and this one sentence made the teacher who guard the crystal ball, almost fell from his chair.

    16 years old: senior stage 5 stars level.

    Aside from the strength this ball also detect the age of the applicants. The ball detect Li Shi Ying age while the strength he detected was the butterfly strength.

    The age of the applicants was also detected so that the teacher could see who was young but already have a high cultivation stage, such as Li Shi Ying now.

 Chapter 388 388 Aberrant Genius

    <h4>388 Chapter 388 ¡°Aberrant Genius¡°</h4>

    !! 16 years old senior stage 5 stars level?! ??

    "What...? What?! S-senior stage 5 stars level?? 16 years old?!" The teacher stood up from his chair and shouted making the applicants behind Li Shi Ying all heard what he said.

    "S-shi Ying? S-senior stage...5 stars level?" Chu Lianze who heard this almost faint on spot. He was a year older than Li Shi Ying but the girl strength already surpass him by 4 levels!

    Chu Songshu was also surprised to death since she was at the same age with Li Shi Ying but she haven¡¯t enter senior stage yet. Yet in her country she was already considered as a talented genius!

    If she was considered genius than what about Li Shi Ying? She would be considered as monster!

    "Eh??? that little girl is already in senior stage 5 stars level?? Impossible! it¡¯s just impossible!" the applicants who stood right behind the Chu siblings gasped in surprise followed by the other applicants who suddenly went noisy.

    "Hei hei that girl is 16 years old but she is in senior stage already!! 5 stars level too!" the news of Li Shi Ying strength immediately spread among the applicants in just a second until this news also arrive to Meng Yue Ming and Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "What? who is already in senior stage 5 stars level yet still 16 years old?" Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know the name of the one everyone talked about so she asked the nearby applicants for information.

    If she wasn¡¯t crippled by now she would already in senior stage too! Damn it just which girl would be more talented than her??

    "It¡¯s that girl who use veil. She is there at the very front" the applicant pointed his finger to the front row since they were still at the very back.

    Meng Yue Ming looked forward but could only saw Li Shi Ying back so she couldn¡¯t recognize her but Th¨¦n Sin Lung, recognize even the back view of Li Shi Ying.

    Shi Ying...? isn¡¯t that girl Li Shi Ying?

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung body trembled when he saw the back view of the girl he had always want to met. He knew that Li Shi Ying was a trantor but he didn¡¯t expect her to also have such a huge talent in cultivation!

    He was just lucky he could have strength in holy saint stage since he came here with his real body which turned out to be superior to the other cultivation body.

    But Li Shi Ying only have her soul transmigrated right? So for her to reach senior stage 5 stars level when her body now was still 16 years old was something amazing!

    As expected of his girl. This made him really wanted to approach her using his real appearance but it¡¯s a pity he couldn¡¯t do so. What if he made Li Shi Ying suddenly ran away from him...

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung at this time had altered his appearance making him look like a normal wealthy young master from lower realm so he didn¡¯t really stand up that much.

    On the other hand because Meng Yue Ming was using her real appearance which was a peerless beauty, she really stand out from the crowd. She even attract countless applicants attention on her because of her peerless beauty.

    The crowd at the back all went noisy from Meng Yue Ming beauty while the crowd at the front went noisy from Li Shi Ying strength.

    But at this time the news of Li Shi Ying strength also began to spread among the people at the back making the news of Meng Yue Ming beauty, drowned just like that.

    This made Meng Yue Ming became even more curious to the girl identity as she refuse to believe there was someone more talented than her. She got a lot of cheat and she was a transmigrator so how could a local people beat her in term of talent?

    As usual just like any other female lead Meng Yue Ming was confident with herself and always looked down on people but it seemed this character of her became even worse than before.

    Slowly Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have a trait of the supposed female lead who even though arrogant, wasn¡¯t this b*tchy. Meng Yue Ming became even more like a viiness character instead!

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    "You! What¡¯s your name?" the teacher who tested Li Shi Ying quickly became very friendly with her as he asked her name. He must wanted to report this to the other ¡¯big boss¡¯ behind this exam.

    "L-Li Shi Ying..." Li Shi Ying had cold sweat seeing the teacher who act haughty earlier suddenly turned into a super kind and friendly teacher.

    Argh this made her had a goosebump! This was why she didn¡¯t want to stand out at all. These foxes would always came to her to boot-licking herter! Ugh troublesome ??

    "Alright please go to that line" the teacher immediately asked another senior student to rece him to do the test while he himself went to the principal office. Of course to tell him about this news.

    Principal office.

    "16 years old senior stage 5 stars level...this girl is just like my inheriting disciple. Interesting...keep an eye to her every move"

 Chapter 389 389 Survival Test

    <h4>389 Chapter 389 ¡°Survival Test¡°</h4>

    "Keep an eye to her every move" A quite handsome young man wearingvish purple Chinese robe walked around his own office as he rubbed his chin looking very interested.

    Li Shi Ying huh...if this girl is also a trantor just like his disciple...it would be the best!

    "Yes principal!" the teacher bowed lightly before he left the principal office to get back to his job, testing the applicants strength.

    He just went back to his position when he got another news about a 18 years old youngster already in master stage 5 star level!

    "What?! which youngster is that??" the teacher felt dizzy as suddenly he found more aberrant genius in this year new students.

    Just how many monsters in this year applicants huh?! The first was a 16 years old senior stage 5 stars level and now 18 years old master stage 5 stars level!

    Wasn¡¯t this mean whoever that was, that person also in senior stage 5 stars level when that person was 16 years old?! Even Zhan Jiouli the most talented disciple in their academy was 22 years old but still at master stage 1 star level!

    This new student...18 years old already master stage 5 stars level?!

    "I-its that boy over there his name is Wei Zhuang" the teacher blurted out the name Th¨¦n Sin Lung prepared for his new appearance.

    The one who was considered as another aberrant monster was of course none other than Th¨¦n Sin Lung. His actual power was already at holy saint stage so he could only suppress his strength to master stage 5 stars level.

    "Hhhh I will tell the principle again. Just hurry up with this test and go on to the second round" the teacher sighed and went back to the principal office to tell him about another monster in this year new students.

    2 hourster...

    "The applicants that pass the first test here, this will be your second test" the teacher use a certain technique to make his voice louder so the applicants could hear him well.

    There were around 1000 applicants who passed the first test and now these number would be cut down by half. Only 500 applicants would pass this second test.

    The teacher began to exin the method and the rule of this second test which turned out to be a survival test. So the applicants would be divided into 200 groups with 5 people in a group.

    The applicants then would be put at a special mountain this academy had to survive for three days. Every applicants would be given a badge with a drop of their blood stored inside.

    The mission to pass this test was easy. Every applicants only need to guard their badge well and get one more badge from other applicants.

    The applicants would move in a group and since this was a teamwork of one member of the group lost their badge, the entire group would fail the test immediately.

    The applicants have 3 days to reach the checkpoint and in this checkpoint your badge and the other one you have to get would be checked.

    "Right. All of you are allowed to use ANY kind of method to pass this test. Killing is allowed. How the team divided it¡¯s up to you after you form a group of five immediatelye to that table to receive your badge"

    The teacher didn¡¯t say anything else as he walked to the badge table which located right in front of the gate to the ¡¯special mountain¡¯ Dong Xi Academy had.

    "Okay so Lian Lian and Shu¡¯er will automatically in my group...we need 2 other people" Li Shi Ying immediately formed a group with the Chu siblings since this would be a teamwork test too.

    It would be easier to be in the same group with someone you already knew well. This was also what the other applicants thought about to many applicants began to form a group with anyone they knew.

    But aside from people who think like this, there would also other people who thought to be in a group with a strong people so they could ¡¯reap¡¯ the benefit as well.

    This thought made many people suddenly approached Li Shi Ying and asked her so they could join her group.

    "Hey girl let me join your group! I am strong!"

    "No let me join I can use healing technique!"

    "What? healing technique? Girl choose me I am an alchemist!"

    50 people or so suddenly surrounded Li Shi Ying begging her to let them join her group since her group still had 2 more slot for other applicants.

    Seeing so many people suddenly surrounded her, Li Shi Ying head went dizzy and she had the urge to blow away these boot-licker people with her tornado.

    Gah!!! So annoying!! This is why she hate to stand out from the others!!

    Li Shi Ying was in dilemma over what to do with this situation when suddenly the crowd stopped talking and even moved away from Li Shi Ying, creating a path for someone else.

    ...hm? why is the crowd suddenly turn silent? They even move away to make an empty path! What happen? Just who would be able to make these crazy crowd acted like this?!

 Chapter 390 390 OP Group

    <h4>390 Chapter 390 ¡°OP Group¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was absolutely confused just like the Chu siblings but then two people suddenly merged out from the crowd and walked through the empty path, straight to Li Shi Ying.

    ....hm? Two people? So the reason why the crowd suddenly turn silent and create a path was for these two?

    Who are they?

    Li Shi Ying tried to see their face and when they were already close enough to her ce, she finally could saw the two people face.

    When she did see their face...her jaw dropped to the floor and her heart had another heart attack nearly making her faint.

    She didn¡¯t know the boy who walked to her but she knew very well the girl who walked beside the boy. Even if the appearance was as different as heaven and hell, as someone who already read the novel how could she wasn¡¯t able to tell?

    W-wasn¡¯t that the female lead, Meng Yue Ming?! W-what is she doing here?? She even approached her!!

    "Hey can we join your group?" the one who talked just now was absolutely not Meng Yue Ming. It was the boy Li Shi Ying never seen before.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung had also altered his voice so it was normal for Li Shi Ying to not know who he was. But Th¨¦n Sin Lung sudden words that he and Meng Yue Ming wanted to join her group instantly made chaos among the other applicants.

    What? Isn¡¯t that young man Wei Zhuang the one who is already at master stage 5 stars level?! Now he want to join that aberrant girl¡¯s group?!" One of the applicant suddenly gasped hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lung asked Li Shi Ying so that he could join her group.

    "Eh?! Won¡¯t that group the overpowered then?! two geniuses from our batch being in a group! It¡¯s not fair!" the other applicants started to get noisy and asked the teacher if this is allowed.

    After all this would be unfair for the other group if Wei Zhuang a.k.a Th¨¦n Sin Lung join Li Shi Ying group. They would be invincible!

    "What? of course it¡¯s fair. It¡¯s up to them if they want to be in a group. It is free remember" the teacher only shrugged his shoulder when some applicantsined to him.

    It wasn¡¯t as if he care about this. For him actually it would be better for Wei Zhuang to join Li Shi Ying group that way they as teacher could keep an eye to those two geniuses easily.

    "Wow isn¡¯t this Wei Zhuang? The 18 years old master stage 5 stars level! Shi Ying just ept his offer. We need 2 more people after all" Chu Lianzhe was a slightly cunning boy so when he heard Th¨¦n Sin Lung offer, he get excited.

    In normal case Li Shi Ying would also very dly to wee this Wei Zhuang but the problemid on that beautiful girl beside him! That girl was Meng Yue Ming in her real appearance!

    Maybe Meng Yue Ming thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her but she did! She still recognize her! By now Meng Yue Ming must also had recognized her.

    It was true what Li Shi Ying thought. Meng Yue Ming indeed recognize Li Shi Ying and she was taken aback to knew that she was the genius girl everyone talked about.

    So this hateful b*tch is that genius girl who at 16 years old already in senior stage 5 stars level?! How could it be this girl!! The one who crippled her turn out to be an aberrant genius!

    Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t hide her hatred for Li Shi Ying that well when she re at her and this was sensed by Li Shi Ying. Meng Yue Ming looked like she was itchy to kill Li Shi Ying right there but she could still hide her killing intent.

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying was about to refuse Wei Zhuang offer but then it was Chu Songshu turn now to coaxed her to agree. It was really a good offer aside from Meng Yue Ming so she was in dilemma!

    Wait. She actually shouldn¡¯t worry about Meng Yue Ming silently killed her in this test since if she joined her group and she was killed, Meng Yue Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the test!

    It¡¯s teamwork after all so isn¡¯t is safe??

    For the sake ofpletely pass this test...she had to ept having Meng Yue Ming in her group! Just for once.

    "...Alright you guys can join" Li Shi Ying paused for a while after Chu Songshu tugged her sleeves before she sighed and agree with the offer.

    When Li Shi Ying agree, the other participants immediately went noisy again with protests and such. Some grumbled cursing Wei Zhuang who could be that shameless to grouped with someone strong too.

    With this...an overpowered group had been formed! Anyone who became this group target, would automatically failed the test for sure!

    "My name is Wei Zhuang and this is Meng Yue Ming. Nice to meet you" Wei Zhuang stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying to do a hand shake as a symbol they became acquittance.

    "My name is Li Shi Ying and this is Chu Lianzhe, that one is Chu Songshu. Nice to meet you too"

 Chapter 391 391 Holding Her Hand

    <h4>391 Chapter 391 ¡°Holding Her Hand¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying smiled at Th¨¦n Sin Lung and shake his hand as she introduced her two friends, Chu Lianzhe and Chu Songshu to Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "Alright let¡¯s go get our badge" Th¨¦n Sin Lung actually felt so happy he could see Li Shi Ying this close but he controlled his emotion and stay calm. On the other hand Meng Yue Ming even though she wanted to kill Li Shi Ying, she couldn¡¯t do so.

    She would be in the same team as Li Shi Ying if she killed her she would fail the test too. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t do anything!! Damn!

    Meng Yue Ming with slightly dark face followed behind Th¨¦n Sin Lung as Li Shi Ying and the Chu siblings also followed her.

    "This is the badge insert a drop of your blood here" the teacher who guarded the entrance of the special mountain, gave Li Shi Ying group their badge as well as pointing a leader.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was the oldest in the group and so he naturally became the leader considering his exceptional talent too.

    "Let¡¯s go" Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others had wore their badge with a drop of their blood inside and were now escorted to the entrance of the mountain.

    From here on they would be isted from the rest of the world. They have to survive for three whole days here.

    "Yes let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying gripped Chu Songshu hand as to not suddenly lost her since Songshu was the weakest one out of the group. She didn¡¯t want her friend to met mishap while she was there.

    KREEETTT....

    The big door to the mountain opened slightly by the teacher and when the door was opened even only slightly, Li Shi Ying and the other applicants could immediately felt the gust of extremely cold wind along with a heavy pressure came getting them.

    ....what? Why the wind is cold?? It¡¯s already spring now so is it possible for the mountain to be this cold? She haven¡¯t even enter the mountain area but she was already shivering from the cold!

    Not only that what kind of pressure was this. This pressure at least was the same with Jiu Wei pressure! Could it be there was another sacred beast here?

    "Here guys wear this coat before we enter" when Li Shi Ying was wondering what was inside the mountain, Th¨¦n Sin Lung suddenly took out a few thick coat from his spatial ring and casually gave it to Li Shi Ying, Meng Yue Ming and the Chu siblings.

    The people around the group who saw this, all had green eyes seeing Th¨¦n Sin Lung owning a spatial ring. Even the Chu family didn¡¯t have spatial ring but that Wei Zhuang guy had it!

    Just who was this guy? Not only his talent was aberrant he was also wealthy! What is his family background?

    Li Shi Ying also thought the same when she receive the coat. At first she wanted to took out white deer but she saw many people were watching their group so she stopped.

    She just didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhuang to use his spatial ring in front of the other applicants. Wasn¡¯t he brave to do it in front of these people. He wasn¡¯t afraid someone might target his life because of the ring?

    "...thanks" Li Shi Ying pretended to wore the coat but she already nned to switch it with the white deer when they entered the mountainter. After all she couldn¡¯t trust this Wei Zhuang guy she better use her own things.

    "Good let¡¯s go guys. Don¡¯t get separated let¡¯s hold hand" Th¨¦n Sin Lung gripped Meng Yue Ming hand with his right hand and suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying hand with his left hand making Li Shi Ying almost p his hand away on reflex.

    That startled her!! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    She knew it was true they had to hold hand in order for not getting separatedter but she thought she had to hold Meng Yue Ming hand. It was beyond expectation she would be holding this guy hand.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Th¨¦n Sin Lung had actually intentionally did this. He use this excuse so he could hold Li Shi Ying hand even if it¡¯s for a minute only.

    Ahh he can hold his girl hand! Oh oh so happy£¨£ß¡ä¦Ø£à)

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung heart beat faster when he felt the warmthing from Li Shi Ying hand but Li Shi Ying on the other hand didn¡¯t feel anything.

    When she was holding hand with Ch- Long Ao Zhen, she admit her heart beat faster but when this Wei Zhuang guy hold her hand she didn¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s only warm.

    Just like that theseplicated five people entered the mountain while holding each other hand.

    When Li Shi Ying group entered the mountain as expected from the gust of wind before. They immediately met with a snow storm. The mountain was all white until they couldn¡¯t see anything in front of them.

    !! Snow storm! Wait. Snow storm in spring?! Hell!!

    Li Shi Ying body began to shiver in cold when she entered the mountain and see nothing but white in front of her. It was supposed to be winter now but somehow this mountain was covered with snow!

 Chapter 392 392 Is This Really a Test

    <h4>392 Chapter 392 ¡°Is This Really a Test¡°</h4>

    The snow storm was so big and bad until the group behind Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying group at all. It was as if they were alone in this mountain.

    Even to look at the person beside you was difficult since the wind was also strong.

    Noticing this Th¨¦n Sin Lung as the leader immediately reacted. He had to warn his team as not to let them die meaningless death. The temperature in this mountain is so cold after all!

    "This is bad all of you hurry up use your cultivation energy otherwise you would freeze to death!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying hand as in this kind of situation it would be easy to be separated from each other.

    Hearing this, Meng Yue Ming was the first one to react. She immediately covered her body with dense cultivation energy. She trusted Th¨¦n Sin Lung since she knew his true identity.

    She didn¡¯t want to freeze to death just because of an academy entrance exam!

    Following Meng Yue Ming was the Chu siblings. They also immediately covered their body with cultivation energy even though for Chu Songshu since her cultivation energy wasn¡¯t that powerful she was still feeling cold.

    On the other hand, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have cultivation energy. She also..couldn¡¯t use her divine energy in a long time. She need to do something!

    Li Shi Ying at first wanted to took out ¡¯heat talisman¡¯ but since both of her hand was upied with Chu Songshu and Wei Zhuang, she couldn¡¯t do so.

    Ugh she could only summon one of her beast with fire nature! Which one she could use on her body without anyone noticing...

    Thanks God Li Shi Ying had a divine beast with ring as it¡¯s tools form. It was a fire crow. When he changed into a ring, he could emit a good amount of heat to heated up Li Shi Ying body.

    Oh thanks God she gathered a lot of armies!

    With the fire crow being used as a ring on Li Shi Ying finger, Li Shi Ying who nearly freeze to death slowly felt the warmth from it.

    One problem solved. Now...emm...they need to...take badge? Wait but how! They didn¡¯t even see anyone here!

    The storm was very bad. Not only they couldn¡¯t see anyone it¡¯s hard to even walk for a meter. The ground was covered with snow it¡¯s easy to fell moreover the wind was too strong for them to move.

    Is this really a test?! Not a suicidal event??

    They were trapped in the middle of snowy mountain and they didn¡¯t even find any other applicants with them! How could they do this test??

    "Let¡¯s find a cave first in this bad weather no one can possibly move to steal badge" Th¨¦n Sin Lung had a calm mind and talent as a leader so in this kind of situation he remained calm.

    No wonder the teacher gave them 3 days to do this test it turned out this bad weather became one of the reason. It¡¯s not only a test to fight other applicants but also to survive the danger of nature!

    The n for now was the find a nearby cave. It sounded easy but in fact...it was so difficult. First they couldn¡¯t see anything beyond 10 meters ahead. How could they find cave.

    The second problem was...actually they weren¡¯t alone in this mountain. There were...a lot of snow beasts here! Just like this one. A group of high ranked beast in form of snow wolves!

    "Damn!! We are surrounded!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung release everyone hand and immediately ordered them to make a formation.

    He didn¡¯t expect this survival test would also test their teamwork this early! They had just walk for 15 minutes away from the entrance door and already met with beasts!

    As expected of Dong Xi Academy.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung asked everyone to paired up into a pair consisted of two people while he himself would do solo battle since he was the strongest.

    Li Shi Ying was paired with Chu Songshu to bnced the power while Chu Lianzhe was paired with Meng Yue Ming. They protected each other back in order to survive this group attack!

    GROWL. AUUUUU!!!

    Right after the team formed a formation, the leader of the pack, the alpha wolf suddenly growled and howled signaling his other wolves to start attacking these humans.

    !!

    "Here theye! Attack!!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung saw the wolves began to jumped to attack them and with a swift movement he sh the first wolf throat using the knife he had. Looks like he could handle this pack alone.

    Now move to the other pair.

    On the other hand Meng Yue Ming and Chu Lianzhe surprisingly had a good teamwork even though it was their first time to fight together.

    CRASH!

    Chu Lianzhe move his sword as if dancing on the ice while Meng Yue Ming use her bare hand covered with cultivation energy to sh every wolvesing her way.

    In just a short time the snow around them was dyed with fresh blood. Those three performance was surprisingly good in the middle of heavy storm like this.

    Oh cool! How cool!

 Chapter 393 393 She is a Monster

    <h4>393 Chapter 393 ¡°She is a Monster¡°</h4>

    The teacher who was watching this group from afar, nodded his head in satisfaction seeing those three performance didn¡¯t fail his expectations.

    As expected of Wei Zhuang performance. It¡¯s perfect. Even the other two also show a good teamwork. He really had his hope high for this group!

    Now now let¡¯s see that other aberrant genius. Would she be as amazing as her other friends? She had to!

    At this time Chu Songshu actually felt very relieved she was paired with Li Shi Ying since she knew Li Shi Ying was actually a grandmaster level beast tamer.

    After they became close friend along the way to the academy Li Shi Ying often showed them her power and this made them even admired her more.

    So when Chu Songshu and Li Shi Ying were surrounded by 10 wolves or so, both of them didn¡¯t move at all. They knew they were quite far from the other three and so it was safe to depend on Li Shi Ying ¡¯Trump card¡¯, beast tamer grandmaster level!

    "Shi Ying use your trump card! go go go!!" Chu Songshuughed as she cheered on Li Shi Ying. She herself would sat down and much popcorn. She didn¡¯t want to miss seeing Li Shi Ying in action!

    "Leave it to me!" Li Shi Ying massaged her neck and took abat pose acting as if she really would fight these wolves one on one.

    Hehehe dealing with beasts is her speciality! She is the number 1 zoo ke- ehem beast tamer. Take a look at her cheat guys! (£þ¦Ø£þ)

    AUUUUUU!!

    The wolves began to jumped and pounced on Li Shi Ying. Some also pounced on Chu Songshu, wanting to rip their body apart and ate them.

    The teacher who saw this thought Li Shi Ying would move and show him her best fight ever as an aberrant genius but what he saw next shocked him to death.

    Li Shi Ying only casually stare at the wolves and when they attacked her! She didn¡¯t move at all!

    Seeing this the teacher suddenly got worried. What if this genius die in these wolves hand?! Wait if she was genius she wouldn¡¯t die with a mere high ranked beast like this.

    Let¡¯s just see her performance whether she really worth the title of genius!

    Li Shi Ying indeed only stood there staring at the wolf but at the same time she released her dragon aura slowly and leisurely.

    The dragon aura Li Shi Ying release was a little only enough to scare away the wolves attacking them but this was already enough.

    The moment the wolves sensed Li Shi Ying dragon aura, all of them dropped their body to the ground and shivered in fear unable to move anymore. Some even whimpered in a pitiful voice looking like a weak puppy in front of Li Shi Ying.

    None of the wolves attack even touch Li Shi Ying or Chu Songshu dress!

    "Woh so badass! Good job Shi Ying!" Chu Songshu stood up after sitting on a nearby rock while apuding for Li Shi Ying performance. She only stood there as always and the wolves all cower in fear.

    What a badass! So cool!

    Teacher: (©b.©b)

    W-what??!! what the hell he just saw?!

    The teacher had already fell to the snow seeing this unbelievable action in front of his eyes. For so many years he teach here he saw so many geniuses but never once he saw someone who could make the beast admit defeat without doing anything.

    T-that...he remember a grandmaster level beast tamer could use their unique technique to tame the beasts up to divide beast with only standing in front of them, not doing anything.

    That girl also did the same but...but...was it possible for a 16 years old girl to already became a grandmaster level beast tamer?!

    Even the beast tamer teaching in the academy none of them were in grandmaster level. How could this girl still 16 years old, haven¡¯t enter the academy yet but already reach grandmaster level in beast taming?!

    S-she is a monster!!

    The teacher hurriedly took hismunication stone to ry this shocking news for the principal. This girl would be the best talent they had in their academy! With her entering their academy their academy would for sure became even more famous!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that a simple action she show this day would became something ¡¯troublesome¡¯ for her in the future.

    At this time Th¨¦n Sin Lung had killed almost all the wolves pack added with the number Chu Lianzhe and Meng Yue Ming killed, their team had sessfully survive this attack.

    Along with them finishing the rest of the wolves, the group continue to walk in the middle of the storm and in the end after walking for an hour, they found a cave to rest.

    At the same time in other ce.

    "What? Being a tester for the second test?" Long Ao Zhen who was taking rest with the other senior students suddenly got called by the teacher.

    "Yes your highness we already invite several other 4-5¡¯th year students to participate too. We wonder if your highness can grace us with your presence in this special test"

    The teacher already knew Long Ao Zhen identity so he spoke very carefully and politely. Afraid he would offended him for no reason.

 Chapter 394 394 Special Test

    <h4>394 Chapter 394 ¡°Special Test¡°</h4>

    "Special test? So we will fight the applicants or what? Exin" Long Ao Zhen raised his eyes in interest remembering his bunny was also doing the second round test of academy entrance exam now.

    "So we will make around 10 selected senior from 4-5¡¯th year to participate in the second round test. All these seniors have to do is to steal as many badge as they can from the applicants. But the seniors aren¡¯t allowed to kill these applicants"

    The teacher immediately exined about the special test he asked Long Ao Zhen to be in. This test was made so suddenly by the principal. The principal found so many geniuses in this year exam so he thought to raise the test difficulty a ¡¯bit¡¯

    That¡¯s why he asked several seniors to act as a ¡¯tester¡¯ in this second round of the test. This information was limited and only the principal or the teachers who knew.

    The applicants didn¡¯t know anything about this.

    "I see...I will join just call me when I have to go" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head after he finished listening to the teacher exnation. He immediately agree to be the tester since his bunny was also in this exam!

    This way he could ¡¯identally¡¯ met his bunny right?

    "Alright your highness, you will be called for the second day of the exam I will excuse myself now" the teacher was happy Long Ao Zhen agree to his request.

    After all they wanted to show off their students strength to the applicants so even if they failed, the name of Dong Xi academy would still be good for people.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and left the teacher in a good mood. Tomorrow he would finally be able to saw his bunny! He couldn¡¯t wait to met her.

    When Long Ao Zhen was thinking about meeting Li Shi Ying at this time the girl herself was in an awkward moment.

    A few minutes before, the group had found a cave and already rest there to wait until the snow storm passed. They were busy with their own thing but somehow Wei Zhuang always get near Li Shi Ying.

    "Do you feel cold? Want nket?" for the n-th time Wei Zhuang a.k.a Th¨¦n Sin Lung offered something to Li Shi Ying. First it was coat. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t refuse it since she felt awkward if she refuse.

    Li Shi Ying in the end reluctantly use the cloak given. The second, Wei Zhuang asked Li Shi Ying if she was hungry. Now he asked if she was cold and needed nket.

    This made the Chu siblings and even Meng Yue Ming, had a weird feeling seeing Wei Zhuang weird behaviour. He was too caring to Li Shi Ying!

    Only to her though. He didn¡¯t care much about Meng Yue Ming and the Chu siblings.

    "No I¡¯m fine..." Li Shi Ying had a big question mark on top of her head seeing Wei Zhuang weird behaviour. He treated her as if she was the weakest out of the team!

    Now she felt weird.

    "Alright but if you don¡¯t feel well immediately let me know okay?" Wei Zhuang look dejected when Li Shi Ying refuse his offer for the third time now.

    He just wanted to look good in Li Shi Ying eyes but somehow he just felt Li Shi Ying look at him with weird eyes.

    What should he do to gain good impression in Li Shi Ying eyes?! This is hard!

    Wei Zhuang left Li Shi Ying ce and sat beside Meng Yue Ming with slightly bad mood making Meng Yue Ming burning with jealousy.

    Howe that b*tch got so much attention from Lord Th¨¦n when she herself who already knew him for quite a long time didn¡¯t get that much attention from him??

    What kind of evil method this Shi Ying use to bewitch Lord Th¨¦n? Lord Th¨¦n never got seduced even with her super peerless beauty but he acted like this to that Li Shi Ying! Unbelievable!

    Meng Yue Ming took a sneak re to Li Shi Ying feeling like her spotlight was stolen from her. Damn that Shi Ying just see after this test end...she would seek revenge!

    At night.

    "The snow storm will not stop for a day I think. Let¡¯s just take a rest here and hunt badges tomorrow" Th¨¦n Sin Lung already checked outside the cave a few times already to see whether the snow storm would stop or not but the storm was still heavy.

    He also doubt other applicants could no anything in this kind of bad weather. It was the best if they stay until tomorrow in this cave before hunting for badges. Otherwise they might met ident if they insist to move in the middle of heavy storm.

    "Alright let us boys take turn in keeping the campfire as well as doing night guard" hearing this Chu Lianzhe immediately volunteered to do the night duty as he stole a nce to Meng Yue Ming before blushing a little.

    No one knew that Chu Lianzhe already fall in love at the first sight for Meng Yue Ming since he hid it well but this was only the start of another trouble.

    The group agreed and all went to sleep while Chu Lianzhe kept his night duty

 Chapter 395 395 Touching

    <h4>395 Chapter 395 ¡°Touching¡°</h4>

    1 a. m

    It was Th¨¦n Sin Lung turn to do the night duty while the others had all fell asleep. Of course Meng Yue Ming who was an ex-assassin wouldn¡¯t fell asleep that easily. She was still half-aware of what happened around her.

    At this time Th¨¦n Sin Lung was sitting near Li Shi Ying ce when she slept. He was bored with nothing to do so he curiously looked at Li Shi Ying face when she slept since he never did that again after he betray her.

    Li Shi Ying was sleeping soundly like a baby with a bundle of nket as her pillow. With her hair down, Li Shi Ying looked as pretty as always.

    The night was quite dark with only the light from campfire illuminating the cave. Li Shi Ying side face was touched by the light from the fire revealing her innocent look when she slept.

    Her long curly eyshes was fluttering slowly along with her faint breath. Her pink lips was trembling a little from the cold but it was still look soft and plump like a cherry.

    Seeing this Th¨¦n Sin Lung gulped his saliva nervously as something began to change in his body. This was the first time he saw Li Shi Ying face in such a close distance. He didn¡¯t expect her new body to be quite a beauty.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Th¨¦n Sin Lung was looking at her face when she slept but the beasts inside her contracted space, all see what happened around their mistress.

    "Hey that guy isn¡¯t he acting suspicious?" Even the most innocent beast among the group, Di Yu, felt a strange feeling when he saw how Th¨¦n Sin Lung look at his mistress.

    "This Wei Zhuang identity is very vague. He is very talented but...I think he is dangerous" Qi Tou who usually would be sleeping now, unexpectedly also joined in the conversation.

    He always had a good intuition and his intuition said that this Wei Zhuang guy wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked like. For unknown reason he dislike this guy.

    "He is too close to mistress! What is he doing?! Just do your night duty kiddo!" Jiu Wei chewed his sleeves seeing Wei Zhuang approaching his ¡¯daughter¡¯ when she was sleeping. It was a foul y! Get away from his mistress!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t know that the beasts inside Li Shi Ying contracted space all had their eyes on him. He thought no one was awake to see what he would do so...he was tempted.

    Who wouldn¡¯ty a hand on someone they had long wanted to met especially when that someone was a beautiful girl who was now sleeping so soundly?

    Just a touch was okay right? It¡¯s not like he did sexual harassment on her. He just want to touch her for a bit. Just a bit.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung convinced his self that he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to touch his beloved girl if not for now. A good chance won¡¯te twice so might as well use it now!

    With a gulp, Th¨¦n Sin Lung stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying and slowly stroke her smooth white cheek. His hand was cold from the bad weather but when he touch Li Shi Ying cheek, her cheek was warm.

    I-its so warm and smooth....like a baby skin...

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung subconsciously smiled as he stroke Li Shi Ying cheek using his thumb and his index finger, feeling how smooth the cheek of a girl he liked was.

    Seeing this, the beasts inside Li Shi Ying contracted beasts all had a warning rm rang inside their mind.

    Danger danger a pervert detected!!

    "What is that bastard doing to our mistress?! He touch her!! He touch her!!" Jiu Wei almost went out from his contracted space to kick Th¨¦n Sin Lung if not for Qi Tou stopping him.

    "It¡¯s obvious that guy has feeling for our mistress but his behaviour is creepy! He touch our mistress when she is sleeping!" This time it was Mao Mao turn to almost went out from his contracted space too if not for his other friends stopping him.

    The only one that could touch mistress was Lor- His highness Long Ao Zhen! What a bastard like him doing?!

    "Let¡¯s keep calm for now and keep an eye on him if he do more than he did now...only then we should act" the calm Qi Tou quickly calmed down the beasts feeling for seeing their mistress getting touched by other man aside from Long Ao Zhen.

    They couldn¡¯t just barge out if this man only stroke Li Shi Ying cheek after all right? It would bring trouble for mistress herself.

    The beasts thought Th¨¦n Sin Lung would stop at stroking Li Shi Ying cheek but who knows the man himself was tempted to do more beyond it.

    Hhhh that cherry-like lips is so tempting...if he taste it a little it¡¯s okay right...he is still her (ex) boyfriend after all and no one is watching now...

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung face slowly came closer to Li Shi Ying face with his hand still on Li Shi Ying cheek rming all the beasts in the contracted space.

    M-mistress!! Wake up!!

 Chapter 396 396 Close Call

    <h4>396 Chapter 396 ¡°Close Call¡°</h4>

    Mistress!! Wake up!!

    The beasts all shouted out in surprise mixed with anger when they saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung very shamelessly about to kiss their beloved mistress.

    "Jiu Wei do something!!" even the calm Qi Tou was now panic since he didn¡¯t know what he could do to prevent that bastardying hand on his mistress.

    He underestimate this bastard!! He thought this Wei Zhuang would only stroke his mistress¡¯s cheek and watch her as she slept but who knows he would do something beyond that.

    This bastard wanted to kiss his mistress!! Audacious!! Who does he think he is?!

    "Let¡¯s shout to mistress using telepathy. Tell her to turn her body around! Our mistress always sleeps like a log so if we shouted like this her body might turned around itself subconsciously!" Jiu Wei knew that Li Shi Ying always sleep like a log.

    She wouldn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard Jiu Wei tried. It¡¯s technically impossible to woke her up via telepathy only but if they make her subconsciously turned her body around she might dodge that bastard kiss!

    "Ok let¡¯s hurry! That bastard lips are already several inch in front of our mistress lips!" Di Yu took a deep breath before signaling all the other beasts to shout ¡¯turn around¡¯ as loud as they could for their mistress.

    3...2...1...now!

    "Turn around!!" all the beasts from sacred beast to high ranked beasts inside Li Shi Ying contracted space, shouted out as loud as they could to make Li Shi Ying turn her body around even if she wasn¡¯t aware of it.

    ....nothing happened.

    "One more time!!" Jiu Wei heart almost had a heart attack seeing Th¨¦n Sin Lung lips are already so close to Li Shi Ying lips. If he could he wanted to go out and kick that bastard but he couldn¡¯t!

    His and his other friends existence were supposed to be a secret since Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want anyone aside from the Chu siblings to know about it.

    If he went out from the contracted space now, that bastard would see him and his mistress order for them to remain inside her contracted space would be broken.

    Damn it!! Let¡¯s just shout again as loud as they can!

    "Turn around!!" Jiu Wei shouted again followed by the other beasts shouting Li Shi Ying to turn her body around using telepathy. At first Li Shi Ying still sleep like a log but a secondter right before Th¨¦n Sin Lung lipsnded on her lips, she move!

    Li Shi Ying was currently having a dream and it was strange when suddenly she heard a group of her beasts told her to turn her body around. She didn¡¯t know what happened but she did turn her body around slowly.

    She wanted to find afortable position after all.

    SRAK.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung lips had just about to touch Li Shi Ying lips when the girl suddenly turned her body around startling him to death. When she turned around, her lips grazed his cheek a little but after that all he saw was her back view.

    W-what happened?! Why the hell Li Shi Ying suddenly turned around?! Don¡¯t tell him she was awake?!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung fell to the ground with his buttnding first as his mouth was opened wide with confusion. He was so startled when Li Shi Ying move that his heart stop beating for a second!!

    Damn it!! Why she had to move now at all time?! He just about to seed too!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung had a suspicion that Li Shi Ying was somehow awake so after his first attempt fail, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Li Shi Ying again until the morning came.

    He was afraid Li Shi Ying would hate him!

    6 a.m morning.

    The group was woken up by Th¨¦n Sin Lung since he said the snow storm had stop. This was the best time to stole badge because usually the other applicants must still be sleeping.

    It was quite hard to woke up Li Shi Ying at first but after Chu Songshu pour cold water to her face, Li Shi Ying instantly woke up to see all her team members had woke up and even had been ready for a hunt.

    "S-sorry I¡¯ll be fast!!" Li Shi Ying saw how Meng Yue Ming was looking at her as if looking at a spoiled rich kid and this made her blushed in shame.

    S-she was so embarrassed!! Let¡¯s tidy up her thing fast!

    Li Shi Ying manage to be ready in just five minutes allowed the team to immediately depart to find their first ¡¯prey¡¯.

    At the same time the group of 7 seniors sent to this mountain as a surprise element, also had been ready to do their mission early in the morning.

    Long Ao Zhen as the leader of the group, lead them to the ce where there were a lot of applicants gathered for a rest. Of course he and his team member move very silently without sound as to not rming anyone.

    At this time no one among the applicants would expect to see those seniors early in the morning, about reduce quite a number of applicants who could pass this test!

 Chapter 397 397 Hunting for Badge

    <h4>397 Chapter 397 ¡°Hunting for Badge¡°</h4>

    "That¡¯s the ce where most applicants sleepst night?" Li Shi Ying saw a few cave around this ce when they arrived and realize that the distance from a cave to other cave wasn¡¯t that far.

    How could they haven¡¯t found this cest night? The cave they found was so far away from this ¡¯camp¡¯ of cave!

    "Yes early in the morning I went for a morning stroll and found this ce with so many applicants resting here. There are around 10 groups here" Th¨¦n Sin Lung do his night duty until the other member woke up so while he had nothing to do he went for a stroll.

    It was a coincidence he found this ce with so many applicants around but it seemed like these people haven¡¯t realize they were so close with each other. The snow stormst night was so bad until you couldn¡¯t see anything beyond 10 meters away.

    Maybe that¡¯s why these applicants didn¡¯t know they were so close to each other all this time. Looking at how quiet it was this time, it seemed that the applicants around here were all still asleep.

    What Th¨¦n Sin Lung guessed was correct. These applicants were all rich young masters and young misses. They were spoiled rotten by their parents so how could they woke up this early.

    They usually would woke up at 8 a.m or 9 a.m which what Li Shi Ying also usually did because she was spoiled by many people.

    The reason why the group of excellent seniors earlier also were sent this morning was so they could do morning ambush for these applicants. It¡¯s another secret lesson for these spoiled young master and misses to always be on guard.

    "Which group should we targeted? We only need a badge for each person to pass the test" Meng Yue Ming even though she was sometimes blinded by jealousy at this time she was calm and could be relied on.

    She was once an assassin after all so stealing something while someone was asleep was very easy for her. She often killed someone while they were asleep after all! Only stealing a badge would be easy.

    "Let¡¯s target only one group. That way we won¡¯t alert the other group" Th¨¦n Sin Lung had experience with something like this before so he quickly made decision for their group which was epted immediately.

    "Let¡¯s target that cave. That cave is kinda isted from the other cave. At the back of the cave there is a way back to our cave so it¡¯s a good target" Meng Yue Ming who was silent all this time actually had use a certain technique to observe her surrounding.

    Hearing this Li Shi Ying was quite startled at how professional Meng Yue Ming could be if her mind was calm. Maybe she acted like a b*tch before because she was consumed by jealousy.

    If she was like this she truly look like a badass female lead!

    "Yes Meng Yue Ming you are right let¡¯s go to that cave oh right guys please silenced your foot step as not to alert these applicants. We don¡¯t know if someone among them have keen hearing sense better be cautious"

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung slowly concealed his aura and began to move on top of the pilling snow without noise at all. This amaze Li Shi Ying and the Chu siblings who never seen Th¨¦n Sin Lung being like this.

    "That Wei Zhuang guy sure is capable! No wonder he is a genius" Chu Lianzhe began to conceal his aura and also ran following Th¨¦n Sin Lung. When he ran he still create a little noise but it was already good.

    Chu Lianzhe ran to his sister ce and carried her since he knew his sister wouldn¡¯t be able to silenced her steppletely like what Th¨¦n Sin Lung did before.

    The three of them left the ce leaving Meng Yue Ming and Li Shi Ying alone. Meng Yue Ming had also began to conceal her aurapletely starting Li Shi Ying.

    She was right here beside Meng Yue Ming but she couldn¡¯t even sense her presence! She could see Meng Yue Ming but it was as if the girl wasn¡¯t in this ce at all.

    What a skill! As expected of a female lead!

    Meng Yue Ming stole a nce at Li Shi Ying before she ran so fast chasing after Chu siblings and Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Since she was an assassin it wasn¡¯t a big deal for her topletely silenced her step.

    Her step was so light and without noise making Li Shi Ying who saw it couldn¡¯t help but gasped in surprise. She had to admit Meng Yue Ming had the real deal.

    She was really suitable to be called a female lead!

    Now now it¡¯s her turn. She never learn how to conceal her aura or to silenced her step but she had her talisman! She purposely waited until all her team member depart so she could use her talisman.

    Let¡¯s use this, ¡¯Silence¡¯ talisman! With this any noise she produce wouldn¡¯t be heard by others but she also couldn¡¯t speak as any noise she produce wouldn¡¯t be heard by others.

    As for concealing aura she would use this ¡¯conceal aura¡¯ talisman! Thanks God She made a few.

 Chapter 398 398 Senior

    <h4>398 Chapter 398 ¡°Senior¡°</h4>

    SWOSH!

    After the talisman were activated one by one, Li Shi Ying immediately ran to the cave her team member had agreed upon. Even from afar she could see her friends already began to do their act.

    Stealing badge!

    Actually it would be more thrilling if they fight for the badge but since she prefer peace over fighting this method Wei Zhuang suggested was really good. This way she didn¡¯t have to kill anyone in this test!

    "Oy Shi Ying so slow!" seeing Li Shi Ying who had just arrived at the cave, Chu Lianzhe nudged her back with his elbow. They had just began to collect the badge.

    These people hide their badge quite well and if not for his sister special ability to detect something she wanted, they might have woke up this guys before they found the badge.

    "What a good ability you have there girl" Wei Zhuang smile in satisfaction after he got 3 out of the five badges his group needed. He thought Chu Songshu would just be a burden to their team but once again he was wrong.

    Who would thought this girl had a special ability to locate any thing she had seen before? It was like GPS in modern world. What a talent! Now they just need to collect the other two badges.

    Well the badges were quite hidden so it might take a time to get it.

    Li Shi Ying saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung, Meng Yue Ming and Chu Songshu were busy trying to get thest two badges when she just arrived there.

    ...damn...she arrived toote isn¡¯t she?! They already collected thest two badge!

    Li Shi Ying arrived when her team had about to finish gathering the badge

    This fact made her felt down. Moreover Meng Yue Ming also snorted to her when she saw her arrival which was toote.

    D-damn!! Annoying!! There are still 2 badges they need to collect right don¡¯t act so smug!

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red from embarrassment thinking she couldn¡¯t be of any use for her team member when suddenly not only her but the others also heard a faint noiseing from the applicants inside the cave.

    "Oy oy they are waking up aren¡¯t they?" Chu Lianzhe who got duty to keep an eye to their surrounding while the other stole the badge, had a bad feeling when even he heard the faint noise.

    "Just kill whoever wake up" Meng Yue Ming eyes were so cold when she say this as if other people¡¯s live wasn¡¯t that important to her.

    "No don¡¯t. It will only alert the other with the smell of blood even if you can kill them without noise" Th¨¦n Sin Lung knew very well Meng Yue Ming characteristic but for this time he oppose her.

    He just knew that Li Shi Ying hate blood so he didn¡¯t want to frighten his little girl.

    Seeing the situation turned bad, Li Shi Ying immediately summoned the purple scorpion in his mini size to produce sleeping gas secretly. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about this but she wanted to help.

    In just a second, the scorpion released transparent sleeping gas to the cave that affected only the applicants inside. He control the gas so no one from Li Shi Ying group got affected.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was about to think of a solution was startled when he saw the applicants all went back to sleep again and this time they didn¡¯t even move.

    ...what? What happened?? The applicants all fell asleep?

    Li Shi Ying saw the confusion on Th¨¦n Sin Lung face so to distract him she quickly asked him to collect thest two badges and went out from the cave.

    "Let¡¯s collect the badge first!" Li Shi Ying sent back her scorpion and sighed in relief when Th¨¦n Sin Lung had finally got thest two badges needed. At this moment her two talismans had lost it effect but it¡¯s okay.

    "We got it. Let¡¯s move!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung beamed with excitement as he and the other immediately went out from the cave and ran toward the back of the cave so they could went back to their cave.

    Their mission had strangely went so smoothly that Meng Yue Ming was a little bit suspicious at first but then when they had just arrived at the back of the cave, they met trouble they never expected to happen.

    They saw a senior wearing white clothes was standing there as if waiting for their arrival all this time. Oh it¡¯s not Long Ao Zhen sadly since he choose not met his bunny now.

    !!

    A senior?! what is he doing here?

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung immediately raise his guard since even he didn¡¯t detect this person arrival. Looking from the situation he had long been in this ce but how could none of them sensed his presence?!

    "Yo you guys are quite excellent aren¡¯t you. Already get the badges this early. Not bad" the one who talked was the senior wearing white clothes as white as the snow.

    His long brown hair sway when the cold wind blew his hair. His strange blue eyes look calm and not harmful but for some reason Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the other had goosebumps upon hearing his voice.

    This person is dangerous!

 Chapter 399 399 Han Aoman

    <h4>399 Chapter 399 ¡°Han Aoman¡°</h4>

    This person is dangerous!

    "What is senior wanted from us" Th¨¦n Sin Lung knew this person in front of him must wanted something from their group. He better knew about this guy target first.

    "I am here as a tester so...I want all your badges!" the senior grinned as he pointed the badge on everyone chest iming his true purpose very easily.

    ....what?! Badge?? For what?? This senior isn¡¯t even the applicants!

    "My teacher only say if I get as much badge as I can my score will be raised" the senior shrugged while talking something which was supposed to be a secret, very casually.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung who heard this already thought of a guess. It turned out the academy prepared a special test for this year applicants!

    This senior here must be sent to eliminate as many applicants as possible so now the fight will not only between applicants but with senior too! Not only that he had a feeling the academy sent quite a lot of these seniors to ¡¯bully¡¯ them applicants.

    Damn...he didn¡¯t know this person strength but if he was sent here then he must be talented or a genius too. What if this person strength was beyond his suppressed strength?

    Li Shi Ying also thought the same as Th¨¦n Sin Lung. She had quite a power she also had a lot of beasts but she didn¡¯t intend to use it just to fight one senior even if he turned out to be stronger than them.

    What should we do?!

    Li Shi Ying, Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t recognized the senior in front of them at all but the Chu siblings actually had a surprised look on their face.

    Because...this senior was someone they know!

    Chu Lianzhe gritted his teeth when he saw the senior face as he knew well how strong this person was. He knew this person went to this academy but he just didn¡¯t expect this senior would met them in academy entrance exam!

    Even acting as the ¡¯enemy¡¯ that was here to eliminate them! The problem was that...this person was strong...he was as strong as Wei Zhuang!

    The senior slowly blow his hand casually and was about to began his attack when he noticed the two people behind Li Shi Ying and the others which was none other than the Chu siblings.

    "Ah isn¡¯t it young master Chu?" Even the man himself immediately recognize Chu Lianzhe and Chu Songshu when his eyes met their eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect he would met the famous Chu family either! What a coincidence!

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying and the others all turned their head to the Chu siblings, demanding for exnation especially Li Shi Ying. With her eyes opened wide, she only look back at the senior and to Chu Lianzhe without saying anything.

    Oy oy Lianzhe, Songshu you guys know this mboyant senior?! Why don¡¯t you guys talk sooner??

    "...he is from Han family the second strongest family in White Tiger Country. He is the the heir of that Han family...Han Aoman. Master stage 5 stars level 20 years old"

    Chu Lianzhe began to told his friends about this Han Aoman guy. A genius from Han family which surprisingly also from White Tiger Country!

    "What?! master stage 5 stars level? The same with Wei Zhuang?!" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise seeing that casual leisure senior was actually a genius. No wonder she felt that this person was dangerous turned out he was also another prodigy!

    Damn Dong Xi Academy!! They even sent such a talent just to test this year applicants? So cruel!

    Hearing this Th¨¦n Sin Lung face turned dark. His face turned dark since he wasn¡¯t sure if he could protect his team member well with his strength on par with this senior.

    This was a team battle so even if only one person had their badge stolen, the whole team would fail the test! This senior had the same strength with him but he couldn¡¯t be sure this senior wouldn¡¯t target other people in his team.

    If that happened...with him protecting them alone wouldn¡¯t be enough right?

    At the same time, Han Aoman face was also dark because of another reason.

    He had heard from the teacher that there were many geniuses in this year applicants but he didn¡¯t expect to met someone who was clearly 2 years younger than him but his strength was already on par with his strength!

    He thought this mission to stole the applicants badge would be easy but he picked a wrong target huh? He picked the genius one among the other applicants!

    Damn he wanted to run away and stole other applicants badge instead but it would looked uncool as this people senior right? He couldn¡¯t switch target now!

    Then if he couldn¡¯t switch target let¡¯s pick the weakest one among this group! Hmm that Chu Songshu girl would be protected by Chu Lianzhe for sure. That super beautiful girl...ah he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.

    Oh! The girl wearing veil! She looks in and weak! let¡¯s pick her and be done with this!!

    SRAK!

    Han Aoman suddenly move toward Li Shi Ying in a high speed catching the team unguarded since he move so suddenly without warning.

    !!

 Chapter 400 400 Picking The Wrong Target

    <h4>400 Chapter 400 ¡°Picking The Wrong Target¡°</h4>

    !!

    Li Shi Ying saw Han Aoman headed to her ce and this was within her n. She knew that this senior was azy type of person so he must picked the weakest-looking person in the group.

    He looked like someone who appreciate a beauty so he wouldn¡¯t attack Meng Yue Ming at all. He knew the Chu siblings so he might not attack Chu Songshu. As for Wei Zhuang he was the strongest so thest person who looked weak....was her.

    Heh senior you picked her because she looks weak right? Then taste this new move she thought just now!

    Before Han Aoman arrive at Li Shi Ying ce, Li Shi Ying immediately summoned the queen bee¡¯s children with smaller size. She nned to make Han Aoman poisoned without anyone noticing!

    These bees were all poisonous indeed but could only make their target dizzy. When Han Aoman was dizzy because of the bees, she would use herst attempt in a fight with a man!

    BZZT BZZT.

    Han Aoman change his cultivation energy into electricity trying to ¡¯scare¡¯ Li Shi Ying so it would be easier for him to stole her badge.

    Girls usually fear electricity right? He would scare this in and weak-looking girl and when her attention was diverted to the electricity, he would stole the badge!

    !!

    "Shi Ying!!" Wei Zhuang immediately ran toward Li Shi Ying followed by Meng Yue Ming and the Chu siblings when they realize Han Aoman target was Li Shi Ying.

    Damn! If that senior stole Li Shi Ying badge then all of them would also fail if they couldn¡¯t at least defend Li Shi Ying badge or stole it again from that senior.

    They have to stop that Han Aoman!

    SRAK!

    Wei Zhuang and the others who saw this had tried to block Han way but then to their surprise, Han Aoman only smile while waving his hand filled with electricity.

    !! BOOM!

    The electricity hit Wei Zhuang and the others not allowing them to evade it with its high speed.

    !! Damn!!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others thought they would sustain deep injury from this electricity attack but to their surprise they didn¡¯t feel any pain.

    It was just that...all of them were instantly paralyzed!

    "!! ...!!" Wei Zhuang and the others suddenly found themselves unable to move from their spot when the thunder hit them. It wasn¡¯t painful but they body became stiff like statue! They couldn¡¯t even blink their eyes properly nor moving their mouth.

    They werepletely paralyzed!

    Seeing the obstacles had been cleared, Han Aoman smirked happily and in the next second he immediately arrived in front of Li Shi Ying.

    SWOSH!

    Han Aoman didn¡¯t say anything other than suddenly swung his hand toward Li Shi Ying face,about to scare her. His hand was covered with thick thunder with loud BZZZT BZZZT sound, who wouldn¡¯t feel sacred?

    Li Shi Ying was indeed scared and close her eyes while crossing her arm in front of her face when Han Aoman attack was right in front of her face but as the same time the bees on her sleeves flew away one by one toward Han Aoman sleeves.

    They entered his sleeves to stung his wrist! This way no one would see what happened and they could just be summoned back to Li Shi Ying contracted space anytime she wanted.

    Han Aoman had a smug smile when he saw Li Shi Ying close her eyes and crossed her arm to protect her face revealing the badge on her chestpletely unguarded.

    Han Aoman was about to snatch the badge using his other hand which wasn¡¯t covered with electricity when suddenly he felt a small paining from his wrist. It was as if he was being stung by something.

    !! What¡¯s that?

    Han Aoman was distracted a little but was quick recover and once again was about to snatch the badge on Li Shi Ying chest when suddenly his head spinned around as if the world itself was spinning.

    "Gah!" Han Aoman head was very dizzy until he couldn¡¯t see what was in front of him. Right before he snatched the badge his eyesight began to spin along with his head making his aim missed.

    !! Damn!! What happened to him?! So dizzy!

    Han Aoman moved backward while retracting his hand without snatching Li Shi Ying badge at all as he felt his head was in mess. He felt so dizzy that he had the urge to puke!

    Sensing Han Aoman had moved away from her, Li Shi Ying summoned back her cute bees and as she opened her eyes, she smirked seeing Han Aoman with pale face.

    He is dizzy! Now is the time!

    Without waiting for Han Aoman to regain his sense back, Li Shi Ying suddenly move closer and in just a second or so, she raised her right kick toward Han Aoman lower body.

    SWOSH! BAK!

    Li Shi Ying sessfully kicked Han Aoman ¡¯little brother¡¯ with all her might!!

    Han Aoman: ¦²(©b©b) GAH!

    "A-arrrghhh!!!" Han Aoman face turned purple as his body fell to the snowy ground with a loud THUD! followed by Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others surprised expression.

    ...Just...what did they see just now..? L-Li Shi Ying took down a master stage 5 stars level senior by kicking his ¡¯little brother¡¯!! ??

 Chapter 401 401 Reunion

    <h4>401 Chapter 401 ¡°Reunion¡°</h4>

    L-Li Shi Ying kicked Han Aoman ¡¯little brother¡¯!! (¡¹???)? savage! cruel! merciless!!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung had his jaw dropped to the ground while the Chu siblings raised their thumb for Li Shi Ying brave action. As for Meng Yue Ming? She only snorted and silently admit that Li Shi Ying move was right on point. So savage!

    The moment Han Aoman ¡¯little brother¡¯ was kicked, the electricity on his hand disappear followed with the electricity effect that hit Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others.

    ! They could move now!

    "Shi Ying wait there!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung immediately ran toward Li Shi Ying in case Han Aoman suddenly stood up and try to stole her badge again.

    The Chu siblings and Meng Yue Ming too when they found themselves could move, they immediately ran toward Li Shi Ying ce. This was the best opportunity to caught that senior after all!

    GRAB!

    "Yue Ming help me tie this senior" Th¨¦n Sin Lung immediately caught Han Aoman shoulder and as he asked Meng Yue Ming for help, the two of them began to work in trying Han Aoman hand using the rope inside Th¨¦n Sin Lung spatial storage.

    They had to do so in order for this senior to bepletely under their control! If they could do so they wouldn¡¯t have to worry this senior would suddenly stole one of their badge again.

    "Ugh ughhh" While being tied, Han Aoman face was still purple and the man himself was groaning in pain as if the kick he got just now was something unbearable.

    Well it was indeed unbearable!! That veiled girl kick was so direct to his ball! The pain he felt was so immense unlike what he had felt in his whole life. He thought maybe he wouldn¡¯t even be able to have children anymore!!

    Someone sue this girl for him! ?? How could she make him like this??

    5 minutester...

    "Huff good job Shi Ying" Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming had finished tying up Han Aoman hand with special rope to suppress his cultivation energy so he couldn¡¯t be able to use his cultivation energy at all.

    With this they manage to defend their group badge!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others had just sighed in relief after seeing Han Aoman they had just defeated using dirty trick when suddenly they felt immense pressureing from a ce not far from their ce.

    !! W-what¡¯s with this pressure?! Wasn¡¯t this the same pressure they felt when they enter the academy?!

    "Hey what-" Chu Lianzhe identally saw a glimpse of something around 100 meters away from their ce and was about to ask the others about what he saw when suddenly the wind blew strong hindering his view.

    SWOSH!!

    Following the pressure, the group suddenly felt a strong gust of wind hitting them until they thought they would flew away to nowhere.

    "Damn! What happened?!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung covered his eyes from the snow that was blew all the way to their ce while still trying to figure out what happened in this ce.

    He just felt the pressure of a sacred beast with strength a level higher than his actual strength. But was it possible for this mountain owned by an academy to have-

    Before Th¨¦n Sin Lung deny his theory about the existence of a sacred beast in this mountain, he and the others suddenly heard a loud noise of possibly, an animal.

    KAAAAAKKK!!!!

    The wind became even stronger than before and at the midst of the wind, the group heard a loud noise of an animal. The noise was so loud that even the half-conscious Han Aoman instantly regain his consciousness when he heard this noise.

    "W-what was that noise?!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung ordered his group to move backward in the midst of the strong wind bringing a mini snow storm to their cepletely making their eyesight filled with white snow only.

    That was the sound of an animal! Don¡¯t tell him-

    Before Th¨¦n Sin Lung once again finish his thought, Han Aoman suddenly shouted in fear as he pointed his finger to something in front of them.

    "I-ice eagle!! W-what is it doing here?! Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be sealed for a while??" Han Aoman was trembling with fright since he knew that this beast in front of them was a sacred beast owned by the academy.

    But it was supposed to be sealed away during the academy entrance exam! What happened?! Did the principal release this beast to toughen the test? No it¡¯s impossible since this beast was wild and dangerous!

    In front of the group, a giant eagle with blue feather descended to the snowy ground right in front of Li Shi Ying and the others. With a haughty attitude he pped his 2 meters wide wings and roared to the sky.

    KAAAAKKK!!!

    Hearing this noise again Li Shi Ying suddenly raised her guard after knowing the beast in front of them was a sacred beast. It was a sacred beast! If she didn¡¯t use her dragon aura now their group might die in no time!

    Li Shi Ying gulped nervously and was about to use her trump card again when suddenly she saw a person wearing white clothes like Han Aoman suddenly descended from the skynding right in front of the ice eagle.

    !! Isn¡¯t that!!

 Chapter 402 402 Destiny?

    <h4>402 Chapter 402 ¡°Destiny?¡°</h4>

    I-isn¡¯t that!

    A man descended from the skynding elegantly on the ground with his back facing Li Shi Ying and the others who was actually desperate at the moment.

    The man long green hair fluttered when his feet touch the ground and that side view of his face that was seen for a bit by Li Shi Ying and the rest was incredibly stunning.

    Li Shi Ying heart skipped a beat when she saw even only the back view and the side view of the man who just came right in front of the ice eagle to block it from attacking her group.

    BATHUMP!

    There¡¯s no way she didn¡¯t recognize this man even though it was quite a long time ago since she saw his face.

    I-it was Long Ao Zhen!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen, Han Aoman dark face instantly turned bright as he stood up and shouted happily.

    "Ao Zhen bro!! youe for me?? Oh God it¡¯s a miracle! Ao Zhen-sama is here!!" Han Aoman looked so happy making the rest of the group looked confused with the arrival of this man.

    Who is that green-haired man? Is he also a senior like Han Aoman? But then why Han Aoman looked so happy to see him here?

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was immersed in his thought that he didn¡¯t realize the ice eagle suddenly quieted down when Long Ao Zhen just arrive to their ce. It suddenly behave like a meek bird while trying to snuggle it¡¯s head to Long Ao Zhen neck, trying to seek affection.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t see this but the Chu siblings and Meng Yue Ming saw what happened and their jaw already hit the ground for a long time ago.

    W-what??!! Who is that man?! That ice eagle is a sacred beast and it is so fierce earlier but in just a second after that green-haired man arrive, it turned meek!!

    Look at how it try so hard to have that green-haired man attention but was poorly ignored by that senior! J-just how strong this senior could be to make that sacred beast act like a kitten in front of him??

    "You. Pathetic" Long Ao Zhen ordered the ice eagle to go back before ring to Han Aoman while releasing a bit of his pressure to scare him.

    Long Ao Zhen still only show his back to Li Shi Ying group while Han Aoman approached him with a big smile on his face.

    "Aww Ao Zhen-sama don¡¯t be so cold! I don¡¯t know how that eagle suddenly unsealed ande here but thanks God you are here! Otherwise me and those poor kids would be eaten alive already" Han Aoman attitude turned 180¡ã in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    If he looked mboyant and reckless before now he turned into a stupid senior trying to gain favor in front of someone he admired.

    Of course he admired Long Ao Zhen! How could he not be? This new student was the idol of 5¡¯th year students! He was 20 years old but was already at holy saint stage for God sake!

    He was so strong that even that beast earlier was being taken care of by him. This man even treated that ice eagle like his own pet!! That ice eagle was known to be ferocious and hate human to death.

    But for unknown reason the moment that eagle met Long Ao Zhen, he immediately turned into a meekmb trying to appeal like a good child in front of him!!

    How¡¯s that not cool?! Every students in this academy except these applicants who haven¡¯t enter the academy yet, already knew about Long Ao Zhen existence. He was their idol when he just move here for 3 days only!

    All students from the 1¡¯st year to 7¡¯th year all admired Long Ao Zhen not only for his talent but also for his peerless handsome face. He was the most handsome man in the academy as well as the strongest one!

    "...dumb" Long Ao Zhen turned his body around to ignore this ssmate of him. He came here not because of this idiot ant of course. He was here because he sensed that ice eagle weird behaviour and when he saw it headed toward Han Aoman ce, he suddenly remembered something.

    He remembered Han Aoman said he was heading to another camp of applicants and ording to his dragon seal, his bunny was also there! He knew his bunny would want to hide her dragon aura power as a secret so when he saw the ice eagle flew there, he immediately ran here.

    What if his bunny was hurt?! He wouldn¡¯t want that!

    Long Ao Zhen turned his body around and his face was finally could be seen by Li Shi Ying and the others. Long Ao Zhen only casually scanned Li Shi Ying and her friends but the girls inside the group instantly had their heart stolen.

    Meng Yue Ming recognized Long Ao Zhen as the one she save few months ago. It was that might dragon from higher realm! What was he doing here??

    Meng Yue Ming was mesmerized seeing Long Ao Zhen handsome face from this distance and couldn¡¯t help but think that she could met him here again, because of destiny.

    This..she was destined with this person, no?

 Chapter 403 403 Stranger

    <h4>403 Chapter 403 ¡°Stranger¡°</h4>

    Destiny or not the story plot had indeed made these two met again at Dong Xi Academy but who knows whether it was destiny for Meng Yue Ming or destiny for a mob character she never expected before.

    Long Ao Zhen casually scanned Li Shi Ying group only to found his little bunny and see whether she was alright or not. His bunny had a weak body so in this kind of environment he was worried she would be sick.

    Long Ao Zhen then spotted his bunny wearing veil and somehow she was wearing a cloak that he never seen before among his bunny¡¯s cloak collection.

    Hm? Who own that cloak? It wasn¡¯t what his bunny used to wear...

    In fact Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have time to switch the cloak even when she was in the cave since Wei Zhuang somehow always had his eyes on her so she couldn¡¯t switch the cloak to her white deer tools form.

    Just like that Li Shi Ying ended up wearing the cloak Wei Zhuang gave to her. Realising that the cloak his bunny wore was someone else cloak, Long Ao Zhen subconsciously frowned.

    He saw two young boy in Li Shi Ying group but only that guy who seemed like the leader of the group made him irritated. Somehow he recognize this person aura but he couldn¡¯t put his finger to his identity.

    Long Ao Zhen stay silent even though he had the urge to ran and hug his bunny while changing the cloak she was wearing but at the same time her mother¡¯s warning shed through his mind making him stop on his track.

    No no no he had to act like a stranger even when his bunny was right in front of him otherwise she would be in danger. This case where the ice eagle was released and strangely immediately headed to his bunny ce was suspicious.

    He had a feeling the only one that could do this was that crown prince from the Feng Kingdom. Phoenix was the king of every bird-type beast it¡¯s no wonder this ice eagle would obey his order.

    But why would that bastard sent ice eagle to his bunny ce?

    Long Ao Zhen frowned again and his aura changed a little dark making Wei Zhuang and the others shivered from fear.

    T-the senior aura changed! Could it be he was offended because of something they did? Wait. They haven¡¯t give their gratitude to this senior after he saved them!

    "T-thank you for saving us senior!" Wei Zhuang who thought Long Ao Zhen was offended with their attitude suddenly bowed his body and lead his team member to thank Long Ao Zhen for his help.

    They were too mesmerized by this senior handsome peerless look to give their gratitude! They were rude just now!

    On the other hand while the other aside from Li Shi Ying genuinely felt thankful for Long Ao Zhen help and couldn¡¯t help but admire him, Li Shi Ying heart was heavy.

    She thought when they met they would act at least like a brother and sister even that alone was enough for her but...Long Ao Zhen acted so cold.

    Li Shi Ying herself actually found it weird to act like a stranger when she met Long Ao Zhen but since Long Ao Zhen also act as if he didn¡¯t know her, Li Shi Ying could only bowed politely like Wei Zhuang.

    "...its fine" Long Ao Zhen only waved his hand casually as he took a briefst nce to Li Shi Ying but since he was quiet irritated his gaze turned especially sharp and frightening.

    BATHUMP!

    Li Shi Ying who sensed this had her heart jumped to her throat when she saw Long Ao Zhen cold gaze which actually wasn¡¯t to her but to her cloak instead.

    Wait what¡¯s with that gaze?! Not only he acted like a stranger he use that kind of gaze to her?!

    Li Shi Ying heart became even more heavy than before as she watched Long Ao Zhen coolly jumped onto the ice eagle back after his business with them was done.

    SWOSH!

    Long Ao Zhen rode the ice eagle and let the eagle pped its big giant wing making his entire being look like a deity. He looks so cool!

    "Wait Ao Zhen what about badges? Have you get any?" Han Aoman was already released by Th¨¦n Sin Lung before and he was curious about Long Ao Zhen achievement. Had he finish his mission?

    "Do you mean this?" Long Ao Zhen took out a big bag filled with badges and swayed it on air to show Han Aoman how many he had stole.

    "What?! That many??" Han Aoman eyes turn green from envy seeing Long Ao Zhen achievement while he had only gathered a few.

    "Yeah thatplex of applicants I visit offer all their badge in exchange of their life I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t even do anything" With a shrug Long Ao Zhen kicked the ice eagle body lightly making him soared to the sky leaving behind the dumbfounded Han Aoman.

    What? Those applicants offered their badge to Long Ao Zhen just like that?! Holly moly! Is is because of his handsome face or because of his frightening aura? Well whatever it is he is jealous!!

 Chapter 404 404 Surrounded

    <h4>404 Chapter 404 ¡°Surrounded¡°</h4>

    Seeing Han Aoman had sour face, Th¨¦n Sin Lung decided to brought his group away from thisplex of applicants while they still had time. Looking from the situation maybe more seniors would arrive at thisplex and stole badges after badges.

    They better go now.

    With Th¨¦n Sin Lung leading, the group silently ran away from Han Aoman making Han Aoman had another dumbfounded face when he saw his ¡¯prey¡¯ had vanished leaving only their foot print on the snow.

    "Damn kiddos!!!" Han Aoman could only let go of Li Shi Ying group and went to found a new prey among these applicants around him.

    At the same time not far from Han Aoman ce, three people could be seen were watching over the ce.

    "Damn that dragon is always on the way!" the one who spoke just now was just like Long Ao Zhen prediction, Feng Wang Zi the crown prince of Feng Kingdom.

    "I never know aside from you Lord there would be another people from higher realm" a man who made rain to hinder Li Shi Ying battle when she was in dragon country was also there with Feng Wang Zi.

    "Yes it¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t see her power" the girl who was also always be seen with the man, sighed seeing their n had failed.

    Feng Wang Zi had went all the way to release the ice eagle in order to test Li Shi Ying power since he sensed that she still had a trump card she hide from the others but his n failed.

    "Let¡¯s go back for now don¡¯t let the teacher know" Feng Wang Zi stood up and left the ce followed with the man and girl pair leaving nothing behind not even a foot print on the snow.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    At this time Th¨¦n Sin Lung had suggest that they better hurry to the checkpoint since they alreadypleted his mission. He was just worried if other applicants suddenly joined hand to rob them.

    "What? they won¡¯t do such a thing we only have a total of 10 badges with us what¡¯s the benefit for them" Chu Lianzhe shook his head not agreeing with Wei Zhuang thought.

    Who would be that dumb to fight for only 10 badge? If there was 10 applicants ganging up on them it could still be possible each of them would get 1 badge but 20 or more? impossible.

    "....you just don¡¯t know the nature of people from other country" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed as he kept running in high speed.

    Maybe in White Tiger Country filled with wise and smart people that kind of action would be pointless but in other country they had a principle. If they couldn¡¯t win then don¡¯t let others win.

    This way even though they wouldn¡¯t get enough badge to pass they could at least drag others who could pass, to not pass the test. This had happen a few times in history of Dong Xi Academy entrance exam.

    That¡¯s why the teacher said that killing other applicants was allowed. Since he knew Dong Xi Academy entrance exam had always been brutal. They filtered their student so only the best of the best could enter the academy.

    Last year only 300-500 from 5000 applicants pass all the test to get into Dong Xi Academy. This year since the principle raise the difficulty he was sure only 200 or so could pass. Or maybe only 100 could pass!

    The principal really expect a lot from this year batch so he might only wanted monsters and geniuses among geniuses could pass this year test.

    Chu Lianzhe still thought Wei Zhuang words were quite wrong. He must be exaggerating the situation. They had obtain their badge so they only need to avoid beasts and such to pass this second round test.

    But Chu Lianzhe thought soon was soon proved to be wrong. They had just ran for an hour and was about to arrive at the checkpoint when they saw a group of people blocked their way.

    It wasn¡¯t a group only. There were around 30 people there meaning, 6 groups of applicants were there. They must be from theplex where Long Ao Zhen went to looking from their extremely sour face.

    "Look I am right" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed and told his team member to stop a few meters away from this human barricade. He had know this would happen sooner orter but 30...it was more than what he expected.

    At this time the teacher that was assigned to monitor the applicants all had gathered around the checkpoint to see the first bloody battle in the second round of test.

    "5 vs 30 I hope that 5 kids can survive if they can they will be a monster our school are looking for" the teacher who watched over Li Shi Ying group shook his head recalling how this group stole other people badge so easily.

    He had wanted to reveal himself back then when he saw the ice eagle but thanks God his highness came in time so he could remain hidden.

    Now this was the first time in the history of Dong Xi Academy entrance exam there would be a fight between 5 applicants against 30 applicants.

    This would be a bloody battle for sure!

 Chapter 405 405 5 vs 30

    <h4>405 Chapter 405 ¡°5 vs 30¡°</h4>

    "What should we do now? These people clearly doesn¡¯t care about badges whatsoever" Meng Yue Ming squinted her eyes ready to use her assassin skill to engage in this battle.

    The teacher said they were allowed to kill so why hesitate to do so.

    "Stay in ce let theme to us first you guys...are allowed to kill" Th¨¦n Sin Lung eyes shed with a cruel light seeing the applicants in front of him. He knew ever since he came to this world that this world was cruel.

    Only the strong could win and killing was somethingmon. At first he throw up a lot when he was forced to kill in middle realm since the people in that realm was more heartless than in lower realm.

    Butter he was used to killing people without even batting an eyelid. He hadpletely thrown away his principles when he was in his old world. You have to to as a local do when you are in Rome right?

    SRAK.

    Hearing Wei Zhuang order, Chu Lianzhe and Chu Songshu immediately took out their own weapon ready to battle these ¡¯enemy¡¯. Even though they may look kind and good but their family was harsh.

    They had also been trained to kill ever since they were little. So for them killing was a normal thing to do. They had to kill or they would be killed after all.

    Seeing even the Chu siblings looked like they were ready to kill, Li Shi Ying once again was hit with the harsh reality. She knew that killing was normal in this world but she didn¡¯t expect even the Chu siblings to bepletely calm about it.

    Maybe in this group only her wouldn¡¯t kill with her own two hands. She knew she had killed a lot of people using the power of her talismans but she never killed anyone using her own two hands.

    She better let the ¡¯nature¡¯ killed the people rather than her killing them. Could she use her talisman? or should she take advantage when these applicants summoned their contracted beast?

    After all she would enter the beast tamer division so even if she reveal her ¡¯grandmaster¡¯ level in beast taming, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    These applicants were mainly have the same strength with Chu Songshu and Meng Yue Ming. Only a few who were older had the same strength with Chu Lianzhe but none had the strength on par with her or Wei Zhuang.

    Aside from that with Meng Yue Mingbat skill they wouldn¡¯t worry too much maybe only Chu Songshu would found this battle rather difficult but with Chu Lianzhe with her she would be alright.

    Now now this would be an advantage for their group but still...if those people attacked together with their beasts, they group would be in danger. At that time she who wouldn¡¯t be able to use any cultivation energy would be the one taking care of the beasts!

    She might even be able to make the beasts became their group strength instead.

    The battle...will start soon!

    "Attack!" The leader of the 30 applicants was in senior stage 1 star level and when he ordered so, all the applicants immediately summoned their contracted beasts just like Li Shi Ying predicted.

    Li Shi Ying group actually also summoned their contracted beast the moment they heard their enemy signaled the start of their fate.

    From that 30 beasts summoned on the enemy side, 15 were low ranked beast, 10 were middle ranked beast while the other 5 were high ranked beast.

    On Li Shi Ying side all of them summoned high ranked beast including Li Shi Ying summoning her golden eagle but this could only take care of the other 5 high ranked beast the enemy had.

    Middle ranked beast had strength on par with someone in master stage while the low ranked beast had strength on par with human in senior stage.

    Then this means there were 15 forces with senior stage strength, 10 other forces with master stage strength! Not to mention the applicants themselves. This battle already look like an impossible battle.

    "Wei Zhuang that people have so much beasts! If it¡¯s them alone we can win but now.." Chu Lianzhe looked worry looking at the row of beasts ready to attack them.

    They had battled 20 or so high ranked wolves before and they win so these many beasts wouldn¡¯t be troublesome but there were still another 30 human on that side!

    Beast attack would often with their raw strength not using their cultivation energy so they had chances to win but these human...they would for sure use cultivation energy and that would be troublesome.

    Hearing Chu Lianzhe words even Meng Yue Ming frowned. She could summon Bai He to help but then her trump card would be exposed no? Without Bai He help even she herself wasn¡¯t sure she could win this battle alive.

    "Em..I am a beast tamer!" Li Shi Ying who saw the enemy had began to move, immediately told Th¨¦n Sin Lung about her speciality. They didn¡¯t have enough time to discuss strategy so she had to say it now!

    "Really? Can you deal with 30 beasts in a short time?" Meng Yue Ming raised her eyebrow not believing Li Shi Ying at all.

 Chapter 406 406 The Birth of Monsters

    <h4>406 Chapter 406 ¡°The Birth of Monsters¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying might be a beast tamer but which beast tamer could tame 30 beasts in a short time? It¡¯s impossible unless their level in beast taming was already high!

    Li Shi Ying was still 16 years old no matter how genius she was it was still impossible for her to handle 30 beasts in a short time.

    They had to deal with the beasts quickly otherwise when they fight the beast¡¯s master, the beasts would suddenly caught them unguarded. Die would be the risk then.

    "Yes I can just leave the beasts to me you guys focus on the human" Li Shi Ying stare back at Meng Yue Ming eyes with confidence in her eyes. She was sure she wouldn¡¯t let the beasts made their team die!

    "Fine we believe you let¡¯s go now!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung always believe in Li Shi Ying even though he didn¡¯t know her power so with a SWOSH, he lead the other four to move receiving the enemy who had been so close to their ce now.

    ROAAAARRR!! KAAAKKK!! GROWL!!

    The beasts had began to move at the same time when their master move and in just a minute or so, Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others had beenpletely surrounded by the applicants.

    SRAK! CRASH!

    Meng Yue Ming was the first one to make the first kill as she move super fast on the snow dying every path she pass with fresh blood. In just less than a minute Meng Yue Ming had killed 5 people among the enemy with her skill.

    She moved fast yet elegant as if she was dancing on the snow yet as her knife move another people had their throat sliced without them knowing what happened.

    SLASH! SLASH!

    The people who were killed didn¡¯t even have time to scream in pain before their body fell to the ground with a soft THUD sound. The way Meng Yue Ming handle her ¡¯enemy¡¯ was so clean without hesitation it could be seen she was used to killing.

    "Wow that beautiful girl unexpectedly is so skillful in using her knife! She kill without even batting an eyelid is she an assassin?" the teacher who were watching the ¡¯show¡¯ all were impressed with Meng Yue Ming performance.

    It¡¯s here another monster! That beautiful girl strength isn¡¯t that great but her real life skill was so superb that they doubt the seniors in the academy could match her. Really talented!

    "From her skill and how she moves I bet she must have been trained to be an assassin" the older teacher with more experience nodded his head in satisfaction as he found another gem in this exam.

    That kind of people really was suitable to be in Dong Xi Academy they need ¡¯wilder¡¯ student not just the ¡¯meek¡¯ one with only talent without battle experience. That girl must have a lot of battle experience to be able to move like that.

    CRASH CRASH CRASH!

    Chu Lianzhe and Chu Songshu both used a certain chain while they moved back to back. They might not as amazing as Meng Yue Ming in dealing with enemy but their teamwork was perfect.

    Chu Songshu would use her chain to caught enemy while Chu Lianzhe would use his chain to kill them. The way they move was so coordinated as if they know each other movement like the back of their hand.

    "Oh that siblings is good too they have teamwork to ovee their weakness in battle experience. I remember the girl have special ability while the boy is a talented boy" the teacher who watched over Li Shi Ying group also took a liking to the Chu siblings.

    Aside from battle experience, teamwork was also important and the Chu siblings could done their part very well. Their coordination was so insanely good that the teacherbeled them as another monsters among this year applicants.

    Those two manage to kill 5-10 people with their teamwork alone! Look now the number of people on the enemy side had been reduced to 15! It¡¯s just 10 minutes since the battle start and the enemy had lost half of their force.

    "Ugh use the beast attack now!" the leader of the enemy team hadn¡¯t make the beasts on their side move at first. They were only there to surround Li Shi Ying group and to do sneak attack.

    But now it seemed that they need to use all the beasts on their side to win this battle! Even if that prodigy boy was in master stage and had killed a lot of their friend even their beasts too, he wouldn¡¯t survive under these many beasts attack.

    ROAAARRR!!

    Right when the leader ordered to, the rest of the applicants who still had their beast alive, immediately attacked Wei Zhuang and Meng Yue Ming which was the main force of Li Shi Ying group.

    Around 15 low level beasts had died when their owner die but they still had 10 middle ranked beast to deal with Meng Yue Ming and Wei Zhuang!

    "! Shi Ying now!" All this time the team had try to get rid of any enemy around Li Shi Ying as she would be focusing on dealing with the beast so when the beasts began to go rampage in full power, it was Li Shi Ying time to do something.

 Chapter 407 407 The Queen of Beasts

    <h4>407 Chapter 407 ¡°The Queen of Beasts¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying job up until now has been preventing the beasts from doing sneak attack to Meng Yue Ming and the others but now she would really be the main force of their team!

    "Hm that veiled girl haven¡¯t do anything up until now what is she doing?" the other teacher saw Li Shi Ying and realized she wasn¡¯t doing much since the battle start.

    He had heard from the other that the girl had such a good talent in cultivation but why she didn¡¯t contribute to the team at all?

    "Her part isn¡¯t hand to hand battle just look she will shock you" seeing Li Shi Ying had began to move, the teacher who was on charge to keep an eye to Li Shi Ying smirked.

    He had seen that girl power with his own eyes and now that girl would show them how aberrant she could be. She was the real monster among those group of ¡¯little monsters¡¯.

    "Hmm I will see" the older teacher only nodded his head while looking forward to Li Shi Ying performance.

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    Li Shi Ying had receive her part to be the one fighting the beast so she immediately released her dragon aura little by little. She didn¡¯t want to overwork her body after all.

    BOOM!

    The moment the aura was released the beasts who were going on rampage before and were about to attack Meng Yue Ming together with Wei Zhuang, suddenly stopped moving and trembling in their ce.

    !! What happened?!

    "What? what the-?" the leader of the enemy group was already confident that they could kill Wei Zhuang and Meng Yue Ming with these 10 beasts attack but the beasts suddenly stop moving!

    They even shivered in fear as if there was something terrifying preventing them from attacking.

    The teachers who saw this also had a dumbfounded expression. One of them was a beast tamer so he know what happened when a beast suddenly stop moving and shivered in fear instead.

    The beast was being tamed!

    The beasts were indeed all stop moving and one by one they turned their body to Li Shi Ying before they kneeled down in orderly manner as if acknowledging her as their new master.

    Seeing this, the teacher who was a beast tamer almost went to the battlefield and interrogated Li Shi Ying for what she had done.

    "It¡¯s it¡¯s impossible! How could it be?!" the teacher covered his opened wide mouth with his hand seeing Li Shi Ying already tamed the 10 middle ranked beasts in such a short time.

    It wasn¡¯t even a minute yet!

    "What? what¡¯s going on?" the other teacher wasn¡¯t a beast tamer so they didn¡¯t understand what happened they only knew the girl already tamed the beasts.

    "It¡¯s impossible to tame that many beasts in such a short time! She didn¡¯t even use any weird technique whatsoever but then this means..." The teacher who was a beast tamer, trembled in both excitement and fear.

    He knew many famous beast tamer in this academy along with superb teacher but never did he met someone in grandmaster level of beast taming. He only met one aberrant but that aberrant had a unique identity so he could understand.

    Yet...this 16 years old girl...unexpectedly! She was a normal human being! If she wasn¡¯t a monster than what?!

    "This means...that girl is already at grandmaster level of beast taming..." the teacher gulped his saliva as he told the other teacher aside from the one watching over Li Shi Ying group since he already knew about it.

    !! 16 years old grandmaster level beast tamer?! I-impossible!

    "What?! That girl is?!! She is a monster!!" the older teacher almost slipped and fell when he heard from the beast tamer teacher that Li Shi Ying was already in grandmaster level of beast taming when she was still 16 years old.

    Grandmaster level was the highest level of beast tamer yet this girl already reach there when she was still this young!! If she¡¯s not a monster than all geniuses out there wasn¡¯t genius.

    This girl...it wasn¡¯t exaggerating if she was called the queen of beasts!! She was truly fitted to be titled a queen!

    "This...this is unbelievable we discover several gem in this group but that girl is truly beyond imagination" the senior teacher shook his head feeling excited that he and the others could found this girl.

    With this girl here it won¡¯t be impossible to win the uing tournament! Not only her cultivation power was good but her talent in beast taming was beyond heaven. She was too overbearing!

    The teachers all had agree to let Li Shi Ying enter beast tamer divisionter but for now all of them silently hope for the battle to end already so they could tell their other friends about this news.

    Back to Li Shi Ying ce.

    The leader of the enemy group and even the rest of them all went silly seeing Li Shi Ying had tamed their own contracted beast so easily.

    Not only the enemy even Meng Yue Ming and Th¨¦n Sin Lung who had their first time seeing Li Shi Ying in action, also went silly.

    T-that b*tch truly can tame that many beasts in less than a minute!!

 Chapter 408 408 Gifted

    <h4>408 Chapter 408 ¡°Gifted¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming nails dug into her palm witnessing Li Shi Ying strength that she couldn¡¯t deny. She felt as if she got a big p on her face when she doubted Li Shi Ying strength before by asking whether she could do it or not.

    Who would thought that girl would have such an aberrant talent?!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was also shocked since he knew even in middle realm there were no one who was still 16 years old but already reach grandmaster level in beast taming.

    What Li Shi Ying did just now could only be possible if she had reach grandmaster level in beast taming! As expected of his girl even her talent is challenging the heaven!

    Li Shi Ying felt very smug right now after she manage to make these beasts as docile as her beasts. Now she just need to make these beasts attack their own master to end this battle fast!

    "All of you go! attack your master!" Li Shi Ying shouted using the beastnguage and when the beasts heard it, all of them immediately stood up before suddenly charge toward their own master startling the enemy.

    "What?! what what happened hey I am your mas- GYAAA!!" the enemy team one by one was attacked by their own contracted beast making Wei Zhuang and Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have to do anything other than watching.

    The two of them actually only expected Li Shi Ying to hold back the beasts and the human would be finished by them but then Li Shi Ying made the beasts attacked their own master.

    Li Shi Ying could spoke in beastnguage!

    They didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying could speak in beastnguage too...taming a beast andmunicating with them was two different level.

    Taming the beast could only made the beast tame and docile but to order then to do anything, the beast tamer need to make contract with the beast.

    But someone who could spoke beastnguage usually was more respected by the beasts and thus could possibly ordered them to do something.

    Now Li Shi Ying was a beast tamer and she could speak beastnguage! Not only she could tame the beast she could also order them to do anything for her without making contract with them.

    Wasn¡¯t that something amazing?!

    "T-that girl really is the Queen of beasts...she could even speak beastnguage!" the beast tamer teacher already had his heart weak from all this surprise.

    For someone to be able to speak beastnguage that someone had to be blessed from birth and from what he knew, it was as rare as a trantor.

    But this girl not only she was a grandmaster level beast tamer she also had a gift to speak in beastnguage! It was as if she was truly destined to rule over the beasts with both of her power.

    The teachers who saw this didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was also a trantor if they knew maybe they would hang their body to the tree. That would be unbelievable!

    CRASH!

    Thest man in the enemy team had been killed by the beast and thus in an hour, 5 people in one team manage to kill all 30 applicants which was their enemy.

    This was surely something out of imagination and would one day became a history in Dong Xi Academy entrance exam. Theter generation would always knew about this legend formed by 5 people who manage to eliminate 30 applicants plus their beasts.

    "Huff finally! let¡¯s go to the checkpoint now!" After Chu Lianzhe was told to burn the body of the 30 applicants so no beasts would gather here, the team immediately headed to the checkpoint to collect their badge.

    At the checkpoint.

    "Wow you guys manage to pass this test in 2 days! You guys are the first group to ever pass this test in 2 days only" even the senior who guarded the checkpoint ce was amazed seeing his junior broke the record of applicants ever seed in the second test.

    These new applicants were all so talented to be able to pass the test in 2 days. Seemed like the academy would get another group of monsters!

    "Since you guys are so early you guys can rest for a day until the third test began. The test will began tomorrow right after the other applicants finish the second test" the senior epted the badges from Li Shi Ying group and told them this good news.

    Unlike other applicants that would immediately go to the third test after finishing their second test, since they were early they could have a rest for a day!

    Hearing this Th¨¦n Sin Lung was excited since this means he could possibly spend time with Li Shi Ying if he could. It was really a good news! He would ask her for a date after he went back to his inn first.

    15 minutester...

    The team went their separate was after collecting the badge with Meng Yue Ming went back to her inn with Th¨¦n Sin Lung while the Chu siblings went to their family residents.

    Only Li Shi Ying was still wandering around the Dong Xi Academy since she haven¡¯t got any inn!! She was homeless now!

 Chapter 409 409 Meeting Big Brother

    <h4>409 Chapter 409 ¡°Meeting Big Brother¡°</h4>

    The inn around the academy were all filled with the applicants trying to get into the academy so Li Shi Ying was in trouble. A big trouble.

    "Ugh where should we rest?! I thought we will do the test non-stop for a few days that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t get myself an inn now...."

    Li Shi Ying pouted while still wearing the cloak Wei Zhuang lend her. She simply forgot to return it to him.

    "Uhhh sorry mistress" Jiu Wei was summoned by Li Shi Ying and was now trying to squeeze into a few inn by paying a big sum of money but unfortunately they didn¡¯t seed.

    The one renting the inn all had high status whereas Li Shi Ying had unknown origin even though she was wealthy so the inn around the academy didn¡¯t want to take a risk by epting Li Shi Ying to their already full inn.

    "We can¡¯t get an inn! Do I really have to sleep on the street?!" Li Shi Ying was almost snapped when she was thrown away from a few inns for the n-th time now.

    Even though it was spring now and wasn¡¯t too cold outside but who wanted to sleep outside?!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying was at the edge of exploding from anger, Jiu Wei quickly got Qi Tou to guard Li Shi Ying while he himself went to a corner to call his big boss.

    At this time Long Ao Zhen had just finished discussing with the principal about the ice eagle incident when hismunication stone vibrated. It was the one in pair with Jiu Wei.

    "What? what¡¯s wrong" Long Ao Zhen walked down the academy corridor heading to his dorm as he answered Jiu Wei call.

    Why would Jiu Wei call him? Did his bunny have finish the test?

    "Em mistress have finish the second test but the third test will be started tomorrow. We...don¡¯t have any ce to go now" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately talked to the point.

    He really was afraid if his mistress got angry. She was scary!

    "....for now let her go to the academy gate I¡¯ll meet her there" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying to finish her second test this early. Aside from being amazed he also felt excited he could met his bunny sooner!

    "Yes your highness!" Jiu Wei happily cut the call and went back to Li Shi Ying ce with a smile. He didn¡¯t know whether Long Ao Zhen would prepare a ce for his mistress but Long Ao Zhen must have a n.

    He had high status and was extremely wealthy after all!

    "What? Long Ao Zhen tell me to go to the academy gate?? for what?" hearing the ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ name alone made Li Shi Ying anger boiled again. When he met her at the test he acted as if he was a stranger and now he wanted to met her?!

    "Maybe he will prepare a ce for you mistress after all you are his w- his adopted little sister" Jiu Wei was too excited until he almost said ¡¯wife¡¯ to Li Shi Ying. It was a close call!

    "...fine let¡¯s go!" Seeing the sun was already high above her head now Li Shi Ying immediately went to the academy gate and unfortunately right when she left the ce, Th¨¦n Sin Lung arrived there.

    A pity he couldn¡¯t find Li Shi Ying anywhere and didn¡¯t even know in what inn she live so his n to get Li Shi Ying out for a date was utterly crushed to the ground.

    At the academy gate.

    Many official students were passing through the academy gate after they visited the town for buying daily needs. Right near the academy gate one could saw a handsome man wearing a white clothes was standing there seemingly waiting for someone.

    Long Ao Zhen who was waiting near the gate didn¡¯t know at all that the eyes of the students passing through the door were all on his peerless face and his uniform.

    Not only Long Ao Zhen face attracted many attentions from the passer by even his clothes also invite unnecessary attentions mainly from the girls.

    Long Ao Zhen clothes was a special one for anyone in heaven ss and every students in heaven ss were considered like a ¡¯deity¡¯ for the students in earth ss with their in brown uniform.

    That¡¯s why Long Ao Zhen white clothes really stand out from the crowd making many people have their eyes on him. Li Shi Ying who had arrive near the gate could also easily spot Long Ao Zhen from the crowd but, she didn¡¯t want to get close!

    "Mistress? why stop here?" Jiu Wei was oblivious of the fact that many people were watching Long Ao Zhen every move.

    "Are you blind? So many people are watching that idiot! If I go now I¡¯ll attract unnecessary attention too!" Li Shi Ying snapped seeing Jiu Wei was so dumb today. Who would want to met that idiot in such a crowded ce?!

    If she went there now many people would see her and then start wondering what¡¯s her rtionship with Long Ao Zhen. Then gossip might spread among the students.

    That would be nightmare when she haven¡¯t even be student of this academy!

 Chapter 410 410 To His Dorm

    <h4>410 Chapter 410 ¡°To His Dorm¡°</h4>

    Seeing Li Shi Ying refuse to budge, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have choice other than contacting Long Ao Zhen again using themunication stone.

    "Your highness Li Shi Ying said she didn¡¯t want to go meet you because you stand out too much" Jiu Wei already had cold sweat when he said so since he was afraid Long Ao Zhen would get mad at him.

    "....I will go to the other gate then make sure she follow me from afar" Long Ao Zhen finally realize he was indeed attracting too many attention. He could understand why his bunny was reluctant to met him now since she wasn¡¯t even a student yet.

    He was too excited meeting his bunny that he didn¡¯t realize about all of this! No wonder he had waited quite long but his bunny wasn¡¯t here yet.

    "Copy that!" Jiu Wei immediately went back to Li Shi Ying to tell her this good news. She didn¡¯t have to met Long Ao Zhen at the academy gate since Long Ao Zhen would ¡¯guide¡¯ her to a rather quiet and deserted ce.

    "Well if it¡¯s like that I don¡¯t mind let¡¯s go follow him now he is already moving!" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t insist to met her in front the academy gate.

    Well she knew why Long Ao Zhen choose it was because she only knew the academy gate and didn¡¯t know any other ce in the academy but still...that man himself was too out of ce!

    Li Shi Ying attached ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman on her body and summoned back all her sacred beasts before she ran following Long Ao Zhen from quite a distance. She use this talisman just for extra caution afraid someone might see her following Long Ao Zhen around.

    The North gate.

    Li Shi Ying arrived at a rather quiet and deserted gate far away from the main gate when she followed Long Ao Zhen. Now the talisman effect had worn off she could be seen by Long Ao Zhen.

    The moment Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying, he quickly walked approaching her while restraining his urge to hug his cute little bunny.

    "Long time no see" Long Ao Zhen stopped right a few meters in front of Li Shi Ying before acting as if he never see her for a long time.

    "...yeah..." Li Shi Ying nodded weakly while cursing Long Ao Zhen to be a shameless liar in her heart. What long time no see they only get separated for 2 weeks!

    Seeing Li Shi Yingck of response Long Ao Zhen thought she was tired and so didn¡¯t think much about it. He immediately and casually grab Li Shi Ying wrist before guiding her to enter the academy.

    Of course Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have time to make her heart beat faster as currently she was wondering why the heck this idiot brought her to enter the academy? She thought he would gave her ce outside the academy!

    "Em Ch- big brother where are we going?" having been to used to calling Long Ao Zhen by ¡¯Chen¡¯, Li Shi Ying almost called him by the wrong name.

    "To my dorm of course. Where would it be you need a ce to stay for a while right" Long Ao Zhen still holding Li Shi Ying wrist very casually threw a bomb to Li Shi Ying fragile maiden heart.

    ....WHAAATT?! To...to his dorm?? Did he mean to his room??

    The students of Dong Xi Academy all had to stay in a dorm provided by the school and ording to their grade while they were studying they could get a variant of room.

    Excellent student could get a room all for themselves while the other students that were good but not too excellent would have to share room with 1 other student. As for the rest of the students they would have to share room with 4 students in a room.

    Of course someone like Long Ao Zhen got the one room for one student type. He even got a king-size bed inside his room with many expensive-looking furniture inside his room since the principal knew he was a prince from higher realm.

    "B-big bro do you mean you offer ce in your room?" Li Shi Ying voice was trembling as she asked this unbelievable question.

    Even though she was this man adopted little sister but to share the same room when she wasn¡¯t married yet would be bad for her reputation!

    Also...it would be bad for her heart to share the same room with the man...even though she hate to admit it, with the man she loves!

    "Yeah my room what¡¯s wrong?" Long Ao Zhen had even slept in the same bed as Li Shi Ying before so for him it was pretty normal now. Poor Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know this.

    Long Ao Zhen had brought Li Shi Ying to the dorm using a secret path special for him and so in just 5 minute he manage to smuggle Li Shi Ying to his dorm which was actually off-limit for girls.

    Standing in front of the door to Long Ao Zhen room, Li Shi Ying had the urge to faint.

    She would have to spend a night together with this idiot inside his room?! T-this is bad!! ??

 Chapter 411 411 Hiding

    <h4>411 Chapter 411 ¡°Hiding¡°</h4>

    This is bad!

    "Hurry upe in otherwise other people might see you" Long Ao Zhen already opened his room door and was waiting inside when he saw Li Shi Ying stood still in front of the door.

    "...excuse me..." seeing Long Ao Zhen rather dark face Li Shi Ying immediately strode in and close the door afraid that Long Ao Zhen would change his mind.

    BLAM.

    She really didn¡¯t have ce to sleep tonight so might as well sleep here! It¡¯s only for a night and nothing would happen at all. Keep calm keep calm!

    Upon entering the room, Li Shi Ying was quite taken aback with the facilities inside. She thought a room in dorm would be simple and in with wooden floor or brown wall but Long Ao Zhen room really wasn¡¯t like that.

    The wall wasn¡¯t brown at all it was in cyan colour looking soft and calming to the eyes. The floor wasn¡¯t made from wood at all like she thought it would be. The floor was made from white stone with golden glitter really match the cyan wall.

    Not only the wall and the floor was as if inside a fairytale castle, the facilities there were also shocking. There was this one big bed with pillows and nket on top of it.

    Next to the bed there was a mini library with sofa and wooden table in front of the bookshelf. Looking further you could see a wooden wardrobe near the door to the bathroom.

    Li Shi Ying would never thought Long Ao Zhen room had bathroom in it as usually in dorm, the bathroom was outside the room so the students there had to woke up early to take a bath.

    Looking at Long Ao Zhen room...she didn¡¯t feel like inside a dorm at all! It was more like a high ss inn wasn¡¯t it?! As expected of someone like Long Ao Zhen even his room was special.

    "There is only one bed but you and I can sleep together the bed is big after all" Long Ao Zhen casually sat down at the sofa near the bookshelf while sipping a hot tea on the table.

    Hearing this Li Shi Ying who was awkwardly standing in the middle of the room, stiffen for a second before nodding her head weakly.

    She already knew this would happen so she could only brave herself and strengthen her heart!

    Li Shi Ying had just walked to the bed to inspect how soft it is so she could slept soundly tonight when suddenly she and Long Ao Zhen heard foot stepsing from outside followed by a knock at the door.

    !!

    "Hide!" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t expect someone woulde to his room and upon seeing the door isn¡¯t locked, Long Ao Zhen immediately dive in to the bed while dragging Li Shi Ying to hide under the nket on the same bed as him.

    "?! B-big br-" Li Shi Ying found herself in Long Ao Zhen embrace as her head covered with nket instantly making both her heart and mind exploded.

    T-this is too close! Too close for God sake!!

    Li Shi Ying face was right on Long Ao Zhen chest while her body was being hug tight since Long Ao Zhen tried to make her ¡¯smaller¡¯ to hide her perfectly under the nket as he pretended about to go to sleep.

    "Sshh keep quiet someone ising!" Right after Long Ao Zhen said so the door was opened without his permission at all and Long Ao Zhen instantly knew the person who dare to do this.

    It was that damn Han Aoman again! Is he gay following him everywhere?!

    "Oy Ao Zhen!! How could y- eh? why are you on bed?" Han Aoman had just arrived after he finished stealing the applicants badge and decided to visit his ¡¯good friend¡¯ for aint.

    Usually at this time Long Ao Zhen would be reading while sipping his tea so when Han Aoman saw Long Ao Zhen was on the bed already he was shocked.

    It was still 1 p.m now it¡¯s afternoon why the hell this iceberg went to bed this early?!

    "Get out now I¡¯m not in mood to talk" Using his usual cold manner Long Ao Zhen stare dagger at Han Aoman trying to chase him out from his room.

    If he could he might even release his pressure so that damn shameless human would ran away instantly. He was worried for his bunny under the nket!

    What if she died because she couldn¡¯t breath? It would be bad!

    At this time Li Shi Ying was indeed almost die but not from theck of oxygen it¡¯s more likely because her heart could bear it anymore.

    From this close distance she could sniff Long Ao Zhen unique scent and even could hear his faint heart beat on her ear. Not only that she could also felt the warmth of his body when she was this close with him.

    All of this made her crazy!! Her face was already red from the embarrassment not to mention her chaotic heart beat. If this continue for a long time she would die from a heart attack for sure.

    This idiot big brother could kill her with just his face alone! Damn that Han Aoman just go away already won¡¯t you?

 Chapter 412 412 Heart to Heart Talk

    <h4>412 Chapter 412 ¡°Heart to Heart Talk¡°</h4>

    Actually Li Shi Ying was also at fault here since she didn¡¯t lock the door when Long Ao Zhen always make sure to lock the door because he knew that stalker Han Aoman would always find opportunity to barge to his room.

    "Aw don¡¯t be that cold to your ssmate anyway are you sick? Why are you getting ready for the bed at this time?" Feeling Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t as cold as usual, Han Aoman approached Long Ao Zhen bed instead.

    "Yes I feel unwell now leave or I will force you" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes ready to release his aura but remembering his bunny was also here he was a bit afraid to do so.

    "Calm down bro I¡¯m just worried right I¡¯ll leave don¡¯t forget to go to ss tomorrow" Han Aoman sensed Long Ao Zhen tone of voice bing even colder than before and immediately knew he had to stop.

    It looks like Long Ao Zhen was unwell now? Then as a ¡¯good friend¡¯ he should be sensible and left him to get rest.

    Han Aoman waved his hand to Long Ao Zhen for thest time before he went out from the room and closed the door again with a soft BAM! sound.

    The moment the door was closed, Li Shi Ying immediately threw away the nket on her body and jumped out from the bed with her face look all red like boiled crab.

    Damn that Han Aoman!! Why taking so long just to leave?! She almost die fromck of oxygen just now!

    "Are you alright?" Long Ao Zhen was confused seeing his bunny ran away from him as if he was a monster going to eat her but looking at her red face he thought she must becking oxygen when she hide under the nket.

    "Y-yeah I¡¯m ok" Li Shi Ying was still trying to calm her heart which was knocking on her chest up until now with a BATHUMP BATHUMP sound.

    Her heart always beat faster when she was around this man! Arghh this is frustrating.

    "Well let¡¯s eat first" Long Ao Zhen actually wanted to act friendly like when they were in Dragon Country but remembering his mother words he restrain his urge to act all friendly with his bunny.

    Right he should make a proper distance between him and his bunny.

    Once again sensing Long Ao Zhen cold attitude toward her, Li Shi Ying heart was squeezed but her face remain normal as if nothing happened to her. With a nod Li Shi Ying came to the sofa and sat across Long Ao Zhen seat.

    She wonder why Long Ao Zhen was this cold when they met again at first she thought it was only her feeling but wasn¡¯t he trying to create a distance between them?

    Why? Is it because she was troubling him or...

    Looking at the food Long Ao Zhen prepared Li Shi Ying suddenly lost her appetite. She couldn¡¯t stay silent and let the two of them act like this. She hate this situation she was in.

    She was already trying to make Long Ao Zhen think of her not as his little sister anymore right so...she had to take a step ahead since this idiot was so f*cking dense.

    "Big brother...why are you so cold to metely? You even act as if we are a stranger back then" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately conveyed what she truly wanted to say making Long Ao Zhen choked on his food.

    "Uhuk uhuk!" Hearing Li Shi Ying direct question and how she was able to sense his intention to make a distance between them, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but get choked on his food.

    W-why so sudden?!

    "I-its only your imagination you are tired thus you think too much" With a shaking voice Long Ao Zhen gulped down a ss of water while trying to shove aside this conversation.

    He felt bad for his bunny but he knew what his mother said was true so actually if he care for his bunny he should made a proper distance with her.

    "Don¡¯t avoid the question I know it¡¯s not my thinking only...." Li Shi Ying gripped her chopsticks seeing Long Ao Zhen wanted to run away from the conversation. What are you a child?! Just answer the damn question!!

    "...I...its for your own good that I make a distance with you" Long Ao Zhen paused and sighed before revealing a bit of his reasons. It¡¯s true he avoid Li Shi Ying for her own good.

    If other applicants knew she was close with one of the top senior in the academy even before she get in, many would get suspicious and may use her from using internal connection.

    That¡¯s why he purposely acted like he never met her in front of her friends back then at the special mountain. He had his reason to do that even though he found it hard but if it¡¯s for his bunny sake he could endure.

    "...I get it for that part but aren¡¯t you rather distant now too even though it¡¯s only the two of us here..." Li Shi Ying understand Long Ao Zhen reasoning for why he act like a stranger.

    But for why he was like this now..she still couldn¡¯t understand.

 Chapter 413 413 True Feeling

    <h4>413 Chapter 413 ¡°True Feeling¡°</h4>

    "Ying¡¯er I..." Long Ao Zhen was stumped and couldn¡¯t find a word to exin all thisplicated matter. How could he said that she was his temporary wife because of his mistake?

    How could he said that because of that he had to make a proper distance between the two of them since he was here as her protector only not more?

    He had a high status he was a crown prince from the dragon race from high status came great responsibility. For a prince like him how could he had unnecessary feeling for a human girl who was crippled on top of that?

    Its not like he didn¡¯t realize he began to have a different feeling for Li Shi Ying. He wasn¡¯t that dense not to notice how he was acting strange around her even though he didn¡¯t know what is this feeling.

    He knew. He knew it but...he had to hide it away and erase it. As a crown prince from dragon race it was his destiny to marry another dragon and so having this feeling for a human girl...was something forbidden.

    "So...you want me to act like a stranger in front of the others too and...maintain this situation between you and me?" Li Shi Ying saw how Long Ao Zhen was clearly troubled. It looked like he had his own reason which he couldn¡¯t tell to her.

    Right she knew she had n to chase after this man but if her selfish wish would only trouble him then she might as well refrain herself. One couldn¡¯t be selfish and create a burden for the other.

    "Right if you can..." Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief when he saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t try to pester him anymore. He had his reason and it was hard to tell Li Shi Ying so when he saw Li Shi Ying try to understand him, he was happy.

    He knew deep down in his heart his actions might hurt his bunny feeling but she only took it as a brother-sister rtionship after all so maybe after a while she wouldn¡¯t be that hurt anymore.

    "Yes I can I will try" Li Shi Ying put down the chopsticks after she finish eating and immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath without waiting for Long Ao Zhen to finish.

    Her heart hurts a lot with Long Ao Zhen decision but since he had his reason and it seemed important she couldn¡¯t be selfish. Let¡¯s settle with this distance for now and if in the future Long Ao Zhen change his mind she would immediately make her move.

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was ¡¯running away¡¯ from him and couldn¡¯t help to felt a throb in his heart. He felt hurt but it would be selfish if he wanted his bunny to remain the same while he was distancing his self.

    Let¡¯s try to sleep and forget all of this.

    Long Ao Zhen wasying on the bed with book on his hand when he heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened.

    CLAK. CLAK.

    Li Shi Ying was wearing a bathrobe around her body with towel on her wet hair since she wash her hair too. It was already 2 p.m now and taking a bath at this hour was refreshing.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying went out from the bathroom Long Ao Zhen subconsciously put down the book and pretend to sleep even though he was reading a book.

    Wait. Why the hell he hide?!

    Long Ao Zhen himself didn¡¯t know why he acted like this but then when his eyes saw Li Shi Ying bare leg which wasn¡¯t covered by the bathrobe, he instantly buried his head to the pillow.

    I-it was close h-he didn¡¯t see anything he didn¡¯t see anything.

    For ancient men seeing a woman exposing their bare leg was already something seducing moreover Li Shi Ying had just take a bath so when she walked he could sniff the flowery scent from her body being blown away by the wind.

    I-it was bad for his heart. (///¦²///)

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen was sleeping and the thought of changing clothes in the bathroom was stopped. She had nned to bring the clothes and change in the bathroom but now she didn¡¯t n to do so.

    The bathroom was all wet and wouldn¡¯t befortable for her to change there. Since Long Ao Zhen was asleep she could change in the room right? For caution she would face the wall when she change.

    Li Shi Ying took her whitefy clothes as she slowly took of the bathrobe she wore revealing her bare body under it. Long Ao Zhen face was facing Li Shi Ying back so when she took off her bathrobe he almost got nosebleed.

    (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß what are you doing?! Why change clothes here?? Change in the bathroom please!!

    Of course Li Shi Ying change clothes in the room because Long Ao Zhen was ¡¯asleep¡¯ so Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t really me thatzy girl for the max level seduction she did subconsciously.

    SRAK SRAK SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying began to wore her clothes with her bare back waspletely visibly to a certain dragon faking sleep on the bed.

    BATHUMP. BATHUMP. BATHUMP.

 Chapter 414 414 Cuddle

    <h4>414 Chapter 414 ¡°Cuddle¡°</h4>

    H-he could clearly see Li Shi Ying bare back from her neck to her leg!

    Long Ao Zhen face turned bright red but he didn¡¯t turn his head around to avoid seeing this seductive view. He knew this wasn¡¯t appropriate but it was Li Shi Ying fault in the first ce right so it¡¯s not like he purposely peek like this.

    Hypnotizing his mind that what he did now wasn¡¯t all bad, Long Ao Zhen kept his eyes glued to Li Shi Ying body.

    Li Shi Ying hair was bundled with a towel up to her head revealing her neck and her back freely. Her white smooth skin could be seen crystal clear when she began dressing up.

    Her perky butt like a little snow mountain was jiggling when she raise move her body to fit her clothes she was wearing making up for another seductive view without her realising.

    Li Shi Ying body was still young like any other 16 years old teenager but a few part already developed into a proper size enough to seduce anyone who saw it including a certain horny dragon on the bed.

    GULP.

    Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva as he covered his face with a nket and only revealed his pair of golden eyes peeking from the nket.

    H-he wasn¡¯t aroused at all okay it¡¯s just a human body a human body moreover still 16 years old it¡¯s not attractive at all.

    Long Ao Zhen kept repeating this sentence in mind but his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from Li Shi Ying who by now already finished dressing neatly.

    The moment he saw the show end, a little bit of disappointment creep into his heart cursing why Li Shi Ying wore her clothes that fast.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize and didn¡¯t want to admit that he was a pervert now aplete pervert who peek over someone changing clothes.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying had finish dressing up and after that she walked to the bed startling Long Ao Zhen who still had his eyes open.

    !! Li Shi Ying ising!

    With a quick movement right before Li Shi Ying arrive at the bed Long Ao Zhen immediately shut his eyes tight and pretend that he was in a deep sleep.

    "Hm...should I take a nap now..." Li Shi Ying arrived next to the bed and saw Long Ao Zhen was sleeping with his eyes shut. Seeing him like this she also felt sleepy you now.

    It¡¯s still afternoon but after eating and taking a nice bath it¡¯s nice if she could take a nap. Tomorrow would be another hard day for her since it was the third test so why not resting now.

    CREAK.

    Li Shi Ying climbed the bed from the empty side making a sound when she climb. She had decided to take a nap and woke up at evening to eat dinner or so.

    BLUGH.

    Li Shi Ying dropped her tired body on the bed after making a certain distance from Long Ao Zhen who was sleeping soundly.

    "hhhh..." with a sigh Li Shi Ying pull the messy nket as she tried to sleep. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep since Long Ao Zhen was right beside her but the bed was big so they still had quite a distance from each other.

    With this she could sleep soundly! or not.

    30 minutester...

    She just slept for a while when she felt a movementing from someone beside her who was none other than the big dumb dragon.

    At this time Long Ao Zhen already fell asleep for real and he fell asleep very fast. Maybe his heart was tired from all that peeking so in just 15 minutes he had fell asleep for real.

    Long Ao Zhen who was sleeping of course didn¡¯t remember that there was someone else aside from him on the bed so he moved his body trying to find afortable position as he sleep.

    But unfortunately when he move his body became closer to Li Shi Ying instead. Not only that he put his hand on Li Shi Ying waist and pulled her toward him for a nice warm cuddle.

    !! Damn dragon!!

    Li Shi Ying who had her body wrapped within Long Ao Zhen arm found it hard to even struggle. Somehow his grip was strong even though he was clearly unconscious right now.

    Not only that...his face was too close to her ear!! She could felt his breath hitting her ear for real and this...was bad. This was the worst! Could you have a good sleeping habits for once Mr. Dragon?!

    Li Shi Ying clearly forgot that she actually had the worse sleeping habitspared to Long Ao Zhen. Long Ao Zhen only want to cuddle something and after that he stop moving.

    As for Li Shi Ying she would be like a crazy worm not only cuddling she would also wriggle all the night.

    "Em..." Li Shi Ying was being hug from behind and she was grateful for that but still she didn¡¯t want to remain like this. Having Long Ao Zhen hand on her waist alone already made her heart almost explode!

    Now Mr. Dragon get your hands off from her waist!

 Chapter 415 415 Cuddle 2

    <h4>415 Chapter 415 ¡°Cuddle 2 ¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying really wanted Long Ao Zhen to release her body and not putting his hand on her waist but even before she did something, Long Ao Zhen beat her to it.

    Li Shi Ying was just about to remove Long Ao Zhen hand on her waist when suddenly out of the blue Long Ao Zhen right leg moved and trapped Li Shi Ying leg with itpletely make the girl explode.

    ©ß©¥©ß ¦à©c(`§¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß DAMN DRAGON!! Not enough with hand now you put your leg too?! What are you a leech?! So f*cking annoying!!

    Long Ao Zhen leg was circling Li Shi Ying leg making as if he was hugging a bolster. Long Ao Zhen leg was long and heavy so no matter how hard Li Shi Ying try to move, the poor rabbit was trapped by the dragon.

    "Ughhh" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feelfortable with Long Ao Zhen hands and leg all around her body as if preventing her from going away but she was quite tired from the test.

    Not only that she had a weak and petite body so when Long Ao Zhen got herpletely warped around his body she couldn¡¯t do anything than stay still like a statue.

    Even though her body felt so stiff from all of this!! She had to endure!

    2 hourster....

    Thanks God Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t do anything naughty when he slept!

    But even though it was like that as the result...Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t get her beauty nap at all. Instead of sleeping she was more concerned with how Long Ao Zhen breath tickled her neck up until now.

    She really couldn¡¯t sleep at all!!

    "mm...." Long Ao Zhen hand on Li Shi Ying waist move a little as the man groaned seemingly about to wake up. Hearing this Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know whether to shout out in excitement or not.

    She felt happy this giant would left her body soon but then she was also quite worried with Long Ao Zhen reaction when he realize he was sleeping while hugging her all this time.

    He was making a distance between them right so what would he do when he woke up and saw he was hugging her? Would he be angry or suddenly became cold?

    Thinking like this Li Shi Ying heart beat fast not from excitement but from fear. She indeed said they could create a proper distance but she was still afraid seeing Long Ao Zhen cold expression.

    SRAK.

    At this time Long Ao Zhen consciousness had came back to his body as he slowly opened his heavy eyes. He remembered he was just pretending to be asleep when Li Shi Ying climb to the bed.

    Howe he ended up sleeping for real? Usually he won¡¯t be able to slept that easily in a new ce but today he slept so fast and maybe for a long time too! Was it because he feltfortable around his bunny? Hmm...

    Long Ao Zhen mind was still groggy as he always be like that when he just woke up. Long Ao Zhen yawned as he moved the hand he put on Li Shi Ying waist up to her stomach making the girl flinched out of shock.

    Long Ao Zhen hand was big and warm so when he moved his hand to Li Shi Ying stomach the girl would of course felt that and it¡¯s awkward for her.

    Damn dragon just wake up now! No need to move your hand at all!!

    Li Shi Ying was at the edge of crying when she remember Long Ao Zhen was the type to be groggy when he just woke up so it¡¯s impossible for him to released her that fast.

    In fact maybe he would grope her body everywhere first before hepletely woke up and kicked her out of the bed as his response.

    What Li Shi Ying thought was actually half right. Long Ao Zhen just open his eyes slowly and when he saw his bunny was in his arm, he jerked back until he fall from the bed.

    THUD!

    "A-aahhh aaa" Long Ao Zhen was pointing at Li Shi Ying with pale face without knowing what to say as he sat on the floor looking very funny.

    "What?" feeling a little irritated Li Shi Ying covered her body with the nket and ignore Long Ao Zhenpletely. Now he was gone she could slept!

    "I-i w-what did I do??" Long Ao Zhen was stuttering as he look between the bed and Li Shi Ying. He remember he slept with a distance between him and Li Shi Ying so...so...

    Why the hell when he woke up he found his bunny right in front of his eyes?! No no that¡¯s not the problem. H-he was hugging her!! He put his hand on his bunny waist and even circled his leg on her body.

    (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹ He is the worst!!

    He said he wanted to create a proper distance with her b-but he was the one who broke it the same day after he said that!! He want to die.

    "Y-ying¡¯er I...Its a mistake I..." Long Ao Zhen slowly climb the bed as he look for an excuse for what he had done. He was sure his bunny would be angry now.

 Chapter 416 416 Massage

    <h4>416 Chapter 416 ¡°Massage¡°</h4>

    "Yeah I know you aren¡¯t conscious at that time" Li Shi Ying actually felt a little angry because she knew Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t do it on purpose.

    Long Ao Zhen would never hug her like that with a purposeing from his heart. He either do it identally or because of his ¡¯duty¡¯.

    Thinking like this Li Shi Ying felt like a bratty teenager and couldn¡¯t help butment herself for being wishy washy. She wanted to get close to Long Ao Zhen but when Long Ao Zhen treated her well she got suspicious of his intention.

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying cold attitude toward him and he immediately had the urge to drank poison. He really was the worst!!

    Hey a hand on Li Shi Ying when he was the one who act cold toward her wouldn¡¯t he be seen as a pervert now?

    Author: you are ??

    Ughh whatever he had made another mistake and this might hurt his bunny heart so...he had to made up for his mistake right?

    Long Ao Zhen kept silent for a while as he thought for a way to make their situation went back to normal. He didn¡¯t know what he could do when he identally saw Li Shi Ying moved her body stiffly, he had an idea. An innocent idea.

    "I...I will massage your shoulder to repent on my mistake!" Long Ao Zhen shouted with a 100% pure intention but when Li Shi Ying heard this she almost fell from the bed with her head hitting the hard floor.

    ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î What is this idiot saying?! Massage?? What massage!!

    Li Shi Ying often heard about massage and knew it was simply a ¡¯massage¡¯ buttely when she heard the word ¡¯massage¡¯ she would get a wrong idea. After all there was a 18+ massage.

    "M-massage what do you mean" Still not going to turn her body around to face Long Ao Zhen who was kneeling on the bed, Li Shi Ying carefully ask what Long Ao Zhen mean.

    She knew this dragon was actually a total pure boy so it must be a normal massage yeah she was sure.

    "Your body seems stiff I just want to make you feel good..." Unfortunately a certain idiot dragon didn¡¯t choose his word carefully instantly made a huge misunderstanding.

    What? Stiff? F-feel good?! (///¦²///) M-meh!!

    "I don¡¯t need it!!" Li Shi Ying face turned bright red when Long Ao Zhen mentioned stiff and felt good. Now her mind began to wander to a wrong direction. Maybe she was actually a pervert herself.

    "But I am good at it...you will feel good for sure!" Long Ao Zhen moved making a CREAK sound from the bed starting Li Shi Ying to death.

    "I-if it¡¯s only for a while then go ahead!!" Unable to refuse anymore sensing Long Ao Zhen approaching her, Li Shi Ying could only hope what she imagined and what Long Ao Zhen imagined was different.

    Oh it was truly different.

    "Alright then" Long Ao Zhen made Li Shi Ying sat down on the bed notying anymore as she expose her back to him. Of course not bare back.

    "I will start with shoulder" Long Ao Zhen actually wasn¡¯t that good in massaging someone but he often did it to his mother back in his home so he was confident.

    Li Shi Ying shut her eyes as she felt Long Ao Zhen hand began to touch her stiff shoulder. Long Ao Zhen hand felt warm and somehow brought a secure feeling to her.

    "! Ah!" When Long Ao Zhen began to use a little strength as he massage Li Shi Ying shoulder, Li Shi Ying jolted in shock as she felt Long Ao Zhen use too much energy for it.

    She was sensitive and kinda have a weak body now okay?! Did this man wish to snap all her bone?!

    "A-ah sorry" Long Ao Zhen hand slowed down a bit when pressing on Li Shi Ying shoulder. He also reduce his strength until Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t groan in pain but moan in pleasure instead.

    "Mmm it¡¯s good emm a little lower..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect Long Ao Zhen to have such a good hand. Every part of her shoulder that he touch felt good now she didn¡¯t feel her body stiff now.

    "Should I massage your back too?" Seeing Li Shi Ying enjoying his service and seemingly already had her anger cooled down, Long Ao Zhen beamed in happiness.

    Oh this method work! As expected girls always like massage!

    "Hm okay" Li Shi Yingy down to the bed again with her face buried in her pillow waiting for Long Ao Zhen to massage her back.

    Of course he won¡¯t rolled up her pyjama as he did his massage. At least that¡¯s what she thought.

    Long Ao Zhen always massage his mother back directly to her bare skin as that would be more effective than through clothes.

    So now he also thought it was a right thing to do. With a smooth movement Long Ao Zhen slipped his hand below Li Shi Ying dress before rolling it up to her neck in one move.

    SRAK.

    !!

    "Ah! wait wait w-" Li Shi Ying subconsciously shivered when she felt Long Ao Zhen hand on her bare back.

 Chapter 417 417 Its Good

    <h4>417 Chapter 417 ¡°It¡°s Good¡°</h4>

    What is this idiot doing?! Did he want to massage her back with her clothes being like this??

    She already experienced this once when he apply ointment to her bare back for 2 weeks straight so she knew how ¡¯awful¡¯ she would be after that.

    "Yes?" Very innocently Long Ao Zhen tilted his head seeing Li Shi Ying suddenly raised her voice in protest. He truly didn¡¯t know what he did wrong.

    "Can you massage my back without rolling up the dress??" With face as red as tomato, Li Shi Ying mumbled on top of her pillow sending the wind touching her bare back for the n-th time.

    S-she really hate this when Long Ao Zhennd his hand on her back because everytime he did so she would unconsciously moaned as if she was being pleasured! It was so embarrassing!! ??

    "But it won¡¯t be good..." With his face looking like a dejected dog how could Li Shi Ying who was already trapped in love manage to ran away from that trap?

    Her heart instantly went KYUNN! seeing Long Ao Zhen dejected face. Fine. She admit she really love his face like that so...what could she do?! She would just give her body to this damn dragon for free.

    "Fine!!" Gritting her teeth Li Shi Ying punch the bed softly with her tiny fist trying to endure the embarrassment she would experienceter.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying agree, with a grin Long Ao Zhen happilyy his hand on Li Shi Ying bare back. He began with stroking it from the neck are down to her hips instantly send a sliver of pleasure to the poor rabbit.

    "m-mh...." Having a sensitive body Li Shi Ying try hard not to moan. She purposely buried her head in the pillow as not to let out any embarrassing voice from her mouth.

    "Okay I will start now" Long Ao Zhen began from pressing Li Shi Ying back from the top area slowly but with a certain strength.

    CREAK. CREAK.

    Long Ao Zhen put his leg between Li Shi Ying leg as he was in a kneeling position to make it easier massaging Li Shi Ying back. This made the bed creak everytime he pressed Li Shi Ying back with his strength.

    "! u-uhh..." feeling Long Ao Zhen strength pressing on her back making Li Shi Ying mind went astray. She could imagine seeing Long Ao Zhen hand all over her body and this made her blush.

    She turned into a pervert now!!

    "How is it?" Long Ao Zhen kept pressing on Li Shi Ying back and now he already slide down to her waist area. Everytime he pressed Li Shi Ying body, actually her proud peak would sway up and down a little.

    This scene peeking a bit from under the dress Long Ao Zhen rolled up to Li Shi Ying neck giving a nice view for a certain horny dragon.

    "I-its goo- ahn!" Li Shi Ying body arched when Long Ao Zhen finger pressed a good spot on her back instantly made her let out a sweet seductive moan that pierced a poor dragon ear.

    Ugh he didn¡¯t know massaging a young girl would be this challenging. When he massaged his mother it was normal but then now why the hell the situation turned dangerous? His ¡¯little brother¡¯ would harden anytime now!

    Of course Long Ao Zhen would thought so since he had his eyes on Li Shi Ying smooth white back. The wound she got when she was in White Tiger country had fully healed without leaving a scar returning her back like before, smooth and white.

    Everytime he touch her skin he could felt how smooth it was and seeing her body shivered everytime he pressed her body to massage it, somehow deep down inside his body a fire was being lit.

    "Fuh now..." Long Ao Zhen tried to focus his mind on making Li Shi Ying feels good so she would forgive him but then he need a certain ingredients to make this massage feels more good.

    He need oil! Massage always need a certain aroma therapy oil right but he didn¡¯t have any inside his spatial ring he only have...milk?

    Hmmm he remembered girls often do milk bath once in a month to make their skin sparkle and smooth white like milk so if he use milk for massage it would be good too no?

    Thinking like this without hesitation Long Ao Zhen took out a towel to prepare the milk massage.

    "Raise your body a little" Long Ao Zhen put his hand on Li Shi Ying waist trying to pull her up so he could put the towel under her body. He didn¡¯t want the milk to spill onto his bed after all.

    Li Shi Ying innocently did what Long Ao Zhen asked but both of them didn¡¯t expect when Li Shi Ying raised her body since her chest was uncovered, her proud peak would bounce a little and...waspletely seen to a certain dragon.

    !!

    Long Ao Zhen face turned bright red when he took a glimpse of Li Shi Ying puddings jiggling happily when he put the towel under Li Shi Ying body. Li Shi Ying might not notice it but he notice it as clear as the day.

    W-what a pudding! Wait wait he can¡¯t. Focus Ao Zhen focus!!

 Chapter 418 418 Milk

    <h4>418 Chapter 418 ¡°Milk¡°</h4>

    pping his cheek a few times Long Ao Zhen manage to erase the picture of Li Shi Ying pudding jiggling in front of his eyes. Only for a moment though.

    SRAK.

    Long Ao Zhen quickly took out a cold milk from his storage ring and pour it slowly to Li Shi Ying back trying to end this massage fast but when Li Shi Ying felt a cold liquid on her back she instantly jolted in surprise.

    "ahhh! What did you d- what?! milk??!!" Li Shi Ying body jolted when she felt the cold from the milk. She immediately turned her head around only to saw her back was drenched in white milk.

    "Yeah? milk is good for massage right? after all girls like to have milk bath" Tilting his head to the side Long Ao Zhen questioned Li Shi Ying who had her face red from mixed anger and embarrassment.

    "It¡¯s true for bath milk is good b-but not for massage!!" Li Shi Ying had the urge to drown Long Ao Zhen to a milk bath when she knew how this big idiot thought.

    He thought since milk was good for bath it would be good for massage?! Damn your head and f*ck your logic!!

    "Eh? it¡¯s not? then what about now..." Long Ao Zhen had a surprised expression on his face after he heard Li Shi Ying denial about milk being used in massage.

    If milk couldn¡¯t be used then what about the milk he already poured on Li Shi Ying back? Should he wash it or...

    "Hhh just clean it up hurry" Li Shi Ying sighed when she knew she had to take a bath again after Long Ao Zhen cleaned her back.

    Long Ao Zhen was now in dilemma since Li Shi Ying told him to clean up the milk. He liked milk a lot and hate it if it was wasted like this...he thought it would be good for massage just like for a bath but it turned out to be useless.

    Hmm...should he really cleaned it away...

    Long Ao Zhen love milk a lot. Instead of coffee he loved milk and tea especially milk tea. Aside from that he always hate to waste food or drink because as a foodie, he appreciate food.

    Now seeing the wasted expensive milk in front of his eyes his heart could bear to wash it away just like that. He haven¡¯t even taste it yet! It¡¯s a new product! So if he taste it a little it¡¯s okay right?

    Not knowing his action would be super inappropriate for a certain girl, Long Ao Zhen casually bent his body and began to lick the milk on Li Shi Ying back while tasting the cold milk.

    SLURP.

    !!

    "Kya!! A-ah w-" The moment Long Ao Zhen tongue touch her back Li Shi Ying felt something warm and sticky while not knowing what it was, she was sure it was something weird.

    It must be something weird because her body was reacting for God sake!! Look look it jolted!! Just what the hell Long Ao Zhen use to clean up the milk?!

    Author: His tongue ( ?? ?? ??£à)

    "Long Ao Z- aah ah n-nh!!" Li Shi Ying was about to ask Long Ao Zhen what the hell he use to clean the milk when she felt that sticky hot thing moving again scrubbing her back instantly sent her a burst of pleasure.

    GAH!! The hell!! Her back was also sensitive?! Is this body made to be a prostitute?? Why the heck all her body was sensi-

    "k- ahh!!" Long Ao Zhen tongue reach Li Shi Ying waist area instantly made her body arched back looking as if she was in the middle of doing ¡¯it¡¯. Poor rabbit the dragon was busy with his own thought.

    Oh it¡¯s surprisingly good even after touching his bunny back! Could it be it¡¯s delicious because it was on his bunny back?

    Long Ao Zhen was busy thinking about how delicious the milk he tasted was until he didn¡¯t hear how Li Shi Ying was moaning here and there begging him to stop but all the strength on her body suddenly vanished into thin air.

    "Ao Zhen stop what did you d- nya ah! no!!" Li Shi Ying was at the edge of crying feeling that wet sticky warm thing touching all the part of her back. She still didn¡¯t know what that thing is but she was afraid now!

    Her body couldn¡¯t take it an-

    "Zhen!!" Long Ao Zhen tongue licked Li Shi Ying neck now making the girl jolted while screaming his name. To stop him of course. By now Long Ao Zhen already ¡¯cleaned¡¯ up a lot only a bit milk left on Li Shi Ying neck area now.

    "Yeah?" After tasting hisst milk, Long Ao Zhen raised his head while his lips looking very sexy when Li Shi Ying saw him. The moment Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen lips was stained with milk, her mind went nk.

    "W-what did you use to clean the milk?" Trembling, Li Shi Ying had a guess in her mind but she wasn¡¯t brave enough to think that far. She was afraid she would faint!

    "Ah? my tongue. It¡¯s a waste to let this expensive milk went to w- ehh!! Ying¡¯er!!"

 Chapter 419 419 Mushroom

    <h4>419 Chapter 419 ¡°Mushroom¡°</h4>

    Even before Long Ao Zhen finish his words the moment Li Shi Ying heard the word ¡¯tongue¡¯ she instantly faint on spot making Long Ao Zhen panic to death.

    BRUGH!

    "Ying¡¯er!!" Long Ao Zhen voice was thest thing Li Shi Ying heard.

    8 p.m

    "mmm...." Li Shi Ying slowly regain her consciousness after she fainted knowing Long Ao Zhen actually use his tongue to clean up the milk on her back.

    This...its already dark outside huh...how long she was unconscious?

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying slowly moved her body and sat down on the bed looking to the left and to the right trying to clear her foggy mind.

    This ce...this seemed like Long Ao Zhen dorm so she was still here...

    Li Shi Ying yawnedzily as she try to get down from the bed. It was already dark outside but she haven¡¯t take a bath and have dinner. This was all because of that idiot!!

    Remembering the incident this afternoon, Li Shi Ying face turned red again and she instantly look around the room trying to find whether that dragon was here or not.

    "Fuhh he is not here" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief after not finding that figure she was very familiar with. Now she recalled the licking incident she really had the urge to beat up that guy!

    How could he lick her back just to not waste the milk?! Is he that poor to not be able to afford for another milk?? It was just a milk wasn¡¯t it?!

    Even if he love milk and tea to death a dignified prince shouldn¡¯t lick someone else back just for a milk!

    Well in fact the milk Long Ao Zhen used was really rare and only Long Kingdom in higher realm have it. Its quite logical for Long Ao Zhen to act like that.

    Li Shi Ying felt her cheek became hot just by remembering how Long Ao Zhen tongue had touch her bare back. This was truly embarrassing they had agree to made a certain distance but wasn¡¯t this breaking that agreement?!

    Ughh let¡¯s just take a bath first for now...she felt sticky all over her body!

    Li Shi Ying took a towel from Long Ao Zhen wardrobe and went to the bathroom with her head still filled with the scene where Long Ao Zhen licked clean the milk on her back.

    That image was being yed over and over again in Li Shi Ying mind even though she didn¡¯t really see the scene but she could imagine it.

    Li Shi Ying was dazed and as she open the bathroom door she didn¡¯t realize at all that there was someone inside. The bathroom door wasn¡¯t locked so Li Shi Ying of course didn¡¯t expect this.

    Well how could Li Shi Ying knew if someone inside the bathroom never had the habit to lock the door since usually there would be a servant guarding outside?

    GRAK.

    Li Shi Ying had just enter the bathroom and saw the vapor from hot water in the bathtub create a fog which filled the bathroom. She didn¡¯t see anything at first and just about to took off her clothes when the fog finally vanished revealing someone behind.

    "Eh? Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen haven¡¯t wore anything at all as he just came out from the bathtub. He too was immersed in the ice eagle case and didn¡¯t realize Li Shi Yinge to the bathroom.

    He was about to put on a towel to cover his lower half when suddenly he saw Li Shi Ying was staring at a certain part of his body with her eyes bulged out and her mouth opened wide.

    Li Shi Ying: (©b.©b)

    "a-ah ah ah k-kyyaaaaa!!!" Li Shi Ying body was trembling from immense shock when her eyesnded on a certain part of Long Ao Zhen lower half.

    She was in daze when she suddenly realize there was someone in the bathroom. She was just about to turn around but then her eyes identallynded on...Long Ao Zhen ¡¯little brother¡¯!!

    Hearing Li Shi Ying scream Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but also scream since he realize his bunny eyes were glued to his ¡¯little brother¡¯!

    "Waaaaa!!" Long Ao Zhen face blushed bright red before he instantly cover his lower half with the towel in his hand. His reflex was really fast so Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t see his ¡¯little brother¡¯ for a long time but still she did see it.

    Hahahaha how could she didn¡¯t see it. It was as clear as the day.

    Li Shi Ying saw it crystal clear from the shape to the colour even to it size making her head went nk. This was the first time she saw a man ¡¯little brother¡¯ from such a close distance!!

    S-so a man ¡¯little brother¡¯ look like this!! I-its like...a mushroom! (¡¹???)?

    L-long Ao Zhen ¡¯little brother¡¯ of course looked like a tall and giant mushroom. It was kinda gross for a virgin like her making the blood rushed to her head.

    "uh..." Li Shi Ying body wobbled after her mind went nk and with the bathroom floor being slippery she almost fell to the floor.

    !!

    "Ying¡¯er!" Seeing Li Shi Ying wobbled Long Ao Zhen immediately catched her body even when he was still half-naked.

 Chapter 420 420 Mental Strength Test

    <h4>420 Chapter 420 ¡°Mental Strength Test¡°</h4>

    If not for Long Ao Zhen quickly carried Li Si Ying to the bed and gave her hot milk to drink maybe she would already faint again!

    10 minutester....

    At this moment Li Shi Ying already calmed down and Long Ao Zhen also already dressed neatly while sitting right next to Li Shi Ying on the bed.

    "Fuh..." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath while sipping the hot milk Long Ao Zhen gave her. Milk really made someone calmed down but seeing milk that scene when Long Ao Zhen lick her back emerged in her mind again.

    Argh! £¨¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à(\\ .o.)\\ This is all that dumb dragon fault!!

    "Are you alright Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen actually found it awkward to talk to his bunny after his bunny saw his ¡¯little brother¡¯ earlier. He felt embarrassed what if she thought his ¡¯little brother¡¯ wasn¡¯t good at all??

    Author: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß that¡¯s not the case here dumbass!!

    "Yes I am alright let¡¯s eat dinner first" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t face Long Ao Zhen at all after she identally saw his ¡¯little brother¡¯ so she quickly diverted the conversation to dinner.

    That night Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t slept well with Long Ao Zhen beside her and so did Long Ao Zhen. He was also nervous remembering how awkward they were. The night pass with the two people didn¡¯t have enough sleep.

    6:30 a. m the next morning.

    "So you already have to go now huh" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying who already woke up and after taking a bath as well as eating breakfast, was ready to go.

    "Yes the test begin at 7 and I am afraid someone might see me in your room big brother" Li Shi Ying try hard not to see Long Ao Zhen eyes even though she felt sad now.

    She had to be separated from him again and would only met after she enter this academy officially. How sad.

    "Okay good luck with your test let me escort you out" Long Ao Zhen opened his room door after Li Shi Ying wore her ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman. Together they went out from the dorm to the test ce.

    Of course Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t escort Li Shi Ying to the test ce since he would attract too many attention from the applicants who already gather there.

    "Good luck" With a whisper Long Ao Zhen left Li Shi Ying whom by now already had her body visible again after 15 minutes walking from the dorm to the test area outside the academy.

    Li Shi Ying saw the back view of Long Ao Zhen who walked fast back to his dorm before anyone notice him and could only silently wave her hand.

    "Now let¡¯s focus on the test!" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before entering the test ce which was a huge hall used for ceremony by the academy. Inside the hall there were already so many applicants waiting.

    Even though it was said to be many, from the initially 1000 applicants only 300 left now. The teacher said the second test would eliminate at least half of them but it seemed that surprise element work well.

    The 10 seniors sent by the academy to eliminate even more applicants sessfully cut down another 200 applicants who pass the second test leaving only 300 in this third test.

    Actually this test could be considered thest one and after that the applicants who had became new students, would be tested to enter various divisions in the academy.

    Li Shi Ying was standing alone in the crowd when someone patted her back making her jolted from surprise before a familiar voice sounded near her ear.

    "Shi Ying! Good morning!" The one who patted her was none other than the Chu siblings. They could found Li Shi Ying this easily thanks to Chu Songshu unique ability making it easy to found what they wanted to find.

    "Ah Lian Lian, Shu¡¯er!" Li Shi Ying beamed with happiness seeing her two best friend was also here with her. Now with them by her side she wouldn¡¯t be too nervous anymore.

    "Do you know what the third test would be?" Chu Lianzhe already had a thought that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t know anything about the third test so he purposely asked her.

    "Hmmm I only know it¡¯s a mental strength test as for the method I don¡¯t know anything" Shrugging her shoulder Li Shi Ying admit she didn¡¯t know anything.

    Only the well-informed Chu Lianzhe could knew a lot about the test.

    "It¡¯s a mental strength test indeed but they will put is inside a room with hallucination gas the gas will show us the thing we most afraid of and if you can¡¯t go out from the room in 10 minutes you fail"

    Chu Lianzhe had a smug grin on his face as he told Li Shi Ying about the test usually every year the test was the same since no one could cheated it in anyway.

    "Hallucination gas? is it poison?" Hearing the hallucination gas being mentioned she recalled her purple scorpion.

    "Unfortunately it¡¯s not poison it¡¯s actually a certain cultivation technique made by a teacher here" Chu Lianzhe shook his head denying Li Shi Ying words.

    So it wasn¡¯t poison! Then she couldn¡¯t use her butterfly to neutralise it?

 Chapter 421 421 Her Deepest Fear

    <h4>421 Chapter 421 ¡°Her Deepest Fear¡°</h4>

    So her butterfly couldn¡¯t be used to cheated this test no wonder the academy was so confident even though many applicants might already knew about this test method.

    "Mistress can you really pass the test? From that boy exnation this gas is someone else cultivation technique so maybe us also couldn¡¯t help otherwise we would get caught"

    Jiu Wei who was eavesdropping Li Shi Ying and Chu Lianzhe conversation instantly get worried for his mistress sake.

    His mistress had a rather weak mental strength no? He didn¡¯t know for sure but he wasn¡¯t that confident either that his mistress could pass the test.

    Usually other applicants would prepare a cultivation technique to strengthen their mental strength but since Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t cultivate she didn¡¯t learn any technique.

    It means to pass this test she had to rely on her pure mental strength which was her mind, her heart and her soul. That would be difficult.

    "I am not so sure whether I can pass or not but just believe me Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying secretly sighed hoping that this test wouldn¡¯t be that difficult.

    Showing you your deepest fear huh. Wonder what was her actual fear was it if she never could go back to her world or...

    "Applicants assemble! Enter all the room one room for 5 people quick!" When Li Shi Ying was in daze the teacher suddenly came and shouted hurrying the applicants to enter the room around the hall.

    Hearing this the Chu siblings and Li Shi Ying looked at each other before running toward a same room near them. The teacher said 5 people for one room and there were a lot of room around the hall.

    It was just weird that the so-called ¡¯room¡¯ was actually cave inside small hill. The hall was build right in front of a rock hill so the ¡¯room¡¯ mentioned by the teacher was actually cave.

    There were around 100-200 cave in the rock hill possibly used for senior students to achieve breakthrough and now was used for the third test.

    "Here here let¡¯s go fast" Chu Lianzhe already arrived at a certain cave at the very corner of the hill and was waving his hand impatiently to Li Shi Ying and his sister.

    The cave already had 2 stranger inside added with him do it could only fit Chu Songshu and Li Shi Ying.

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying and Chu Songshu manage to enter the cave before anyone did. The moment they enter the cave the cave suddenly got closed with a big rock appear out of nowhere creating a loud BOOM sound startling everyone inside.

    "The cave is closed!" One of the people inside the cave was quite startled when the cave suddenly turn dark without any light came from the outside.

    "The test will begin soon!" Chu Lianzhe seeing the cave door was closed immediately told the others inside the cave that the test would start anytime.

    He heard from one of the applicantsst year that the moment the door was closed they had to immediately prepared their technique to withstand the hallucination gasing.

    That applicant said the teacher who made this technique was already high level he was in saint stage so he could insert the gas to many cave at the same time.

    Hearing Chu Lianzhe warning the people inside the cave except from Li Shi Ying all began to prepare their unique technique to strengthen their mental strength.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do anything Chu Songshu actually wanted to ask her but then she saw white gas suddenly appeared inside the cave rming her that the test already began!

    "The gas is here!" Chu Songshu pointed her finger to the gas slowly creeping inin. The gas creeping in with a fast speed and in just less than a minute the gas already filled the cave.

    It was impossible not to inhale the gas at all and when someone inhale the gas even for a bit they already fell into hallucination. Nearly at the same time Li Shi Ying and the others immediately fell into hallucination.

    SSHHHHH....

    Li Shi Ying saw how the cave was all white from the gas but then the next thing she saw when she open her eyes again, it was a very familiar ce. She had been to this ce before even just recently.

    "Eh?! Really?? This?!" Li Shi Ying knew that all of this was hallucination but she couldn¡¯t help but eximed in surprise since the view in front of her was too real.

    Even the temperature and other things she also sensed it this hallucination was like the one made by her purple scorpion! Scarily very real!

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath seeing what in front of her was none other than Long Ao Zhen dorm. She didn¡¯t know why she would be here since she thought the hallucination would bring her to her original world instead.

    Maybe her deepest fear wasn¡¯t unableing back to her world? If so then what was it.

    Li Shi Ying was standing right in front of Long Ao Zhen bed still in daze regarding this hallucination being insanely looks real when she heard the sound of the bathroom door being opened.

    CLAK.

    !! Someone is here!

 Chapter 422 422 This is Her Fear?!

    <h4>422 Chapter 422 ¡°This is Her Fear?!¡°</h4>

    What the hell, this hallucination felt too real. She could even hear the sounds that were emanating from her apparent surroundings.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying heard the sound of footsteps but didn¡¯t try to hide away from it or try to conceal herself since she had a guess as to who this person might be. Who else would be inside Long Ao Zhen Dorm if not him?

    "Whos there?" A deep manly voice suddenly rang throughout the room that startled Li Shi Ying when her eyes gazed upon the man that she was familiar with, who seemed to be walking in her direction with only a towel covering his lower body.

    "A-ao Zhen? Please wear some clothes first." Li Shi Ying knew that this was a hallucination but she couldn¡¯t help but blush on seeing the visage of Long Ao Zhen with only a towel covering his lower body, his upper bodyy in full glory for her to witness upon.

    Being a beauty was a sin and exposing that sexy body was even more of a sin.

    As if understanding that Li Shi Ying was in front of him, ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ took out a set of clothes and disappeared around a blind spot to wear it after which he nodded faintly to Li Shi Ying.

    Seeing ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ interact with her even though this was a hallucination, Li Shi Ying was amazed by how real this hallucination could be. No wonder many failed this test.

    "Now, what are you doing here Ying¡¯er?" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ had dressed neatly and was now standing in front of her while tilting his head casually in her direction, his deep gaze seemed to almost prate into her.

    Oh! This ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ could even talk to her. This was exactly like what she had experienced back in Youdu Mountain.

    "No it was n-" Li Shi Ying wanted to say that she didn¡¯t have any purpose foring here since this was hallucination anyway but then she found herself to be unable to control her mouth.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what happened to her but she seemed to have lost any semnce of control over her body. She could only see how she approached ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ and said with a serious expression on her face even though she didn¡¯t want to say such a thing.

    "Ao Zhen I...actually I..." Li Shi Ying was trying hard not to say anything by trying to cut her words in the middle but then it continued to reverberate from her mouth against her wish.

    What the hell! This hallucination forced her to say something she didn¡¯t want to say and also forced her to do something that she didn¡¯t want to do.

    Well, this was only inside her mind so anything could happen but this was already beyond normal.

    "Yeah, what is it?" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ smiled like usual even though Li Shi Ying was stuttering like a nervous kid.

    "I...actually I....I love you!" Li Shi Yings face was red as this sentence blurted out from her lips even though she didn¡¯t want to utter something like this.

    It was true that she loved him but she didn¡¯t n to tell him even inside her hallucination. Wait a minute, she had a bad feeling about where this would eventually lead to.

    "Ah? Well right...but I..." ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ face looked troubled as he forced a smile on his face after he heard Li Shi Yings sudden confession.

    Seeing ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ face which was so real to her, Li Shi Yings heartbeat elerated even though she knew this was a hallucination. Partly due to embarrassment but mostly to fear.

    Oh God, oh God, dont let her worst fearse true!

    "I...only see you as a family, I am sorry." ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ had an apologetic face as he rejected Li Shi Yings love confession with his reason being his opinion about considering her as his sibling.

    Hearing ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ answer even though she fully knew this was all a hallucination, Li Shi Ying had her heart tremble and her mind darken.

    She knew well that this was all fake but when she heard ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ answer which was totally like what their situation was now, she couldn¡¯t help but get hurt.

    Her heart was squeezed tight and tears began to form inside her eyes when she knew ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ only thought of her as a ¡¯little sister¡¯. She knew even the Long Ao Zhen in real life treated her as his little sister, not more, not less.

    So this...was her deepest fear. She did n to confess to Long Ao Zhen when the time was right so her deepest fear now was...getting rejected by him.

    This whole scene looked so damn real to her. This...made her heart hurt so much that she thought it would explode.

    Inside Li Shi Yings contracted space.

    "This is bad, it has already been 5 minutes since the mistress entered into the hallucination but she still couldn¡¯t break free from it. What should we do?"

    Jiu Wei watched Li Shi Yings mind and monitored the situation in the cave. He saw how the Chu siblings already broke free from their hallucination and were now worrying about Li Shi Ying.

    She was still trapped in her hallucination. He knew his mistress love for his highness but he didn¡¯t expect her deepest fear would be exactly this.

    Being rejected by Long Ao Zhen!

    "Ying¡¯er I...I¡¯m sorry but I can never see you in a romantic way..." As if to add salt to her wound, ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ approached Li Shi Ying and tried to apologize to her but that only made things worse.

    What? He could never see her in a romantic way?

 Chapter 423 423 I Wont Give Up

    <h4>423 Chapter 423 ¡°I Won¡°t Give Up¡°</h4>

    Even though this was a hallucination, but why did she feel like this was real? Like, in reality, he also thought the same.

    NYUT. NYUT.

    Ah...her heart hurts. It¡¯s as if something squeezed it hard. The pain she felt in her heart is real... even though it is only inside a hallucination.

    NYUT. NYUT.

    There it goes again. So...this is how it feels being rejected by someone you love. ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ said that he couldn¡¯t see her in a romantic way. This was the truth even in reality. She knew it.

    So...she really didn¡¯t have any hope at all to get this mans heart? Should she give up?

    Outside the hallucination.

    "There are only two more minutes left and Li Shi Ying still hasn¡¯t woken up" Chu Songshu looked at Li Shi Ying who was still in a deep sleep.

    "What is her deepest fear that she hasn¡¯t broken free yet. I didn¡¯t expect someone strong like her to be trapped inside a hallucination at all." Chu Lianzhe sighed as he awaited for his best friend to wake up.

    The test would be finished in 2 minutes, and if Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t wake up before that she would definitely fail the test.

    Inside Li Shi Yings contracted space.

    "Jiu Wei, what should we do? Mistress isn¡¯t waking up from her hallucination," Qi Tou had a look of worry seeing his mistress trapped in her own hallucination.

    "We can¡¯t help her, otherwise we would be exposed. it¡¯s true that mistress hallucination is really tough for her. We all know she loves his highness but we also know that his highness only sees her as his little sister. Now, so...mistress would assume this hallucination to be the truth even in reality."

    Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Yings mind and sighed. It¡¯s pretty tough to break free from this hallucination. Either mistress gave up her love for his highness or she chooses to never break free from the hallucination.

    Now they couldn¡¯t help her at all. Whether the mistress could pass the test or not depend on her heart.

    You can do it, mistress!

    Back to Li Shi Yings ce.

    Tears began to form at the edge of her eyes. She knew very well that this was all only a hallucination but the mere thought of this being the truth in reality too...made her heart break.

    What should she do? What could she do to break free from this hallucination? This sad and dark feeling inside her heart...she couldn¡¯t control it.

    It seemed that she loves this man so much huh...her heart felt like it would split in two when this ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ said he only saw her as his family.

    "Ying¡¯er? Are you alright?" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ wiped the tears on Li Shi Yings cheek very affectionately but this action of his only made Li Shi Ying even sadder than before.

    This ¡¯Long Ao Shen¡¯ really was the exact copy of that Long Ao Zhen. He is still kind to her even though her feelings must bother him a lot.

    But even though she knew she didn¡¯t have hope now...she couldn¡¯t just give up on this man...she knew it was selfish of her to behave like this but...

    Would she really be able to give up? She hadn¡¯t even done anything to get this mans heart and she should give up just because this man hasn¡¯t ever seen her as a woman yet?

    No. She didn¡¯t want to give up. She could give up a lot of things but when ites to love she couldn¡¯t give up.

    "Thank you, I¡¯m alright and...you reject me but..." Li Shi Yings heart began to brighten with hope as the hallucination began to fade.

    "But I won¡¯t give up. I know you do not think of me as a woman now but I will make you see me like that one day so...."

    CHU!

    With a smile, Li Shi Ying approached ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ and give him a kiss on his cheek, catching him unguarded.

    "Be prepared," Li Shi Ying grinned seeing ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ face turn bright red. She thought this would be the real Long Ao Zhens response if she ever kissed him on his cheek.

    Now, Long Ao Zhen, be prepared because she won¡¯t give up just yet.

    PRANGGG!

    Along with the kiss on ¡¯Long Ao Zhens¡¯ cheek and Li Shi Yings resolution, the hallucination began to break and Li Shi Yings mind slowly gained rity.

    "Mmm...am I back?" Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Chu Songshus face right in front of her eyes.

    GRAB!

    "Shi Ying, it was too damn close. You woke up right when the test ended. You pass!" Chu Songshu grabbed Li Shi Yings shoulder and shook it, making the poor rabbit almost puke in response.

    "Y-yeah thanks, I¡¯m lucky then." Li Shi Ying gracefully removed Chu Songshus hand on her shoulder as she slowly stood up. She witnessed that the cave door had already opened and the sunlight came gushing in, illuminating the dark cave.

    It was like the light after a raging storm in the depths of the ocean. Light of hope.

    Finishing the third test, Li Shi Yings heart which was filled with worry over Long Ao Zhens feeling toward her had begun to change. Now, whether Long Ao Zhen sees her as a woman or not she would make him see her as a woman.

    Long Ao Zhen just wait, this bunny is going to hunt you!

 Chapter 424 424 Division Test

    <h4>424 Chapter 424 ¡°Division Test¡°</h4>

    "Every applicant here that have passed the third test have all officially be a student of Dong Xi Academy."

    Right after the third test ended, only 200 people pass the test. The teacher assembled these applicants that have officially be new students in the academy hall.

    Well, these applicants haven¡¯t be students for real since they haven¡¯t entered any division yet. So, after this third test, it was time for a division test before the applicants could be considered as Dong Xi Academy students.

    The applicants all looked happy when the teacher announced that they have passed all the tests to be Dong Xi academy students.

    Finally they did it! They pass the test and now was officially the student of Dong Xi Academy! Who wouldn¡¯t be excited? Even Chu Songshu and Chu Lianzhe were also excited.

    WAAA WAAA WAAA.

    The crowd became noisy with excitement waiting for the teacher to announce the next test for the new students which was a division test.

    "Next is the division test. Everyone, please line up into 5 lines ording to the colour of the line on the floor" The teacher began to divide the new students who weren¡¯t yet officials to line up.

    There were 5 colourful lines on the floor, each representing one division is Dong Xi Academy. The new students had to line up ording to their talent and interest.

    There is red for cultivator division. This division mainly is for anyone that had good talent in cultivation like Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    The second colour is green. This is for alchemist division especially for anyone that had talent in alchemy just like Meng Yue Ming.

    The third colour is yellow, it represents the beast tamer division. The people who choose this division, of course, have talent in beast taming just like Li Shi Ying.

    The fourth colour is blue. Blue is for array master division. This division is for people with talent in making barriers, spells or something like teleportation arrays. Chu Songshu actually has talent in this division.

    Thest one is ck colour, which is the cksmith division. The people who choose this have talent in making weapons like Di Yu. Chu Lianzhe actually has an interest in this division and a little talent to support him.

    Li Shi Ying, of course, would choose a yellow line which was beast tamer as even though her cultivation stage was high and she was considered talented she couldn¡¯t really use that cultivation energy at all.

    "Ah, so we will separate here..." Chu Songshu looked sad as she hugged Li Shi Ying before he went to line up at the blue line. She wanted to be an array master so she had to join the array master division.

    The same goes for Chu Lianzhe. He wanted to be a cksmith so he lined up at the ck line for the cksmith division.

    The three best friends got separated into three division that day.

    Li Shi Yings group was guided by a teacher and left the hall after the alchemist division group went out.

    Li Shi Ying saw a glimpse of Meng Yue Mings figure in alchemist division group but she didn¡¯t think too much.

    In the original storyline, Meng Yue Ming would enter cultivator division and met Long Ao Zhen there.

    ...wait she didn¡¯t even know what division Long Ao Zhen was in. Ugh well, but if it¡¯s the same with the original storyline it means Long Ao Zhen would be in cultivator division.

    5 minutester....

    Li Shi Ying followed the people in her group to a wide colosseum-like building. This building was quite far from the academy hall but this building was of course veryrge.

    Behind this colosseum-like building, there was this giant cave made from a ck Rock. The cave was so gigantic that the size even beat the colosseum-like building.

    The new students could all see the gigantic cave behind the colosseum-like building clearly.

    "Now, we will begin the division test in this building. The name of this building is Dou Shou. It¡¯s used for open battles between beast tamers, open show beast taming and division tournaments. This building is also used for practice,"

    "When you all are tested, the students from this division will also be present here to watch your performance since our division likes to show off all the events happening around us." The teacher grinned as he guided the new students including Li Shi Ying to enter the Dou Shou.

    Their test would be watched by a lot of students from the beast tamer division. This was a tradition of the beast tamer division.

    SHAAA....

    Upon entering the Dou Shou, Li Shi Ying was weed by a packed view of students watching them from their seat which really resembled a football stadium in her previous world.

    When she and the others enter, they saw a veryrge field just like a football field with rows of seats for the audience surrounding the field.

    There were 4 big gates around the building which may be used for the beasts entrance. This really seemed like a Colosseum. The ground of the field was even made from hard soil like in a Colosseum.

    W-what is this? They will have to do their test here? In this football stadium-like ce??

 Chapter 425 425 Heaven & Earth Class

    <h4>425 Chapter 425 ¡°Heaven & Earth ss¡°</h4>

    We will do the test here?? There are so many people watching!

    The audience seats were a lot but all of them had already been filled with people. Li Shi Ying could see students wearing brown clothes with a yellow badge everywhere in the audience seat.

    There was also this little ce filled with students where the males wore white clothes while the females wore pink clothes.

    Could it be those students were special?

    "You will be divided into 2 sses in this test and if you fail this test you can¡¯t enter this division at all." Before the test began the teacher exined about the existence of sses in this division.

    There were two sses in this division, the first one being heaven ss where only selected students can be in. This was that special ss where the male students wore clothes in white while the females wore in pink.

    The second ss was the earth ss. The students in this ss all wore brown clothes.

    To enter the heaven ss you have to be atleast at an apprentice or a senior beast tamer level.

    Usually, people in the age group between 16-25 were at a beginner or disciple level that could only tame low ranked beast.

    Beast tamers who aged between 26 to 35 years in general can get into apprentice or senior beast tamer level and could tame middle ranked beasts.

    The students in this division on whole were still in these 4 stages while the teachers were usually in a veteran stage that can tame high ranked beasts and only a few were in master level, those who could tame divine beasts.

    To be considered in beginner stage one has to be able to tame 1-2 low ranked beasts in 10 minutes. To be considered in the disciple stage, one has to tame 3-5 low ranked beast in 10 minutes.

    Anyone that can tame even 1 middle ranked beast in 10 minutes could be considered to be in the apprentice stage while anyone that can tame more than 1 middle ranked beast in 10 minutes is considered to be in the senior stage.

    Only apprentice and senior stage beast tamers could enter heaven ss while the rest either enter earth ss or are not able to enter this division and have to switch to other divisions.

    Li Shi Ying took a look at the students wearing white or pink clothes and indeed, they were very few aspared to the students wearing brown clothes.

    Maybe in the first year students, out of 200, only 10 can enter heaven ss. That¡¯s why everyone in the heaven ss got special treatment.

    Now, to have this many spectators, surely there must also be students from the second year all the way to the seventh year seated there.

    "Now, one by one stand in the middle of the field. There will be a beast sent to you so you can try to tame them ording to your strength." The teacher brought the new students to their respective seats near the field to wait for their turn.

    Li Shi Ying also sat down on her seat since it wasn¡¯t her turn yet. She now had grasped the system in this division so of course, her goal would be the heaven ss.

    She was a grandmaster level beast tamer after all, so it won¡¯t be difficult to get into the heaven ss.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the first student who by now already face against a few low ranked beasts and tried to tame them.

    What was interesting in this test for the audience wasn¡¯t how the new student tamed the beasts. It was witnessing how the students dodge the attacks of other beasts attack while taming them. There were 5 low ranked beasts at the field and the first new student to take the test clearly struggled to tame them.

    Hmmm, the new students who choose the beast tamer division weren¡¯t a lot. Only 30 people since the majority choose from either the cultivator division and or the alchemist division.

    From this year new students, 80 students choose cultivator division, 50 choose alchemist. 30 choose beast tamer. The rest choose array master and cksmith divisions.

    Those two divisions had the least students since it was hard to be an array master and not many were interested to be a cksmith.

    ROAAARRR!

    The sound of a beast roar made Li Shi Ying snap out from her daze. She looked back to the battle area and saw the first student had already tamed 2 low ranked beasts while the time had ended.

    The test indeed took 10 minutes for one student so to test them all it quite took a long time. Li Shi Ying had been waiting for 3 hours but her turn hadn¡¯te yet.

    It seemed that the examiner already knew that Li Shi Ying was special so they put her at the very end.

    2 hourster...

    "Li Shi Ying, it¡¯s your turn now." The teacher was all smiles as he called for Li Shi Ying to do the test. To witness the test for this special girl, even the head of the beast tamer division hade to watch.

    He had even gotten permission from the principal to bring the ice eagle to test this girl since the teachers knew beforehand that she was a grandmaster level beast tamer. They just wanted to confirm whether it was true or not.

    "Your Highness, you can release the bird now." The head of beast tamer division talked to the one managing the ice eagle to let the eagle enter the field, which was none other than Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen is here to watch his bunny¡¯s performance!

 Chapter 426 426 A Legend

    <h4>426 Chapter 426 ¡°A Legend¡°</h4>

    "Mm," Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he looked at the field where Li Shi Ying was standing while waiting for the beast toe. The girl hasn¡¯t known that she would be faced with the ice eagle yet.

    "Go now," Long Ao Zhen was at the underground hall inside the colosseum-like building. Inside, there were a lot of beasts being kept and the ice eagle was put there before it got released.

    Hearing Long Ao Zhensmand, the ice eagle snuggled its head affectionately before pping its wide wings and flew, passing through the wide tunnel to the field.

    SWOOSH!

    When the ice eagle passed through the tunnel, the tunnel wall instantly got frozen from the wind that resulted from its flight.

    KAAAAKKK!

    The ice eagle made its grand entrance to the field as it roared to the sky, instantly startling the audience to death. Who didn¡¯t know about Dong Xi Academys legendary sacred beast, ice eagle?

    The moment the ice eagle entered the field, the entirety of the audience instantly felt the cold wind blowing in their direction. Even the ground froze over and turned into ayer of ice.

    Ice eagle!

    Li Shi Ying had her jaw drop to the ground seeing that super familiar bird pping its wide wings in front of her.

    The hell? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be low ranked or middle ranked beasts? What is this sacred beast doing here?

    Not only Li Shi Ying, but even the audience also had the same thought as her. They were confused, What the hell was a sacred beast doing in this test?

    Seeing the audience and even Li Shi Ying herself get confused, the teacher cleared his throat before using a technique to made his voice sound louder than usual.

    "Thest new student, Li Shi Ying will be tested with Ice Eagle, a sacred beast because we teachers have seen her performance as a grandmaster stage beast tamer before."

    The teacher proudly announced what he had seen before in the second test of the Dong Xi Academy entrance exam.

    ....WHAAATTT?

    The moments the teacher finished his words the whole audience turned noisy with disbelief.

    "16 years old grandmaster level beast tamer? Isn¡¯t that impossible?" One of the top students in the Heaven ss stood up from his seat as he looked in disbelief towards Li Shi Ying.

    "Well, we just have one 20-year-old grandmaster beast tamer so it is possible to have another one younger," The girl sitting next to the man grinned as she said so.

    "Do you mean that man who could tame the ice eagle? He is at an entirely different level, you know how his cultivation stage is at an even frightening level." The man sat down again and sighed recalling what the girl said.

    Indeed, just a few days ago the teacher said there was a new transfer student at their division and that student surprisingly asked to tame a sacred beast.

    That time was a very unforgettable moment for all students and teachers in the beast tamer division.

    That new student surprisingly did manage to tame the ice eagle. Even the principal gave the ice eagle to him to be taken care of since the eagle didn¡¯t want anyone but him.

    The teachers in this division all cried when they discovered that a 20-year-old grandmaster level beast tamer was now in their division. That man was the pride of their division, his name was well-known to the entire academy.

    He was a legend! The pride of the academy and the beast tamer division.

    "So you say another legend might appear today? That skinny girl? She is 4 years younger than that man." Another girl in Heaven ss conveyed her disbelief.

    Having a legend like that man was already something like a miracle. If their division now wees another monster wouldn¡¯t it be something impossible?

    "Shh just see, the teacher even brought the ice eagle here, they must have their reasons." The other wise man sent a re to his friends telling them to shut up and watch the show.

    The field.

    Li Shi Ying saw the teacher had retreated, meaning that the test would start now. She didn¡¯t know how the teacher knows she is a grandmaster level beast tamer but one thing she knew.

    She must tame this freaking ice eagle.

    KAAAAKKK!

    Even before Li Shi Ying moved, the ice eagle already expressed its hostility toward Li Shi Ying by roaring right to her face as it pped its beautiful wings to the sky.

    .....t-this eagle!

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that this eagle somehow hated her to the bone. She really didn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this eagle. They just met twice until now.

    "Your Highness, is that girl going to be alright? The ice eagle is known for its hate toward women..." The Head of Beast tamer division was worried that a talented girl like Li Shi Ying would get injured by the eagle.

    "Don¡¯t worry, she is strong" Just one simple cold sentence from Long Ao Zhen instantly made the head division calm down.

    He had to believe in this girl. They are about to wee a new legend to their division.

    Li Shi Ying saw the ice eagle had flown to the sky and circled her head whileunching a few ice attacks, purposely mocking her from above.

 Chapter 427 427 My Girl

    <h4>427 Chapter 427 ¡°My Girl¡°</h4>

    Beast tamers need a certain distance to tame a beast, that¡¯s why a flying-type beast had always been the hardest one to tame not to mention a sacred flying-type beast.

    The ice eagle knew about this and it purposely made a distance in hope that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to tame it. Seeing this, even the audience and the teacher got worried about Li Shi Yings sake.

    "That ice eagle is so clever he purposely made a distance with that girl. Can she still tame that beast?" One of the senior teachers in the beast tamer division shook his head feeling a bit of pity for the girl who became the hope for their division.

    KAAAAKKK!

    The Ice eagle roared again as it circled Li Shi Yings head seemingly ying around with her. The audience and even the teachers only heard the eagles roar but in Li Shi Yings ears, it was different.

    She could understand beastnguage so when the ice eagle roared, she couldprehend it as if it were speaking to her in humannguage.

    [B*tch! You will never be able to tame me!]

    That was what the ice eagle had been repeatedly conveying to her through its roars.

    This eagle called her a b*tch?

    Li Shi Yings lips twitched when the eagle called her a b*tch. Did this eagle think it would be safe since no one could understand itsnguage? Well, she could!

    SWOOSH...

    Feeling angry at the fact that even an eagle had begun to mock her, Li Shi Ying sent a disdain filled smile toward the eagle as she slowly released her baby dragon aura.

    Li Shi Ying only released a little of her baby dragon aura but the ice eagle instantly noticed it. The moment the ice eagle sensed Li Shi Yings baby dragon aura, it was stunned.

    This aura! It¡¯s the same as that mans aura, just a lot weaker. Dragon aura! Who the heck is this girl?

    BOOM!

    The audience thought Li Shi Ying would try to shorten the distance between her and the eagle but then they saw her standing in her ce smiling toward the eagle and the next moment the eagle fell from the sky straight to the ground.

    The ice eagle fell!

    "H-how is this possible?" One of the senior from the Heaven ss was so shocked that the drink he was drinking spilled to the floor.

    "T-that girl...did the same...with that legend..." The girl next to the senior closed her mouth seeing the exact scene being reyed in front of her eyes.

    Even all the audience who watched the test also had the same thought. They were seeing an impossible urrence.

    "T-that legendary senior also did the same as this girl..." One of the second year student had his body trembling from excitement.

    He remembered clearly how the ice eagle also did the same when facing that legendary senior. At that time the ice eagle also made a distance from the new transfer student.

    All the audience at that time thought the new student wouldn¡¯t be able to tame the ice eagle with the eagle distancing itself. But then, the man only looked at the eagle with a cold expression.

    He didn¡¯t do anything but the eagle suddenly fell to the ground, unmoving.

    BRUGH!

    At the same time, the ice eagle fell from the sky to the ground right in front of Li Shi Ying, trembling as it roared angrily in denial.

    KAAAAKKK!

    [This is impossible! Just who is this girl? How could she... use the same move as that man...]

    The ice eagle thought no one would answer his confusion but then Li Shi Ying approached him while smiling as she opened her mouth and spoke in beastnguage.

    [What? Surprised? What man are you talking about anyway, you bastard of a popsicle?]

    With a smile, Li Shi Ying stroked the ice eagles head as she talked in beastnguage instantly surprising all the teachers and the audience. Especially startling the ice eagle himself.

    "T-that girl could not only tame the ice eagle without doing anything...she also can talk in the beastnguage?" The head of the beast tamer division got a heart attack on hearing Li Shi Yings words.

    That girl just did the same thing as his highness right here and then she suddenly approached the beast and talked to it?

    Just who is this girl?

    "Mn. She is my girl." Whispering faintly, Long Ao Zhen had a vague smile on his face watching Li Shi Ying ¡¯scold¡¯ the ice eagle to death.

    As expected of his bunny, she passed the test easily! Oh, and she even had time to rant to the ice eagle.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize he just considered Li Shi Ying as his girl but the head of the beast tamer division next to him heard what he said.

    ...his girl? That girl? Don¡¯t tell him that girl is his Highness...girlfriend?

    Back to the field.

    [Y-you how could you...you understand me?]

    The ice eagle was still kneeling on the ground with his wings curled as he stared in disbelief at the tiny girl who stood in front of it with a small scowl on her face.

    [Yeah, I understand you. So I know when you called me a b*tch. Now tell me about the man that you mentioned earlier.]

    Li Shi Ying was curious about the man that the ice eagle mentioned earlier.

 Chapter 428 428 Male-->Female

    <h4>428 Chapter 428 ¡°Male-->Female¡°</h4>

    So there was someone else besides her who only stood at her spot and could already tame this bastard? Just who was this man?

    [Why should I tell you? That man is mine. Don¡¯t even think of snatching him from me]

    The ice eagle harrumphed arrogantly but he couldn¡¯t do anything under Li Shi Yings beast aura so he was all talk without substance.

    [Wait, why would someone snatch that man from you and aren¡¯t you a male as well? Why fuss over a man?]

    Li Shi Ying waited for the teacher toe and announce her test result as she talked to the eagle.

    This eagle is ridiculous. He is clearly a male so why did he sound like a wife worrying over her husband? She didn¡¯t even know this man that he talked about.

    [What? Who said I am a male? I am a female! A bonafide female!]

    The ice eagle suddenly retracted its wings and approached Li Shi Ying using all of her energy.

    Hearing the ice eagles words, Li Shi Ying who was walking coolly almost slipped and fell to the ground.

    [Whaaaat? You are a female? Aren¡¯t sacred beasts all male?]

    Li Shi Ying turned her body around to look at the crystal eyes of the ice eagle. She didn¡¯t believe that this ice eagle was a female.

    [Who said all sacred beasts are males? Look closely.]

    The ice eagle struggled a little before she suddenly turned into her human form, startling even the audience who was waiting for the teachers to wee the birth of this legend.

    "Eh? The ice eagle T-turned into a beautiful woman?" One of the new students was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue.

    Even the seniors and the teachers were all confused as well on seeing the ice eagle transform so suddenly. The ice eagle never transformed into her human form at all, no matter the situation.

    Li Shi Ying saw the eagle in front of her eyes turned into a tall beautiful woman. This woman had long light blue hair with a pair of sharp golden eyes.

    Her eyshes were so long and curled beautifully. Not to mention her snow-white skin and that red seductive lips. No one would mistake this woman as a man.

    The woman who was the transformation of the ice eagle walked elegantly toward Li Shi Ying swaying her hips and bouncing her melon-like breast that instantly made the male students have a nosebleed.

    This ice eagle wore a rather mini dress with her chest being half exposed. The dress she wore was also short and tight. It only reached to her thigh, revealing her long snowy smooth leg to the people.

    Li Shi Ying: (©b.©b) WWHAAAATT?

    T-that ice eagle really is a woman! Wait so when she snuggled her head to Long Ao Zhen before? Don¡¯t tell her the man she was talking about was-

    Before Li Shi Ying could continue her thought she suddenly heard someone shout in her contracted space.

    The moment the ice eagle in her human form appeared, a certain someone in Li Shi Yings contracted space jumped and shouted instantly, sending headache to Li Shi Ying.

    BATHUMP! BATHUMP!

    "M-mistress! H-how beautiful! Who is that sacred beast? I-I am in love." The one who reacted was of course none other than the yboy Jiu Wei.

    "Shut up." Li Shi Ying had the urge to summon Jiu Wei and punch him on the face seeing Jiu Wei acting like this.

    What¡¯s so good about that beast? She is only tall, beautiful, had a good body and big...boobs..

    Upon thinking about boobs Li Shi Ying suddenly looked down to her own chest and found two small hills there that instantly made her confidence shatter into pieces.

    Okay okay, she admits that damn beast is beautiful and sexy.

    Li Shi Ying was feeling jealous when suddenly she saw the head of the beast tamer divisione to the field approaching her with someone next to him.

    That someone who walked beside the head division was someone she knew very well but at the same time, because she knew who that was, she had the urge to faint.

    That someone came like a God instantly made the noisy audience shut their mouth. They only dared to stare and whisper to each other.

    That certain someone walked casually to the field with his long green hair fluttering, being blown away by the wind. His pure white clothes didn¡¯t make his image look soft but instead made him look like a deity instead.

    That pair of deep ck eyes looked so sharp and cold that no one could possibly be able to stare into it for more than a second.

    "T-that senior is here? Wah! we are so lucky." The female students immediately had their smile bloom like a flower upon gazing at the most handsome man in their academy who now stood in front of hem in his full glory.

    This was like a dream!

    "Who is he? Why did the seniors all go crazy on seeing him?" The new students were oblivious to this green-haired mans appearance but they had to admit this man was something different.

    His face alone could already make them kneel down to worship him. Not only that, but the aura this man released was so damn frightening and cool at the same time.

    "He is the legend, 20 years old grandmaster beast tamer that just moved here a few days ago. He is an idol in this academy"

 Chapter 429 429 Pleasant Surprise

    <h4>429 Chapter 429 ¡°Pleasant Surprise¡°</h4>

    The senior who had his duty to keep an eye on the new students proudly introduced the man who just came along with the head division.

    This man is their pride. Everyone didn¡¯t dare to call him by his name so everyone called him "His Highness".

    "A-aa...what..." Li Shi Ying had her mouth opened wide on seeing someone she knew very well appear in front of her.

    That was none other than the one she loved. Long Ao Zhen!

    What is he doing in the beast tamer division? In the original storyline, he should have been in the cultivator division. Oh, wait maybe he is here just to fetch back that damn beast.

    "Your Highness!" On seeing Long Ao Zhens arrival, the ice eagle immediately approached him in her human form about to hug Long Ao Zhen but before she could act spoiled, the man already sent a death re towards her.

    On facing the brunt of his death re, the ice eagle suddenly cowerd in fear and didn¡¯t dare to further approach him again. She was well-known as an ice beauty in the sacred beast association but this ice beauty was currently defeated by another mountainous iceberg.

    "Congrattions! You pass the test. We sincerely wee you to our division." The head of the beast tamer division stretched out his hand towards Li Shi Ying, wanting to shake her hand.

    Li Shi Ying, still confused about Long Ao Zhens appearance at the battle arena subconsciously stretched her hand, about to shake her hand with the Division Head when suddenly Long Ao Zhen blocked the Division Heads path and took Li Shi Yings hand with his own instead.

    "I am the prefect of this division, wee." With a cold expression, Long Ao Zhen cut the Division Heads introduction and instead became the one who officially weed Li Shi Ying to the division.

    Feeling Long Ao Zhens hand on her hand, Li Shi Yings mind exploded but her expression remained the same as she struggled hard to maintain a poker face.

    Calm down Shi Ying, calm down! She didn¡¯t know why that idiot is here, even saying that he is a prefect of this division but now she has to act like they were strangers.

    "Thank you I¡¯m honoured to be weed by the legend, Your Highness." Having eavesdropped before, Li Shi Ying knew that everyone addressed him with Your Highness so she followed with the same.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen frowned a little on hearing Li Shi Ying call him with such an unfamiliar word, ¡¯your highness¡¯ but he remembered that they hade to an agreement to act like strangers in front of others.

    Even though he did feel irritated when his bunny called him like that he couldn¡¯t do anything else aside from epting it. What matters the most is that he was the first one to congratte his bunny to get into this division.

    The ice eagle saw the interaction between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen as she squinted her eyes. She had been with Long Ao Zhen for three days now.

    But she never saw him so eager to wee someone to the division before. This man became the division prefect just after he moved in because of his talent.

    All this time there were quite a number of talents moving to this academy too but this man never even bothered to show his face to the public like this.

    So...why, when it was this girl....he, came out and even shook his hand with her? Everyone knew that this iceberg hates women the most and never wanted to be touched by them even in the slightest.

    So so isn¡¯t it weird when this iceberg shakes hand with that girl? Even though that girl is indeed a new legend, being a 16 years old grandmaster level beast tamer even though she hated to admit it. But, was it necessary to shake her hand?

    The ice eagle stared daggers at Li Shi Ying which happened to bepletely ignored by the girl herself. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight with this sexy bird. She was more in the mood to find out what the hell happened to the original storyline.

    Why the hell was Long Ao Zhen was here? He even became this so-called division prefect. You know prefect? Like the representation of all students in this division. The leader! Such an eye-catching position, in the past how could he ever want it?

    Li Shi Ying was in a daze but she saw Long Ao Zhen beckoned for her to follow him so while still in a daze she subconsciously followed him.

    Li Shi Ying was being led by the head division and Long Ao Zhen to the beast tamer division main hall together with the other new students. Thankfully, they all passed the test so there would be 30 new students this year.

    "Now, we will announce the ss division between the new students. There will be 5 people in heaven ss and the rest in earth ss. Starting from tomorrow you will officially be the first year students of this academy."

    The teacher began to call out the names of those who entered the heaven ss and of course, Li Shi Ying was included. She was being called to be given her uniform and the division badge.

    Holding the pink dress on her hand Li Shi Ying could finally sigh in relief. Now she would enter the academy and wait until she could steal the herb.

 Chapter 430 430 Academy Tour

    <h4>430 Chapter 430 ¡°Academy Tour¡°</h4>

    "Right, today you will be guided by the seniors to look around the beast tamer division." The teacher gave the other students their uniforms and their apanying badge before giving a senior for every 5 students to provide them with a tour around the division.

    Li Shi Ying was in the heaven ss group and she thought she would be getting a tour with the others but then the head division suddenly called her over.

    "Yes, head division?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion on seeing this middle-aged man was all smiles upon seeing her. It gave her goosebumps.

    "As you see you are so talented as a 16 years old student so we teachers have discussed it over and you will be attending the 5¡¯th year ss. You will be skipping a few years."

    The head division was all smiles as he dropped a bomb to the dumbfounded Li Shi Ying.

    What? 5¡¯th year ss? Wasn¡¯t that....

    "Right, our prefect is also like you, a grandmaster level beast tamer. Coincidentally, he is in the 5¡¯th year ss so for your academy tour, you will be guided by him." The Division Head really didn¡¯t have a hidden intention for doing this.

    He was just doing what the principal told him to do but he didn¡¯t know that the principal acted like that because a certain dragon was pulling the strings behind the scene.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying would be very dumb if she didn¡¯t immediately know who the hell had been doing all of this for her.

    Li Shi Ying thanked the head division before she was left alone with Long Ao Zhen at the hall. The other new students all had gone with their seniors to sightsee the academy. Only she left alone.

    Of course, the other students were all jealous of her because she was getting special treatment as an aberrant genius.

    "Shall we go?" Long Ao Zhen really acted as if he didn¡¯t know about the arrangements given by the Division Head and only ¡¯obediently¡¯ listened to the Division Heads order.

    While her lips twitched, Li Shi Ying forced a smile on her face as she followed beside Long Ao Zhen to the beast tamer division area.

    Along the way, of course, many students from the same division were looking at them with strange eyes but Long Ao Zhen like usual, only wore a cold expression while Li Shi Ying was polite toward everyone she met.

    "This is the main building that we call as a giant cave. This is where 1¡¯st year - 7¡¯th year students study." Long Ao Zhen acted like a real senior as he brought Li Shi Ying to the giant cave behind the Colosseum - like building.

    Li Shi Ying entered the giant cave and observed the inside to be really like a cave. It didnt feel like a ss at all. Long Ao Zhen brought Li Shi Ying along to see the so-called ss which wasn¡¯t a lot anyway.

    Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying about the heaven ss and the earth ss as well as the building for the 5¡¯th year students. It turned out that this giant cave was quite the tall structure.

    This cave had 7 floors in total and each floor belongs to each respective years students. The cave itself had a maze-like interior so the new students usually would get lost even in their own floor.

    "This is the fifth floor for the 5¡¯th year students so you will study here. There is a cafeteria here and so on. Oh, the heaven ss is over there." Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying had to climb the stairs for quite a long time before arriving at the fifth floor.

    This made Li Shi Ying had a bad thought about being a 5¡¯th year student. The staircase was too long to get into this floor. Why don¡¯t they have an elevator?

    In fact, the students here usually use their own flying-type beasts to get to their ss but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t tell Li Shi Ying about this fact at all. He wanted to be alone with her for a long time after all.

    Long Ao Zhen brought Li Shi Ying to a ss at the very corner where everyone from the ss could see most of the areas of the academy since the building was pretty high.

    "This is heaven ss consisting of only 9 students and with you here it¡¯s 10 now." Long Ao Zhen let Li Shi Ying see the ss for a while and brought her to the veranda.

    The heaven ss had a veranda which the earth ss didn¡¯t have. Aside from that, the heaven ss also had a nice fluffy seat along with cold temperatures in summer and hot temperatures in winter.

    The ss was quite huge for only 10 students and they even had food stall inside along with a bed and a sofa. The ss even had their own library.

    No wonder this ss was called the heaven ss. It practically felt like heaven here.

    "Nowe here, let me show you the other division buildings." Long Ao Zhen had been in the veranda waiting for Li Shi Ying toe over.

    SWOOOSHHH.

    When Li Shi Ying arrived she was immediately weed by a breeze along with Sakura petals making the view she saw look oh so beautiful.

    "Wow! So this is our academy!" From this height, Li Shi Ying could see many buildings in other areas aside from the beast tamer area.

 Chapter 431 431 Picked Up

    <h4>431 Chapter 431 ¡°Picked Up¡°</h4>

    "That cauldron building is for the alchemist division. The pagoda one is for the cultivator division." Long Ao Zhen moved closer to Li Shi Ying as he exined the unique buildings situated across the academy.

    "Ah...then what about that floating boat?" Li Shi Yings eyes were sparkling with excitement as she pointed her finger to a big floating boat in the sky above the academy ground.

    "That one is the building for the array master division." Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying act like a child on a field trip. He couldn¡¯t act close to her in front of people but here there were only the two of them.

    "Hmm, alchemist, cultivator, array master, and beast tamer...wait where is the cksmith division area?" Li Shi Ying tip-toed to gaze at the entirety of the academy clearly but still couldn¡¯t find the cksmith division area.

    "Their area is underground. Only their dorm is above ground. There it is." Long Ao Zhen pointed at a ck building in the shape of a shield which turned out to be the cksmith division dorm.

    "Ah, I see..." Seeing so many unique buildings gathered in one ce Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but be excited. She was here for a mission, which was to get herself the herb but then if the academy was this good she didn¡¯t mind staying here for a while.

    SWOOOSHHH.

    Wahhh, even the wind here was so cool. Seeing the trees and flowers around the academy really was good for her sore eyes.

    While Li Shi Ying was happily enjoying the view from up here, a certain dragon instead of enjoying the view like Li Shi Ying did, was enjoying the view of his bunny being happy instead.

    He really had this strange feeling every time he was with his bunny and he was afraid to find out what this feeling was but for the meantime...

    Seeing his bunny have a happy expression like this was already enough. He would rather watch her from afar than being close to her but make her face turn sad instead.

    Yep. Being like this is not bad. For now, it is.

    SYUUU....

    Li Shi Ying was enjoying the view from the veranda and didn¡¯t realize that a flower petal was stuck to her hair near her ear when the breeze came flowing at her.

    TUK.

    She was immersed in enjoying the beautiful view that this academy presented when suddenly she felt someone touch her hair.

    !!

    Feeling shocked, Li Shi Ying turned her head around only to see Long Ao Zhen was chuckling as he had his hand on her hair.

    "You got a flower petal here." Gently picking the flower petal from Li Shi Yings hair, Long Ao Zhen smiled while holding Li Shi Yings hair on his hand.

    BATHUMP! BATHUMP!

    Just by seeing her hair on Long Ao Zhens hand already made Li Shi Yings heart beat faster again. She could feel his gentle and warm hand touching her hair very carefully as if he were treating a fragile grass stalk.

    It shows her how much this man cared for her even though she was family zoned by him, that alone already made her feel like she was at cloud nine.

    T-this is dangerous for her heart!

    "Yep, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s go down now, I¡¯ll show you to your dorm." Long Ao Zhen casually released Li Shi Yings hair and walked out from the veranda to the ssroom, about to go down to the first floor before going to the dorm.

    "A-ah yes" Being mesmerized by Long Ao Zhens handsome face, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but stutter when Long Ao Zhen called for her.

    That day Long Ao Zhen showed Li Shi Ying her dorm and also told her about the academy rules such as the dorm curfew, the forbidden area and such.

    The next morning.

    Li Shi Ying had woken up earlier since sses would start at 7 a.m. She had just finished putting on her clothes and wearing the badge after having a simple breakfast when she heard amotion outside her dorm.

    "Wah who is he? So handsome!" Since the dorm for girls from all divisions were side to side, the girls from other divisions aside from the beast tamer division could see when someone was waiting at the gate.

    The girl¡¯s dorm wasrge and each division was being represented with different buildings shaped uniquely with the beast tamer division having a cute cat paw building.

    But all the buildings were ced in one area with a big gate at the entrance to the girl¡¯s dorm. The Academy thought cing all girls in one ce would make them safer after all.

    Now today when Li Shi Ying had just gone out from her dorm, she saw many girls were squealing as they crowded the front gate.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying casually asked the girl nearest to her ce as she found it difficult to pass through to the front gate when she needed to go now or she would bete for her ss.

    "There¡¯s a handsome senior in front of the dorm gate. Everyone is saying it¡¯s the famous ¡¯His Highness¡¯!" Even the girl from other divisions knew about this person revered as ¡¯His Highness¡¯ moreover Li Shi Ying herself.

    "...what? Don¡¯t tell her..." Li Shi Ying walked slowly to the front gate with a certain guess in her mind as to who made such amotion at this time.

    Could it be...that guy?

 Chapter 432 432 Heavenly Couple

    <h4>432 Chapter 432 ¡°Heavenly Couple¡°</h4>

    Could it be...that guy?

    Li Shi Ying had a hunch about who might be causing such amotion like this. It must be none other than that guy. The idol of this school.

    "Ah, good morning." Just like what Li Shi Ying predicted, the man waiting outside the girls dorm was none other than Long Ao Zhen.

    With a casual attitude added with that frosty expression, Long Ao Zhen greeted Li Shi Ying with a sweet ¡¯good morning¡¯ that could melt any girls heart with just his voice alone.

    "G-good morning..." Just out from the girl¡¯s dorm, Li Shi Ying replied nervously to Long Ao Zhens greeting. She didn¡¯t expect this man toe picking her up here but it does feel good.

    It feels like he is picking up his girlfriend which means her by all means. Quite literally.

    Seeing the handsome man in front of the girl¡¯s dorm wait for a girl, the rest of the girls became even more chaotic.

    "Who is that girl?" One of the jealous girls looked down upon Li Shi Ying since she was wearing a veil.

    "Sssh, she is the new legend in the beast tamer division. A grandmaster beast tamer who happened to be only 16 years old." One of the girls that went to beast tamer division warned the other girl who went to another division.

    "Ah but still!" The girls now knew who Li Shi Ying was but they were still curious about her rtionship with the school idol. That Long Ao Zhen who was well-known to be a huge iceberg even went as far as picking her up.

    Something seemed fishy here.

    "Your Highness, please pardon me but what is your rtionship with that girl?" Just when the girls thought about the same thing, someone came out from the crowd and asked this question, instantly inviting agreement from the others.

    The one who asked this was a nobody but she came from the alchemist division and in her division, there was this rumor about the goddess of their division going out with this school idol.

    That is why when she saw Li Shi Ying got picked up by Long Ao Zhen even though they were indeed in the same division, she got furious.

    That school idol, his highness already has a girlfriend which was their goddess from alchemist division.

    Hearing this question, both Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were surprised. They were just about to quietly go away when one of the girls asked this.

    As the ¡¯school idol¡¯ how could Long Ao Zhen not answer? If he kept silent there would definitely be rumors going around about how he got a girlfriend and even picked her up to go to school.

    Thus he had to answer.

    "She is just a junior. The Division Head told me to pick her up." With a cold face, Long Ao Zhen sent a re to the one who asked it and without waiting for the other girls to react he took Li Shi Ying by hand and dragged her away.

    Hearing this the girls instantly quieted down and the one who asked also felt satisfied. So the rumor about their goddess going out with this school idol is true. That girl is just a junior anyway.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen hurriedly took her to the ss and inside her heart, she felt a great dilemma. She didn¡¯t expect Long Ao Zhen to introduce her as his adopted little sister but somehow being called as a mere junior made her unsatisfied.

    She became quite greedytely.

    A few dayster...

    Li Shi Ying was walking toward her dorm when suddenly she heard a few girls whispering and pointing to a couple walking toward their ce.

    "Ah, that is the new goddess of the alchemist division Not only is she super talented, she is also a peerless beauty. Even the female school idol couldn¡¯t beat her in terms of beauty."

    One of the girls who spoke clearly was a fan of this ¡¯goddess¡¯.

    "Ah look, the goddess is walking with his highness. So the rumor of them dating is true. What a heavenly couple, look, both of them looked so beautiful together."

    The words uttered by the other girl made Li Shi Ying frown in response since she could hear the word ¡¯His Highness¡¯ from among the whisperings of the crowd which was only given toward a certain someone. Long Ao Zhen.

    Li Shi Ying, who initially didnt care about the couple these mob were talking about finally decided to take a look at them and see if that so-called goddess was really a heavenly match with her love.

    The moment she did so, as if thunderstruck her, her heart stopped beating for a second as her mind went nk.

    ....what? What happened? Why...

    Li Shi Yings body was trembling as she looked towards the couple walking down the road to her ce. From afar the two of them looked very matching, with the girls peerless beauty and the mans handsomeness.

    The girl was wearing pink clothes with a green badge while the man was wearing white clothes with a yellow badge.

    Those two were someone she knew very well which made her shocked beyond belief.

    T-those two...are Meng Yue Ming and Long Ao Zhen.

    First of all, why the heck is Meng Yue Ming in the alchemist division? She is supposed to be in the cultivator division.

    Second is...why the hell those two are together?

 Chapter 433 433 Other Translators!

    <h4>433 Chapter 433 ¡°Other Trantors!¡°</h4>

    Why the hell those two are together?!

    Seeing Meng Yue Ming and Long Ao Zhen in their true appearance side by side, somewhere deep in her heart Li Shi Ying felt hopeless.

    Even though she hated that Meng Yue Ming but she was still the female lead while she herself...was only a mob character.

    Seeing those two side by side made Li Shi Ying feel that the wheel of fate began to move. She had almost believed that she might change the fate preventing those two from bing together but...

    The female lead and the Male lead. No matter how hard other characters tried, no one could separate those two.

    NYUT.

    Li Shi Yings heart felt pained when she thought of this. Is it truly over for her? The wheels of fate began to churn once again and this was the proof. Cold hard proof that smashed onto her face, shattering her delusions.

    She didn¡¯t even know that Long Ao Zhenwais close with this Meng Yue Ming. Have they seen each other before? In their real appearance of course.

    Could it be....no no no she couldn¡¯t just jump into conclusions. She knew very well that falling in love with the male lead for a mob character like her is forbidden but...

    She still hoped that one day she could seed since she had got into the male leads good books. Right?

    Looking at the heavenly couple from afar, Li Shi Ying could only silently leave the ce as she didn¡¯t want those two to spot her. If she met them she wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    Li Shi Ying indeed felt down and desperate but this didn¡¯t make her give up. It wasn¡¯t enough. For her, this scene she just saw instead, made her eager to make a move.

    Right, she had to confess soon So that Long Ao Zhenes to know about her feelings and hopefully he would see her in a new light after her confession.

    Li Shi Ying left the ce preparing to do her confession as the other girls were busy admiring the heavenly couple which in fact weren¡¯t a couple at all.

    The rumor about Long Ao Zhen and Meng Yue Ming dating was indeed popr and many cheered for them but in fact, the dense dragon himself didn¡¯t know any of this.

    He visited Meng Yue Ming for his own purpose which was to get medicine for his bunny. Even though his bunny had been healthytely but he still wanted her to be able to learn martial arts.

    He had thought of sending people from the higher realm for a pill but the pills made there mostly were only effective for mythological beasts.

    Mythological beast could eat human pills and medicine but humans couldn¡¯t. Realizing this, Long Ao Zhen tried to find anyone in the alchemist division and identally stumbled upon Meng Yue Ming.

    He had met her before when he actively broke through and so did Meng Yue Ming, so the two of them got close real soon. Long Ao Zhen asked Meng Yue Ming for a pill and Meng Yue Ming was delighted to grant his wish.

    That¡¯s how the rumor of the two of them dating started. Well, mostly it was Meng Yue Ming who silently agreed to the rumor making many of the students believe it.

    The next day.

    Li Shi Ying was sightseeing the battle area of students practice. She was watching a couple of students spar when suddenly the whole arena became noisy.

    "Ah! the saintess is here. Ahhh young master Zhan is also here." The students around Li Shi Ying suddenly ran toward a certain battle area while shouting happily.

    Hm? Saintess? Young master Zhan? Who are they?

    "Erm, who are those two?" Curious to death, Li Shi Ying stopped a nearby student to ask about them. Were they also popr students like Long Ao Zhen?

    "You must be new here, aren¡¯t you. The saintess and young master Zhan are the most popr students here aside from His Highness. They are trantors. Young master Zhan is even the 2¡¯nd type of trantor. A very rare one."

    The student who exined this to Li Shi Ying loomed very excitedly as he went to the crowd surrounding those two.

    "Jiu Wei, exin about the background of these two. Li Shi Ying frowned when she heard the students exnation. She was shocked.

    She indeed knew about the existence of trantors in this academy but didn¡¯t expect to see someone with the same power as her. The 2¡¯nd type of trantor, the writer type.

    Doesnt this mean that the one named young master Zhan can use talismans just like her?

    "I¡¯ll exin, mistress." Jiu Wei quickly told Li Shi Ying all he knew about these two. Just like what the students said, one of these two trantors was just like Li Shi Ying.

    The first one called saintess is Xie Mei, a 16 years old cultivator from the cultivator division since she already reached master stage 1 star level.

    She was called saintess since she was the holy saintess of the Immortal Sage Sect, the strongest sect in the whole Shi He Continent.

    She was also the daughter of the strongest family in Qilin country, moreover, she became the inheriting disciple of this academy principal.

    Not only that, in the original storyline, this girl was the one who became Meng Yue Mings love rival in getting Long Ao Zhens heart, the second female lead.

 Chapter 434 434 Zhan Jiouli

    <h4>434 Chapter 434 ¡°Zhan Jiouli¡°</h4>

    "What about the guy?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei with a gloomy face. If the girl alone is the second female lead with such a high skill level, then what about the other guy? He must be dangerous too.

    "The other guy is Zhan Jiouli. He is famous because of his power as a 2nd type trantor." Jiu Wei began to exin more about this Zhan Jiouli person.

    Zhan Jiouli. 22 years old Master stage 1 star level. He had a good talent for cultivation but he chose to be in the Alchemist division instead. His talent in alchemist division is second only to Meng Yue Ming.

    Not only that, but he is also the Zhan family¡¯s heir from Phoenix Family, the strongest family in Phoenix Country. Li Shi Ying may not know about this fact but this guy is the one that made a deal with the Feng Kingdom in the higher realm.

    He is the trantor that got a baby mythological beast from the Feng Kingdom. This guy is the one that Long Ao Zhen needed to watch out for. Well, both Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know about this fact.

    Jiu Wei only knows about Zhan Jiouli¡¯s family background and didn¡¯t know about this secret deal that took ce between him and the Feng Kingdom.

    "So this man is just like me? Can he also use talismans?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei again by secretly using her telepathy.

    "Yes, he can use talisman just like mistress." Jiu Wei¡¯s voice sounded serious. After all, they finally met someone who had the same power as Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying went silent on hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who had the same power as her. Someone who can use talismans.

    She thought that the trantors in this academy were only the 1st type of trantors. She never expected to meet the 2nd type of trantor here as well.

    Actually, there was something Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about Zhan Jiouli.

    This man was the one that made rain when she was battling the people in Dragon Country back then. This guy was in a good rtionship with the crown prince of the Feng kingdom.

    He was there to sabotage Li Shi Ying¡¯s battle, but of course, no one knows this other than Zhan Jiouli himself and Xiu Mei who went with him.

    "Let¡¯s watch his battle for now." Li Shi Ying sighed thinking about this matter. It was really a bad coincidence to meet those two here.

    "Ahh Young master Zhan." When Xiu Mei and Zhan Jiouli entered the battle ring to battle against another senior, the crowd, especially the girls went crazy.

    They all knew that these two were trantors and so they did all they could to suck up to these two, especially the man, Zhan Jiouli.

    He got a handsome look with his sharp brown eagle-like eyes looking exactly like a predator. His shining reddish brown hair fluttering in the air being blown away by the wind created a kind of mystical hallucination, the hair looked like his ethereal wings.

    No wonder this guy is titled as the eagle of Dong Xi Academy.

    "Ahhh the saintess is also beautiful today." While Zhan Jiouli was preparing for his battle, the crowd began to divert their attention to the beautiful girl waiting outside the battle ring.

    Xiu Mei. The goddess of this academy who was also paired with Long Ao Zhen even though some students ship this girl with Zhan Jiouli instead.

    Petite body white crystal clear skin coupled with that deer-like eyes, deep ck yet mellow and gentle. Her hair waspletely ck like a ck diamond shining under the sunlight.

    Her lips were so pink and small making many men potentially fight to taste it even for a little bit. Straight ck eyebrows with long and curly eyshes that fluttered every time she blinked was able to make any mans heart beat faster.

    Wearing pink clothes, Xiu Mei really looked like a gentle fairy who descended from the heavens. Her every move was so gentle as if she was a real fairy. The way she walked was so graceful that even Li Shi Ying had to admit that she looked like a monkey next to this girl.

    This kind of beautiful girl that looked exactly like a white lotus in mangas she often read was another love rival for her?

    Watching the beautiful Xiu Mei from afar Li Shi Ying really got depressed once again. With such a beautiful girl who had a perfect body shape too, the chance of her getting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart was slim.

    Uh no no she had to stop thinking about this. She better watch this guys battle first before thinking about the problems of her romantic life. Look, the battle had already begun.

    CLANG!

    When the battle between Zhan Jiouli and the other senior had started, the senior immediately closed the distance between the two of them as he swung his sword.

    The senior knew that Zhan Jiouli was a trantor and that his attacks would be long-ranged, so better to not give this guy a chance to attack. Once Zhan Jiouli attacked it would mark the end of the battle for sure.

    SWOOSH!

    Li Shi Ying saw the senior had already swung his sword toward Zhan Jiouli at such a close distance.

 Chapter 435 435 Discovered

    <h4>435 Chapter 435 ¡°Discovered¡°</h4>

    "Wah! This senior is good." Li Shi Ying subconsciously muttered on seeing the seniors movement. If it was her she might not be able to use her talisman in time. Now how did this Zhan Jiouli guy fare against such a strike?

    Li Shi Ying thought Zhan Jiouli would use his martial arts to defend against the attack since he could cultivate, but, the next thing that Zhan Jiouli did, startled her.

    Zhan Jiouli managed to take out a piece of paper from his pocket and of course, that paper was what Li Shi Ying referred to as a talisman.

    SRIIINGGG.

    Just right before the sword coulde in contact with his body, Zhan Jiouli had already activated the talisman and in the next second, he was gone from his opponents sight.

    ¡¯Speed¡¯ talisman!

    Li Shi Ying was startled on seeing Zhan Jioulis movement be so fast when he took out his talisman that he was practically a blur. He managed to activate it and create a distance from his opponent in just less than a second.

    What kind of ability is that? He really didn¡¯t use his cultivation energy at all. He also didn¡¯t use any martial art techniques. He only used his power as the 2nd type of trantor.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhan Jiouli made a distance from the senior and when the senior saw that Zhan Jiouli sessfully managed to evade his attack and create some distance between them, he knew the battle had alreadye to a conclusion.

    He didn¡¯t need to wait for Zhan Jiouli to use his other ¡¯talismans¡¯ to finish him off didnt he?

    The senior appeared to be quite smart as before Zhan Jiouli activated another talisman, he admitted defeat.

    "I surrender!" The senior knew that his chances of winning became zero the moment he let Zhan Jiouli obtain a window to use his talisman so before Zhan Jiouli could use his next move the senior surrender. Thus, the battle ended in less than 5 minutes.

    "Mm," Zhan Jiouli saw his opponent had already surrendered and didn¡¯t bother to waste his talismans. With a cool attitude the man walked down the battle ring as he approached Xiu Mei.

    "Good battle!" Xiu Mei, seeing Zhan Jiouli approach her, cutely giggled while praising the guy.

    "So, did you find that girl?" Without beating around the bush, Zhan Jiouli directly inquired Xiu Mei about the true purpose of them appearing here in this battle arena.

    It turned out that these two came here with some ulterior motives.

    "Yes, of course, it is that veiled girl over there. I recognize her veil. As expected of senior Zhan, your strategy is really good. We managed to locate her easily."

    Xiu Mei giggled again as she spoke in a soft voice. She really admired this senior Zhan for his foresight. The two of them had been looking for this trantor since their Lord informed them of her.

    But the problemy in the fact that this academy was too big and they as a student didn¡¯t have much free time to find people. It was only then that Zhan Jiouli got this idea.

    They rarely appeared in public so if they did they would attract a huge crowd of students. That trantor girl must have known about their existence as well and she must of course be curious about them.

    It was inevitable for her toe to take a look at them right? After all, they too would do the same if they heard about someone else with the same power as them.

    That was how they managed to prepare this ¡¯practice battle¡¯ in order to lure out the oblivious Li Shi Ying.

    That poor littlemb still didn¡¯t know that all of this was only a trap in order to fish her out. Li Shi Ying came out of curiosity in order to know better about a fellow trantor but got herself cornered.

    She never would have expected that her will to know more about these trantors would eventually lead her to this trap.

    "Oh, that girl. Yes, it is her. Now shall we exposed her in public? So she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away?" Zhan Jiouli smirked on seeing Li Shi Ying who was about to exit the battle arena.

    After all, they knew that this girl would want to stay low-key but they couldn¡¯t let her do so. They needed her to officially join their side so everyone in this academy had to know that they had another trantor here among them.

    "Let¡¯s call her." Xiu Mei looked at Li Shi Ying with a sly smile as she began her strategy.

    Li Shi Ying was about to go out from the battle arena after getting to see the other trantor when suddenly she heard the saintess, Xiu Mei, called out for her in a loud voice.

    "Ahhh, that veiled girl over there. Come here for a second." Xiu Mei used her cultivation energy to make her voice louder, loud enough to make every student in the battle arena hear her voice.

    "What?" Li Shi Ying subconsciously stopped her steps on hearing Xiu Mei call out for a veiled girl. If she remembered it right, she was the only one here who happened to cover her face with a veil.

    ...did that white lotus b*tch just call her?

    Realizing this Li Shi Ying immediately got a bad feeling. Whatever it is for that Xiu Mei had to call her so suddenly it must definitely be something fishy.

    "Hey you, the saintess called for you didn¡¯t she?" One of the male fans of Xiu Mei grabbed Li Shi Ying by the shoulder when she tried to ignore the call.

    "What me? no w-" Before Li Shi Ying could y innocent and dodge the guy, Xiu Mei once again called her, ascertaining her as the target.

 Chapter 436 436 Join Us

    <h4>436 Chapter 436 ¡°Join Us¡°</h4>

    "Yes, you! The one near the gate wearing a veil, pleasee here." Xiu Mei looked happy when she saw one of her fans stop the girl from leaving. She was already worried that the girl might run away just like that.

    There was no girl wearing a veil near the gate other than Li Shi Ying so the moment Xiu Mei said about this, everyone around Li Shi Ying turned their heads toward Li Shi Ying.

    "See? The saintess called for you. It¡¯s rude if you walk away just like that now so go." The fans of Xiu Mei were almost fanatic so when they saw Li Shi Ying who tried to run despite being called by their idol, they snapped.

    Especially the male students, they all red at Li Shi Ying and urged her toe to their idols ce.

    "Hey, the saintess gave even such a girl like you a chance to bask in her presence. You better hurry and go there. Don¡¯t you dare upset our idol." Another male student aggressively pushed Li Shi Ying to the battle ring to meet Xiu Mei.

    Getting this kind of treatment, of course Li Shi Ying would snap.

    ©c(£þ§Õ£þ;)¥Î ughhh what¡¯s wrong with these students? The power of an idol is truly frightening.

    At this time if Long Ao Zhen was here he would be able to stop Li Shi Ying from meeting Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli but unfortunately, he was with Meng Yue Ming at the moment.

    They were discussing about developing a new type of pill specifically for Li Shi Ying so she would be able to learn martial arts even without cultivation energy.

    As for Th¨¦n Sin Lung? He got a ss to attend to so, unfortunately, he too couldn¡¯t save our pitiful bunny.

    Grumbling and cursing, Li Shi Ying reluctantly approached the battle ring where Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli were waiting. She could just run away using her talisman but then wouldn¡¯t that expose herself.

    Maybe these two trantors still didn¡¯t know she was also a trantor right? Forcing her way out with a divine beast also wouldn¡¯t help. That would only make her low-key life over in a second.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    "Saintess, for what matters did you call me?" Climbing the battle ring stairs, Li Shi Ying immediately asked Xiu Mei for her business. She didn¡¯t have time to dilly dally or suck up to these two.

    "Hehehe you are a 2nd type trantor aren¡¯t you?" Xiu Mei too didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said what she had to say. ording to Zhan Jiouli¡¯s strategy they had to expose the fact that this academy had another trantor.

    Li Shi Ying: ¦²(©b¥í©b;) the heck?

    Li Shi Ying got a heart attack when Xiu Mei said that she was a trantor out loud with dozens of students crowding around the battle ring.

    H-how could she?

    Li Shi Ying saw Xiu Meis face was full of smiles and couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps. She immediately turned her head and looked toward Zhan Jiouli who was standing behind Xiu Mei with his usual cold expression.

    T-these two.

    The moment she saw how calm Zhan Jiouli was she immediately knew that she was finished. She was already trapped in the trap concocted by these two.

    Actually, she already felt it was fishy for these two popr people to show up in this kind of ce when they could have their own training rooms.

    It turned out that they came here to lure her out.

    Sweat began to drench Li Shi Yings face as she tried her best to look calm without showing any emotion on her face.

    "What? Saintess, you truly can joke around. Me? Trantor? Impossible." With a wry smile, Li Shi Ying waved her hand denying what Xiu Mei said but the students below the stage all believed in Xiu Meis words instead.

    "That girl is a trantor like senior Zhan? This is surprising." The students all believed in their idol rather than a nobodys words like Li Shi Ying so the moment Xiu Mei said so, Li Shi Ying was doomed.

    "Ah isn¡¯t she the legend from the beast tamer division? So she is also a trantor? Incredible." As if adding oil to the fire, one of the seniors in beast tamer division recognized Li Shi Ying.

    That senior instantly told the others about how Li Shi Ying was a grandmaster beast tamer when she was only 16 years old.

    This seniors statement made everyone in the arena surprised, including Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli. The fact that she was a new beast tamer legend shocked people more than when Li Shi Ying was revealed to be a trantor.

    "She is a grandmaster level beast tamer? Impressive." Zhan Jiouli who was silent all this time couldn¡¯t help but shook his head andmented.

    He didn¡¯t expect the new recruit their Lord wanted could be this impressive. Not only she was a 2nd type of trantor, but she was also a grandmaster level beast tamer.

    No wonder that prince from the Feng Kingdom wanted her to join his force. Now, even he himself wanted to secure such a talent like her.

    "You. I know you are just like me. Join us and you will never regret it." Seeing that his opportunity to take control of the stage hade, Zhan Jiouli came forward and approached Li Shi Ying as he finally revealed his true purpose.

    He gotta get this girl to their side.

 Chapter 437 437 A Bet

    <h4>437 Chapter 437 ¡°A Bet¡°</h4>

    "What? Join you guys?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect for Zhan Jiouli to suddenly rope her to his side. What is this guy thinking by inviting her to his group?

    "Yes, you are also a trantor like us so it would be good if you can join our group." Zhan Jiouli nodded his head as he looked straight into Li Shi Ying eyes trying to convince her.

    Li Shi Ying went silent on seeing Zhan Jioulis eyes on her. Somehow she got a feeling that this wasn¡¯t as simple as joining a trantor group. Just what are these two nning to do?

    She didn¡¯t know what n these guys had concocted for her but her intuition told her not to agree to the invitation presented by these two. It just screamed suspicion.

    "Sorry, I know next to nothing about your group, so I prefer to remain alone." Li Shi Ying straightforwardly refused Zhan Jioulis offer. She didnt need to know about their schemes to give out a refusal.

    She didn¡¯t know that these two worked under Long Ao Zhens enemy, that crown prince from the Feng Kingdom but her gut feeling alone told her that she must never be a part of them no matter what happened.

    "Hmm...its a pity but I really want you to join us..." Hearing Li Shi Yings cold refusal, Xiu Mei showed off her white lotus b*tch skill right on the spot with tears suddenly flowing out from her eyes making her look like a bullied princess.

    Seeing their idol cry because of a measly little girl like Li Shi Ying, the students around the battle ring went insane.

    "Hey, you veiled girl, how dare you refuse the gracious offer of our saintess? You even made her cry!" One of the fanatic fans of Xie Mei shouted at Li Shi Ying scaring her out of her wits.

    It was as if a domino effect began with the shout of that Xiu Mei fanatic. All the other students, especially the male students began to curse Li Shi Ying and urged her to ept Xiu Meis and Zhan Jioulis offer despite knowing that the girl they were pestering was a trantor.

    These students didn¡¯t care whether Li Shi Ying was also a trantor like Zhan Jiouli. What they cared about more was only about their idol, Xiu Mei.

    The students of Dong Xi Academy indeed didn¡¯t see trantor as something awesome, unlike the older generation outside the academy.

    They had met 2 trantors so far in their academy so meeting the third one wouldn¡¯t be that weird anymore. It would just mean they have more people to suck up to.

    "No guys don¡¯t pester her, I am alright...I just want...to be friends with her but if she doesn¡¯t want to..." Once again squeezing out crocodile tears from her doll-like eyes, Xiu Mei acted like a kind saintess that only wanted to be friends with Li Shi Ying.

    The words that poured out of Xiu Mei sounded so sincere and kind that served to actually make the male students became even angrier. Their idol was so pure and kind but that veiled girl went as far as ¡¯bullying¡¯ their idol.

    Seeing that the male students had already be agitated like a battle ready soldier and might pounce upon her to devour her with just a single sneeze from Xiu Mei, Li Shi Ying really had to praise Xiu Mei for her acting skills. At this time she really looked like a weak and fragile white lotus.

    "I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to be your friend, I just can¡¯t join you guys because I don¡¯t know what kind of group I will join so yeah..." Maintaining her smile, Li Shi Ying slowly walked back from the battle ring, began to step down, intending to escape from this damned crocodile swamp.

    This was a pointless battle. Judging from the battle like situation, these guys would continue to pester her until she agreed to join their side. Like hell she would want to join them when she didn¡¯t even know what kind of group they are and what they represented.

    Li Shi Ying was already descending among stairs, about to reach the ground when suddenly Zhan Jiouli appeared in front of her using his ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman. She was almost scared to death upon witnessing him appear in front of her as if he teleported.

    SWOOSH!

    "Well well you can not just go like that," Zhan Jiouli raised his eyebrows looking like a fierce predator when he blocked Li Shi Yings escape path.

    "Ugh why not I am not obligated to agree with what you guys offered." Li Shi Ying did feel a little bit intimidated by this eagle-eyed senior but she pretended to be tough.

    With a little eye roll, Li Shi Ying expressed her annoyed feeling. She was really annoyed. Just why did these people think that whatever they wanted the others had toply?

    "I won¡¯t force you but since we want you to join us so much how about we make a bet? Only the strong have the rights to do whatever they want so why don¡¯t we have a battle?"

    Looking handsome like usual, added with that sharp re, Zhan Jiouli suddenly dropped a bomb to our clueless bunny.

    ...What? A bet? battle? what is this guy talking about?

    "It¡¯s not a difficult battle. You and I will just do a duel using our power as a 2nd type trantor. No using cultivation energy and other martial arts techniques. How is it? If you win you are free to refuse our offer but if I win...you have to join us"

    Zhan Jiouli aside from wanting to rope in Li Shi Ying he was also curious about her skill so challenging her for a duel sounded like a good idea to him.

    Good idea your ass! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

 Chapter 438 438 Threaten

    <h4>438 Chapter 438 ¡°Threaten¡°</h4>

    Good idea your ass! (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    Li Shi Ying had the urge to flip the whole stage on hearing Zhan Jiouli¡¯s challenge. In the first ce, why the hell did she have to agree with this challenge just because someone forced her to join their side?

    Well, but what this guy talked about was true. Only the strong had the right to do whatever they wanted, as for the weakling?

    Nah. They couldn¡¯t do anything, even just a simple refusal wasnt up to them such as in this case for Li Shi Ying unless she proved otherwise.

    So...does it mean this guy thinks of her as a weakling?

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before raising her head looking straight into Zhan Jioulis¡¯s eyes which were looking down on her.

    This guy was pretty tall after all, as tall as Long Ao Zhen so Li Shi Ying did feel a sense of intimidationing from this guy.

    "Why do I have to ept this challenge?" With one of her eyebrows raised, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t scared to raise her chin, looking confident. To make herself look more intimidating, Li Shi Ying added a little of her dragon aura as she spoke.

    What pressure!

    Sensing Li Shi Yings aura, Zhan Jiouli frowned a bit. It seemed that his intimidation didn¡¯t work at all to this weak-looking girl. This girl....wasn¡¯t as simple as she looks like.

    Well, Li Shi Ying indeed lookedposing and intimidating after she released a bit of her dragon aura.

    Even Jiu Wei inside Li Shi Yings contracted space had stood up and cheered for his mistress. He was just about to call Long Ao Zhen for help but he thought he had to ask for his mistress permission first.

    He was actually about to ask Li Shi Ying¡¯s permission when he saw her being forced to do something that she didn¡¯t want to do but, seeing that Li Shi Ying could stand up for herself, he was filled with pride.

    "That¡¯s the way to go mistress. Yeah, yeah!" Jiu Wei closed his fist and raised it to the air while cheering for his cute little ¡¯daughter¡¯ out there. The thought of contacting Long Ao Zhen vanished right away.

    "Hmm, because if you don¡¯t your friend might be in danger?" With a cold smile, Zhan Jiouli approached Li Shi Ying and whispered to her ears sending a shiver down her spine.

    "What? What are you-" Li Shi Ying was taken aback when Zhan Jiouli mentioned her friends which means the Chu siblings. Did this guy just say her friends could be in danger?

    Just what is this guy thinking? Threatening her now?

    "You know that young master and miss from the Chu Family. I can send some of my people to deal with them..." Zhan Jiouli was cruel.

    He was a cruel and cold-blooded man so he didn¡¯t care if he had to dirty his hand to get what he wanted.

    Truly a monster!

    "...ugh" Li Shi Ying¡¯s words were stuck in her throat as she couldn¡¯t say anything to this tant threating from Zhan Jiouli.

    "Mistress, should we call his highness?" Seeing the situation turn bad, Jiu Wei immediately asked Li Shi Ying whether she wanted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s help or not.

    "No...don¡¯t contact him." Li Shi Ying talked with telepathy to Jiu Wei, refusing his idea. Actually, she wanted to call Long Ao Zhen too but thinking that he might be with Meng Yue Ming right now she stopped that train of thought.

    Those two were having a good time together, as a mob character what right did she have to disturb them? It¡¯s not as if she is a princess that needed the male leads protection all the time...

    Well, in the first ce the male lead should protect the female lead so having Long Ao Zhen backing her up until now really was her luck. She shouldn¡¯t be greedy and desire more right?

    "...fine! Bring it on," Clenching her fist and gritting her teeth, Li Shi Ying turned her body and walked to the battle ring again, agreeing to Zhan Jiouli¡¯s challenge for a battle.

    "Wait, we aren¡¯t doing it here. Let¡¯s go to a bigger stage," With a smile, Zhan Jiouli left the battle ring and headed to the main battle stage. This stage was way bigger than the small battle ring around the battle arena.

    This battle stage could be considered as the main stage in this battle area where only big battles happened. Usually, this stage was used when popr and powerful people were battling against each other.

    "Whatever," Li Shi Ying shook her head and followed Zhan Jiouli to the main stage. When she followed Zhan Jiouli the rest of the students also became curious and followed the two of them.

    Some even called their friends saying that there would be a battle between trantors. A well-known trantor and a newly founded trantor were going to battle each other.

    "Senior Zhan and that girl are going to battle. Tell everyone toe and watch, events like these won¡¯t happen often." One of the students excitedly called for other students outside the battle arena toe and watch.

    This kind of battle would be rare and exciting.

    Some brave students even put up a bet for who would win and who would lose. Look at the situation, it seemed that the bets were ced in favour of senior Zhan Jiouli.

 Chapter 439 439 Translator Battle

    <h4>439 Chapter 439 ¡°Trantor Battle¡°</h4>

    "That girl is so brave to ept senior Zhans challenge. Didn¡¯t she see how he battled with his trantor powers earlier? Even though she is also a trantor but I doubt she could win against a prodigy like him."

    One of the students who liked to analyze a battle shook his head and felt sorry for Li Shi Ying even when the battle hadn¡¯t started yet. It was obvious Zhan Jiouli was well-known to be strong. Who was that girl anyway? A nobody.

    She was just discovered for being a 2nd type of trantor which was a good thing when she was that young but Zhan Jiouli had more experience than the girl didnt he?

    "That girl is bound to lose, she is just going to fight an uphill battle." The other students all had the same thought. They weren¡¯t here to see Li Shi Ying in the act, they were mostly here to see how Zhan Jiouli would use his power.

    It was rare for Zhan Jiouli to show off his trantor ability.

    "So the battle will not end until one of us admit defeat or are heavily injured, how is it?" Zhan Jiouli got onto the stage with Li Shi Ying in tow. He then started by exining the rules of their bout.

    "...okay and?" Li Shi Ying got a feeling that Zhan Jiouli wouldn¡¯t want her to be heavily injured so he might seek a way to make her admit defeat instead.

    Well, it was true Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t n to injure Li Shi Ying whom he considered as their future ally. He only wanted her to admit defeat in front of his power. He would show her how naive she was now.

    "No other rules aside from that and the one we are talking about before," Zhan Jiouli shrugged his shoulder as he prepared his talisman. As a trantor with powers like this, of course, he was well prepared.

    Just like Li Shi Ying. She was also checking her talismans since it was impossible to make one in a battle so this battle would be decided with how many talismans they got.

    Also...how powerful each of those talismans was.

    "Ready?" Zhan Jiouli had called a referee for their battle which was one of the free teachers around the arena who dly came when he knew their academy got one more trantor.

    "Any time," Li Shi Ying had checked her stock of talismans and was ready to battle this guy. She knew this guy had a fast movement but she would rely on her variety of talismans.

    "Okay, both sides can begin in 3..2..1...begin." The teacher who acted as the referee shouted a countdown before he went away from the stage so as to not disturb the battle.

    The moment after the teacher finished the countdown, Zhan Jiouli with his fast movement speed already took out his talisman and activated it in less than a second.

    This was quite bad for Li Shi Ying who had just taken out her talisman but the girl herself was calm. She knew what talisman Zhan Jiouli had activated just now so she already activated a counter for that.

    SWOOSH!

    Just like what Li Shi Ying had predicted, Zhan Jiouli activated a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman and immediately ran toward her to end the battle quick. He could just activate another talisman to attack her in this distance so it would be instant K.O.

    A smug smirk appeared on Zhan Jioulis mouth when he saw Li Shi Ying had just activated her talisman. Well since the light was blinding he couldn¡¯t see what the talisman was but he was confident.

    Whatever talisman she used, even if it was a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman she wouldn¡¯t be able to get away from his second attack.

    "Earth cage," Zhan Jiouli waved his second talisman which turned out to be an ¡¯earth Cage¡¯ talisman just like ¡¯earth thorn¡¯ talisman that Li Shi Ying had but this one was used to trap someone.

    GRAK GRAK.

    The moment the cage appeared under Li Shi Yings feet, Li Shi Yings talisman had already activated and the one she used was a ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman.

    So when the cage was just about to trap her inside, Li Shi Ying jumped to the sky and flew away dodging the cage as she activated her second talisman while floating on the sky.

    "Ukh flying talisman," Zhan Jiouli saw his trap fail and couldn¡¯t help but curse his bad luck. Who would have thought that Li Shi Ying would use a ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman instead of a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman?

    In the first ce, ¡¯flying¡¯ talismans weren¡¯tmon for 2nd type trantors as there was this vocabry limit. For a 2nd type of trantor, the more vocabry of Godsnguage they knew, the more power they would get.

    ¡¯Flying¡¯ was not a rare vocabry at all but most trantors didn¡¯t find that word in any scroll since cultivators didn¡¯t need a technique to fly. They would be able to do so at a certain cultivation stage.

    Now that Li Shi Ying used a ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman which Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t have making him startled and shocked beyond imagination.

    "This girl has a vast knowledge of Godsnguage vocabry." Zhan Jiouli gritted his teeth as he prepared his third talisman. He couldn¡¯t get close to Li Shi Ying when she was flying so he could only wait until the talisman effect wore out.

    SRIIINGGG.

 Chapter 440 440 Last Talisman

    <h4>440 Chapter 440 ¡°Last Talisman¡°</h4>

    Zhan Jiouli was just about to activate his third talisman when he saw a purple light re on Li Shi Yings hand.

    This means she also activated another talisman! Damn, this girl is quite quick!

    Just a second after the purple light vanished, Li Shi Ying suddenly disappeared from everybody¡¯s sight making the students below all gasp in surprise.

    "She is gone. What kind of power did she use?" The students who at first thought this would be a short battle now began to re-think about their opinion.

    They thought this girl wasn¡¯t as experienced as Senior Zhan in using her power due to her young age but it turned out that she was great. The way she used her talisman was not only fast but was also meticulously nned.

    Added to the fact that she had a bunch of vocabry of God Language which boosted her power, this battle seemed to be out of their prediction now.

    The girl might win.

    "Damn, is that an ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman?" Zhan Jiouli shook his head feeling defeated. it¡¯s true that as a fellow 2nd type of trantor he had to admit that he didn¡¯t know many vocabries of Godsnguage.

    He only knew the words that were written in the techniques scroll. But words like ¡¯flying¡¯ or ¡¯invisible¡¯ really wasn¡¯tmonly used in the techniques scroll. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even have one of such a talisman in his arsenal.

    How the hell did this girl knew a lot of weird vocabry? Usually, a trantor would know the vocabry of Godsnguage from a scroll they read and if the words weren¡¯t written in the scrolls they wouldn¡¯t know at all.

    The word ¡¯invisible¡¯ was nowhere to be seen in any technique scroll aside from an heirloom one or a super rare one, so, for Li Shi Ying to know such a word was considered amazing.

    If Li Shi Ying knew what thoughts were currently running through Zhan Jioulis mind, maybe she wouldugh to her death and fall from the sky. In her world, words like ¡¯flying¡¯ or ¡¯invisible¡¯ were reallymon. Even kids would know!

    Now back to the battle.

    Li Shi Ying has vanished from everybody¡¯s sight allowing her to move freely. By now she alreadynded on the battle stage and silently approached Zhan Jiouli.

    She already got a clue as to what talisman she should use next.

    "Damn..." By this time Zhan Jiouli had cold sweat running down his back. He really couldn¡¯t sense Li Shi Yings presence at all aside from not being able to see her.

    This means he would have to be prepared for a sneak attack.

    Li Shi Ying smiled upon seeing the defenceless back of Zhan Jiouli facing toward her. She took out thest talisman that would determine this battle.

    It seemed that this battle wasn¡¯t as hard as she thought it would be.

    Li Shi Ying, of course, wouldn¡¯t use the ¡¯cripple¡¯ talisman at all. She would only use something that this guy wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge.

    Let¡¯s use ¡¯that¡¯ one. The one she never had a chance to use before.

    With a fast movement of her swift hands, before her ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman wore out, Li Shi Ying activated thest talisman on her hand. ¡¯Sleeping gas¡¯ talisman.

    At the same time down the stage.

    The students in the academy all knew about this trantor battle and almost all of them had headed out to the battle arena including a certain dragon.

    He was discussing things with Meng Yue Ming when he heard from the students that there was this new trantor and that trantor is going to battle Senior Zhan.

    "Senior Zhan?" Long Ao Zhen murmured when he heard about this name since he knew this man was the one in contact with the Feng kingdom, as for the other new trantor...

    Wouldn¡¯t that be his bunny? Just what¡¯s going on really.

    "I am going now," Long Ao Zhen immediately stood up from his chair and left the dumbfounded Meng Yue Ming alone before she also chased after him.

    Battle arena.

    Long Ao Zhen arrived right when Li Shi Ying was using her ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman so he didn¡¯t see her anywhere. This made him anxious.

    Where is his bunny? Could it be the battle had ended?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned quite pale when he didn¡¯t spot his bunny on the stage but then the other students all whispered about ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman this and invisible talisman that, which seemed to calm his tensed dragon nerves.

    Oh, his bunny used an ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman, no wonder she was nowhere to be seen. Wait but shouldn¡¯t he stop this battle now? He didn¡¯t know what started this but his bunny could be injured...

    Long Ao Zhen was about to make his move when Meng Yue Ming grabbed his hand stopping him.

    "Your Highness, you cannot interfere. Otherwise, whoever it is you want to protect by doing this, would receive the scorn of the other students." Meng Yue Ming was smart so she knew that Long Ao Zhen must have wanted to save the opponent of Senior Zhan.

    Whoever that person was she didn¡¯t know, but, if that someone could make Long Ao Zhen make a move for their sake then that person is ¡¯dangerous¡¯ for her.

    That¡¯s why Meng Yue Ming stopped Long Ao Zhen.

    Hearing this Long Ao Zhen did stop as he thought about his bunny¡¯s sake too. It would be bad if he stopped the match now, wouldn¡¯t his bunny be bullied by others then, no?

    Let¡¯s just believe in his bunny then!

 Chapter 441 441 Unexpected Ending

    <h4>441 Chapter 441 ¡°Unexpected Ending¡°</h4>

    Back at the battle arena.

    Li Shi Ying was already confident that she would win the battle. She was about to activate her talisman when suddenly Zhan Jiouli activated another talisman which shocked her greatly.

    SRINGGGG.

    It¡¯s wait, whaaatt? ¡¯Detect¡¯ talisman? Is there something like that?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that detection technique wasmon in martial arts scroll but Zhan Jiouli knew it. Li Shi Ying never made ¡¯detect¡¯ talisman but from the word alone she knew what can this talisman do.

    Don¡¯t tell her Zhan Jiouli could detect her now.

    Indeed the moment the talisman was activated, it allowed Zhan Jiouli to detect almost every living being around 500 meters from his ce. This including the unseen one such as...Li Shi Ying.

    It appears in Zhan Jiouli mind as a radar with a dot and right behind him, he saw a dot which indicated that there was someone there. Who else aside from Li Shi Ying would be in such a close distance from him?

    Zhan Jiouli smirked and in less than a brief second, he turned his body around and grabbed Li Shi Yings hand who was about to activate the ¡¯sleeping gas¡¯ talisman despite her being invisible.

    GRAB!

    Li Shi Ying saw how Zhan Jiouli moved fast even after his ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman had worn out. She saw how fast Zhan Jiouli turned his body around right before she activated the talisman.

    Zhan Jiouli grabbed her hand.

    The moments Li Shi Yings hand was grabbed, at the same time the effect of the ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman had coincidentally worn off. Li Shi Ying slowly appeared again on the stage and everyone could see her hand being grabbed by Zhan Jiouli.

    Seeing this Zhan Jiouli smirked and was about to destroy the talisman on Li Shi Yings hand when the girl herself identally activated the talisman on her hand as she got startled.

    She was supposed to activate it and quickly go away so as to not get affected too but she was toote. Her hand was being grabbed by Zhan Jiouli so how could she escape?

    SRINGGGGG.

    "Damn it," Seeing the purple lighting from the talisman Zhan Jiouli immediately released Li Shi Yings hand and wanted to run away but he too was toote.

    The sleeping gas immediately formed the second after the talisman was activated and the effect instantly affected the entire battle arenapletely enveloping the two people on the stage.

    "Ukh..." Feeling like a fool getting caught by her own talisman Li Shi Ying could only notice how her surroundings went blur and she began to feel really sleepy.

    Oh damn...she got caught in her own talisman.

    BRUGH!

    The second after the stage was filled with the sleeping gas, both Zhan Jiouli and Li Shi Ying instantly fell to the stage floor losing their consciousness. They were both fast asleep.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Seeing Li Shi Ying fall down Long Ao Zhen immediately shove aside the students on his way and strode to the battle stage.

    The same thing happened with Xiu Mei when she saw Zhan Jiouli fell to the floor too. She was shocked.

    "Senior!" Xiu Mei hopped to the stage and immediately approached Zhan Jiouli who was by now, sleeping like a log. The talisman effect should wear out soon but who knows until when these two would be sleeping?

    Even by now the sleeping gas had already disappeared but those two were still sleeping.

    Long Ao Zhen was worried so he left Meng Yue Ming alone as a result of which her face contorted into a horrible expression. She was shocked not because she finally realize that the trantor was none other than Li Shi Ying.

    She was extremely shocked because Long Ao Zhen whom she knew to be indifferent to everyone could be this worried for someone and that someone was her old enemy, Li Shi Ying.

    Damn, so that b*tch is actually a trantor huh? But why the heck was Long Ao Zhen so worried for her sake? Howe? When did they meet each other?

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know that the Long Ao Zhen she saw now was actually the same person as Chen, the one who wanted to kill her.

    If she knew then maybe she won¡¯t chase after Long Ao Zhen anymore. She would run away instead.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen strode to the stage while the students all gasped in surprise seeing his presence here. He Immediately took Li Shi Ying into his arms and left the stage with her leaving behind a dumbfounded crowd.

    Did they just see his highness bring away that trantor girl? He even called her with an intimate name.

    Long Ao Zhens action brought wonder and gossip among the students making Meng Yue Ming stomp her feet in anger and leave the arena too.

    The battle that day ended with a double K.O between Zhan Jiouli and Li Shi Ying, so it concluded as a draw.

    Li Shi Yings dorm.

    "uhhh..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know how long she had been sleeping since the battle ended but when she opened her eyes it was already dark outside. She was in her dorm lying on her bed.

    So...she end up with a draw huh...

    Li Shi Ying sighed and was about to get out from the bed when suddenly someone grabbed her by the shoulder.

    GRAB!

 Chapter 442 442 Time to Confess

    <h4>442 Chapter 442 ¡°Time to Confess¡°</h4>

    GRAB!

    "Ying¡¯er! Are you alright?" The one who grabbed Li Shi Yings shoulder making the poor girl almost faint again was none other than the worried dragon.

    "Uh uh, big bro?" Surprised to see Long Ao Zhen in her room, Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. Speaking of the devil, didnt she just think that she had to confess to him as soon as possible before the battle.

    Now the man is here.

    "You suddenly fell asleep after the battle." Long Ao Zhen slumped onto the floor after he saw his bunny wake up.

    He had been worried when he came to know his bunnys opponent was Zhan Jiouli who was also a trantor. So, he couldn¡¯t figure out the method that Zhan Jiouli used to make his bunny suddenly fall asleep.

    Little did he know that the one who was responsible for this was actually his bunny herself. Her talisman backfired.

    "I am alright, it¡¯s just a sleeping gas talisman..." Li Shi Ying carefully stood up and looked around her room after she was fully awake.

    If she was here now then the battle must have ended. Did it turn out to be a draw? What about the bet? Did Long Ao Zhen know about the bet too?

    Too many questions were flooding Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind until she forgot how the hell Long Ao Zhen was allowed to be in her room. It was a girl¡¯s dorm for God¡¯s sake.

    "Well, if you are alright then I will get going." Knowing that he was actually prohibited from entering this area since this was off limits for men, Long Ao Zhen stood up from his spot, about to leave the room leaving the confused Li Shi Ying behind with all her questions.

    Wait, he is leaving?

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen was about to open the room door, Li Shi Ying immediately ran towards him and blocked his way out in a desperate attempt.

    She had too many questions unsolved that she forgot her main mission today. Wasn¡¯t she nning to confess right after the battle ended? This would be her golden chance then.

    Oh God, she was so silly to almost forget about this important issue.

    "Emm Ying¡¯er? Why are you blocking me?" Tilting his head Long Ao Zhen was confused seeing Li Shi Ying with her petite body trying to prevent him from going out.

    "I...I have something important to talk to you. let¡¯s go to the garden first." With her mind spinning around in a chaotic manner, Li Shi Ying braced herself and dragged the oblivious Long Ao Zhen to the dormitory garden with her.

    Now, in the manga or novel, she read that the ce where she confesses was also important. It had to be romantic. Even though she knew she would be rejected at least she had to imprint the scene of her confession into this dense dragons head permanently.

    At the garden of the girl¡¯s dormitory.

    "So what are you going to tell me?" Long Ao Zhen was utterly confused with his bunnys sudden action. She dragged him to the garden saying she had something important to talk but she has been standing there unmoving for a while now.

    "It¡¯s..." Under the moonlight that night surrounded by flower and nts it was a perfect ce for Li Shi Ying to confess and she already knew the oue but somehow...

    She was nervous.

    "Is it about stealing the herb, immortal pill? You want to do it tonight?" The dense dragon of course only thought about getting the herb that his bunny needed so when he saw Li Shi Yings silence he assumed it to be like this.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Yings lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Why the hell would they need to steal that pill when they would get it anyway in the monthly testter? Did this dragon didn¡¯t know about this?

    "No, we aren¡¯t going to steal it. We can obtain it from the monthly test anyway," Li Shi Ying immediately denied Long Ao Zhens serious suggestion. The hell. Stealing the pill from the guarded tower?

    That pill was guarded tight. Even if Long Ao Zhen could easily steal it won¡¯t they get caught? If so then they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the next herb.

    "Alright, if its not about the pill then what?" Feeling rather uneasy on being left alone with his bunny in the middle of a quiet garden under the moonlight, Long Ao Zhen was anxious to hurry to his dorm.

    Being left alone with his bunny made him anxious for some reason.

    "Wait wait don¡¯t go yet. Alright alright, I¡¯ll talk now," Seeing that Long Ao Zhen already stood up, Li Shi Ying hurriedly approached him and prepared her heart for the forting confession.

    "Go ahead I¡¯m listening," Standing not far from Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen could felt his heart beat faster just by smelling his bunnys scent when she approached him.

    This is weird, what is his bunny doing...what did she want to talk about...rather, why is he feeling nervous?

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen who appeared to be impatient, Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she slowly opened her mouth while clenching her fist tight.

    Here we go...

    "I...I love you. I have been in love with you for quite a time now I..." With a face as red as a tomato, Li Shi Ying finally said her words loud and clear, piercing Long Ao Zhens ear and prating through his brain. The impact of her words eventually left him ck-jawed, probably enough to stuff a watermelon within it.

    ...what? WHAAAAT?

 Chapter 443 443 Consultation

    <h4>443 Chapter 443 ¡°Consultation¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head spun around when he heard Li Shi Ying¡¯s direct confession. Never in his life did he imagine his bunny would develop such feelings to him.

    Since when?

    Wait that¡¯s not the problem. What should he do?? How should he respond to her confession? He didn¡¯t even have rity for his feelings toward this girl!

    This girl has always been someone important to him since she was his wife anyway. He saw her as his family. His wife as well as his cute little sister.

    "I...but I...only see you as my family." In the midst of his confusion, Long Ao Zhen blurted out everything that he thought in his mind. Indeed, he considered her family since his bunny was his wife.

    But poor bunny thought like in her hallucinations Long Ao Zhen thought of her as a little sister that¡¯s why her face slowly turned gloomy.

    "It¡¯s alright. I know you didn¡¯t see me that way but..." Clenching her fist Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen who had his face slowly turn red under the moonlight that night.

    "I won¡¯t give up." Li Shi Ying tip-toed andnded a kiss on Long Ao Zhens cheek before she ran away as fast as she could leaving behind a red-faced steam rolled dragon.

    BOOM!

    Long Ao Zhens face turned red as if he was boiled inva when Li Shi Ying kissed his cheek and disappeared leaving his heart about to burst from its ce.

    W-w-what what what the? What just...what the heck just happened?

    BRUGH.

    Long Ao Zhen felt his knees lose its strength making him fall down to the ground on his knees. His mouth opened and closed a few times like a dumb goldfish without letting out any sound.

    His face was still red but there was more confusion to be seen in his sharp ck eyes.

    "Y-Ying¡¯er you! T-this isn¡¯t fair!" Long Ao Zhen messed up his hair in frustration on being left behind after a sudden confession and a sneak attack, a kiss on the cheek.

    That night Long Ao Zhen went back to his dorm with his hair messy and his face burned red. No one knew what happened to the usually cold iceberg, only he himself knew what happened.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart and soul was shaken with what Li Shi Ying did that night until he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. He woke up the next morning with ck bags under his eye making him look like Mao Mao.

    Not only that he even often dazed around and was unfocused during the ss which greatly worried his teachers.

    "Just what happened to his highness?" One of the teachers asked Han Aoman whom they thought to be the one closest to Long Ao Zhen.

    "I don¡¯t know, he has been like that ever since he came back from the girl¡¯s dorm. Maybe he saw how frightening girls were?" Han Aoman shrugged his shoulder as he saw Long Ao Zhen who was dazed off like a muddled crocodile since the morning.

    He really was weird today.

    "I see..." the teacher could only sigh and hoped that the man himself would tell them what¡¯s wrong with him.

    Long Ao Zhen himself actually didn¡¯t realize that he was acting weird. He was only immersed in what happened yesterday so much that until he becamepletely ignorant of his surroundings.

    He still didn¡¯t know what to do. It would be extremely awkward if he met his bunny now. Thank God he immediately asked for a different schedule as the old one had the same schedule as his bunny.

    Now...he didnt know what to do to face his bunny after that confession. He was confused okay? Just why cant everything be peaceful?

    "hhhh...I need help..." Long Ao Zhen sighed and after thinking for half a day he knew he need help. He couldn¡¯t just avoid his bunny like this otherwise he might hurt her feelings more now that he knew she had that kind of feelings toward him.

    The question is where do he find help? This was love a rted problem...is there someone out there who have rich experience dealing with women and love...

    Wait there is!

    Night time at girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Psst. Jiu Wei," Once more Long Ao Zhen sneaked into the girl¡¯s dorm, to be precise, sneaked into Li Shi Yings room. He needed someone to help him do consultation and that person was Jiu Wei.

    That guy can do anything after all.

    Long Ao Zhen used hismunication stone to call Jiu Wei who was resting inside Li Shi Yings contracted space.

    "Yes?" With a yawn, Jiu Wei immediately picked up the call since it was from the big boss. But why the heck did he call thiste?! It¡¯s 1 a.m now!

    "Get out from Li Shi Yings contracted space and meet me at the garden of the girl¡¯s dorm. I have something important to discuss," Without waiting for Jiu Weis answer, Long Ao Zhen left Li Shi Ying¡¯s room after he took a glimpse of his bunny¡¯s sleeping face.

    Ahh, she is still so cute! £¨£ß¡ä¦Ø£à)

    Hearing this unreasonable order from Long Ao Zhen, telling him to go against his mistress¡¯ order and go out from the contracted space without being summoned, Jiu Wei had the urge to die.

    Why the heck did this Lord always make trouble for him?!

 Chapter 444 444 Awakening

    <h4>444 Chapter 444 ¡°Awakening¡°</h4>

    But Jiu Wei didn¡¯t dare to refuse Long Ao Zhen¡¯s order so he could only reluctantly go out from the contracted space and sneak into the garden.

    Garden.

    "Okay, so what do you want to discuss your highness?" Jiu Wei carefully asked Long Ao Zhen who was sitting on the bench. He didn¡¯t know for what business he was here but it must have been important to call him out thiste at night.

    "... it¡¯s about Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen paused for a second before whispering his bunnys name. Just saying her name now felt so damn awkward for him. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the kissst night.

    "Mistress? What about her?" Jiu Wei got worried fast when Long Ao Zhen mentioned his mistress name. Could it be her health worsened or Long Ao Zhen obtained a new medicine to help with her health?

    "So it¡¯s like this,st night she confessed to me about her love for me." With his face slowly turning red, Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before recounting to Jiu Wei the drama that happenedst night which brought upon an impulse for Jiu Wei to p Long Ao Zhen on spot.

    What?(¡¹???)? It¡¯s not about her health, problems, etc but, it¡¯s about love?! Mistress confessed her love so what! What¡¯s the problem? (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    "Your Highness refused her?" Raising his eyebrows Jiu Wei felt a little bit irritated for his mistress. He knew his mistress loved this dragon but maybe this dragon didn¡¯t have the same feelings?

    "W-well I said that I see her as a family...and I don¡¯t know what I feel towards her anyway so..." Long Ao Zhen kept fidgeting in his spot like a guilty child who lied about his soiled diaper as he answered the angry mom¡¯s question. Why the heck did it seem that Jiu Wei was so scary tonight?

    He looks like an angry bird. (?©n?`?)

    "Really? Family? Damn it." Jiu Wei had the urge to strangle Long Ao Zhen to death for hurting his ¡¯daughters¡¯ heart. It was obvious his mistress would get hurt by that kind of an irresponsible answer.

    "But she is my family, she is my wife remember? And...and she said she won¡¯t give up...also...she kissed my cheek at the end." Upon mentioning this as he tried to defend himself, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek slowly turned red again.

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s story and how he seemed to react upon that memory now, Jiu Wei really was left dumbfounded. Call him dumb but wasn¡¯t this mans reaction...look too much like a maiden in love?

    "Hhhh your highness now tell me what is your feeling toward mistress. What do you think of her when you see her. Be honest," Jiu Wei slowly noticed that maybe this dragon also had the same feeling towards his mistress.

    Just maybe he hasn¡¯t realized it yet and his job here as the mommy is to knock some sense into this thick dragon skull.

    "What I think of her...she is cute..." Long Ao Zhen recalled his bunnys sleeping face he saw just now and couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. She is cute okay? £þ¤Ø£þ

    "Aside from cute? Like, have you ever feel your heart beat fast when you are with her? You want to protect her in your arm and you feel worried every time she meets some kind of trouble?"

    Jiu Wei began to felt excited since the eyes Long Ao Zhen had now when he talked about his mistress was kinda weird. His gaze was so gentle when he talked about Li Shi Ying and it wasn¡¯t the kind of eyes he usually showed to other people.

    Man, talk about a maiden in love! If he guessed it right this man was in love. His mistress might have some hope now.

    "Heart beats fast? Well, I often feel that way when I¡¯m with her even though I don¡¯t know why. Protecting her...I really want too...and yeah I feel worried when she encounters trouble but wasn¡¯t this something you feel towards all of your family members?"

    Tilting his head in confusion, Long Ao Zhen blurted out what he thought about this feeling. All of this was the same with what he felt toward his parents except for his heart beating fast in her presence.

    Oh, and for unknown reasontely he saw his bunny in a new light. Like...she looks sparkling?

    "Argh, how dense okay now have you ever thought that mistress is sexy? That you want to kiss her hug her and even ¡¯do it¡¯ with her? Have you ever feel so mad when other men touch her?"

    Feeling that their conversation wasn¡¯t going anywhere Jiu Wei decided to use a simpler method to make this dragon realize his feelings. He decided to just brute force his way with this dragon in a crude sense.

    In short, did you feel horny when you see her naked? ??

    Now he himself felt embarrassed asking this but this dragon was too dense. This is the only way to make him realize since you won¡¯t feel horny toward your own family.

    "W-what? I..I do feel angry when other men touch her w-what about a hug, kiss and and" Long Ao Zhens face blushed red when Jiu Wei mentioned the forbidden stuff.

    The heck! It was indecent to think that way towards his bunny right? It¡¯s not like he wanted to kiss her, hug her and have sex with her.... \\(///¦²///)

    It was just thattely, he felt his bunny became even more beautiful and it was bad for his heart.

    "Just say yes or no your highness" Rolling his eyes Jiu Wei already had a guess at what was inside Long Ao Zhens mind.

    Oh God, it was this obvious that he fell for her yet this man didn¡¯t realize it? ?? Dragons were awesome in another sense alright?

 Chapter 445 445 That is Love

    <h4>445 Chapter 445 ¡°That is Love¡°</h4>

    "I...I did I ever feel like wanting to kiss her hug her and....well yes I want to ¡¯do¡¯ her. Is that wrong? I saw her naked back and I got horny. Am I weird?"

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to say the truth but felt that he had to do so even though he was so embarrassed that he wanted to his head into the ground.

    Alright, he admits! ?? He always had indecent thoughts about his bunny. He gets horny when he saw her body and such, is that wrong? Or Is that a sin?

    "That¡¯s it, you are in love with her. That is love." Jiu Wei could finally sigh in relief seeing Long Ao Zhen admit that he felt something different toward his mistress.

    "What? How could it be? Wasn¡¯t it like you know...love towards siblings?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart almost burst out from its ce when Jiu Wei confirmed that he was in love with his bunny.

    Really? Really? Impossible. This is forbidden! ??

    "You see, you feel horny toward mistress. That¡¯s why I know you love her and see her in a romantic way." Jiu Wei shook his head as he began to patiently open this dragons mind about love.

    How did his parents raise him up until now that he became this clueless? ??

    "What¡¯s the rtionship between horny and love? Wasn¡¯t it mere lust?" Long Ao Zhen still couldnt believe that what he felt toward Li Shi Ying was something disgusting. He was afraid his bunny would avoid him if she came to know about his dirty thoughts.

    "Your Highness, all the signs you said before clearly shows us that you love mistress but then you wonder whether it is love for family or not. You feel horny so it¡¯s definitely not love for a sibling You see mistress as a woman."

    Jiu Wei took a deep breath before increasing his bravery to ¡¯lecture¡¯ this clueless dragon. He really had to make this dragon admit that he loved mistress otherwise this dragon won¡¯t do anything.

    "...wait so...I...I fell in love with Ying¡¯er?" Pausing a bit, Long Ao Zhens face once again turned even redder than before.

    I-if what Jiu Wei said is true then...then he loves his bunny? He sees her as a woman? B-but it¡¯s forbidden between a dragon and a human. (¡Ý©n¡Ü )

    "Yes you love her and since you already realized that, you have to make a move." Jiu Wei clenched his fists in excitement as he thought about all sort of ns for these two.

    Now he could finally see baby dragons soon. Oh, and since he is his mistress ¡¯mom¡¯ won¡¯t he became a mother-inw? Aww! (¡ä ¨Œ£à)..£ï?

    "Wait, Jiu Wei, I know I love Ying¡¯er now but my mother is against me falling in love with a human. What if..." While Jiu Wei¡¯s face was excited, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face began to look gloomy.

    He remembered his promise with his mother to not have sex with Li Shi Ying. At that time he confidently said he would never do it but now....

    He is in love with his bunny so how could he not have thoughts about doing it with her?

    "Aish, mom this mom there. Your Highness, if your mom forbids you from dating mistress then just date her without your mom knowing." Jiu Wei rolled his eyes upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s concern.

    It turned out his highness was a mommas boy. ??

    "B-but..." Still hesitating to go against his mom, Long Ao Zhen scratched his head looking like a hopeless child that desperately needed help.

    "Listen, your Highness. You confess to mistress first, date her, have sex with her, bring your baby to your mom and done. If you already have babies which implies to the next line in throne how could your mom stop your rtionship with mistress at that point?"

    Jiu Wei as the one ¡¯skillful¡¯ in handling women, slowly began to corrupt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pure mind with his dirty tricks. In short, making Li Shi Ying pregnant would solve all the problems.

    How shameless of you Jiu Wei! ??

    "Ah ah I see...so confess, have sex, make babies and bring them to mother. What a brilliant idea Jiu Wei, I know I didn¡¯t trust the wrong person." Long Ao Zhen was truly too purepared to Jiu Wei.

    So when he heard this evil n, he thought it was indeed a good idea. If his mother suddenly got a grandson or granddaughter won¡¯t she became unable to break off his rtionship with his bunny?

    What a clever idea!

    Author: ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î clever your ass!

    "So I need to confess first but I just rejected her...how do I confess..." Long Ao Zhen was now fully convinced by Jiu Wei to make Li Shi Ying his with all kinds of methods.

    "Let me make the n. When you confess to her it has to be romantic. I will steal one of mistress novel and copy a confession scene there." Jiu Wei harrumphed as he patted his chest.

    He was confident he would help this dragon and mistress to be together soon, So he could be a mother-inw very soon too. (£þ¦Ø£þ)

    "Let¡¯s do this tomorrow in the academy garden, the cherry blossoms there are blooming beautifully. It¡¯s a perfect ce to confess." Jiu Wei began to refer to one of Li Shi Ying¡¯s novel for all sorts of ways to confess to a girl in a romantic way.

    Let¡¯s do the confession tomorrow!

 Chapter 446 446 Confession Plan

    <h4>446 Chapter 446 ¡°Confession n¡°</h4>

    At the same time, Boys dorm.

    "Hhhh who would ever thought Shi Ying suddenly confess to that school idol" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed as he got report from his divine beast.

    He had ced a divine beast flying-type one with special ability concealing aura and presence all so he could monitor Li Shi Ying movement inside the academy

    Who would have thought after the trantor battle ended she suddenly confess to Long Ao Zhen, that senior whom he met when they were doing the second test.

    That Long Ao Zhen....who is he? Why he said he only see Li Shi Ying as a family...is he Li Shi Ying step brother or...

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung head was dizzy with all of these mysteries he didn¡¯t know between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Well since that guy reject her I can make my move now right..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung mused over his n. Right now Li Shi Ying must be brokenhearted after being rejected by Long Ao Zhen.

    Even though he hate how his girl suddenly love someone else this was a good chance to snatch her heart! He would strike when she was feeling down.

    He had to confess!

    Hmmm the cheery blossom in the academy garden is quite beautiful now...lets send a secret letter to Li Shi Ying and invite her over.

    At the time, Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t know that there is other people who was nning to confess to Li Shi Ying at the name ce.

    Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen had prepared everything that night and even had snuck in a letter under Li Shi Ying room door to invite her to the academy garden next morning.

    Both if them too didn¡¯t know that someone else nned to do the exact thing then were nning!

    Boys dorm Zhan Jiouli room.

    "So you fail getting her to our side?" A man with sharp eyes re at Zhan Jiouli with a hint of anger could be seen inside his eyes.

    "Yes Lord I fail you. I didn¡¯t expect her to be strong" Zhan Jiouli had cold sweat seeing the man in front of him looked slightly angry.

    This man was the crown prince of Feng Kingdom, Feng Wang Zi! He was the one who gave him a baby mythological beast as his contracted beast in exchange for him tranting scrolls for Feng Kingdom.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t offend this guy!

    "I won¡¯t make my move soon but you still have one chance to rope her to our side if you fail again then I will make my move" Feng Wang Zi was aware that Long Ao Zhen had got into Dong Xi Academy while he haven¡¯t do so.

    He would transfer to this academy soon so when he haven¡¯t transfer yet there¡¯s no way he could force that girl to join his side as she was inside the academy.

    He couldn¡¯t make chaos there. This is troublesome.

    "Yes Lord there will be monthly exam soon and I will make sure to get her into our side when the timee" Zhan Jiouli looked serious when he talk to Feng Wang Zi who came for a night visit undercover.

    It has been a while since Feng Wang Zist visit but he suddenly appear tonight it must be because he heard of the news about that Li Shi Ying.

    "Good I¡¯ll go now" Feng Wang Zi nodded his head in satisfaction before disappearing into the dark night a second after he spoke, leaving the room silent again.

    "Huff...." Looking into the dark sky outside his room, Zhan Jiouli sighed in relief after Feng Wang Zi had gone. Now he had to make sure he could rope Li Shi Ying to their side as soon as possible!

    Next morning.

    "...hm? letter?" Li Shi Ying had just about to went out from her room to go to the ss when she saw two letter under her room door.

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying took both letter and saw one of them was from Long Ao Zhen and the other was from Wei Zhuang.

    "Eh Long Ao Zhen? Wei Zhuang? Wait both of them want to meet me under the cherry blossom tree in academy garden this morning!"

    Li Shi Ying was surprised to see both letter and after reading the content she became even more surprised. What the hell happened? Why Long Ao Zhen suddenly want to see her...

    This guy also....Wei Zhuang she haven¡¯t see him for a while now so what he wanted to talk about until he invite her with letter...

    Li Shi Ying saw both letter invite her to a same ce but Wei Zhuang meeting time was earlier than Long Ao Zhen. She better go to the academy garden now to see both of them since the time won¡¯t sh anyway.

    Actually Long Ao Zhen set the meeting time ratherte since he thought Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t like to be bothered this early in the morning. It was still 7 a.m now and ss started at 8 a.m!

    So Long Ao Zhen set the meeting time to 7:30 a.m while Wei Zhuang a.k.a Th¨¦n Sin Lung set it to 7:15 a.m.

    Li Shi Ying would meet Wei Zhuang first!

 Chapter 447 447 Love Confession

    <h4>447 Chapter 447 ¡°Love Confession¡°</h4>

    5 minutester.

    Li Shi Ying immediately went to the academy garden after dressing up nicely as Jiu Wei who was watching her every move inside her contracted space, got pale face.

    Damn it!! Someone else also ask mistress to go to the academy garden!! Isn¡¯t that Wei Zhuang guy? His feeling told him this guy also want to confess!

    Oh God oh God please let his highness confession went smooth! Even though he still had a bad feeling about this.

    Academy garden.

    "Sorry I am notte right? So what is it that you want to talk about" Li Shi Ying arrived at the academy garden and saw Wei Zhuang under a big cherry blossom tree was waiting for her.

    "Well chill down this tree is beautiful right" Wei Zhuang already prepared a good sentence to confess but the moment he say so, Jiu Wei who was inside Li Shi Ying contracted space, shouted out in worry.

    "Ahhh!! There it goes that line! Damn he must be reading the same novel! What should I do?! His highness is going to be here soon- ehh he is here!!" Jiu Wei was panicked alone while the other beasts could only shook their head in confusion.

    Jiu Wei went crazy.

    Right when Li Shi Ying and Wei Zhuang were still under the cherry blossom tree, Long Ao Zhen also had just arrived! He arrived earlier than his meeting time with Li Shi Ying.

    "Now practicing...Jiu Wei said...ehem said the tree is beautiful and then...Shi Ying you are more beautiful than this tree. I...I love you okay!"

    Long Ao Zhen whispered to his self as he tried to memorize the line Jiu Wei teach himst night. He would praise the tree too be beautiful then suddenly said Li Shi Ying was even more beautiful!

    Closed with the word ¡¯I love you¡¯ and don¡¯t forget to kiss her hair.

    Long Ao Zhen was kinda excited and was about to go to the tree when he saw Li Shi Ying with someone else there already.

    !! What?! There was someone else here with his bunny?? Wait wasn¡¯t that guy that one at the second test, Li Shi Ying teammates? What is he doing here??

    Long Ao Zhen stopped his step and even conceal his aura as he hide behind the nearest cherry blossom tree to far from Li Shi Ying and Wei Zhuang ce.

    He want to hear what are those two talking about!

    "Yes the tree is indeed beautiful" Li Shi Ying looked up to the the flower petals were blown away by wind creating a beautiful scene around her.

    This ce is indeed beautiful but for what reason Wei Zhuang called her here...

    Li Shi Ying was just about to ask again when suddenly Wei Zhuang turned his head around and smile.

    "Indeed beautiful but in my eyes you are more beautiful. Shi Ying I...I love you" Wei Zhuang approached Li Shi Ying as he took a strand of her hair before kissing it gently as he confess his love.

    !! W-whaaatt?!

    Wei Zhuang sudden confession instantly made Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei who were at different ce at the time, froze in surprise.

    Li Shi Ying had her face turned red feeling embarrassed that Wei Zhuang suddenly said he love her while kissing her hair.

    Meanwhile Long Ao Zhen froze because the words Wei Zhuang said and how he acted was exactly the same with Jiu Wei teaching!! That was what he would do to confess to his bunny!!

    "Ah ah ah it¡¯s finished!!" Jiu Wei inside Li Shi Ying contracted space was also screaming while banging his head to the wall. He had a guess this guy would confess to his mistress.

    But he didn¡¯t expect him to use the exact way his highness was going to do!! If it¡¯s like this then how could his highness confess??

    Jiu Wei knew that Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to improvise on spot so the moment his ¡¯dialogue¡¯ was stolen by that guy, it was finished.

    Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t be able to confess!!

    "Well sorry but I love someone else" Even though she felt kinda happy someone confess to her, Li Shi Ying still politely refuse Wei Zhuang confession. After all she love Long Ao Zhen.

    Heading this Long Ao Zhen who initially had gloomy face suddenly felt a little exit reassured. He was just had his mood back when Wei Zhuang dropped a bomb to broke his good mood.

    "I know you love Long Ao Zhen that school idol but I also know he rejected you so I still have chance right? I will make you fall for me"

    With a wink, Wei Zhuang took Li Shi Ying hand and kissed the back of her hand before he left her dumbfounded under the cherry blossom tree.

    !! w-what...what just happened!! Someone confessed to his bunny and even...even kiss her hair! Kissing her hand too!!

    Long Ao Zhen was irritated and really want to kill this Wei Zhuang guy but then he restrain his self seeing his bunny froze on spot.

    Don¡¯t tell him that confession shook her heart?!

    Li Shi Ying indeed turned into statue rotted to her ce after Wei Zhuang dere that he wouldn¡¯t give up.

 Chapter 448 448 Change of Plan

    <h4>448 Chapter 448 ¡°Change of n¡°</h4>

    Her heart did tremble as she recalled how she said the same thing to Long Ao Zhen.

    Gaaahh this isplicated. Why the heck did Wei Zhuang suddenly confess to her anyway? ??

    While Li Shi Ying was musing over this love confession, Long Ao Zhen at the moment had just meet Wei Zhuang.

    "Heh, you eavesdropped huh. Don¡¯t be too full of yourself, you just rejected her,ing around her now acting as if nothing happened would only break her heart more."

    Wei Zhuang saw Long Ao Zhen as he went away from under the tree and as he walked past him, he whispered this sentence that instantly made Long Ao Zhen freeze in ce.

    (©b.©b) .....What? what did he say?

    Long Ao Zhen instantly got irritated on hearing what Wei Zhuang said to him. Didn¡¯t this guy mean he wasn¡¯t supposed to be near his bunny again since he would only hurt her more??

    What kind of logic is that?©c(`§¥¡ä)?

    Long Ao Zhen red at Wei Zhuang who disappeared slowly from his sight as he gritted his teeth and barely managed to suppress his anger.

    The ground below his feet suddenly sunk as a resultant of the aura unleashed due to Long Ao Zhens anger.

    Is it true that if he came around his bunny now it would only hurt her more? Is that it?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was filled with thought when suddenly he heard Li Shi Ying call for him from behind, managing to surprise him.

    "Em Ao Zhen? What were you going to talk about?" Li Shi Ying had just managed to calm her heart and waited for Long Ao Zhen to arrive when she saw the man not far from her ce.

    He was hiding behind another cherry blossom tree doing nothing. What is he doing really? ??

    "Ah, Y-Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously flinched when he heard Li Shi Yings voice behind his ear. He instantly reacted and ended up creating a distance from his bunny.

    "Yeah? Why did you call me to this ce? Is there something you want to talk about?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow on seeing Long Ao Zhens reaction when he saw her.

    As expected, he was troubled with her confession right? He even acted like a scared cat now.

    "I...I..." Knowing that his line of confession had been stolen by Wei Zhuang just like Jiu Wei expected, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He couldn¡¯t improvise. It was just three words ¡¯I love you¡¯ but why the heck was it so hard to say? ??

    Now he realized how brave his bunny was when she managed to say these words of confession to him.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turn red and he even stuttered when he spoke making her frown even more. She didn¡¯t understand why he was acting like this.

    What did he want to say to her anyway? Is it about the continuation of thest nights confession? He already rejected her!

    "Listen, Ao Zhen, I don¡¯t know what you want to say but sses will start soon. It¡¯s 7:45 now and the distance from our dorm to the beast tamer building is quite far."

    Li Shi Ying thought Long Ao Zhen would try to straighten her and his rtionship which only stopped at being siblings so she subconsciously tried to end this conversation fast.

    She couldn¡¯t bear to hear anything that would wound her heart more now. She wasn¡¯t ready even though she confidently said she would not give up her love on this man.

    She was still scared okay?

    Watching the whole scene from inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contacted space, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shook his head in disappointment.

    He already knew his highness wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything when his line was already used by that Wei Zhuang guy. Now their n failed, it is certain.

    "I...I called you here for the monthly test. You see, the teacher said that the one that gets the highest score for this monthly test will get the immortal pill. This monthly test is actually a selection for entering the Sui He continents academy tournament."

    Feeling like he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything about his feelings, Long Ao Zhen immediately shifted to another topic which he didn¡¯t really think before.

    It was awkward if he called his bunny for no reason. Since he couldn¡¯t say that he loves her now let¡¯s just shift the conversation aside.

    "Ah, the monthly test. I still don¡¯t know what methods the teacher will use to test us but it¡¯s our only chance to get that immortal pill." Li Shi Ying nodded in agreement upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words.

    So he called her here for this matter...It was indeed important.

    "I heard the students from every division will participate and every month the test will be different. We can¡¯t guess as to what kind of test might be conducted now but I think they will group us into several groups consisting of many divisions."

    Long Ao Zhen had special privilege so he often got secret information from the teachers since they feared him. He just had to probe a little and they would give back a detailed answer in return.

    "Will they choose the team or we can choose by ourselves...hmm I hope we can be in the same team but even if we turn out to be in a different team you and I can just coborate."

    Li Shi Ying did hope that she would be in the same team as Long Ao Zhen but her instinct proved her otherwise. She just didn¡¯t know why.

 Chapter 449 449 The Plan to Steal His Heart

    <h4>449 Chapter 449 ¡°The n to Steal His Heart¡°</h4>

    "Yeah let¡¯s do that if we¡¯re not in the same team." Long Ao Zhen nodded happily hearing his bunny actually wanted to be in the same team with him.

    (£þ¨Œ£þ) Thank God, his bunny didn¡¯t avoid him.

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head after hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s response. She thought he would try to avoid her because of the love confession yesterday but he didn¡¯t avoid her.

    Oh, thank God Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t avoid her. (£þ¦Ø£þ)

    "Let¡¯s go to ss together since we happen to have the same schedule." Long Ao Zhen had quickly changed back his schedule to match his bunny after he realized his love for her.

    That¡¯s why this was another chance for him to get close to his bunny. He knew his bunny already had the same feelings with him and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    Yet...he still had to confess to his bunny otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know his feelings at all. What if she got her heart broken not knowing his true feeling and somehow decide to move on to another guy?

    Like that guy earlier who just confessed to his bunny. Damn it, his bunny is really too cute. She always seems to attract bees and butterflies everywhere she goes.

    "Ah let¡¯s go," With a smile Li Shi Ying had her mood improve very quickly when she knew Long Ao Zhen asked her to go to the ss together.

    Ahhh she feels so happy (¡ä ¨Œ£à). Maybe Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t that troubled by her love confession.

    Maybe just maybe...maybe he started to consider her as a woman? As a possible love interest? It could be!

    Leaving the cherry blossom tree area, Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying walked together to the ss that happened to create another rumor for the students who saw them arrive together.

    Alchemist division.

    "Hey did you see his highness just now? He just walked out from the academy garden with the new trantor girl. Didn¡¯t he also carry her back after the battle a few days ago?"

    One of the gossiper students happily told her friend about what she saw this morning. Actually, even though she was a student of alchemist division she didn¡¯t really ship Meng Yue Ming and Long Ao Zhen.

    She preferred that veiled trantor girl with Long Ao Zhen more. Since the day she saw Long Ao Zhen carry that girl and look worried, she got a guess that those two must be close.

    Besides, that girl is also a legend among the other students, she really fit to be his highness partner.

    "Yes, I saw the two of them. Actually, I think those two fit each other no? Even though I didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face but his highness looks so gentle when he is with her."

    The other students who ship Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but convey her opinion too. She did see how Long Ao Zhen who was well-known to be an iceberg, looks so gentle now.

    She never saw Long Ao Zhen make that kind of face even when he was often seen with Meng Yue Ming nowadays. That look in his eyes...isn¡¯t it obvious his highness is in love with that veiled trantor girl? ??

    "See? That¡¯s why I don¡¯t believe the rumor about Meng Yue Ming and his highness dating. She might be called goddess by the boys but nah. She is not that perfect."

    The girl who spoke was disgusted with Meng Yue Ming¡¯s arrogance. She might be a peerless beauty and a prodigy but the way she acted was truly arrogant.

    She did look badass but somehow it feels like she saw other students as ants or something unworthy of her attention. You know, that kind of air.

    "Well true. We girls aren¡¯t jealous of her but the way she unts her beauty irritates me. The other girl clicked her tongue as she walked passed a certain wall in the academy division.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    "Damn those bitches," Just when the two girls had disappeared, someone went out from behind the wall and it was none other than Meng Yue Ming.

    She heard everything that those two girls had talked about. She didn¡¯t mind being bad-mouthed since it means others were just jealous of her but one thing she despised the most from their conversation.

    It was about Long Ao Zhen being a couple with another girl, Li Shi Ying. Just how could they get close this fast?! Is there something between them that she didn¡¯t know?

    She was sure that she had fate with Long Ao Zhen but how could he appear to be more rxed around that Li Shi Ying?

    Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth as she thought about Li Shi Ying and another girl, Xiu Mei. Currently, those two were her biggest rivals in getting Long Ao Zhens heart.

    Is there a way to steal his heart before anyone else did?

    Let¡¯s see...there would be the monthly test in a few weeks from now. She wasn¡¯t in the same division with Long Ao Zhen so her time to meet him was also not much.

    But this monthly test...she could meet him again and possibly spend a long time with him since the monthly test usuallysts for a week.

    It seems that at the monthly test...she had to do something. Long Ao Zhen is her destiny...she could feel it. So...she wouldn¡¯t let other people snatch him away from her!

 Chapter 450 450 Exciting Monthly Test

    <h4>450 Chapter 450 ¡°Exciting Monthly Test¡°</h4>

    The day of the test.

    "Alright students, I will exin the method of the test this time." The teacher entered the ssroom of heaven ss 5¡¯th year students as he brought a box along with him that contained unidentified objects inside it.

    All the students including Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen suddenly quieted down to focus on what the teacher would say. As usual, the teachers would enter every ss and exin the method of the test.

    "So the test this time will be a bit different than your usual monthly test." The teacher began to exin about the new monthly test that the students were about to face.

    Usually, the monthly test would be divided into two. Written test and practical test. All these students got separated ording to their division and ss that¡¯s why the students won¡¯t meet the students from other divisions.

    Even meeting a student from a different year would be difficult. But this monthly test was an exception. In order to do a hidden selection of students who could participate in Sui He continent academy tournament, the principal made a new rule.

    This month all students from all year and divisions would do the test together. There would be no written test this time around, only a practical test.

    "So you will be divided into a 5 people team using a lottery. Inside the team, there will be 5 students from 5 different divisions. At least only 2 students at the maximum from the same division can be inside one team."

    The teacher showed the students in heaven ss a box he carried with him which was filled with folded papers. On those paper were written a number of the team so anyone that got the same number would automatically be inside the same team.

    "In one team there could be first-year students mixed with 2nd-year students, 3rd-year students, until 7th-year students, so the participants of this month test would be the entirety of the students of this academy."

    The teacher put down the box as he exined further about the test method. This test would be held on a big scale so the test method must be practical.

    "The test is simple. It¡¯s hunting. You guys only need to hunt as many beasts as possible. The team that gets the highest score will then get one immortal pill per each person."

    Immortal pill!

    The moment the rewards being an immortal pill was mentioned, the students got noisy, partly flustered but mostly excited. This pill was a high-rank pill that was super rare. Once people said that only Dong Xi Academy had it.

    But the academy only made 10 pills a month and so this pill in the entire Sui He continent became a very rare pill. Now the teacher said they would give one for each student if their team got the highest score in this test?

    Is this a dream?? The academy was so generous this time. Usually, they won¡¯t reward the student with a rare pill like this. They would only give tranted scroll or herbs and such.

    Now they gave a pill as a reward, an immortal pill at that! (?*\u003e?\u003c)?

    "Calm down all of you. The score will be counted ording to the level of the beasts you hunt and which part you got from the beast. If it¡¯s the best part of a high leveled beast then the point would also be given ordingly."

    The teacher tried to make the students calm down as he continued with his exnation. In short, the students need to hunt for the high ranked beast and get their best part.

    This requires vast knowledge about beasts since every beast got different best part. This test would also train ones endurance, detection skill, hunting skill and defending skill.

    The team had to hunt for beasts and of course, keep their prey safe from other beasts or from other students.

    "One more thing. Killing isn¡¯t allowed but you can snatch away other team¡¯s prey." The teacher ended his words with a serious tone reminding the students about how hard this test would be.

    As usual, the students would be left in the academy mountain for a week. After a week the teachers would assemble the students and collect their result.

    "Nowe get your paper," The teacher then asked the students toe forward one by one to get their paper. Inside the box, there was already a bunch of yellow paper with numbers written from 1-400.

    There were approximately 2000 students from the 1st year all the way to the 7th year in this academy so there would be around 400 teamspeting in total.

    Each division got their own colour code to ensure that in one team there wouldn¡¯t be more than 2 students from the same division. This way the academy could divide the teams fair and square.

    The rest of it depends on the student¡¯s luck on whether they manage to get a powerful team or not.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying walked to the front after the others got their paper. She was hoping she could be in the same team with Long Ao Zhen but after the teachers exnation...she thought it would be impossible.

    Since they were in the same division most likely they could be separated into two different teams. Actually, Long Ao Zhen can just ask the teacher for a favour but sadly Li Shi Ying forbid him.

    It wouldn¡¯t be fair for other students right and also it would invite suspicions from other students. Now here we go...what number would she get...

    SRAK.

 Chapter 451 451 Unexpected Teammate

    <h4>451 Chapter 451 ¡°Unexpected Teammate¡°</h4>

    "8..." Li Shi Ying muttered the number written on her paper that she took out from the box.

    "8...alright, you can go to the mountain gate now." The teacher, on seeing the number she got, immediately put Li Shi Yings name in team 8 on his data to prevent students from switching their paper. This way no one could cheat.

    "Yes, teacher" Li Shi Ying looked back and saw Long Ao Zhen hadn¡¯t yet picked up a paper so she didn¡¯t know what number he got. s...she had to go to the mountain gate with other students now.

    A pity she wouldn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen¡¯s number.

    At the same time at the Cultivator division.

    "Wei Zhuang, number 8. Alright, you can go now. Xiu Mei, number 77. Follow Wei Zhuang to the mountain gate." A teacher from the cultivator division nodded his head after seeing Wei Zhuang¡¯s lottery number for his group.

    Hearing this Wei Zhuang stood up followed by Xiu Mei as they both bowed politely to the teacher.

    "Yes teacher," Holding the red paper, both Wei Zhuang and Xiu Mei walked away from their ss, heaven ss and went straight to the mountain gate.

    They needed to assemble with their team now.

    Beast Tamer division.

    "Your Highness, your team is 77. You can go to the mountain gate now." At this time Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team was revealed and the students around him all wondered who would be lucky enough to be in the same team as him.

    "Alright," With a nod, Long Ao Zhen went out from the ss. He looked alright even though he actually felt disappointed as he wasn¡¯t in the same team as his bunny.

    What bad luck.

    Alchemist division.

    "Meng Yue Ming, number 77. Zhan Jiouli, number 8. You guys can go now," Once again the teacher from the alchemist division announced the team number of these two famous students.

    Instantly, all the students around them groaned and grumbled in disappointment since they weren¡¯t in the same team as these two.

    All hopes are scattered to dust.

    "Yes," Meng Yue Ming nodded her head as she wondered what number Long Ao Zhen got. She hoped it would be the same number as her since then it would further validate their destiny for each other.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to meet that guy again.

    While Meng Yue Ming was all smiles, Zhan Jiouli only calmly gripped his paper and went out from the ss following Meng Yue Ming to the mountain gate.

    No matter what, even if he wasn¡¯t in the same team with that girl, he would find a way to get in contact with her.

    cksmith division.

    "Chu Lianzhe, number 77. Cai Lengjing, number 8. You guys can go now," Just like the teacher from other divisions, after recording down the team numbers of these two students, the teacher urged them to go.

    "Argh, I¡¯m not in the same team with you dude." Chu Lianzhe pat his forehead in disappointment seeing his best friend wasn¡¯t in the same team as him. Anyway, the chances were slim from the start for the two of them to be in the same team.

    "It¡¯s alright we can meet each other at the test." Cai Lengjing was also someone from the White Tiger country like Chu Lianzhe. His family was also one of the top 3 families there so no wonder these two got along very fast.

    The two best friends then slowly walked side by side to the mountain gate before they separated to find their teammates.

    Array Master Division.

    "Chu Songshu, number 8. Lou Jiazi, number 77. Now go to the mountains gate." A female teacher from the array master division recorded down the team numbers of the two students and also told them to go there ASAP.

    "A Shu¡¯er, we are separated. But don¡¯t worry I will still find you." Lou Jiazi, a young master from ck tortoise country suddenly hugged Chu Songshu out of the sudden like he always does.

    "Argh let me go. You freak." And as usual, our little squirrel had her face turn bright red before she struggled to break free from this guy who had been chasing after her for quite a time now.

    So annoying!

    Mountain Gate.

    Li Shi Ying had been waiting alone for quite a long time now since not all students had assembled in front of this mountain gate.

    "Hhhh when will they start the test and how the hell will I be able to meet my teammates among this sea of students?" Li Shi Ying grumbled as she tried to stay away from the crowd of students chatting while waiting for the test to begin.

    They haven¡¯t even met their teammates. How could the test begin soon? It¡¯s already 8:30 a.m now, when will they start the test?

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought so, she and the students around her suddenly heard a loud voiceing from a teacher near the mountain gate.

    "Alright, all students assemble here. Quick let¡¯s begin with team number 1. Anyone that got number 1 in lotterye here now, we will begin the test." The teacher used a technique to make his voice loud enough to be heard all across the ce.

    In the midst of noisy students, the teachers voice still could be heard crisp and clear.

    "Ah? So that¡¯s how they assemble the teams." Hearing the announcement, Li Shi Ying mumbled to herself.

    Then she would be able to meet her team soon. Her number is 8 after all.

 Chapter 452 452 Scary Coincidence

    <h4>452 Chapter 452 ¡°Scary Coincidence¡°</h4>

    Well, she would meet her teammates soon since her number is 8. It¡¯s rather close to 1 but what about the other teams?

    If the team numbers were to be called one by one like this wouldn¡¯t it take a long time to assemble all teams? Especially when they had 400 teams in this test.

    This is kinda weird...she thought there would be many teachers to assemble the team faster. After all, they had to begin the test simultaneously right?

    GRAAAKKK.

    Right when Li Shi Ying had thought so, the gate to the school mountain was suddenly opened and the first team that has gathered was allowed to enter the mountain.

    Wait, the first team already entered the mountain? Wouldn¡¯t this mean they got more time to hunt aspared to the other teams? Damn, this academy really is savage. Those poorrades of thetter group, they had less time to hunt.

    Well someone said luck is also a part of strength so maybe the academy thought so when they nned this test? Thank God she was number 8.

    By the way what number did Long Ao Zhen get...now she was curious about his teammates. He said he would still coborate with her even when he wasn¡¯t in the same team as her.

    It means he would soon find her with his team right? Hmmm, she should just wait for him toe find her.

    "People with number 2,e here now in a second." After the first group entered the mountain, the second group was called by the teacher making Li Shi Ying mentally prepare her ears as if her number was being called too.

    For now, let¡¯s get prepared to meet her teammates. Wonder what kind of people they would turn out to be.

    5 minutester...

    "People with number 8, assemble here." The teacher mentioned Li Shi Yings team number and when she heard it she immediately dashed to the front.

    Even though it¡¯s kinda hard to dash to the mountain gate with this many people blocking her way, Li Shi Ying managed to get to the front and just about to sigh in relief when she saw a few people she recognized were also there.

    She saw two guys who were familiar for her wearing white clothes indicating that they were in heaven ss. There was one girl she knew very well wearing brown clothes and another guy she didn¡¯t know who also wore brown clothes.

    Ah, those two are in earth ss then. Wei Zhuang and Zhan Jiouli are in heaven ss as expected but Chu Songshu...a pity her talent in array master is mediocre.

    ...hm? Wei Zhuang? Z-Zhan Jiouli? Chu Songshu and someone she didn¡¯t know....wait wait wait.

    T-they are her teammates? (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    Li Shi Ying had her jaw drop to the ground when she realized that these people in front of her were her teammates for this test.

    (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß What kind of coincidence is this? So fucking scary!

    That guy Wei Zhuang, the one she rejected just a few weeks ago. That other guy...Zhan Jiouli, the one who was so eager to get her to his side.

    Not to mention her best friend Chu Songshu was also here. Is her luck good or bad to be honest?

    Seeing their teammates in front of their eyes not only Li Shi Ying alone who was surprised. Even Wei Zhuang, Zhan Jiouli and Chu Songshu were also surprised.

    "Ah...we meet again..." Wei Zhuang had a wry smile as he greeted Li Shi Ying first even though he knew this must be awkward for her.

    Oh God, his luck is so damn good. Who would have thought he would be in the same team as Li Shi Ying? He would be with her for a week without that damn school idol Long Ao Zhen.

    "Y-yeah hello...and senior Zhan too," Li Shi Ying replied with an awkward smile as she didn¡¯t forget to pay her greetings to her senior, senior Zhan Jiouli, the one she fought and ended up with a draw.

    "Yeah same here," Zhan Jiouli acted calm and collected but inside, he was super excited. He didn¡¯t expect to be in the same team with this girl.

    With this, he could do his mission easier than ever. Oh God, his luck is so good.

    Following after Zhan Jiouli¡¯s calm answer was Chu Songshu who after pinching her cheek and making sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming, immediately jumped to hug her best friend.

    "Shi Ying! Oh God, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. We¡¯re in the same team. How wonderful I¡¯m so lucky!" Chu Songshu just reacted now because when she first saw Li Shi Ying assemble under the group number 8, she was stunned.

    She thought she had hallucinations but after she pinched her cheek it hurt. It meant that all of this was real. Oh God, she hadn¡¯t met this girl for quite a long time since they were in different divisions all this time.

    Who would have thought she would be in the same time as Li Shi Ying?

    "Thank God you are with me," Li Shi Ying was all smiles as both she and the others had known each other before simultaneously forgot about one other guy.

    The pitiful Cai Lengjing, Chu Lianzhe¡¯s best friend could only feel left out from the circle seeing the other 4 people all knew each other.

    Oh God, this is so awkward. ??

 Chapter 453 453 Hitting on the Dragon

    <h4>453 Chapter 453 ¡°Hitting on the Dragon¡°</h4>

    "Ehm guys...my name is Cai Lengjing from cksmith division, nice to meet you." Trying to make himself fit into the group, Cai Lengjing braced his heart to introduce himself since his teammates didn¡¯t know him.

    "Ah, aren¡¯t you my big brothers best friend? He told me a lot about you." Hearing Cai Lengjing¡¯s self-introduction, Chu Songshu let go of Li Shi Ying as she stretched her hand for a handshake and helped Cai Lengjing to blend in with the rest of the team.

    She just heard about his name and hadn¡¯t even seen the person till date but, who knew that this guy that became her brother¡¯s best friend would end up in her team.

    Seeing Chu Songshu¡¯s warm and kind behaviour, Cai Lengjing was moved to tears. He felt awkward in this team since everyone already knew each other and he was left out alone.

    He also has heard about Chu Songshu from Chu Lianzhe but had never seen the person before. He didn¡¯t expect he would meet her here.

    She is a nice girl. So this is Lianzhe¡¯s little sister huh? As expected, she is so kind. She is very much like what Lianzhe described her to be.

    "Yes, I am his best friend. I also heard a lot about you." Cai Lengjing felt less awkward now that Chu Songshu approached him. He happily shook his hand with Chu Songshu allowing the other team members such as Li Shi Ying to introduce her self too.

    "My name is Li Shi Ying, I am Lian Lian and Shu¡¯er best friend." Li Shi Ying stretched out her hand and smiled as she weed Cai Lengjing to the team.

    After Li Shi Ying did so, Wei Zhuang and Zhan Jiouli who were silent all this time also introduced themselves making the atmosphere all warm and good.

    "Team 8, depart now." Just when the team came to know each other, the teacher came to them and urged them to enter the mountain.

    Hearing this, Zhan Jiouli who was appointed as the team leader, immediately led the rest of his team to enter the mountain to proceed with their test.

    2 hourster....

    While Li Shi Yings group had known each other and already went to the mountain for quite a while now, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team had just assembled.

    When they first met each other, every person had different facial expressions.

    Long Ao Zhen as the leader, looked like he was in a bad mood since he met Xiu Mei and Meng Yue Ming, two girls that he didn¡¯t know why,tely had been acting weird around him.

    They always seemed like they had a hidden n up their sleeves.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was sour as he thought of a n to hurriedly meet his bunny even though he wasgging behind quite a lot since his team was numbered 77.

    He really didn¡¯t have time to spare these two girls. Look look now they even tried to start a conversation with him.

    "Your Highness it¡¯s truly destiny to meet you here." The one who talked just now was of course Meng Yue Ming. Before Xiu Mei could talk to Long Ao Zhen, Meng Yue Ming beat her to it.

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded politely since he was indebted for the pill this girl made. The pill was finished yesterday and so there wasn¡¯t any reason for him to y along with this girl again.

    Seeing Meng Yue Ming was ignored, Xiu Mei felt happy and with her usual white lotus act, gently called Long Ao Zhen with her soft and tender voice.

    "Your Highness, let¡¯s get along well. I believe we can get the highest score with your Highness here." Xie Mei immediately showered Long Ao Zhen with endless praise as she blinked her eyes cutely acting like a gentle refined fairy.

    A pity, her actions only managed to send a wave of goosebumps to Long Ao Zhen who was used to being around a natural girl like his bunny.

    The two girls in the team were all busy hitting on Long Ao Zhen that they abandoned the other men in the team which was none other than Chu Lianzhe and Lou Jiazi.

    Chu Lianzhe was all silent as he actually had feelings for Meng Yue Ming yet his heart was broken when he saw how she acted around Long Ao Zhen.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly beat that male God. ??

    On the other hand, Lou Jiazi didn¡¯t care about Meng Yue Ming and Xiu Mei, the two goddesses in their academy that made every man drool over them. He got an envious stare from the students around him but his mind wasn¡¯t on these two.

    He was thinking about his little squirrel, Chu Songshu. He was eager to see her teammates and check whether there was a potential love rival there or not.

    He didn¡¯t care at all about these two goddesses. He just wanted to see his squirrel. Oh, and if possible, meet her older brother that she always bragged about and get his permission to court his little sister.

    "Hai my name is Chu Lianzhe from the cksmith division." Seeing that the two girls in their team were busy trying to make up a conversation with Long Ao Zhen, Chu Lianzhe didn¡¯t have any choice other than to talk to this guy.

 Chapter 454 454 Hidden Plan

    <h4>454 Chapter 454 ¡°Hidden n¡°</h4>

    "My name is Lou Jiazi from array master division. Wait Chu Lianzhe?! The older brother of Chu Songshu?!" Lou Jiazi at first only responded due to courtesy but when he heard the man name, he was stunned.

    "Eh you know my little sister? She is also in array master division! What a coincidence" Chu Lianzhe was also shocked when he met someone who knew his little sister.

    This team really was made of pure coincidence huh? Who would expect these people not only knew each other but also have rtionships with someone they were close with.

    "Yes yes I...actually I am in love with your sister! I have always been wanting to meet you so now.....please give me permission to court her!!" As a person who was direct and straight forward, Lou Jiazi didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked for what he wanted.

    ....what?! Permission to court Chu Songshu?? (¡¹©b¥í©b)¡¹

    Hearing Lou Jiazi sudden and super direct words, Chu Lianzhe was so shocked that he almost choked on his own saliva.

    Who wouldn¡¯t get surprised when someone, a stranger suddenly said they want to get permission to court your little sister??

    "Wait wait why do you need my permission??" Chu Lianzhe wipe his sweat as he talked back to the man he just knew a minutes ago.

    "Obviously so I can marry her after I court her" Even though Lou Jiazi looked like a yboy outside, he was actually a very serious person inside.

    With his thought like this that already directed toward marriage, how could Chu Lianzhe didn¡¯t get a heart attack again?

    Chu Songshu is still 16 years old for God sake! Even though usually girls get married when they are 14 years old it¡¯s normal but it wasn¡¯t the case with cultivator.

    Cultivator usually prefer to chase after their goal to became immortal first so girls that can cultivate in general would get married when they were 20 years old or older.

    It was still to early for Chu Songshu to talk about marriage!

    "No no don¡¯t talk about marriage first my little sister is still young!!" Denying with all his might Chu Lianzhe found his self in a difficult situation where after this talk, Lou Jiazi didn¡¯t give up to get permission from him.

    This is so troublesome!!

    "Group 77 may enter the mountain now" Right after Chu Lianzhe decided to ignore this Lou Jiazi guy, the teacher allowed the team to enter the mountain.

    Long Ao Zhen who heard this immediately move leaving behind the two girls that were trying hard to get his attention as he was the team leader.

    He didn¡¯t care at all about these two girls since he wouldn¡¯t need their strength to get the highest score at all! He had to get the highest score in this test no matter what.

    For the sake of the n he and Jiu Wei made few weeks ago!

    Few weeks ago....

    "Jiu Wei someone steal my like of confession! The n failed" The night after Long Ao Zhen failed his confession in the morning, he immediately visited Li Shi Ying dorm to call Jiu Wei out again.

    "Yeah I see iting as I watch it from inside my space. Hhhh your highness we need other n! We must hurry otherwise that Wei Zhuang guy might snatch mistress!"

    Jiu Wei went out to the garden to met Long Ao Zhen as usual and began the discussion about the failed confession. He knew what happened that morning since he was watching so he did feel bad for Long Ao Zhen!

    "Do you have other n?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly felt uneasy when Jiu Wei said Wei Zhuang might snatch his bunny away. Now he was aware of his feeling how could he let other men snatch his bunny from his hand??

    "A few weeks from now there will be monthly test and the prize for the team that get highest score is immortal pill, the pill mistress need right? I have an idea"

    Jiu Wei actually had been thinking about the next n ever since he saw Long Ao Zhen failed his confession. Now he came up with a new idea to make another romantic confession!

    "Okay tell me now!" Eager to execute this romantic confession n, Long Ao Zhen urge Jiu Wei to spill the beans.

    "Your team have to get the highest score and when it happen, you give the immortal pill you get as you confess! Tell her you work so hard for this pill just for her sake because you love her. How is it?"

    Jiu Wei eyes were sparkling in excitement as he gave this bizarre idea to Long Ao Zhen. Actually he also had idea about giving the pill with kiss but he had to save this forter. His highness is just too pure!

    "Hmm it sounds good! Alright I¡¯ll do it!" Long Ao Zhen like this idea that made him looked like a hero above all.

    This would surely move her heart!

    "Yes your highness and here the confession line you better memorize it from now on" Jiu Wei was happy his idea was received well by Long Ao Zhen.

    Now all they need to do was to get the highest score in the test and confess to Li Shi Ying!

 Chapter 455 455 Finding Bunny

    <h4>455 Chapter 455 ¡°Finding Bunny¡°</h4>

    Back at Li Shi Ying ce.

    At this time her team had enter the mountain. The mountain was precisely the one she enter when she got to do the second test of academy entrance exam.

    But there was something weird happening now. When thest time Li Shi Ying was here, the mountain was covered in ice and snow. The temperature was very cold back then even though it was spring.

    Yet now very miraculously, the mountain wasn¡¯t covered in snow at all! the mountain had this spring vibe with many trees had flower bloom beautifully.

    "Weird thest time I was here this mountain was covered in snow!" Chu Songshu couldn¡¯t help butmented as she walked to the depth of the mountain.

    "This must be because the ice eagle isn¡¯t here. The mountain is covered in snow because of the ice eagle power now she isn¡¯t here the mountain is just like any normal mountain"

    As the senior, Zhan Jiouli helped Chu Songshu to answer her confusion. This happened every time they had monthly test. The ice eagle would be evacuated to other ce as not to let any students met her.

    "I see..." Chu Songshu nodded her head subconsciously as she look at the ce around her. This time the mountain truly look beautiful with many flower bloom making the ce look like a paradise.

    It¡¯s so different with the snowy mountain back then. This mountain now looked suitable for hunting season!

    "Now the problem we have...is finding our prey" Zhan Jiouli was the most experienced student among the others in this group even though this was the first time he hunt, he still had skill for it.

    "Can I use my power? It allow me to find anything I want within radius 1 km" Hearing Zhan Jiouli mutter, Chu Songshu immediately volunteered her self to be the ¡¯hunter¡¯.

    They need to locate a good prey first since killing random prey wouldn¡¯t be a good strategy. At this situation, Chu Songshu unique ability to detect anything she imagine, woulde in handy!

    "You have such ability? Interesting" Zhan Jiouli actually nned to use his ¡¯detect¡¯ talisman even though it wouldn¡¯t be too urate to hunt beast so when he heard Chu Songshu offer, he was surprised.

    "Yes she have such ability that help us to track badges back when we so the academy entrance exam"

    Feeling that Zhan Jiouli doubted Chu Songshu word, Li Shi Ying immediately backed her up with her words as she looked straight into Zhan Jiouli eyes.

    "fine you do it now" Zhan Jiouli only raised his eyebrow seeing Li Shi Ying behaviour looked like a hen protecting its baby. So this girl really did treasure her friend.

    Thus just like that Chu Songshu use her ability and began the true hunting exam they needed to do.

    Long Ao Zhen ce.

    While Li Shi Ying group had already began to find for prey, Long Ao Zhen team on the other hand couldn¡¯t find any beast as they ran through the mountain.

    It was weird indeed as usually there would be many beasts walking around the mountain but they saw none! It was as if the beasts all avoided their team.

    Chu Lianzhe even saw a beast was about to approach them but in the next second the beast suddenly ran away as well if it¡¯s depended on it!

    Of course no one in this group knew how the hell this happened aside from a certain dragon that unfortunately wasn¡¯t aware of this.

    Long Ao Zhen at this time was using the dragon seal to locate his bunny location. He ran so fast that his teammates were left behind by a few meters.

    Because he use the dragon seal, of course he would emit a dragon aura and this was exactly what made all beasts avoided Long Ao Zhen team.

    Which beast would be so brave to approach a dragon?! They didn¡¯t want to die!

    "Ugh his highness ran too fast!" Seeing Long Ao Zhen who ran very fast to a certain direction, Xie Mei who had a weak body couldn¡¯t help butined.

    They didn¡¯t even know where they are heading to but they obediently followed their leader, this guy. Yet this guy didn¡¯t act like their teammates at all!

    How could he ran leaving his teammates behind. It was as if he didn¡¯t need anyone to get the highest score in this test at all!

    Well indeed Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t care at all about his teammates even though he was the leader. He wasn¡¯t here to y team work he was here to ensure his confession n would seed!

    Now the first step was of course to reunite with his bunny first. Then their group could do the hunting separately while still guarding each other back.

    He actually had thought of the reason why their group should work with each other. He was sure his bunny group would agree with this!

    SWOOSH!

    Long Ao Zhen increase his speed thinking like this instantly made his teammates all had pale face including Meng Yue Ming. They tried hard to catch up with Long Ao Zhen speed but they were still left behind for around 100 meters!!

    Damn it this guy got the title ¡¯His Highness¡¯ for something after all!

 Chapter 456 456 Found Her!

    <h4>456 Chapter 456 ¡°Found Her!¡°</h4>

    This man speed truly wasn¡¯t a human speed!!

    No one in the group knew that Long Ao Zhen was indeed not a human at all aside from Meng Yue Ming. She knew Long Ao Zhen was a dragon and when she saw his might, she was even more enchanted!

    She really had to make this man hers. With every method!

    15 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying group had just finish hunting one high ranked beast and took it¡¯s horn, the most previous part of the beast when suddenly Zhan Jiouli warned them with a loud voice.

    "I sense a grouping here! Be prepared for any sudden attack!" As the leader not like Long Ao Zhen who abandon his team, Zhan Jiouli was responsible for his teammates.

    Even though he joined the wrong side, he was still a righteous man and a good leader.

    Hearing Zhan Jiouli warning, Li Shi Ying and the others immediately got into their formation where Chu Songshu was protected in the center.

    She was an array master students so she might be able to make simple barrier. For this reason the rest of the team had to protect this array master!

    While Chu Songshu was protected in the center of the group, Wei Zhuang and Zhan Jiouli stood in the very front to receive any frontal attack from other students.

    They had made this strategy to face any group attack while they were hunting!

    Cai Lengjing and Li Shi Ying got their position at the very back to protect their back since Li Shi Ying was a trantor like Zhan Jiouli, Zhan Jiouli believe she would be alright.

    SRAK SRAK SRAK.

    The sound of leaf rustling could be heard just as the group made their formation. Chu Songshu even already create a small barrier to face this uing group when suddenly they saw a very familiar face among the group who came out from the forest.

    ...hm?

    Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang were already in a battle position when they saw many people they knew in the group that had just arrive right in front of them.

    "M-meng Yue Ming?? Xie Mei?" Zhan Jiouli was in the alchemist division like Meng Yue Ming so when he saw the two of them he notice Meng Yue Ming first before Xie Mei.

    Not only Zhan Jiouli who was shocked, Wei Zhuang, Chu Songshu, Cai Lengjing and Li Shi Ying was also shocked silly!

    "Big bro?? wait Lou Jiazi!" Chu Songshu had her mouth opened wide seeing her older brother was in the same team with a guy who always annoy her.

    "Lianzhe? Is that you?" Even Cai Lengjing, Chu Lianzhe best friend was also shocked seeing his best friend right in front of him.

    What the hell happened?! How could they were here?

    Li Shi Ying was also shocked like the others but what made her shocked wasn¡¯t the appearance of Long Ao Zhen team since she knew he woulde for her sooner orter.

    What made her shocked was the fact that Meng Yue Ming and Xie Mei both were in Long Ao Zhen team!! This was something ¡¯dangerous¡¯ for her! Warning warning!

    "What are you doing here?" Even though Zhan Jiouli was shocked seeing his acquittance here, his face was still calm as he asked Long Ao Zhen whom he knew had to be the leader of this team.

    Long Ao Zhen heard Zhan Jiouli question but he didn¡¯t answer at first. His mind and eyes were focused on a certain guy in Li Shi Ying team after all.

    He had found his bunny now but...but there was a pest near her!

    That guy! Wei...wei Zhuang? The one who confess to his bunny!! He was in Li Shi Ying team! What kind of coincidence is this??

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen only stay silent and didn¡¯t answer his question, Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t help but get irritated. He felt like he was being ignored no?!

    Actually even though Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer, his teammates could answer for him but a pity no one knew why they were here either!

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know why their team headed here but when she saw Li Shi Ying, her feelings told her they were here because of this girl!

    Just what is her rtionship with Long Ao Zhen until he came finding her like this?!

    Gritting her teeth, Meng Yue Ming tried her best not to explode at the spot. She tried to look normal and calm but inside, she was burning with anger.

    On the other hand, Lou Jiazi wasn¡¯t as calm as Meng Yue Ming. The moment he saw Chu Songshu he already about to pounce on her and hug her as usual if not for Chu Lianzhe grab his cor and made him behave.

    Huhuhu £¨;¤Ø:£©his squirrel is right there but he couldn¡¯t hug her!!

    ....SIIIINGG....

    The two team suddenly had a weird atmosphere going on around them as each of these people only stare at each other they knew with silent.

    Each of them had their own thought about the people in the other team but none of them had the courage to speak.

    Feeling something wasn¡¯t right, Zhan Jiouli the most rational one among these two group finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and once again asked Long Ao Zhen one more time.

 Chapter 457 457 Cooperation

    <h4>457 Chapter 457 ¡°Cooperation¡°</h4>

    "Hey you!! Your highness, what is your team doing here?!" Zhan Jiouli raised his voice instantly, making Long Ao Zhen snap from his thoughts about Wei Zhuang and his bunny.

    "Well I¡¯m here to offer you a cooperation between our teams." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and casually threw a bomb for both his teammates and Li Shi Ying¡¯s group.

    "What? Cooperation?? We are inpetition now!" Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t understand Long Ao Zhen intention at all but he didn¡¯t seem to lie so he could only patiently try to understand.

    Not only Zhan Jiouli who felt confused by this, but even Long Ao Zhen teammates were also confused. What would benefit them from doing this cooperation?

    Wasn¡¯t this senior Zhan¡¯s team was actually the only rival they got in this test? Why cooperating with them then?

    Meng Yue Ming who was the smartest out of Long Ao Zhen team even thought the same. She didn¡¯t understand Long Ao Zhen¡¯s intention and thought it was his reasoning to be able to work together with Li Shi Ying.

    Well, Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t entirely wrong here as Long Ao Zhen indeed had that intention too, but as someone smart himself; how could that was the only reason he offer this cooperation?

    He too, had his other reason for offering something shocking as like cooperation between the top 2 strongest team out of the other 400 teams.

    "Hhhh let me exin. You know just hunting for the beast alone is easy for both your team and mine but what about maintaining it? I am sure there would be a lot of groups out there aiming for our teams."

    Long Ao Zhen sighed a little before he patiently exined his thoughts to both his teammates and Li Shi Ying group.

    He didn¡¯t participate in the second round of Dong Xi academy entrance exam, but he knew things like ganging up on a team or two would happen in this kind of test.

    Moreover when the teacher already said they could snatch other people¡¯s preys and collect it under their team name.

    For other groups, they would naturally assume the strongest team would be the one that got the most prey. Their goal especially the teams that cameter than others would be stealing for sure.

    This mean teams like his team and Li Shi Ying¡¯s team would sooner orter be targeted! Those team that cameter like 200+ teams would for sure make a coboration to gang up on other team.

    They had this mindset that they could at least steal half of other team¡¯s prey and then they could target another strong team.

    Even though a team made from 5 people all had very powerful people still...how could they survive under attack from 50 or so teams?

    He had predicted that thebination of the enemy teams would be more than 50. This way they can ensure their team¡¯s safety.

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen exnation, a realization hit Zhan Jiouli and the others opening their mind into a far future.

    "It¡¯s like when we did our second test in academy entrance exam?" Wei Zhuang subconsciously muttered when he heard Long Ao Zhen exnation.

    He didn¡¯t like Long Ao Zhen who was his love rival, but he couldn¡¯t help to agree with his opinion. After all, he and the others are the one who had experienced it!

    "It¡¯s like what we experienced indeed." At first even Meng Yue Ming doubt Long Ao Zhen words, but now she supported it with her own experience. She did have experience being ganged up by a lot of people before.

    "You have a point, but what kind of cooperation you offering now?" Hearing Wei Zhuang and Meng Yue Ming words that support Long Ao Zhen thoughts, Zhan Jiouli slowly was convinced by his words.

    "We will hunt separately and we won¡¯t steal each other preys, but we will stay in radius within 100 meters from each other team. I will give this smoke re for signal when one team meet other teams that want to gang up on us"

    Long Ao Zhen took out a smoke re from his pocket and showed it to Zhan Jiouli.

    "When the team in troubleunch this smoke re, the other team will immediately go to their ce. With this we can guard each other back. I¡¯m sure with the ten of us here I¡¯m sure no team can bully us!"

    Long Ao Zhen continued his words in a confident tone of voice. His idea was indeed good and benefit both teams.

    He was confident in his n since if Li Shi Ying¡¯s team was the one who met a lot of trouble, and he could locate her location with dragon seal.

    If the his team was the one who met trouble instead, he was sure he could beat all students with his aura alone.

    This is the best strategy to protect his bunny as well as gaining the highest score! He would of course steal the preys of those people that dare attack his team or his bunny¡¯s team.

    It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone!

    "I see...it¡¯s indeed a good n alright we agree." Zhan Jiouli nodded his head in amazement as he listened to Long Ao Zhen n.

    He didn¡¯t expect this school idol to be this smart aside from being strong!

 Chapter 458 458 Baby Dragon VS Dragon

    <h4>458 Chapter 458 ¡°Baby Dragon VS Dragon¡°</h4>

    "Alright here it is your smoke re. Now lets begin the hunt. We still got many days to hunt, but better to collect as much as we can now."

    Long Ao Zhen gave Zhan Jiouli a smoke re after both team agree to cooperate. It was for their own benefit after all.

    "Okay my team will hunt at that area." Zhan Jiouli had receive information from Chu Songshu about which area have the most high ranked beasts so he shamelessly choose that area to hunt.

    "Then my team will be right there." Estimating the distance, Long Ao Zhen casually pointed an area 100 meters away from Li Shi Ying hunting ground as not to snatch their prey.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go now." Zhan Jiouli gripped the smoke re Long Ao Zhen gave him as he brought his team to a certain area around their ce.

    Li Shi Ying obediently followed after Zhan Jiouli, but once in a while she would sneak a peek to Long Ao Zhen group mainly to see what would happened with Long Ao Zhen while there are two ¡¯female hyena¡¯s around him.

    "Your highness~ let¡¯s go now." The shameless Xie Mei saw that the Zhan Jiouli group had departed, and immediately started to act coquettish toward Long Ao Zhen. Instantly sending a shiver down his spine.

    "Let¡¯s go." Trying to avoid the two girls at all cost, Long Ao Zhen coldly left his teammates as he dashed toward the hunting ground his team choose.

    A pity the dragon didn¡¯t know his bunny drank a jar of vinegar seeing him being surrounded by two very beautiful girls.

    "!! Those two!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she turned her head around trying not to see what happened next in Long Ao Zhen team.

    She was irritated!! Not only Long Ao Zhen was in the same group with those two b*tches, but they even openly try seduce him!

    Li Shi Ying who saw how Xie Mei trying seduce Long Ao Zhen even though her team wasn¡¯t that far away from their team, instantly felt the strong urge to flip a table.

    Hmph! Just see she would win this test, and unt the pill to those two b*tches! If Long Ao Zhen team win wouldn¡¯t those two get the pill too?

    She would also get one from Long Ao Zhen she knew it but still! She didn¡¯t want those two b*tches get what they want!

    With a me being lit inside her heart, Li Shi Ying who at first didn¡¯t have high motivation to win this test since she had Long Ao Zhen, now changed her mind.

    Let¡¯s show them what would happen when a bunny get serious!

    Li Shi Ying eyes burn with mes as she followed Zhan Jiouli to the hunting ground they choose. Poor dragon didn¡¯t know his little bunny was determined to fight against him!

    "Let¡¯s hunt separately, but don¡¯t go too far." Zhan Jiouli stopped in his tracks as he began to divide the team into two smaller teams.

    It would be faster to hunt separately, but they would still be in a certain distance from each others. In order for all the people in the team to be safe, but profiting this way.

    Now this is how Zhan Jiouli divide the team. Wei Zhuang got teamed with Zhan Jiouli while Chu Songshu was dumped to Li Shi Ying and Cai Lengjing. With this they got two mini groups to hunt!

    "Songshu give me map about beasts location around here." Zhan Jiouli asked Chu Songshu first for her ability to be used now before he went hunting.

    "Alright I¡¯ll tell you the location and senior can write it down" Chu Songshu then began to use her ability as she told Zhan Jiouli who already prepared his notes to make rough map about the beasts¡¯ location.

    5 minutester...

    "Alright done, thanks a lot. Be careful you guys; just shout if you ever meet trouble." After Zhan Jiouli listened to Chu Songshu guide about the beasts¡¯ whereabouts. Together with Wei Zhuang, they set off to hunt as many beasts as possible by the two of them.

    Li Shi Ying ce.

    "Hmm I already make the map of a possible beast movement for senior Zhan do you need it too Shi Ying?" Chu Songshu tilted her head as she casually asked Li Shi Ying after they separate way with Zhan Jiouli.

    "Nah I don¡¯t need it. Let¡¯s see my method and you Cai Lengjing is it? Can you keep a secret?" Li Shi Ying already got two method to hunt as many as possible in a short time but she need this to be kept in secret.

    She trusted Chu Songshu since she already knew her secret, but she didn¡¯t trust this Cai Lengjing yet. She could just erase his memoryter with her white deer though but...lets just ask first.

    "I can. I swear I will keep everything I see a secret." Even though he didn¡¯t know what Li Shi Ying would do. But just from her reputation as a legendary 16 years old grandmaster beast tamer, he was sure this girl got many other secrets up her sleeve.

    "Alright you guys stand back." With a nod, Li Shi Ying asked Chu Songshu and Cai Lengjing to move back as she began to summon her beast army from her contracted space one by one.

    Time to hunt, baby! Let¡¯s go wild with all her beast armies!!

 Chapter 459 459 How a Baby Dragon Hunt

    <h4>459 Chapter 459 ¡°How a Baby Dragon Hunt¡°</h4>

    SSRRIIIINGGGG....

    Just a second after Li Shi Ying told Cai Lengjing and Chu Songshu to back away, she summoned all her divine beasts, high ranked beasts and even her sacred beasts to join this hunting party.

    Li Shi Ying had more than 20 divine beasts and high ranked beast, not to mention her three scared beasts. When she summoned them one by one, the area around her was suddenly filled with her beasts!

    This almost made Cai Lengjing faint on spot. Even Chu Songshu, who could be considered in the know, wasnt aware Li Shi Ying had this many beasts.

    She had never seen all of them before and only knew Li Shi Ying had many beastsbut not this many!!

    "A-ah...ah..." Cai Lengjing legs turned to jelly as he stuttered seeing the beast army in front of him. He even saw three beasts in human form¡ªsacred beasts!

    Sacred beast! Even the people in the other, stronger continent found it hard to have a sacred beast, but this girl had three! She had three! Since she was a grand master beast tamer, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she had one sacred beast.

    But howe shed managed to gather 3?? Isn¡¯t that too much?? Not to mention the number of her divine beasts and high ranked beasts! They were so numerous that it looked like a mere candy in a jar.

    Is this normal for a 16-year-old girl?? No! it¡¯s not normal!!

    "You guys hunt as many beasts as possible. Remember, only take the most precious part of their bodies. I don¡¯t want the corpses of the beasts. Now go! You guys have 1 hours to hunt."

    Li Shi Ying who usually looked like an easy-going bunny now really did look like someone who had power in her hand. Right after Li Shi Yingmanded so, all her beasts including her threezy sacred beasts instantly disappeared from sight to hunt.

    It didn¡¯t take a minute to make them all go a separate way to hunt around their team hunting ground! Of course, they would be clever enough to avoid meeting Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang.

    Especially the high-ranked beasts, they were afraid they would be hunted instead by those two! Well, for divine beasts, Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang would be the ones running away.

    Even though Zhan Jiouli had a baby mythological beast at his side, his power was only on par with a sacred beast at the moment. He also wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to expose his secret.

    "Now, I ask you again, can you keep this a secret? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just erase your memory." After seeing her beast army leaving to hunt for her, Li Shi Ying turned her body around only to see Cai Lengjing pee his pants while Chu Songshu had pale face.

    ...what? What happen?? She didn¡¯t do anything!!

    "Oy, Shu¡¯er, what happen to you? And why the hell did Cai Lengjing pee his pants?!" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. Did her actions earlier cause a huge impact on Cai Lengjings mind and heart?

    "You...you have to warn us the next time you do something like that. You sacred me!" Chu Songshu snapped from her daze and immediately scolded Li Shi Ying, who had oblivious expression on her face.

    What?! Warn them? Why should she?? Anyway, did she do something wrong?!

    "Alright." Even though Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t realize what made Cai Lengjing pee his pants and Chu Songshu scold her like this, she obediently listened to Chu Songshu words.

    "Good, now I know you still have other ns up your sleeve. Just ignore that Cai Lengjing. He is still in shock. More shock wouldn¡¯t kill him." As Li Shi Yings best friend, how could Chu Songshu not see through her n?

    She knew this girl must have another n up her sleeve!

    "Well, this time, I need your help. So be prepared." Li Shi Ying snuck a peek at Cai Lengjing who by now already ran toward a tree to change his pants after he snapped out from his shock.

    Thank God Cai Lengjing brought another pair of pants since he thought living in a mountain for a week would be quite troublesome without spare clothes. He would be able to hide his tainted pants!

    Good for you Cai Lengjing!

    "Okay, I¡¯m ready now. Do it." Seeing how Li Shi Ying looked at Cai Lengjing with pitiful eyes, Chu Songshu, who knew Li Shi Ying well, immediately rolled her eyes and urged Li Shi Ying to start.

    She had prepared her heart to be shaken silly again!

    "Alright, here I go." As she spoke, Li Shi Ying slowly released her dragon aura, but this time she enhanced the baby dragon vibe from her dragon aura.

    If the adult dragon aura could make any beasts run away in fear, then a baby dragon aura, aside from taming them, could also attract other beasts!

    She just realized this after thinking about it for a night. She was loved by beasts for a reason after all. Even that ice eagle couldn¡¯t help but bow in her presence¡ªnot because of her frightening dragon aura, but because of her cuteness! She meant that¡¯s how baby dragon aura worked (This sentence doesnt make sense and I cant decrypt it). It enchanted other beasts to do whatever this baby wanted.

    This was how a baby dragon hunted! Now,e beasts! Be prepared!

 Chapter 460 460 Collecting Prey

    <h4>460 Chapter 460 ¡°Collecting Prey¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying only released her aura for a while and didn¡¯t do anything, but shortly after, around 20-30 high ranked beasts around the ce came towards her with their tails wagging.

    KAAAAKK KAAAK. GRRRRR. GRAAOO.

    A bunch of beasts from every type came after Li Shi Ying like ants crowding sugar.

    The beasts that crowded Li Shi Ying were many, even those that Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang were hunting had run away towards Li Shi Ying¡¯s direaction as they watched.

    The beasts who came to Li Shi Ying were mostly high ranked beasts. They dared toe closer to Li Shi Ying, innocently and happilying into her hands.

    Not only high ranked beasts hade, middle and low ranked beasts also came, but didn¡¯t dare to approach Li Shi Ying like the high ranked ones did.

    These poor beasts didn¡¯t know that they were about to be killed right away! They just happily and pleasurably put their selves on the te for Li Shi Ying to butcher here.

    "See? Theye to me!" Knowing these beasts would be killed, Li Shi Ying felt a little bit guilty, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    With a mischievous smile on her face, Li Shi Ying showed what she had done to Cai Lengjing and Chu Sonshu, whom by now, have turned into statues from intense shock.

    What other ck magic did this girl just use?!

    Cai Lengjing and Chu Songshu were truly shocked with what they saw. In this test one had to search for the beast, then fight them and get their body part.

    Usually the hardest part for a strong team like them wasn¡¯t in beating the beasts, but finding them! These beasts, especially the high ranked ones, had a little bit of intelligence.

    That¡¯s why they wouldn¡¯t attack or approach a group that they felt were stronger than them! That¡¯s why the strong teams had their own difficulties.

    This was also one of the reasons why Zhan Jiouli separated them into more mini groups, so the beasts wouldn¡¯t think of them as someone too strong to be killed.

    For strong teams, finding the beasts to hunt was the hardest part of this test! That¡¯s why people with detection abilities were weed very well in this kind of test...

    ...but now what Li Shi Ying did could shatter these students¡¯ confidence in hunting beasts! This girl didn¡¯t do anything other than stand there, but minutester dozens of beasts from high ranks to low ranks gathered around her.

    It was as if they came all the way here just to find her! Is this something normal humans could do, or did this girl use some kind of potion to lure out this many beasts?!

    Seeing how Li Shi Ying gathered her prey without effort, Cai Lengjing almost peed his pants again from the shock. Thank God before he did, he pped his face hard as to not pee his pants again, rescuing his dignity on the spot.

    While Cai Lengjing pped his face, Chu Songshu pinched her chubby cheeks instead to wake her up from the huge shock her best friend just gave her.

    She knew Li Shi Ying was a grandmaster level beast tamer, but even grandmasters couldn¡¯t lure out so many beasts in such a short time!

    All cultivators knew beasts in general hated humans to the bone... that¡¯s how beast tamers were needed in action.

    What she saw now made her doubt whether spiritual beasts truly hated humans or not. These beasts who came looked like they came willingly!

    How could this be?! This is illogical!

    Seeing Chu Songshu and Cai Lengjing only staring at her as if she was a monster, Li Shi Ying had the urge to knock their heads with stones. "What are you guys doing? Hurry up and kill them! Get their most precious body part quickly!"

    "A-ah? Okay okay!" the first one to react was surprisingly Cai Lengjing. He had pped his face hard, and so already snapped out from his shock.

    Even though he still had so many questions as to how Li Shi Ying did this, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask.

    With the little courage he had, he could only obey the queen!

    "Copy that boss!" following Cai Lengjing was Chu Songshu, who by now already had her mind back to her body. After witnessing how amazing her best friend was, she began to think of Li Shi Ying as a mini goddess!

    Maybe she had a goddess as her mother, otherwise how could her talent be this aberrant?! This is heaven-defying talent!

    Poor Chu Songshu didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was only the step-daughter of God, hence she wasn¡¯t that aberrant in fact. It¡¯s just that the true daughter of heaven hasn¡¯t shown her fangs!

    When Cai Lengjing and Chu Songshu began to ¡¯pick¡¯ the beasts like how they picked eggs in the supermarket, strangely the beasts didn¡¯t struggle or run away from them.

    They stood still as if they were under a strange witchcraft spell. This actually made their jobs easier than ever.

    They just had to cut a certain part of the beasts, and if it wasn¡¯t the internal organs, they didn¡¯t need to kill the beast!

 Chapter 461 461 Beast Army Contributions

    <h4>461 Chapter 461 ¡°Beast Army Contributions¡°</h4>

    Well if it¡¯s the skin they had to kill the beast tho but if it¡¯s like their horn, their teeth, their w or something like that they could cut only that part and didn¡¯t need to kill the beast.

    After all Li Shi Ying beg them to refrain killing if not necessary.

    1 hourter...

    "Alright you guys can go now" Li Shi Ying retracted her aura making the beasts slowly distancing their self away from her. From this hunt, they already got around 50 beast part!

    They just need for Li Shi Ying beast army toe back and see their result. Just as Cai Lengjing and Chu Songshu finish gathering their goods, Li Shi Ying beast army came back!

    "Mistress this is all we got" Jiu Wei as the leader politely presented the beast part they got after an hour hunting by themselves. Of course the result was stunning.

    BRUGH.

    Jiu Wei put down all goods they got from hunting earlier to the ground making a loud thud sound that startle Li Shi Ying and the other two people.

    "This...this is incredible..." Chu Songshu couldn¡¯t help but muttered when she saw the number of beast body part that Li Shi Ying beast army brought for her.

    They brought more than 100 beasts part with some of them were from divine beasts! The rest of it were all high ranked beast. Among the goods there were even a few rare type of beast part included!

    Wouldn¡¯t this mean they could automatically win this test? Which team would get more than what they got now? Not to mention this were just their hunting result, the three of them alone.

    Zhang Jiouli and Wei Zhuang still haven¡¯te back! Wonder how much they got.

    "Hmm alright you guys go back now" Li Shi Ying nodded her head in satisfaction as she summoned back all her beast armies suddenly leaving the area around her empty without any beast.

    There was only a small mountain of beast¡¯s body part on the ground waiting for Li Shi Ying to store it.

    "Guys let¡¯s hide this goods I think Zhan Jiouli will get suspicious. Just show him the one we hunt" Li Shi Ying slowly took the 100+ beast¡¯s body part and put them all inside Mao Mao storage space as she spoke.

    It would be unnatural for anyone to get such an amount of beast¡¯s body part in just an hour! But if it¡¯s only 50 with the three of them working together this result could be considered outstanding yet wouldn¡¯t arouse anyone suspicions.

    "What? you even have spatial storage??" Seeing the small mountain of beast¡¯s body part that Jiu Wei and the others left on the ground suddenly disappear while Li Shi Ying talked, Cai Lengjing couldn¡¯t help but gasped in shock once more.

    "Yea keep that a secret too otherwise..." This time it was Chu Songshu that threaten Cai Lengjing on Li Shi Ying behalf as she already knew about this way long ago.

    She wanted to protect Li Shi Ying too as her best friend. She thought Li Shi Ying already did a lot for her so this much was what she could help her with.

    "Y-yes madam" Seeing Chu Songshu who usually have cheerful and harmless attitude suddenly bare her fang, Cai Lengjing couldn¡¯t help but have another goosebumps.

    Oh my God girls are scary!!

    "Good boy" Li Shi Ying heard Chu Songshu and Cai Lengjing conversation and chuckles hearing Cai Lengjing response. Now they only need to wait for Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang toe back!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team hunting ground.

    It has been 30 minutes already since they first try to find beasts but still! No matter how hard they try for no reason at all, they couldn¡¯t find even a single beast to hunt.

    Don¡¯t mention beast. Even the shadow of the beasts couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere near their ce! Was this ce really didn¡¯t have a lot of beast?

    But they saw many beast nest around this ce so there must be a crowd of beasts living here. Yet why the hell they haven¡¯t seen even one beast so far??

    "This is pointless I just saw a beast not far from our ce but then the beast suddenly ran away!" Lou Jiazi came back to the team gathering spot as he grumbled.

    Their team had also divide themselves into 3 small groups with the girls are in a group, he and Chu Lianzhe in another group and Long Ao Zhen hunt alone.

    With this strategy they hope they could get beast faster but so far only the girls group catch around 20 beasts. But the beasts were all only ordinary high ranked beast.

    There¡¯s nothing special at all. His team and Chu Lianzhe team even didn¡¯t get any beast at all!

    "You didn¡¯t get any?? Howe??" Seeing Lou Jiazi and Chu Lianzhe came empty handed, Xie Mei couldn¡¯t help but scold them.

    It is true that they also didn¡¯t see many beasts but with Meng Yue Ming superb luck, somehow their team could gather at least 20 beast¡¯s body part even though all of them are ordinary high ranked beast.

    But howe these two boys didn¡¯t get any? This is super weird!

 Chapter 462 462 How The Dragon Hunt

    <h4>462 Chapter 462 ¡°How The Dragon Hunt¡°</h4>

    "I don¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t see any sight of beast when I go hunt" Chu Lianzhe supported Lou Jiazi statement about how they couldn¡¯t find any beast around them.

    This made Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming frowned. They also felt that there was something wrong with this. Howe there were so few beasts in their area?

    Of course how could these four knew that a certain dragon had been using his dragon aura to insta kill a lot of beasts around him even though this resulting to other beasts which were out from Long Ao Zhen aura range, to run away as far as possible.

    This made no beast could be found around Lou Jiazi and Chu Lianzhe hunting area! Even Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming could hunt quite a few only because Meng Yue Ming went further away from their hunting area.

    If not because of that, they too would get nothing!

    BOOM!

    Long Ao Zhen use his dragon aura pressure to once again killed a few beasts that haven¡¯t run away from the area around him yet. This had been the third time he use his dragon aura.

    Well the range of his aura was limited since he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone around him other than beasts. What if he identally hurt his bunny too? Hence he limit his aura range to only 50 meters around.

    "Hmm this is enough" Long Ao Zhen had been walking around the area for about 15 minutes now. For what? of course to collect the beast that die from his dragon aura.

    Up until now he already collected 50 beasts in total and many of them were rare high ranked beast. He even got a few divine beasts! This must be enough.

    Long Ao Zhen put all the beast¡¯s body part he got into his spatial ring before happily went back to his team gathering spot thinking that this much would be enough to get the highest score in the test.

    They still had 6 days to collect more after all!

    Poor dragon didn¡¯t know his bunny already get 150 beast¡¯s body part with high quality goods! If Long Ao Zhen knew Li Shi Ying would get this much, he would surely hunt for more.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team gathering spot.

    "I¡¯m back" With a single monotone sentence, Long Ao Zhen appeared at his team gathering spot instantly made his teammates all had heart attack.

    Could this man appear normally?! Howe they couldn¡¯t sense his presence at all?? He came like a ghost this is bad for their heart!

    "Wee back your highness" Even though they were startled, the girls had tough heartpared to the boys so the two b*tch immediately put up a sweet smile as they weed Long Ao Zhen back.

    "This is all I get for now" Ignoring Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming obvious seduction, Long Ao Zhen took out all the beast¡¯s body part he got earlier and threw it casually to the ground.

    THUD.

    Around 50 big and long beast¡¯s body part immediately scattered on the ground when Long Ao Zhen threw it. There were a lot of horn, w, skin, teeth, feather and other thing among the beast¡¯s body part Long Ao Zhen got.

    Seeing how Long Ao Zhen casually throw that many beast¡¯s body part while looking so calm, Meng Yue Ming and the others couldn¡¯t help but shook their head.

    Really like a king ah! These many beast¡¯s body part and he threw it casually as if it¡¯s only a mere peebles!

    "Wow so many! Your highness you are the best!" Seeing the beast¡¯s body part that Long Ao Zhen brought create a small mountain on the ground, Xie Mei immediately showered Long Ao Zhen with praised.

    "Yes your highness is indeed amazing" Not wanting to be left behind by Xie Mei, Meng Yue Ming also quickly followed by to gave Long Ao Zhen praises.

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have any reaction upon hearing the praises he got from these two super beautiful girl. He didn¡¯t feel happy at being praised by other girl aside from his bunny!

    Damn it if only his bunny was here and saw all of this she might praise him too like these two girls did. Hmmm wonder if that would made her impressed?

    Poor Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know their crush was thinking about another girl right after they try to seduce him. Their strategy backfired!

    While the girls continue to try seducing Long Ao Zhen with both pretty words and skin contact, the boys could only awkwardly saw the alpha male in their group being surrounded by beauties.

    Jealous? Of course they would but what could they do? Even they admit this man really fit the title of ¡¯his highness¡¯! Huhuhu T^T men like them should just stay in background and count the prey that alpha male brought!

    "L-lets check it now" Chu Lianzhe felt awkward seeing the girl he love openly seduce another man in front of him so he quickly diverted his attention to counting the beast¡¯s body part Long Ao Zhen brought.

    "Yes let¡¯s begin now" Didn¡¯t want to be left alone without nothing to do, Lou Jiazi also squatted down to see what kind of prey Long Ao Zhen got for their team.

    ?? Join my discord server: https://discord.gg/BWyWDJ7

 Chapter 463 463 Showing Off Skill

    <h4>463 Chapter 463 ¡°Showing Off Skill¡°</h4>

    "These....are all high ranked beast with high quality! This one is rare...this one too....ah! A tough skin of divine beast??"

    Lou Jiazi had his head spinned around as he checked the goods Long Ao Zhen hunted. These were all high quality beast¡¯s body part!

    "Ugh as expected of his highness..." Cai Lengjing also slumped down dejectedly as he counted and sorted out the small mountain of beast¡¯s body part in front of him.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s team gathering spot.

    "We¡¯re back!" Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang finally came back after another 30 minutes and brought back 40 beast¡¯s body part for the team.

    "Wee back" Li Shi Ying and the two other waszying around when those two came back so when they saw them approaching their ce, they immediately stood up.

    "How much you got guys? Me and Wei get 40" Zhan Jiouli put down a sack filled with beast¡¯s body part that he and Wei Zhuang collected for 90 minutes.

    "50 not much" Li Shi Ying casually show Zhan Jiouli what they got when the man asked her after he sat down first.

    "50? it¡¯s a lot!" Wei Zhuang also sat down while wiping his sweat as he reacted to Li Shi Ying words.

    50? It¡¯s already good!

    "Hmm good job now let¡¯s collect all of this and put them inside Wei Zhuang spatial ring" It wasn¡¯t a secret that Wei Zhuang got a spatial ring so Zhan Jiouli immediately asked the group to gather the goods to be kept.

    He didn¡¯t bother to check what kind of goods Li Shi Ying and the others got as with a brief nce he saw all of them are high quality one. He didn¡¯t need to worry then.

    10 minutester...

    "Let¡¯s go meet his highness group again. It¡¯s been 2 hours" Zhan Jiouli stood up after Wei Zhuang manage to store all their goods this day. Their group had to met Long Ao Zhen group again as per their deal.

    They had to gather again in the previous spot as to make sure their group would stay together after they hunt separately. For the first day of test it¡¯s quite lucky for no other teams attacked them during their hunting time.

    Still maybe when the nighte, other teams would began to move. That¡¯s why they need to stay close to each other.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying was the first one to move as she had been eager to meet Long Ao Zhen again. She didn¡¯t know what happen on his side but she was sure those two b*tches must have been seducing Long Ao Zhen a lot.

    Just thinking about this made Li Shi Ying heart burn with me of jealously.

    "Mn" Following Li Shi Ying was Wei Zhuang who had been waiting for this time when their team would finally take a rest after hunting time.

    He knew this girl love that Long Ao Zhen guy but he still wouldn¡¯t give up! This break time would be the best time to get close to Li Shi Ying.

    Slowly walking back to the previous gathering spot, everyone in Li Shi Ying team got their own thought. Chu Songshu was eager to have lunch, Cai Lengjing wanted to met Chu Lianzhe again while Zhan Jiouli was just as calm as usual.

    5 minutester. First gathering spot.

    Just like Li Shi Ying group, Long Ao Zhen group had also headed toward this spot and when they arrive, they identally arrive right when Li Shi Ying group arrived too.

    "Nothing happen?" The first thing Long Ao Zhen said upon seeing Li Shi Ying group was their team safety. He saw his bunny was all clean and healthy so maybe nothing happened yet.

    "Yes nothing happened" As the leader of course Zhan Jiouli would be the one answering. He led his group to sat down at a certain ce to have lunch together with Long Ao Zhen group.

    "Good then" Knowing it was lunch time by now, Long Ao Zhen also led his team to sat down and began the preparation to make lunch.

    As usual the boys would gather dry wood to make fire while the girls would prepare the food. What kind of food served in this kind of ce? There was no other option beside barbecue!

    Thankfully both team had brought back beast to be processed into their lunch. Of course the boys had skinned the beast and butchered it so make everything easier for girls when they cook it.

    "Anyone can cook here?" Chu Lianzhe carefully asked the girls after they gather the dry wood. After all the boys had lit the fire and now they only need to made the meat into meat skewer while roasting it.

    "Me I can" as an ex-assassin who often train in the wilderness, how could Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have survival skill such as cooking? For her making barbecue out of anything in the wilderness was something as easy as flipping her palm!

    "Okay you do it then" Chu Lianzhe immediately let Meng Yue Ming to process the meat so they could eat sooner!

    SSSHHH.

    The fire had been lit and now the one preparing food was Meng Yue Ming. Xie Mei actually wanted to help but sadly she didn¡¯t know how to do barbecue.

 Chapter 464 464 Food Lead to Love?

    <h4>464 Chapter 464 ¡°Food Lead to Love?¡°</h4>

    Chu Songshu and Li Shi Ying too didn¡¯t know anything about cooking so they could only help with minor things like cutting the meat into smaller size.

    5 minutester.

    "Wow it smells good!" Cai Lengjing couldn¡¯t help but blurted out this as he smell something good around him.

    While Meng Yue Ming was cooking, the others couldn¡¯t help but smell something gooding from her direction.

    Indeed, even Li Shi Ying smell the aroma of meat Meng Yue Ming cook and just with that she almost drooled all over the food.

    Damn it the meat smells really good indeed!

    Seeing Meng Yue Ming skillfully cook the meat, Li Shi Ying face couldn¡¯t help but turn darker. She knew that every female lead would have a superb cooking skills she knew it.

    But she....she couldn¡¯t cook...people said you have to conquer a man stomach before you can get his heart. Wasn¡¯t this mean Long Ao Zhen might began to fall in love with Meng Yue Ming starting from her food?

    Actually Meng Yue Ming thought the same too. She volunteer to cook because she was confident with her skill and hopefully this would amaze Long Ao Zhen.

    That would be the first step to conquer his heart then!

    30 minutester...

    "Its ready. Let¡¯s eat guys" Meng Yue Ming finished cooking the meat after properly cooked it for around 30 minutes. She made the meat into a meat skewer and provide them for both her group together with Li Shi Ying group.

    When Meng Yue Ming finish cooking, the group immediately sat down in a circle as they wait for Meng Yue Ming to share the meat to everyone.

    "Thank you!" after receiving the food, Li Shi Ying and the others especially the boys energetically dig into to their lunch. It¡¯s a simple lunch not luxurious but somehow it still look nice!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the meat in her hand as she slowly took a bite. She was curious about this meat taste. She often read delicious food in novel but never have chance to try.

    HAUP.

    !!

    The moment Li Shi Ying bite the meat, even she herself was stunned with the taste. The meat surprisingly turned out to be very tender and juicy! The meat they used was the deer meat and Li Shi Ying thought it would quite chewy but it¡¯s so tender!

    Not to mention that Meng Yue Ming use barbecue sauce like in modern world which no one in this world ever taste something like this. For Li Shi Ying, this taste bring back nostalgia.

    The sauce was a little bit spicy but overall it really enhance the taste of the meat. This food is so delicious! Even though Li Shi Ying hate Meng Yue Ming she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she was a good cook.

    "Wow this is so delicious! You are very good at this Yue Ming!" Lou Jiazi suddenly praised Meng Yue Ming out of nowhere as he munched his food while giving a thumbs up for Meng Yue Ming.

    "Yes what¡¯s this sauce? I never taste something like this before!" Chu Lianzhe who sat on Lou Jiazi right side alsomented on the food.

    "It¡¯s barbecue sauce" Meng Yue Ming looked happy when everyone enjoy her cooking. She sat right across Long Ao Zhen so when she said so, she took a brief nce to Long Ao Zhen expression.

    "You are talented" Even the silent Zhan Jiouli who sat next to Long Ao Zhen also gave a rare praise to Meng Yue Ming.

    "Yes yes you are really a wife material!" Cai Lengjing sat at Chu Lianzhe right side as he talked. What he said wasn¡¯t an exaggeration since men always prefer wife that can cook!

    Hearing this, Xie Mei who sat next to Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little down hearing Cai Lengjingment.

    Not only that even Li Shi Ying who sat next to Wei Zhuang and Chu Songshu couldn¡¯t help but feel down. She and Chu Songshu only silently ate their food as they curse Cai Lengjing in their heart.

    Wife material?! Did this coward mean she couldn¡¯t be Long Ao Zhen wife since she couldn¡¯t cook?

    Chu Songshu too thought the same. She took a nce at Lou Jiazi who look blissful as he enjoy his meat and couldn¡¯t help but lowered her head as her mood drop.

    Cai Lengjing didn¡¯t realise his word just hurt three girls heart at the same time but Meng Yue Ming as a girl herself, realize it. She decide to take advantage of this situation!

    "Your highness how is the food?" The only man that haven¡¯tmented about her food were Long Ao Zhen and Wei Zhuang.

    Now she purposely asked Long Ao Zhen opinion in front of all her rivals for her own benefit!

    BATHUMP!

    Hearing this Li Shi Ying hand stiffen as she stopped eating so suddenly. Her heart beat for that question. Slowly but sure Li Shi Ying took a peek at Long Ao Zhen face to wait for his answer.

    What would he say....

    "It¡¯s ok" With only two words, Long Ao Zhen answered as cold as usual without even raising his head to look at Meng Yue Ming face.

    This answer sound cold but everyone knew this man like the food.

    NYUT.

 Chapter 465 465 Jar of Vinegar

    <h4>465 Chapter 465 ¡°Jar of Vinegar¡°</h4>

    NYUT.

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen answer, Li Shi Ying heart felt like being prickled with needle. She knew Long Ao Zhen was honest as indeed the food is delicious.

    But...the fact that the one making it wasn¡¯t here but Meng Yue Ming...made her heart bleed. In novel she read, usually male lead would start considering about a women especially the female lead when she cook.

    She had read something like that before when the female lead was a good cook. She made the male lead thought of her as a good wife candidate!

    When she read it at first she thought how cute it was for the two of them but now when she saw how it happen in front of her eyes...she couldn¡¯t feel happy at all.

    Not to mention Long Ao Zhen in the novel was described as a foodie. The food that Meng Yue Ming cook was he delicious wouldn¡¯t that make Long Ao Zhen have a little bit of his interest piqued?

    Poor Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen only thought the food was delicious. Nothing more. He even actually thought about a future where his bunny would cook something for him even if it ended bad, he would still be super happy to eat it.

    Li Shi Ying nce at Long Ao Zhen again who was eating calmly and elegantly. She couldn¡¯t help but had this doubt in her heart. Should she still try to chase after him?

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in her thought as she silently resume her eating while trying to shut her heart for this matter when suddenly Wei Zhuang who sat next to her, raised his hand.

    "You have sauce here" Wei Zhuang casually wiped the edge of Li Shi Ying lips with his thumb before he licked the sauce he got on his finger instantly shocked everyone around him.

    !! W-whaaat?? ??

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but blush a little when Wei Zhuang wiped the barbeque sauce on her lips. She didn¡¯t realize she had sauce at all on her lips!

    Wait that¡¯s not the problem. Wei Zhuang did something like this in front of the others! H-how embarrassing!!

    The people around Wei Zhuang all had dumbfounded look including a certain dragon. They were just eating their lunch but why the heck they had to witness this lovey dovey scene in front of them?

    They didn¡¯t even know Wei Zhuang had this kind of feeling toward Li Shi Ying!

    Chu Songshu who sat beside Li Shi Ying also couldn¡¯t help but blush a little seeing this kind of intimate scene in front of her. It looks like what a couple did no?

    Since when Wei Zhuang and Li Shi Ying??

    Everyone other than Chu Songshu also thought the same. They were wondering what happened between these two. Could it be that they are dating??

    Of course even though they were curious, no one dare to ask anything because right after that scene happen, they could felt cold auraing from a certain highness over there.

    Even though they didn¡¯t know why that certain highness suddenly emit cold aura, it still made them freeze and unable to talk at all. They were shivering from fear okay??

    "What are you doing?" With a cold and deep voice, Long Ao Zhen threw his gaze over Wei Zhuang instantly sent shiver down his spine.

    "What? I just help wiping the sauce" Gulping nervously, Wei Zhuang try his best to stay calm even though his leg was shaking and his arm went numb.

    He just felt incredibly heavy pressureing from Long Ao Zhen directed to him! That cold gaze in his eyes actually contain a hint of bloodthirsty.

    This man thought of killing him no?!

    "Don¡¯t act indecent in front of me" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around refusing to see both his bunny and that bastard Wei Zhuang anymore.

    He was afraid he would kill this guy on spot if he look at him for even a minute longer!

    When Long Ao Zhen saw how Wei Zhuang dare to touch his bunny right in front of him, he actually was about to explode and chop Wei Zhuang to pieces.

    If not for his rather good mental strength, he might already kill that bastard right in front of everyone! How dare he touch his bunny?!

    Long Ao Zhen felt immense hate for Wei Zhuang as a me of jealousy was being lit inside his heart and probably nothing could extinguish it.

    The atmosphere around the two group instantly turned awkward after Long Ao Zhen ¡¯scold¡¯ Wei Zhuang for being indecent in public.

    Well they too wouldn¡¯t like to see such indecent behaviour so they didn¡¯t think much about this but the girls all thought differently from the guy.

    Especially Meng Yue Ming. When she saw how Long Ao Zhen aura change just because of Wei Zhuang act, how could she didn¡¯t know what that mean?

    Wasn¡¯t Long Ao Zhen jealous? It¡¯s obvious! That look he had in his eyes when he look at Wei Zhuang really exin it all. He seemed like he was about to explode and kill Wei Zhuang!

    What else it could be other than jealousy? Long Ao Zhen acted strange just after Wei Zhuang wipe Li Shi Ying lips.

    Isn¡¯t this mean...he have feeling for Li Shi Ying??

 Chapter 466 466 Sunset Confession Attempt

    <h4>466 Chapter 466 ¡°Sunset Confession Attempt¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth as she looked at Long Ao Zhen. He was clearly still pissed at Wei Zhuang.

    No. This can¡¯t be right. She must be overthinking it. Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t like that girl! She wasn¡¯t as pretty as her and wasn¡¯t as talented as her. She couldn¡¯t even cook!

    What good points does this girl even have?!

    Meng Yue Ming clenched her fist as she silently finished her meal. She didn¡¯t believe Long Ao Zhen could love someone like Li Shi Ying. That girl was nothing special other than being a trantor.

    She was just lucky!

    The two teams continued their meal in silence. They had this awkward atmosphere around them, mainly because Long Ao Zhen suddenly turned hostile and cold.

    Not only that, he even emitted murderous aura subconsciously, making all the people around him scared silly. They didn¡¯t know what happened, but his highness was in bad mood for sure!

    A few hourster....

    The two teams had finish meal long time ago and had even taken a bath at a nearbyke while guarding each others backs. Now the sun had begun to set, dyeing the sky in a beautiful orange -golden colour.

    "Wah! The sky is so pretty!" Chu Songshu had just finished bathing with Li Shi Ying when she looked up to see the sun had set. They took a long time to bath because they waited for the boys to take a bath first.

    "Yes, it¡¯s pretty indeed." Li Shi Ying used her talisman to dry her wet hair as she wore cloak. It was spring but at night in the wilderness, the temperature would still turn cold.

    "Where are the others?" Chu Songshu looked around but didn¡¯t find the girls nor the boys. They were not near theke now.

    "They went to the cave to prepare for our base. The girls Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming went to pick flowers I think." Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulders as she walked back to the cave the boys had found with Chu Songshu right beside her.

    Inside the cave.

    "Hey, we¡¯re back~" Chu Songshu waved her hand cutely to the boys inside the cave making them turn their heads around.

    The boys were all here and it turned out Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming were here too.

    "Wee back Shu¡¯er," Chu Lianzheughed seeing his sister being so cute as he dragged her over.

    Li Shi Ying saw the two siblings start to talk to each other and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit lonely. After all, she wasn¡¯t close with Xie Mei or Meng Yue Ming so... she was all alone now.

    Li Shi Ying threw her gaze to the other people inside the cave and all of them seemed busy with their own thing. Lou Jiazi was chatting with Cai Lengjing; it seemed like they became friends really quickly.

    Wei Zhuang and Zhan Jiouli were preparing the campfire while Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming were tidying up their appearance.

    Oh, they wanted to look perfect in front of Long Ao Zhen huh?

    Li Shi Ying lowered her head to see her messy hair she had just dried and couldn¡¯t help feeling her cheeks be hot. She shouldb her hair now.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen sitting alone in the corner of the cave with no one approaching him due to his cold aura. Seeing him like, this how could Li Shi Ying dare to approach him either?

    Hhh, let¡¯s justb my hair, she thought.

    Li Shi Ying was just about to sit down tob her hair thinking no one would start a conversation with her even though Long Ao Zhen was there too when suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder.

    "You. Come with me." Long Ao Zhen suddenly appeared in front of Li Shi Ying, giving her a heart attack when he tapped her shoulder.

    "Y-yes?" For some unknown reason, seeing Long Ao Zhens eyes on her, Li Shi Ying got nervous. What is this guy doing here? She thought they agreed to act like strangers?

    "Juste." Without waiting for her, Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Yings hand and dragged her away, making the people in the cave all look at each other with confusion.

    Long Ao Zhen looked like he was about to kill Li Shi Ying! Did she offend him somehow?? The atmosphere looked weird! Poor Li Shi Ying, we pray for your safety!

    The people in the cave, this time even Meng Yue Ming, thought that Long Ao Zhen was angry at Li Shi Ying. After all, his aura was so cold and his tone of voice was also cold when he talked to Li Shi Ying earlier.

    Li Shi Ying must have offended his highness!

    Those silly people didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t angry at all. He actually felt nervous!

    Just a few hours ago, after taking bath, Long Ao Zhen had this urge to confess right away. He couldn¡¯t wait until the test finished to confess. He was anxious!

    He was anxious that Wei Zhuang would steal his bunny from him. He had to let his bunny know that he loved her too and thus she would officially be his girl.

    He had to confess as soon as he could!

 Chapter 467 467 Watch Out!

    <h4>467 Chapter 467 ¡°Watch Out!¡°</h4>

    Now they were in wilderness, to do a romantic confession, he could use the beautiful sunset scenery! He would take his bunny to the highest ce in this mountain and then confess to her with the sunset as the background.

    She would love it for sure right??

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH.

    "Em where are we going?" Li Shi Ying let her self being carried by Long Ao Zhen as he ran as fast as he could to reach the top of the mountain.

    "Secret. Just wait" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answered much. He was afraid his voice would tremble from nervousness he felt now. It would beme then right?!

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen answer was somewhat cold, Li Shi Ying could only shut her mouth and waited patiently for Long Ao Zhen to reach the top of the mountain.

    She really didn¡¯t know what happen with this man but her feeling wasn¡¯t good. Could it be he was mad at her? Did she do something wrong?

    Long Ao Zhen might be super dense but Li Shi Ying herself was also dense toward the person she love. Even when Long Ao Zhen looked angry after Wei Zhuang wiped her lips, Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen was angry.

    She was a dense person herself!

    30 minutester...

    Long Ao Zhen finally arrived at the top of the mountain where you can see all scenery below very clearly.

    "Wow...so beautiful..." Li Shi Ying tighten her cloak feeling cold up here. Who would have thought the top of mountain had snow everywhere where in lower ce it¡¯s spring without any snow.

    It¡¯s beautiful. The scenery. From up here she can see the trees nts and everything below this ce. She can see river,ke, animals and beasts everywhere.

    Not only that what makes this scenery more beautiful was the sunset. The sky was dyed in pretty golden colour now as the sun set down.

    From this distance she could see the sun being orange and round as it illuminates the mountain with soft golden light. Even the breeze up here is quite good.

    This is heaven!

    "Beautiful isn¡¯t it?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look at the scenery at all. He said beautiful, but it¡¯s not directed to the scenery. His eyes never leave Li Shi Ying face as he deeply engrave this scene.

    Li Shi Ying face was slightly red from the sunset light illuminating her face. She was smiling as her ck hair fluttered beautifully being blown away by the wind.

    Ah...she is so beautiful....

    Long Ao Zhen had love struck eyes as he greedily scan Li Shi Ying from her head to her toes instantly made Li Shi Ying had goosebumps out of nowhere.

    "Em so....why am I here?" Li Shi Ying felt anxious when she was left alone with Long Ao Zhen. After all she had confess and get rejected. It would be awkward when there are only the two of them alone!.

    "This...." Gulping nervously, Long Ao Zhen prepare a good line to confess as Jiu Wei inside Li Shi Ying contracted space, cheer for him.

    Cave.

    It¡¯s been quite a time when Wei Zhuang suddenly went out from the cave to go nowhere. No one knew where he goes but the author knew for sure.

    Wei Zhuang had a feeling that Long Ao Zhen will confess so after he saw those two went far away from the cave, he also went out from the cave to use teleportation.

    As someone smart he knew Long Ao Zhen would take Li Shi Ying to the top of the mountain. It¡¯s sunset now so it would be the best ce to confess!

    SRINGGGG.

    Wei Zhuang use his talisman and arrived around 200 meters away from Long Ao Zhen ce. From here he could saw Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying were watching sunset together.

    "Damn I can¡¯t let that man confess!" Knowing he would lost immediately when Long Ao Zhen confess, Wei Zhuang gritted his teeth as he thought of a way to prevent Long Ao Zhen to confess.

    There must be a way!

    "Em I...." At this time when Wei Zhuang was thinking of a way to disturb Long Ao Zhen confession, the man himself was already about to confess.

    C¡¯mon just say 3 words ¡¯I Love You¡¯ just three words and he would get his bunny! Ukhhh

    Long Ao Zhen try hard to say something but seeing Li Shi Ying tilting her head as she wait patiently, Long Ao Zhen heart stop beating for a second.

    Momma!! Why is it so hard?!

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen seemed like he had something important to tell her and couldn¡¯t help but expect something.

    Could it be....he brought her here too...confess? Did he finally fall in love with her? Really?! Wait wait no don¡¯t hope too much he might say he need her help to court Meng Yue Ming.

    Wait is it?? Argh Ao Zhen just hurry say anything you want!!

    "Ying¡¯er I..." Long Ao Zhen had formed his mouth to shape the word ¡¯love¡¯ when suddenly he heard noises from behind.

    GRK GRRKKK. GRRKKKK.

    !! I-is that??

    "Watch out!!" Li Shi Ying shouted seeing the thing happening behind Long Ao Zhen.

 Chapter 468 468 Sabotage

    <h4>468 Chapter 468 ¡°Sabotage¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen at this time already saw what happened behind him. He didn¡¯t know how but there was avnche!

    Avnche! Isn¡¯t this dangerous then??

    Hearing Li Shi Ying shout, Long Ao Zhen immediately grabbed Li Shi Ying waist and using his excellent Qing gong, he flew away dodging the avnche that would possibly bury the two of them alive.

    BRUSH!

    Right as Long Ao Zhen flew away dodging the avnche, the snow that fell from the other area because of avnche instantly hit the spot where the two of them stood before.

    !!

    "That was so close!" Li Shi Ying felt safe in Long Ao Zhen arm but seeing they had almost been buried with snow, she couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    "Don¡¯t worry I am here" Long Ao Zhen saw the avnche still on going and may reach their ce now. There was no other way than descending the mountain now.

    He could just destroy the avnche to stop it but then he would also destroy the whole mountain! Damn that would be bad.

    Mountain peak.

    "Hahaha good good I know that man can dodge it but he didn¡¯t confess in the end! let¡¯s go back now" Wei Zhuangughed seeing Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying went down the mountain.

    He manage to stop Long Ao Zhen love confession! Hah he just thought of this n which is to make avnche right when Long Ao Zhen was about to confess.

    He just use ¡¯avnche¡¯ talisman to make this happen and it turned out his n is a sess! Now he only need to teleport back and wait for the two of them there.

    SRINGGGG....

    "Teleport!" Wei Zhuang used his teleportation talisman and in just less than a minute he disappear from the mountain peak, back to the ce around the cave.

    500 meters away from the avnche.

    GRRRKKK GRRRKKK GRRKKK.

    The avnche didn¡¯t stop just at where Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen stood before. It even growrger and destroy quite a lot of trees as it fell to the mountain foot.

    "Uh....the avnche is quite big" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but muttered to herself as she watched the avnche happening behind them.

    Li Shi Ying saw the avnche was quite big and still felt worry whether she and Long Ao Zhen could avoid it in time or not.

    "Don¡¯t worry we will make it" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying back as he ran as fast as he could to avoid being buried alive within the avnche.

    "Hmn" Hearing Long Ao Zhen words, Li Shi Ying instantly calmed down. She always had this strange feeling when Long Ao Zhen reassured her. No matter how dire the situation is, when she was with this man she would feel safe.

    Right Long Ao Zhen is here what¡¯s there to be afraid of?

    Li Shi Ying tighten her grip on Long Ao Zhen neck as she shut her eyes feelingpletely safe in Long Ao Zhen arm.

    30 minutester.

    "Now we¡¯re safe" Long Ao Zhen put Li Shi Ying down after they arrive at the mountain foot where their cave was there.

    Long Ao Zhen put Li Shi Ying down at a ce not far from the cave. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see that he was carrying Li Shi Ying in his arm but he didn¡¯t want to stop too far.

    He was worried there would be another ident or natural disaster as they walked back to the cave.

    Aish Long Ao Zhen is too overprotective of his bunny!

    TAP.

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying stood up on her own two feet after Long Ao Zhen put her down. Now that they had sessfully avoid the avnche....she just remember one thing.

    Wasn¡¯t Long Ao Zhen about to say something to her back then? What is it?

    "Emm what are you going to say to me back then before the avnche happen? You can say it now" Li Shi Ying walked back to the cave with Long Ao Zhen as she asked this out of sudden.

    BATHUMP!

    Hearing this question how could Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t get a heart attack? Even he himself almost forgot about it! He was about to confess earlier.

    Now now he had to confess!

    Wait but here...wasn¡¯t this area so normal like any other forest? It wasn¡¯t romantic at all!! He was supposed to confess while watching the sunset from high ce.

    That would be romantic.

    Damn avnche!! Now he lost his chance to confess! How could he confess in this kind of ce? That would beme!

    "No I just see that you are tired so to cheer you up I want to show you the sunset scenery" Long Ao Zhen skillfully dodged Li Shi Ying question as it was impossible for him to say that he wanted to confess earlier.

    "Ah I see..." Feeling a little bit down, Li Shi Ying force a smile on her face as she answered. So it wasn¡¯t confession? She really thought to much! Ugh....now she felt bad...

    She should knew Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t suddenly confess out of sudden to her. It was all just her imagination wasn¡¯t it? She hope too much!

    There¡¯s no way Long Ao Zhen would confess to her....

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 469 469 Dangerous Dinner

    <h4>469 Chapter 469 ¡°Dangerous Dinner¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen went back to the cave by nightfall. The people inside the cave didn¡¯t dare to ask what happened between the two of them and only silently prepared dinner.

    Even Meng Yue Ming, who was curious about why Long Ao Zhen asked Li Shi Ying out, didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. She just assumed that Long Ao Zhen had business with Li Shi Ying.

    Of course, no one in the cave, even Chu Songshu who was Li Shi Ying¡¯s best friend, knew that Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen knew each other very well.

    "Dinner¡¯s ready!" Just like lunch, it was Meng Yue Ming who cooked dinner. The menu for tonight was soup.

    The night was quite cold, so having hot soup for dinner was a really good idea. It was like heaven!

    The boys lit the campfire, making the cave bright from the fire. It was warm and they had soup for dinner. What was more satisfying than this?

    The people in the cave immediately sat down, surrounding the campfire, and waiting for Meng Yue Ming to give them the soup.

    Li Shi Ying, as usual, sat down beside Chu Songshu. She was just about to pick up her bowl when suddenly someone sat down beside her.

    SRAK.

    ...hm?

    Li Shi Ying subconsciously turned her head around, thinking it was Wei Zhuang as usual, because they usually sat ording to their team member, even though not all followed this.

    "Hey-" Li Shi Ying was just about to say hello to Wei Zhuang and call his name, but the man she saw in front of her eyes wasn¡¯t Wei Zhuang at all.

    I-it was Long Ao Zhen!

    The one who was shocked wasn¡¯t only Li Shi Ying. Zhan Jiouli and the others were also shocked, especially Meng Yue Ming who was filling up everyone¡¯s bowls.

    !! Why the hell was his highness sitting beside Li Shi Ying?! At lunch he only wanted to sit beside boys, yet now he took the initiative to sit beside Li Shi Ying!

    Just what happened between the two of them? Something must¡¯ve happened when they left the cave before. If not, then howe his highness suddenly acted like this??

    Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth as she saw Long Ao Zhen sitting beside Li Shi Ying. Not only Meng Yue Ming, even Xie Mei and Wei Zhuang were gritting their teeth.

    Xie Mei thought Long Ao Zhen would sit beside Zhan Jiouli, so she thought she could sit next to him and have a chat with Zhan Jiouli while asionally invoking Long Ao Zhen.

    But he sat beside Li Shi Ying!

    Wei Zhuang felt irritated too with what he saw. He was the one that was supposed to sit beside Li Shi Ying, but Long Ao Zhen beat him to it!

    Hateful! ©°¡É©´(¨Ž_¨)©°¡É©´

    "Em..." Li Shi Ying suddenly felt her body stiffen when she knew Long Ao Zhen sat beside her, so she subconsciously tried to distance herself from him.

    Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for his bunny. His bunny just felt surprised at seeing him here, so he sat just like that with a little distance between them.

    Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do anything weird and looked normal, but somehow in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s eyes, those two looked like they were flirting!

    Meng Yue Ming had totally turned from a cool female lead to an unreasonable viiness. She got irritated just because Long Ao Zhen sat beside Li Shi Ying!

    Love really could change people.

    Meng Yue Ming gripped the bowl in her hand as she kept filling everyone¡¯s bowl with the soup she made. She was angry and jealous at Li Shi Ying, but from the outside she still looked calm.

    Damn that b*tch! If this keeps going... Long Ao Zhen would be snatched away by that b*tch! If only that b*tch wasn¡¯t here...

    Hm? Wait... she could make it so that b*tch became a burden to everyone here! Wouldn¡¯t that make Long Ao Zhen despise that b*tch?

    Meng Yue Ming smirked as she took out a potion bottle from her storage space. She looked around to make sure no one saw her, then poured the contents of the bottle into Li Shi Ying¡¯s soup.

    Heh, Li Shi Ying, let¡¯s see if you can survive this! She had used an odorless and colorless potion. Only high ranked alchemists would realize there was something strange inside the soup.

    With this, that b*tch would suffer, get sick, and be a burden to everyone! Of course she couldn¡¯t let her die yet. It wasn¡¯t the right time.

    Meng Yue Ming began to give the soup to everyone as she kept an eye on the special bowl she prepared for Li Shi Ying. A pity that Li Shi Ying took the bowl without knowing someone had tampered with it.

    "Let¡¯s eat!" After everyone got their bowl, Meng Yue Ming smiled as she started to eat her food, soon followed by others in the cave.

    Li Shi Ying, like the others, raised the bowl and spoon, and was about to scoop it in when suddenly her butterfly shouted in warning.

    "Warning! Warning! Poison detected!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 470 470 Facing Poisonous Soup

    <h4>470 Chapter 470 ¡°Facing Poisonous Soup¡°</h4>

    "Warning! Warning! Poison detected!"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand that was about to put a spoonful of soup in her mouth suddenly stopped when she heard the warninging from her butterfly.

    ¦²(©b©b)?! What?! Poison?!

    "What do you mean by that?" Li Shi Ying hurriedly asked the butterfly using telepathy. She really didn¡¯t know there was poison inside the soup! If her butterfly didn¡¯t tell her, she might¡¯ve gotten hurt.

    "There is a high dose of poison in mistress¡¯s soup. This poison is colorless and odorless. You won¡¯t even be able to detect it with silver."

    The butterfly pped her wings as she talked to Li Shi Ying from her contracted space.

    "Can you neutralize this?" Li Shi Ying took a peek at everyone, and all of them had begun to eat their soup. If she didn¡¯t eat soon, whoever that put this poison in her soup would get suspicious.

    "No mistress, I can¡¯t. This poison is rare. I can¡¯t neutralize it." The butterfly said in a low tone, feeling kind of useless since she couldn¡¯t neutralize the poison from the soup.

    Her power was also limited...she couldn¡¯t detoxify or neutralize all kinds of poison in this world.

    "I see. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll think of a way." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t get angry at the butterfly at all. She knew her butterfly¡¯s power was not unlimited.

    Now she had to solve this problem quickly. Was there a way to safely avoid eating this soup without getting the culprit suspicious?

    As to who the culprit was... she was sure that it was Meng Yue Ming. She was the only one who cooked the soup, and also the one who filled up everyone¡¯s bowl.

    But why would the female lead attempt to harm her with poison? The butterfly couldn¡¯t identify the effect of this poison, so she too didn¡¯t know what would happen to her once she consumed it.

    Still... for Meng Yue Ming to attempt to poison her... she went too far!

    Li Shi Ying pretended to blow on her soup as she raised her veil a little, trying to gain time to think about how she wouldn¡¯t have to eat this soup, sneaking a peek in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s direction.

    When Li Shi Ying took a brief nce at Meng Yue Ming, she saw Meng Yue Ming was looking at her. Maybe she had been watching her for quite some time now!

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying was sure Meng Yue Ming was waiting for her to eat the soup. Now it was clear Meng Yue Ming was the culprit!

    Damn you girl! Even though you are the female lead, how could you do something as petty as this?!

    Gritting her teeth, Li Shi Ying did her best to think of a way so she wouldn¡¯t eat this soup, but she had to do it in an inconspicuous way.

    Come on... what could she do...

    Li Shi Ying gripped her bowl as she thought hard in her mind. Her left hand which was touching the bowl slowly felt warm since the soup was super hot.

    Wait... warm? Ah! She had an idea!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly got an idea after she felt the warmthing from the bowl of hot soup. With this, she knew how to not eat the soup without arousing Meng Yue Ming¡¯s suspicions!

    After all, Meng Yue Ming must be confident that she couldn¡¯t detect the poison. She wasn¡¯t an alchemist. It would be strange if somehow she knew there was poison inside the soup since the poison was odorless and colorless.

    Heh, Meng Yue Ming, you think you could hurt her? No! Even though she knew she was only an ex-maid, she didn¡¯t deserve to be treated like this!

    At this time, Meng Yue Ming was getting anxious. She saw that Li Shi Ying hadn¡¯t eaten the soup yet. Could it be she noticed something wrong inside?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be! She was sure no one would be able to detect the poison. Maybe Li Shi Ying just felt the soup was too hot for her?

    She had heard that Li Shi Ying¡¯s physique was weak, so maybe that¡¯s why she was extra careful even when eating? Yes, that must be it!

    Meng Yue Ming slowly ate her soup as she kept an eye on Li Shi Ying¡¯s every movement. She saw Li Shi Ying now blowing the soup carefully.

    Ah! That b*tch is about to eat the soup!

    At this time, Li Shi Ying still blew her soup as she slowly moved her hand towards her lips, about to put it inside her mouth again. Her movements were slow since the veil was in the way.

    She looked in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s direction, and saw the girl had an obvious smirk on her face as the girl watched how she was about to eat the poisonous soup.

    Heh, you think your n will work? No way!

    Just as Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips touched the spoon, Li Shi Ying suddenly shrieked, and ¡¯subconsciously¡¯ dropped both her spoon and bowl to the ground, making a loud noise.

    THUD! SPLASH!

    The bowl fell to the ground, and the soup spilled over on the ground, leaving nothing in the bowl. The soup waspletely spilled!

    Everyone who was eating happily got shocked at hearing the noises, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Li Shi Ying.

    What happened??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 471 471 Show Your Tongue

    <h4>471 Chapter 471 ¡°Show Your Tongue¡°</h4>

    They saw the girl had tears flowing from her eyes as she fanned her mouth with her hand.

    "Wah! Wah! So hot!" Li Shi Ying acted as if her lips and tongue were burnt by the hot soup when she didn¡¯t even put the spoon into her mouth. She only let the spoon touch her lips.

    Chu Lianzhe: Shi Ying! What happened?!

    Chu Songshu: Shi Ying! Are you alright?!

    Cai Lengjing: What happened?

    Zhan Jiouli: ...

    Xie Mei: Hm? What the?

    The people in the cave instantly became noisy, calling Li Shi Ying¡¯s name and asking what had happened to her.

    Upon seeing Li Shi Ying like this, how could the others not get worried for her? In less than a minute, almost everyone stood up and walked towards Li Shi Ying.

    Of course Wei Zhuang was one of the people who approached Li Shi Ying.

    "Shi Ying, are you al-" Wei Zhuang had just arrived in front of Li Shi Ying, but then before he could touch her, someone beside Li Shi Ying beat him to it.

    This person stood up very quickly with a swoosh, startling Wei Zhuang to death.

    SWOOSH!

    "Ying-I mean, are you alright??" The one who moved the fastest to help Li Shi Ying was none other than Long Ao Zhen. The moment he saw Li Shi Ying drop her bowl and fan her mouth as she cried a little, his heart skipped a beat.

    Bunny! What happened to his bunny??

    "Ah? I-" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart jumped to her throat when Long Ao Zhen moved closer to her. She was about to say she was alright now when suddenly...

    GRAB!

    Long Ao Shen shoved Wei Zhuang aside as he immediately grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s jaw, turning her face towards him.

    Li Shi Ying: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    What are you doing?! ??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s head spun around when Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed her jaw and brought her face closer to his.

    Not only Li Shi Ying, even the others who were around her by now, all froze on the spot seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sudden movement. T-they felt awkward!!

    Not caring whether there were others in the ce or not, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly asked Li Shi Ying to open her mouth.

    "Open your mouth and let me see." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and immediately asked Li Shi Ying to show him her tongue.

    From her reaction, could it be his bunny got her tongue burnt by the hot soup?! Oh god, his bunny is so clumsy! This is why he had to feed her food sometimes.

    "Mweeh?" Feeling her chin being grabbed by Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t speak at all, much less struggle. Seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes being so serious, she could only take down half of her veil as she obediently opened her mouth.

    T-this is embarrassing!! She had to show the man she loved the inside of her mouth!! What kind of event was this?! She only wanted to avoid eating the soup!!

    "Stick out your tongue." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t check Li Shi Ying¡¯s tongue properly due to the dim light in the cave. He needed his bunny to stick out her tongue first!

    Not noticing at all that everyone in the cave, including Li Shi Ying, were in a cold sweat because of this, Long Ao Zhen still casually asked Li Shi Ying to stick out her tongue.

    It was so embarrassing for girls to stick out their tongues, since in this world it¡¯s considered improper, but Long Ao Zhen just casually asked Li Shi Ying to do it.

    Not to mention that Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying¡¯s positions were quite ambiguous. What men would grab a girl¡¯s jaw just to check her mouth?

    The people in the cave weren¡¯t idiots. Only close people, siblings, or couples would casually do something like asking the other to show the inside of their mouths.

    Wouldn¡¯t this mean... Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying... what is their rtionship?! They would be idiots if those two said they didn¡¯t know each other and were only strangers.

    Their rtionship is fishy!

    "Huff, it¡¯s alright... your tongue isn¡¯t burnt." Long Ao Zhen looked inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth, and only after he made sure she was alright, he let her go.

    "T-thank you senior." Li Shi Ying nodded her head, and quickly moved quite far away from Long Ao Zhen the moment he let her jaw go.

    Oh God, she was only pretending, okay?! No need to act like this! She was so embarrassed!! Look, now the others must think she had a romantic rtionship with Long Ao Zhen.

    You idiot dragon!! (¨p ¨° ? ¨®)

    Li Shi Ying harrumphed as she looked at her dress. It was dirty.

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen let go of Li Shi Ying, Chu Songshu who sat next to Li Shi Ying could finally take action. She hurriedly took a handkerchief out to help Li Shi Ying wipe off the spilled soup from her dress.

    "Shi Ying! Ugh, howe you are so careless..." Chu Songshu began to wipe the soup off of Li Shi Ying¡¯s dress, especially her skirt as she scolded Li Shi Ying.

    She didn¡¯t suspect anything when Li Shi Ying dropped the bowl, since that would be a natural reflex any human would have when they touched something hot, right?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 472 472 PDA

    <h4>472 Chapter 472 ¡°PDA¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s dress got tainted with the soup, so she looked extremely pitiful now. No one would suspect that she dropped the bowl on purpose.

    This made others not suspect a thing, even Meng Yue Ming was surprised by this turn of events.

    She was indeed kind of irritated at seeing Long Ao Zhen care so much about Li Shi Ying, but she cared more about the poison!

    At first, she got suspicious that Li Shi Ying knew there was poison inside the soup, but after seeing even Long Ao Zhen act like that, she threw away her suspicions.

    What Li Shi Ying did was a human¡¯s natural reflex upon touching something hot. Even she believed this. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying to get ¡¯hurt¡¯ just from a bowl of hot soup.

    That meant the soup was spilled! Damn it!

    Meng Yue Ming saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction being very natural, and now she regretted how she made the soup hot. She shouldn¡¯t have made it too hot! Damn, now she didn¡¯t have that poison anymore. Her n failed!

    Meng Yue Ming could only silently curse Li Shi Ying for her luck. If she didn¡¯t drop the bowl, then by now she would have gotten poisoned for sure!

    "Thank you, Shu¡¯er." Li Shi Ying looked at Chu Songshu who was busy helping her with her dress. Of course since her dress was dirty now, she had to change into other clothes.

    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t have a spare change of clothes for her uniform, so she had to use normal clothes instead.

    5 minutester...

    Li Shi Ying had finished changing her clothes and was back to her ce. She saw that the bowl, along with the spilled soup, had been cleaned.

    Ah, the others must have done the cleaning for her. Now she felt guilty...

    Li Shi Ying sat down and was about to ask for another bowl of soup, making sure this time to ask Chu Songshu when suddenly the man beside her tugged her sleeves.

    "Hey. Eat this." Long Ao Zhen tugged Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves, preventing her from asking Chu Songshu for another bowl of soup.

    "A-ah? Thank you." Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen had finished his soup, so this one he offered must be a new one. Just when did he take it?

    "Wait, don¡¯t eat it yet." Li Shi Ying had just taken the bowl when Long Ao Zhen suddenly stopped her again, making her really confused.

    Wasn¡¯t this man acting kind of weird? Weren¡¯t they supposed to act like strangers? Why then would he treat her like this in front of the others?

    "Let me hold the bowl." Long Ao Zhen took the bowl back as he scooped a spoonful of soup and slowly blew the soup to cool it down.

    ( ?¡ó?)? Hm? What is he doing?

    Li Shi Ying was really confused with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s action, and it turned out not only she felt the same way. Even Chu Songshu who sat beside her couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Why the heck did his highness blow on Li Shi Ying¡¯s soup to cool it down?

    "Now open your mouth and say aaahhh." Just as the others had their eyes on Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen, Long Ao Zhen suddenly directed the spoon to Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth as he asked her to open her mouth.

    Others: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? What the?!

    Li Shi Ying: (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß Say aaahhh your ass!!

    "Y-your highness, I..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned red from the embarrassment of being watched by others as Long Ao Zhen treated her like a child.

    Oy oy who said that they should act like a stranger before?! Which stranger would feed other strangers like this?!

    "Hey, don¡¯t talk anymore. Hurry and eat." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t care that everyone was looking at him with deadpan eyes. He only cared about his bunny and his bunny alone!

    Also, this way he could at least knock some sense into that bastard Wei Zhuang, that his bunny would always be his bunny. Don¡¯t dream of snatching her away! (£þ^£þ)

    "A-aaah..." Li Shi Ying almost died from embarrassment as she, like before, took down half of her veil before she opened her mouth, letting Long Ao Zhen feed her the soup.

    Oh God!! She wanted to die!(? ?\u003e?~?\u003c? ?)

    "Good girl." Seeing Li Shi Ying being obedient, Long Ao Zhen calmly fed her with more soup after he cooled down the soup first.

    This scene of Long Ao Zhen feeding Li Shi Ying instantly made everyone in the room either blush in embarrassment or clench their fists in anger.

    How could these two?! Isn¡¯t this a public disy of affection?? Don¡¯t tell them that those two are dating? Well, looking at how Long Ao Zhen treated Li Shi Ying with care...that must be the case!

    Every single person in the cave thought that those two were dating. Even Meng Yue Ming hated to admit that she also thought the same!

    Look look! Howe his mighty highness was feeding soup to Li Shi Ying, someone he had barely met everyday?? Those two must be dating!!

    Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying, who had a red face as Long Ao Zhen continued to feed her soup, and couldn¡¯t help but burn in anger.

    LI-SHI-YING! You think you already snatched her man away, huh?? No! She swore she would get her revenge for this. Just wait and see!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 473 473 SOS

    <h4>473 Chapter 473 ¡°SOS¡°</h4>

    That night, Meng Yue Ming decided to make a n to embarrass Li Shi Ying once they got back to the academy.

    Heh, just wait, she would try to find this girl¡¯s weak point, and make her unable to lift her face anymore!

    Several dayster...

    As usual Li Shi Ying¡¯s group and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group protected each other as they hunted.

    "Huff...this is thest day of the test. Everyone please be more careful, and don¡¯t hunt alone." Zhan Jiouli just came back from hunting, and as usual didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying had gotten more than 100 beast body parts.

    "Yes leader!" Acting like obedient children, Li Shi Ying, Chu Songshu, and Cai Lengjing all bowed politely as they secretly nced at each other.

    They didn¡¯t need to hunt alone since they didn¡¯t even hunt! These past few days were easy with Li Shi Ying¡¯s power.

    "Good, let¡¯s meet up with his highness¡¯s group." It has been a few hours since they separated ways with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group, and it was time to gather back.

    Hearing their group was about to depart, Wei Zhuang, who had just finished collecting all of their results into his spatial ring, hurriedly followed after them to meet Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group, silently grumbling to himself.

    It has been a few days but he didn¡¯t have a chance to get close to Li Shi Ying! It¡¯s all because that damn Long Ao Zhen was always beside Li Shi Ying.

    He guarded her all day long! Except from when it was time to hunt, but still, even when it was time to hunt he went with Zhan Jiouli, so how could he have time to get close to Li Shi Ying?

    Damn it, he hated Long Ao Zhen! Should he use ¡¯that¡¯...no no, it¡¯s not time yet.

    Actually, Wei Zhuang wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so. Zhan Jiouli also had the same problem with him. He had nned to rope in Li Shi Ying to his side so they could serve Lord Feng together, but s...

    He couldn¡¯t even get close to Li Shi Ying! Every time he wanted to talk to her or coax her, Long Ao Zhen was always there! He was like Li Shi Ying¡¯s bodyguard these past few days.

    Zhan Jiouli wasmenting on the fact that he couldn¡¯t make any moves on Li Shi Ying because of a certain overprotective dragon, but suddenly he stopped in his step.

    The moment Zhan Jiouli stopped walking, Li Shi Ying and the others who walked behind him also suddenly stopped, making Chu Songshu almost hit Zhan Jiouli¡¯s back since he stopped so suddenly.

    !! What¡¯s wrong? Why the heck did Zhan Jiouli suddenly stop?

    "Leader, what¡¯s wrong-" Wei Zhuan was just about to ask Zhan Jiouli, when he saw what Zhan Jiouli had seen, and couldn¡¯t help but stop his words, not knowing what to say anymore.

    Is that...

    Li Shi Ying, Chu Songshu, and Cai Lengjing couldn¡¯t see what was going on in front of them, but Li Shi Ying could immediately tell that there was something wrong ahead.

    What happened? Could it be a beast tide or...enemy attack??

    Before Li Shi Ying could guess more, Zhan Jiouli already took out the smoke re, and in less than a minute, lit the re, raising his hand high without saying anything.

    BOOM!

    The re litpletely with a bang, releasing thick red smoke to the sky and startling everyone behind Zhan Jiouli.

    !! Smoke re! Didn¡¯t this mean...an enemy attack??

    "Guys, formation! There are enemies 200 meters ahead!" Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t talk too much, aside from ordering his teammates to immediately get into the formation they had prepared to face down an enemy attack.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying and the others immediately made a circle, with Chu Songshu in the middle of it. Chu Songshu would be the one to ce the arrays to help them, so she had to be in the middle of their formation.

    Zhan Jiouli had good eyesight, so when he saw the crowd of students heading their way, he immediately knew what he should do.

    He had lit the re, and he was sure that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team would arrive to their spot any moment. Their team didn¡¯t need to run away since they spotted the enemies. While Li Shi Ying¡¯s group waited, the other students approached them in a circle.

    They were going to surround their team! These students came from every direction! As for their number? Okay, it¡¯s a lot! He couldn¡¯t guess the exact number, but there were around 100 groupsing for them.

    Damn it! These students had gone insane, right? What¡¯s the benefit in attacking only two groups with that many teams? They¡¯re all insane!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team had just finished collecting their prey, and was about to go back to the gathering spot to meet Li Shi Ying¡¯s group when suddenly they heard a loud explosion.

    BOOM!

    "What was that- Hey! It¡¯s red smoke!" Lou Jiazi had just cursed whoever made that loud noise when he saw the thick red smokeing from a certain direction close by.

    Seeing the red smoke, everyone immediately became rmed since they knew what it meant.

    Enemy attack!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 474 474 10 vs 500

    <h4>474 Chapter 474 ¡°10 vs 500¡°</h4>

    Enemy Attack!

    Long Ao Zhen immediately stopped hunting and ran towards the source of the re. His bunny was in danger!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen run away so suddenly, the others could only curse the enemy while quickly following Long Ao Zhen.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    "The enemy ising closer! Be careful!" Zhan Jiouli reminded all of his teammates to never let down their guard, ordering Chu Songshu to set up an array.

    "Yes leader!" Li Shi Ying and the others prepared themselves to fight as Chu Songshu set up barrier, so they could stall for time while waiting for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group toe.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group should be here any minute...

    Just when Zhan Jiouli thought so, he saw 5 more peopleing to their ce, and it was none other than Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team!

    "They are so fast!" Zhan Jiouli thought that even though Long Ao Zhen was closer to their ce than the enemy, that he wouldn¡¯t arrive here that fast.

    As expected of his highness!

    "I saw a lot of students around our hunting ce just now. Is that all the enemy?" Long Ao Zhen was the first to arrive in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s group, and immediately asked Zhan Jiouli about the matter.

    "Yes, all of them are our enemy. They are surrounding the ce!" Zhan Jiouli could finally sigh in relief at seeing their trump card arrive.

    With Long Ao Zhen here, Zhan Jiouli wasn¡¯t afraid of him and his team facing all of these students alone.

    "Good grief, they¡¯re not here yet. Hey, can you set up a trap?" Long Ao Zhen snuck a peek in Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction, and upon seeing that she was alright, went back to ask Zhan Jiouli.

    "Trap? What do you mean?" Zhan Jiouli raised an eyebrow in confusion. Setting a trap? What kind of trap?

    "You know you can use your talisman to make a trap, right? Now what kind of traps can you use? That many students won¡¯t be able to be beaten in a short time."

    Long Ao Zhen could just use a little of his demi-god pressure to make all 500 students not move, but of course that would cause amotion.

    "Trap...like a hole in the ground? Thorny ground? Poisonous grass, etc?" Regarding the trap, Zhan Jiouli had a little bit of knowledge about it so he could at least make this much.

    "Good. Now then, set those traps 50 meters away from our ce. Look, my teammates are already here, so you can set up all the traps you have now."

    Long Ao Zhen saw that his teammates had finally arrived along with seeing the enemies getting closer to their ce. They were only 100 meters away from their ce now!

    "Alright." Noticing how critical the situation was now, Zhan Jiouli hurriedly used the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman to allow him to set up the trap talismans faster before the enemy came.

    SWOOSH!

    Zhan Jiouli immediately left their group gathering spot to set the traps while Long Ao Zhen took control of the whole team.

    "Alchemists aside from Zhan Jiouli, stay inside the array master¡¯s barrier to support others with potions. cksmiths, guard the array masters. The beast tamers handle the enemy beasts and cultivators, be the main power."

    Long Ao Zhen quickly arranged everyone in his and Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team into their roles. In this kind of battle, they needed everyone to participate!

    Hearing this, the others immediately got to their positions as Chu Songshu and Lou Jiazi made a barrier for Meng Yue Ming.

    Actually, Meng Yue Ming wanted to fight like the cultivators Zhan Jiouli and Long Ao Zhen, but she didn¡¯t dare to oppose Long Ao Zhen¡¯smand.

    She knew that someone had to stay as a healer to support others with potions, so what she could do now was to help the cksmiths protect the array masters while asionally defending herself.

    Chu Lianzhe and Cai Lengjing were both from the cksmith division, so they hurriedly stayed beside Chu Songshu and Lou Jiazi to protect them.

    As for Wei Zhuang and Xie Mei, they were already preparing their weapons to join Long Ao Zhen and Wei Zhuang in fighting the enemy!

    Thest but not least Li Shi Ying was going to be the only one to handle all the beasts on the enemy¡¯s side.

    "The enemy is here!" Just as the team had gotten into their positions, Zhan Jiouli came back after setting his traps with news that the enemy had gotten closer to the trap area!

    "They are here already? Hmm, let¡¯s hope your trap works." Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes as he beckoned with his hand, calling Wei Zhuang and Xie Mei toe with him.

    "Yes, I put the hole in the ground, poisonous grass, and thorny soil traps. These will do to decrease at least 100 students." Zhan Jiouli was confident with the traps he made from his talismans.

    With all this, the preparations were done!

    "Alright, let¡¯s go now." Long Ao Zhen led the three fighters to ¡¯wee¡¯ the enemy behind the trap area.

    They were sure they would be able to handle this, but unfortunately they didn¡¯t know the existence of a smart student on the enemy¡¯s side!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 475 475 Unexpected Enemy

    <h4>475 Chapter 475 ¡°Unexpected Enemy¡°</h4>

    Enemy area.

    "Everyone, stop! Don¡¯t move any closer. Prepare your long ranged attacks!" A man wearing white clothes riding a tall and strong looking white tiger suddenly shouted,manding the 500 students to stop.

    "Leader? Why Stop? Our prey is already close!" The man¡¯s right hand, an unknown student, couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing their leader¡¯smand.

    Even the other students under this man¡¯s lead couldn¡¯t help but be confused. Their enemy had only 10 people! Even though there was the frightening highness, but still.

    Being surrounded by 500 students, 10 people winning would be impossible!

    "Heh, I have my own reasons. Don¡¯t you remember that there is Zhan Jiouli and that trantor girl on our enemy¡¯s side? Those two must have set a trap using talismans ahead. If you don¡¯t believe me, send a random animal there."

    The man raised his chin as he looked straight at the view in front of his eyes. From this distance, he couldn¡¯t see the traps, but knowing that there were two trantors there, he was sure that those two have set a trap before.

    "Alright." Hearing the man¡¯s exnation, the student immediately asked another student to release a random animal to run 50 meters ahead to see whether their leader was lying or not.

    At first the other students didn¡¯t believe that there were traps ahead, but a minuteter, the animal entered the trap area, and roared in pain before dying.

    ROAAARR!!

    It¡¯s roar could be heard by both Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team and the enemy¡¯s team, startling both sides.

    "What was that sound?" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes as he looked forward to see whether the enemy hade or not. By his prediction, the enemy should have been here already...

    But where were they? Why did he have this nagging feeling?

    "That was a beast¡¯s roar..." Zhan Jiouli also couldn¡¯t help but frown from hearing the beast roar. If the enemy attacked with the beast tide first, then there should have been a lot of beast noises.

    But he only heard one beast noise. One more thing...why the heck wasn¡¯t the enemy here yet?

    Enemy area.

    "The leader is right! There are traps ahead. The animal we sent just died!" The right hand of the leader shouted to announce this to every student, making all 500 students shudder in fear.

    Traps! There were traps ahead? If the leader didn¡¯t predict this before, maybe they would have been harmed by now.

    Hearing this, the students didn¡¯t dare to doubt their leader¡¯smand anymore. At first, they just followed this person because of his unique identity, but now after they saw his good insight, they didn¡¯t dare to oppose this man.

    "As expected of the ck Tortoise Country¡¯s crown prince!" The right hand man of the leader went back to his leader¡¯s position with a bright face.

    At first he, like the others, agreed tobine forces because this man was the crown prince of ck Tortoise country, it being well known for it¡¯s war strategies.

    He thought even though the country was famous for that, what could an 18 year old boy do? Even if this man was the crown prince, he was still too young to lead others into a mini war.

    But then, seeing this man in action, he was impressed. As expected of Jiao Cong Ming, the crown prince of the war strategies country!

    Even at a young age his talent to strategize could already be seen.

    "For now, let¡¯s wait until the trap talismans wear off. While waiting, you guysunch long range attacks non-stop to weaken our enemy¡¯s fighting spirit."

    Jiao Con Ming smirked, hearing his right hand man¡¯s praise as he told him what to do next.

    "Yes, leader!" Hearing themand, the right hand man immediately went to inform the others students to not move from their ce, but tounch long ranged attacks instead.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team area.

    "Zhan Jiouli, this is weird. I haven¡¯t seen any enemies so far. Could it be that your trap didn¡¯t work, or..." It¡¯s been 5 minutes since the talisman was activated, and in another 5 minutes, the talisman¡¯s effect would wear off.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but worry when he had waited for the enemy to attack, but hadn¡¯t seen the enemying to them.

    He could see the crowd of students 100 meters away from his ce, but they didn¡¯t move forward! What was happening over there?

    "Your highness, don¡¯t tell me...they..." Zhan Jiouli had a guess in mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it since if his guess was right, then all of his talismans he activated earlier would be useless.

    "They...they knew you set a trap?" Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t as much of an idiot as he seemed around Li Shi Ying. He was a crown prince of Long Kingdom, so he still learned a lot, including war strategy.

    "But I set it up so quickly. No one would see it." Zhan Jiouli had begun to believe the enemy knew they had set the traps, so they were waiting for the talisman¡¯s effect to wear off.

    "There must be someone exceptional leading the enemy team. I¡¯m afraid by now the enemy will wait until your talisman¡¯s effect wears off." Long Ao Zhen clenched his fists thinking about this.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 476 476 The Bunny General

    <h4>476 Chapter 476 ¡°The Bunny General¡°</h4>

    This would be a hard battle for him since he wasn¡¯t allowed to kill anyone. If he was permitted to kill, by now all 500 students would have already died, and the blood would flood the mountain!

    "What should we d-" Wei Zhuang, who understood the situation, couldn¡¯t help but worry, and was just about to ask Long Ao Zhen, when many explosions urred not very far from their ce.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    A few fireballsnded on the ground around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team, making the four of them immediately run from the ce.

    "We¡¯re under attack!" Long Ao Zhen immediately used his powers to st the uing fireball in mid air.

    "What should we do, your highness?" Zhan Jiouli frowned as he also tried to minimize the explosion¡¯s effect, but somehow the fireball increased in number as they ran to avoid it.

    "Let¡¯s go back to Li Shi Ying and the others, first." Long Ao Zhen grit his teeth trying to hold back his urge to insta-kill all the enemies on the other side.

    If this was a real battlefield, he would have wiped out the entire enemy himself, but this wasn¡¯t a real battlefield. He could only think of a way to defeat the 500 students without killing them.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Even as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team ran back, the fireballs kepting, and when it hit the ground, the ball exploded, creating a mini explosion strong enough to make a human faint.

    Of course, not only Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team were the ones attacked by these fireballs. Since the enemies had surrounded Li Shi Ying¡¯s group from every direction, they also attacked her team.

    BOOM!

    "This is already the tenth time." Chu Songshu gritted her teeth trying to strengthen the array she made with Lou Jiazi.

    With her ability,bined with Lou Jiazi¡¯s ability, they¡¯ve managed to make a barrier, but it wouldn¡¯tst long. Even Meng Yue Ming, who was inside the barrier with Li Shi Ying and the others, couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    They were under attack with long ranged attacks, so they couldn¡¯t counter attack. They could only defend! Their enemy was far too cunning as they didn¡¯t use short ranged attacks to attack them directly.

    If the enemy approached them, as an ex-assassin Meng Yue Ming could possibly make all of the enemies faint in just moments, but what a pity. They couldn¡¯t even see the sight of their enemy!

    "What about his highness¡¯s team...what happened there?" Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask when she sensed the enemy noting for so long.

    Wasn¡¯t the enemy supposed toe now and get held back in the trap area? Howe she didn¡¯t see any enemies approaching them?

    Just after Meng Yue Ming said so, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team came back to their ce with gloomy faces, instantly making the rest of the team know what happened.

    The trap n failed? Howe?

    "The trap n failed. The enemy noticed it, and now is waiting for the effect to wear off." Arriving at Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly told his team about the news.

    ! The trap DID fail!

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but frown. Since the trap n failed, they needed another strategy!

    "Your highness, what about setting up sleeping gas around our barrier?" Without waiting too long for a new strategy toe up, Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen for his opinion.

    "Any strategy will do. I think you can make strategies well. You lead us." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t waste time, and as he knew that Li Shi Ying was capable, he immediately offered her to lead the team.

    "M-me?" Li Shi Ying blinked as she only thought to help Long Ao Zhen, not to snatch the leader position from him. Even Meng Yue Ming and Xiu Mei protested.

    "What can she do? We haven¡¯t even seen her ability. This is too risky, your highness!" Meng Yue Ming was irritated at seeing Long Ao Zhen trusting Li Shi Ying so quickly.

    What¡¯s so great about that girl? Why didn¡¯t he appoint her as the new leader? Why that girl??

    "I won¡¯t ept any protests, now Li Shi Ying, hurry up and tell us your n." Long Ao Zhen red at Meng Yue Ming and Xiu Mei who were about to protest, instantly making the girls shut up.

    He may be a good king in a real battle, but he couldn¡¯t be a good king when he couldn¡¯t kill the enemy. He believed his bunny would be a suitable leader for this kind of situation.

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen was serious, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dilly dally, and quickly stated her n for their team since the effect of the traps would wear out soon, thus the enemy would alsoe soon.

    "Me and senior Zhan will use sleeping gas talismans to reduce the enemy number. You guys cover your face with clothes or something as you battle the enemy."

    Li Shi Ying quicklymanded her teammates, and even though the girls except Chu Songshu still didn¡¯t believe in her, they still obeyed hermand.

    Now it¡¯s show time for the bunny general!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 477 477 Tortoise vs Bunny

    <h4>477 Chapter 477 ¡°Tortoise vs Bunny¡°</h4>

    The team immediately did what Li Shi Ying asked as they covered their faces with a piece of clothing while waiting for the enemy toe.

    "Senior Zhan, make the sleeping gas talisman now." Li Shi Ying showed her talisman to Zhan Jiouli so he could copy it right away, making a new talisman on the spot.

    "Alright." Zhan Jiouli nodded his head as he began to make the talisman while waiting for the enemy toe.

    Enemy¡¯s area.

    "Leader, the talisman¡¯s effect has worn out. Should we attack now?" The right hand man of the leader just received information that the talisman¡¯s effect had worn out, so it was now safe to move forward.

    "No. I believe they still have tricks up their sleeves. Send the beast rides first." Jiao Con Ming shook his head as he ordered the head of each 100 students to ry the information to release their beasts first.

    "Why beasts first?" The right hand man watched as the 5 leaders went to their own ¡¯army¡¯, but still couldn¡¯t understand why they¡¯d use beast attacks first.

    Weren¡¯t beasts usually used in a battle against beasts?

    "The beasts will act as a ¡¯tester¡¯ for us. I¡¯m sure the other side has set another trap, and when the beasts are trapped, we will immediately attack. The enemy side won¡¯t be able to predict this at all."

    The other trap Jiao Cong Ming mentioned was of course none other than Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping gas talisman. He nned to send the beasts owned by the students first before attacking, making sure no trap wasid again.

    "Good idea leader!" The right hand man sucked in a cold breath witnessing Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s smart brain. No wonder this man became a crown prince even though the ck Tortoise Country had a lot of princes.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    SRINGGG

    Li Shi Ying and Zhan Jiouli had just activated a few sleeping gas talismans,ying another trap for the enemy. The moment the sleeping gas was released, at the same time, Jiao Cong Ming began the beast¡¯s attack.

    "Attack!" After making sure the first trap was gone, Jiao Cong Ming shouted with a voice loud enough to be heard by both his forces and Li Shi Ying¡¯s forces.

    "The enemy is here!" Not knowing the enemy attack was a beast tide, Li Shi Ying informed the others to get prepared for action.

    The moment the enemies came to the gas area, they would all fall asleep. Maybe some students with fast reflexes would notice something wrong and would try to cover their noses.

    Those kinds of students would be the ones Long Ao Zhen and the rest would have to ¡¯silence¡¯!

    Li Shi Ying had anticipated the arrival of the students, but the next second, she heard noisesing from every direction, and the noises weren¡¯t human noises.

    It sounds like...beast roars?

    GRRR. GRAAAA! KAAAKK! GRAAOOO!

    In less than a minute, around 200 beasts from low level ranking to high ranking suddenly appeared from behind the sleeping gas ¡¯curtain¡¯, startling Li Shi Ying and the others to death.

    !! Beast tide! It¡¯s not the students?

    Of course the beasts couldn¡¯t even touch Li Shi Ying and the others, for the moment they entered the sleeping gas area, instantly all of them fell to the ground, sleeping.

    This sleeping gas was effective to any kind of living being that inhaled the gas.

    THUD. THUD. THUD.

    Almost all of the beasts fell to the ground, making a blockade made from beast bodies. Of course, the beasts didn¡¯t die, but still, this greatly rmed Li Shi Ying.

    The enemy side used these beasts to test whether there were more traps ahead or not?? How cunning!

    "All the beasts fell asleep." The right hand man also sent his beast, and through their connection, he could sense his beast losing consciousness even though it didn¡¯t die.

    "Summon back all of the beasts, we¡¯re attacking now! Warn the others to cover their nose." Jiao Cong Ming smirked, knowing his guess about the other trap was right.

    With this knowledge, he knew what trap was used and could counter it easily!

    In just a minute, the leader of every 100 students once again spread the information, andmanded them to retract their beasts to their contracted space, as well as tomand them to attack.

    Of course they had already been warned to cover their noses since it was suspected that there was sleeping gas ahead of them.

    "Go!" In less than 5 minutes, all 500 students had retracted their beasts, suddenly making the beasts disappear as they marched forward to officially begin the war.

    Seeing the beasts suddenly disappear from the ce, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t get too shocked, guessing the enemy woulde soon after knowing the trap.

    Her sleeping gas tactic failed as well! But of course how could she be a ¡¯general¡¯ if she didn¡¯t have another n?

    SSSHHHH.

    Li Shi Ying quickly activated another talisman she had, and this time it was a ¡¯thick mist¡¯ as shemanded her teammates.

    "I created a mist ahead. You guys have to rely on your senses to quietly ¡¯silence¡¯ the enemies. Now go! The enemy is here!" Facing Li Shi Ying¡¯s sudden change in tactic, the others surprisingly could match her change pretty well.

    They were ready!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 478 478 Silent Battle

    <h4>478 Chapter 478 ¡°Silent Battle¡°</h4>

    Jiao Cong Ming already arrived at Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, wearing a mask on his face as he nced around everywhere.

    Why is there a thick mist?

    Jiao Cong Ming had a bad feeling when he and his forces entered the mist area, since he thought that they would only face a sleeping gas in front of them.

    Before, he didn¡¯t see the thick mist...don¡¯t tell him...

    As a smart person, Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel rmed by the sudden mist appearing around him and his force. The mist was so thick that he could only see a meter ahead of him.

    "Everyone, don¡¯t let down your g-" Jiao Cong Ming was just about to warn his forces, when he saw everyone around him fell to the ground, suddenly unconscious.

    !! Is this another enemy trap??

    Of course it is, since Li Shi Ying¡¯s side had Chu Songshu¡¯s power added with Zhan Jiouli¡¯s ¡¯detect¡¯ talisman.

    Right before Li Shi Yingmanded the fighting force to go, she gave a rough map of the enemy¡¯s whereabouts to Long Ao Zhen and the others.

    "Good, with this, we can attack now." Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he erased his presencepletely, making his whole body disappear behind the thick mist.

    When Long Ao Zhen moved, he made no sound at all. It wasplete silence. What a superb skill!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen already gone, Meng Yue Ming did the same with her assassin skill, and in no time also silently disappeared behind the mist.

    In Long Ao Zhen¡¯s strategy, Meng Yue Ming had to stay as an alchemist to provide potions and medicine, but Li Shi Ying allowed her to move.

    She was using the thick mist as a curtain, blocking the enemy¡¯s sight of their team movement. Meng Yue Ming was an ex-assassin, so she would be perfect to move silently inside a thick mist.

    SWOOSH!

    After Meng Yue Ming was gone, Wei Zhuang also went out, following her using his skill without a talisman, managing to move as silently and fast like Meng Yue Ming.

    Zhan Jiouli was the next person that needed to depart, but sadly he didn¡¯t have a superb skill like Meng Yue Ming and Long Ao Zhen, so he could only use the talisman Li Shi Ying gave him.

    Of course, Xiu Mei also got a few ¡¯invisible¡¯ talismans so she could move freely inside the mist without anyone seeing her move.

    THUD! THUD! THUD!

    Just 5 minutes after, the four people went ahead to the thick mist, which had already turned into a thick fog by now. The sounds of people¡¯s bodies hitting the ground could be heard everywhere in every direction.

    Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t see anything above 1 meter, but he could still hear the sound of people¡¯s bodies falling to the ground.

    As a smart person, how could he not know what this meant? It meant...his force was already under attack!

    "Damn it!" Jiao Cong Ming didn¡¯t expect the enemy toy a secondyer of traps this fast. He already attacked the enemy when they recognized the sleeping gas in order to prevent the enemy fromying another trap ahead.

    He thought he was fast enough to arrive here, but to his surprise, the enemy alreadyid another trap! This wouldn¡¯t happen unless the enemy already knew their sleeping gas was discovered by his forces.

    Who? Who was it that figured out his n? From the time the beasts entered the sleeping gas area to his force attacking, it was so fast, yet the enemy reacted in time?

    Whoever lead the enemy¡¯s team really couldn¡¯t be underestimated! Is it the rumoured ¡¯his highness¡¯?

    Jiao Cong Ming tried hard to light a fire so the fog around him could at least disappear a little, but every time he lit a fire using his technique, a sudden gust of wind suddenly came and snuffed it out.

    Damn it!!

    Jiao Cong Ming instantly felt threatened since he couldn¡¯t see anything, and couldn¡¯t even detect where the enemies were.

    The enemy¡¯s movement was so silent! He couldn¡¯t even hear their footsteps at all. Was their enemy really only 10 people? They the heck did he feel like there were more behind this?

    THUD. THUD. THUD.

    At the time Meng Yue Ming was using her skill, she already made 50 students lose consciousness without giving them chance to struggle at all.

    Before the students could react, her hand had alreadynded on the back of their necks with a clean chop, instantly knocking them unconscious.

    Actually, this was rather hard for her too, since she was used to killing, not making people faint with one attack. Her movements couldn¡¯t be as fast as when she was allowed to kill, fearful she would identally kill someone here.

    THUD. THUD. THUD.

    At the other ce, Long Ao Zhen also felt the same as Meng Yue Ming. He only had silenced 100 students when he could have killed 200 students instead. This was all because he wasn¡¯t allowed to kill!

    On the other hand, Wei Zhuang didn¡¯t have any difficulties in making the students faint on the spot since he had good power control, even though he was used to killing people too.

    By now, Wei Zhuang had silenced 150 students!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 479 479 Direct Confrontation

    <h4>479 Chapter 479 ¡°Direct Confrontation¡°</h4>

    To their surprise, even Zhan Jiouli and Xiu Mei could execute their mission in perfection. Those two didn¡¯t have as many experiences as Long Ao Zhen, Meng Yue Ming, and Wei Zhuang.

    But who knew, these two had a talent to perfectly follow Long Ao Zhen and the other¡¯s way of silencing their enemy. Both of them had managed to silence another 50 students without Jiao Cong Ming even realize it.

    "Leader, many of our team have fallen!" In the midst of the silent battle, Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s right hand man reported that 350 students had lost consciousness. It¡¯s only been 15 minutes since they first met the fog, yet so many had fallen!

    They didn¡¯t even realize how many had fallen until the other 100 student¡¯s leader reported that they lost quite a number.

    "Tch!" Jiao Cong Ming clicked his tongue, feeling irritated that he eventually fell into the enemy¡¯s trap. If his guess was right, the fog must havee from one of the trantors in the enemy¡¯s team!

    But if he remembered it right, the talisman effect wouldn¡¯tst more than 5 minutes, so what¡¯s with this fog? It¡¯s been 15 minutes already, and the fog didn¡¯t dissipate even one bit!

    How could Jiao Cong Ming know that Li Shi Ying had made a talisman with a 30 minute effect? In those 30 minutes, Li Shi Ying had nned for the attacking team to silence at least half the enemy.

    "Leader, what should we do?" The right hand man felt anxious, as he also couldn¡¯t see beyond the fog. He was afraid that in the next moment the enemy would attack him!

    Jiao Cong Ming was silent when his right hand man asked him. He was considering whether to surrender and run away, or to continue.

    Actually, if he managed to win, he could get all the prey for his group alone since many of the alliance groups had fallen down. This would be good for him, but then...

    Could he win this battle? He thought the enemy team would only have power but no brain. It turned out that there was someone out there who could match his strategy!

    Hmmmm, he could just run away with his team and abandon the other team, but then his efforts would be in vain. He had nned all things to get to this point, how could he give up?

    "Command all students to release their beasts. The beasts must have woken up." Jiao Cong Ming smirked after he thought of an idea.

    He was sure that there were 10 people in the enemy¡¯s team, but his men said they only spotted 5 people running around to silence their forces. This means the other 5...weren¡¯t moving!

    They could just attack these 5 people to instantly end the battle. If his guess was right, the leader of the enemy team must be among the 5 that didn¡¯t move.

    "Beast?" The right hand man knew the sleeping gas had vanished, but he didn¡¯t understand why they needed beasts now. Beasts wouldn¡¯t help them defeat those 5 monsters!

    "Beasts have good noses and eyes. They will lead us to the center of the enemy¡¯s team." Jiao Cong Ming himself immediately summoned his other contracted beast. A high ranked golden wolf.

    This wolf could guide him to the center of the enemy! Just wait until he caught the head of the enemy team. He would automatically win.

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen and the others hadn¡¯t found Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s area, even with the help of Zhan Jiouli and Chu Songshu.

    Jiao Cong Ming always moved around, making his location hard to detect, not to mention that there were many students blocking the way to Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s ce.

    "We have to hurry!" Long Ao Zhen knew the fog would disappear shortly, so he and the others had to hurriedly catch the leader of the enemy team!

    Just now, they interrogated the students to finally know the identity of the enemy leader. Now they only needed to locate him!

    As Long Ao Zhen and the others had been far away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, they suddenly heard another beast roar, but this time, there were more than before.

    !! Beast roar? Did the enemy use another beast tide??

    Long Ao Zhen had good hearing, so he instantly knew that the beast roar¡¯s direction was near Li Shi Ying and the other¡¯s ce.

    Don¡¯t tell him...that bastard¡¯s aim is Li Shi Ying?!

    "Turn back, turn back! That Jiao guy¡¯s aim is Li Shi Ying!" Long Ao Zhenmanded the others behind him as he himself immediately turned towards Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction.

    He knew his bunny was strong, but he was still worried! Bunny, please be safe!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    "Guys, prepare your weapons. The enemy ising here with the beasts!" Li Shi Ying was no moron, and could already foresee the enemy¡¯s n.

    They must have thought of using the beasts to guide them to this ce! If it¡¯s like that, then the fog would be useless. How many are there...100? 200?

    The number of beasts must have also exceeded 100!

    Long Ao Zhen and the others might have already been far away from this ce, so she could only rely on her and her team¡¯s power.

    GRAAAOOO!!

    ! Here theye!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 480 480 Game Over

    <h4>480 Chapter 480 ¡°Game Over¡°</h4>

    ! They are here!

    Li Shi Ying could hear the sound of beasts roaring here and there, indicating that the enemy was already here. Just like she predicted, behind the beast tide, there were around 50 people under a single man¡¯smand.

    "Heh, got you." Jiao Cong Ming managed to find Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce faster than Long Ao Zhen. Riding his other beast, the tiger, Jiao Cong Ming raised his chin, looking smug with the beast tide in front of him, and the student forces behind him.

    With this many students and beasts, he doubted these 5 people could survive! Now, who was the leader...

    Li Shi Ying saw that the enemy was already right in front of her, but she wasn¡¯t panicked at all. She only calmly asked the others to keep an eye on the students.

    As for the beasts? Oh, are you kidding? She is the queen of the beasts! With these many beasts, she could actually flip the situation fast.

    "You¡¯re the leader, aren¡¯t you?" Jiao Cong Ming raised an eyebrow as he spotted Li Shi Ying, who had just finished giving hermand.

    Temporarily, the beast army in front of him was behaving well, and only growled to ¡¯threaten¡¯ the enemy, but this girl... she didn¡¯t seem panicked at all.

    This girl must be the leader! She seemed to be younger than him, and looked weak as well. Who would have ever thought that this girl was the one making the strategies that almost wiped out his force?

    Not to mention, this girl must also be the rumoured veiled trantor. What a coincidence!

    "All of you, attack! Bring that girl in the middle to me." Jiao Cong Mingmanded his force to begin the attack, beginning with the beasts followed by the students.

    He had to get the girl before those 5 ¡¯monsters¡¯ came back!

    ROAR! GRRRR!

    The moment Jiao Cong Mingmanded his forces, each of the students ordered their beasts to attack, they themselves running forward to catch Li Shi Ying, the leader of the enemy¡¯s team.

    "Shi Ying..." Chu Songshu gulped her saliva, seeing many beasts and studentsing from every direction to get them. She could maintain their barrier for another 10 minutes, so for a while it would be alright, but...

    BOOM!

    The students had begun their long range attack, and as the attack hit the barrier that Chu Songshu and Lou Jiazi made, the barrier trembled.

    "Calm down." Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she slowly released her dragon aura. She knew she just had to deal with the beasts and stall for time until long Ao Zhen¡¯s group came here.

    BOOM!

    At the same time that another attack hit the barrier, Li Shi Ying released her aura to the beasts that were about to attack the barrier, making them all suddenly stop in their tracks.

    BRUGH!

    A second after the aura was released, all the beasts fell on their knees while trembling in front of Li Shi Ying. All of them knelt down in Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction.

    ?! What? What happened??

    Not only the students were shocked to death at seeing their beasts suddenly acting weird, even Jiao Cong Ming was startled, since the tiger he was riding suddenly knelt down while trembling.

    W-what kind of power was this?!

    The students didn¡¯t feel anything wrong, but seeing their beasts suddenly acting like that, what normal humans wouldn¡¯t feel scared?

    The effect of the beasts suddenly kneeling down managed to make the students waver. They suddenly stopped attacking, and silently retreated to Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s ce.

    "Grandmaster level beast tamer! That girl is the legend from the beast tamer division!" Seeing the students back down, the right hand man couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumors.

    He had heard of this legendary young grandmaster beast tamer that could make any beast bow before her presence, but he thought that the beast tamer division only exaggerated things.

    Now that he saw it with his own eyes...the rumors were proven to be true!

    "How..." Jiao Cong Ming had goosebumps at seeing Li Shi Ying not even moving from her ce, and only silently staring at him with her calm eyes.

    How could such a young girl...how could she...

    This was the first time that Jiao Cong Ming had seen a grandmaster level beast tamer in action, and as a young man himself, how could he not be shaken?

    Jiao Cong Ming was so shaken to his core, that he didn¡¯t order the students to keep attacking for a minute. This one minute dy that Jiao Cong Ming had made was something that could determine the oue of the battle!

    Li Shi Ying saw that her disy of power even managed to affect the student¡¯s and the leader¡¯s mind, and couldn¡¯t help but feel smug.

    Now...she only needed Long Ao Zhen to arrive! He will arrive in three...two...one...

    Here hees! Checkmate!

    "Li Shi Ying!" Just after Li Shi Ying counted in her heart, Long Ao Zhen appeared next to their team with a pale face.

    Jiao Cong Ming, who saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arrival, couldn¡¯t help but snap out of his shock and immediately attacked Li Shi Ying by himself.

    SWOOSH!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 481 481 One Touch

    <h4>481 Chapter 481 ¡°One Touch¡°</h4>

    SWOOSH!

    Jiao Cong Ming saw that Long Ao Zhen already arrived, but he still didn¡¯t want to give up, so, using all of his might, he ran towards Li Shi Ying, nning to make her his hostage.

    He couldn¡¯t give up now! This girl looked weak, so she could be his hostage. He would win this battle! He had to!

    That bastard was aiming for Li Shi Ying!

    "Watch out!" Long Ao Zhen shouted as he ran towards Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce. Chu Songshu and the others around Li Shi Ying also moved forward to block Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s attempt at snatching their leader.

    CLANG!

    "Uakh!" Lou Jiazi got hit on his stomach, and flew away several meters when he tried to block Jiao Cong Ming.

    A pity, Jiao Cong Ming was stronger than he looked, and in a single attack, he managed to throw Lou Jiazi away together with Cai Lengjing, leaving only the Chu siblings!

    "Shi Ying!" Chu Lianzhe tried to get Li Shi Ying out of the enemy¡¯s sight since she was their leader, but then in the next second, he was also thrown away by Jiao Cong Ming.

    SLAP! BRAK!

    "Brother!!" Chu Songshu screamed, wanting to go to her brother, but Li Shi Ying pulled her away. Chu Songshu was the weakest out of the team, so Li Shi Ying was afraid Jiao Cong Ming would hurt her best friend.

    Damn it, this Jiao Cong Ming is so strong!

    "Hehehe, no one can stop me!" Jiao Cong Mingughed like a devil, seeing that no one could block his way anymore. He stretched his hand to grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, ready to make her his hostage.

    ! Li Shi Ying!

    Even Zhan Jiouli and the others who came just after Long Ao Zhen, were running as fast as they could to ¡¯save¡¯ their leader. Unfortunately, Zhan Jiouli ran out of ¡¯speed¡¯ talismans, so he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Zhan Jiouli and the others were just about to assist Long Ao Zhen in getting rid of Jiao Cong Ming when suddenly, the students around them moved.

    CLANG CLANG CLANG!

    The situation was chaotic as the students suddenly blocked Zhan Jiouli and the other¡¯s way, making them unable to go to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    It was only Long Ao Zhen alone going to face Jiao Cong Ming!

    SWOOSH!

    "You!" Seeing Jiao Cong Ming about to attack Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen increased his speed so he could help his bunny, but before he could help his bunny, he was shocked to see what happened in front of his eyes.

    TAP.

    Li Shi Ying, who was about to get grabbed by Jiao Cong Ming, calmly and casually attached a ¡¯freeze¡¯ talisman to Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s body, instantly making the man freeze, and fall to the ground.

    THUD!

    All people: (©b.©b)

    Jiao Cong Ming: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? What the?!

    "Done!" Li Shi Ying casually waved her hand to Long Ao Zhen, who had just arrived in front of her with a dumbfounded face.

    Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t the only one who was dumbfounded. Zhan Jiouli and the others, and even the students stopped battling for a second, a shocked look on their faces.

    D-did Li Shi Ying just touch Jiao Cong Ming and make him stop moving? One touch, and the battle ended?

    Even though Li Shi Ying was a grandmaster beast tamer and a trantor, many people still doubted that she was strong because of her weak appearance.

    Even Wei Zhuang thought that Li Shi Ying had to be saved by others, but his thoughts turned out to be wrong.

    The weak bunny wasn¡¯t weak at all!

    Lou Jiazi and the others, who went flying from Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s attack, couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely ashamed. They thought that they could be knights in shining armour to save the princess.

    But it turned out the princess was more powerful than the knights! They were so embarrassed!!

    "What? What happened?" Seeing that Long Ao Zhen was stunned, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    In the first ce, she never hoped for Long Ao Zhen to save her. She only wanted him here to deal with the other students as she faced off with Jiao Cong Ming.

    "N-No...it¡¯s nothing..." Seeing the battle just end with the touch of a single talisman, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps.

    H-he had better not underestimate this bunny. Who says she is weak??

    The students who saw their leader being defeated, didn¡¯t have any choice other than to surrender or run away, ending the battle of robbing prey that day.

    A few hourster.

    Meng Yue Ming and the girls were taking a bath in theke after the battle ended. They could rx now as the boys guarded them.

    At this time, Meng Yue Ming was feeling frustrated. She had seen how Li Shi Ying ended the battle with one move, and couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated.

    Now everyone in the team thought of Li Shi Ying as their hero! It¡¯s supposed to be her, not that girl...why is it like this now?

    Meng Yue Ming grit her teeth as she looked at Li Shi Ying, who still wore a veil even when she soaked in theke.

    She had to find this girl¡¯s weakness as soon as possible!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 482 482 Exposed!

    <h4>482 Chapter 482 ¡°Exposed!¡°</h4>

    But what is Li Shi Ying¡¯s weakness? Maybe she had a secret that she didn¡¯t want to be known by others?

    But what??

    Meng Yue Ming tried hard to think of what Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret could be. Everyone must have a secret that they didn¡¯t want anyone to know, so she had to get that secret.

    Speaking of secrets...it¡¯s weird how she never seen Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. Somehow, she always wore a veil on her face, so no one saw her real face.

    Right, howe she didn¡¯t think about it? Why the heck did Li Shi Ying always wear a veil? Could it be that behind that veil she had a disfigured face, or...

    If that¡¯s so...if she could see the face behind the veil...wouldn¡¯t she be able to get this girl¡¯s secret?

    Whatever it is, if Li Shi Ying always wore a veil, there must be something she was hiding!

    Thinking like this, Meng Yue Ming smirked as she looked at Li Shi Ying, who had just got done bathing, yet still wore her veil even when she was bathing.

    Now she had to get rid of that veil! But how? She couldn¡¯t just snatch it away, since Long Ao Zhen might see it, making her dead then.

    Should she make wind blow off the veil? She did have the wind technique...

    Okay, let¡¯s do that.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know someone was setting a trap for her face to be revealed. At this time, she had just worn her clothes neatly, when suddenly a strong gust of wind had blown by.

    SWOOOSHHH!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s veil usually wouldn¡¯t be blown off with a mere wind since it was a tools form of her white swan, but somehow, maybe since the white swan had stayed in that form for a long time now, her power weakened.

    The white swan hadn¡¯t gone back to her contracted space for nearly a week now when every contracted beast should asionally go back to their contracted space.

    The white swan also had to maintain her tools form instead of being in her beast form, which, even more, sucked her power dry.

    The moment the wind blew, the veil that Li Shi Ying wore suddenly slipped off and got blown away a few meters, making her face bepletely revealed.

    !!

    "Duh!" Li Shi Ying was alone with Chu Songshu, so she didn¡¯t mind it that much as she ran towards her fallen veil and picked it up, wearing it again.

    It was weird. Usually her veil wouldn¡¯t be blown off no matter how strong the wind was...but maybe the white swan was rather weak now? She had been outside for a week!

    Li Shi Ying did feel that she had to return her white swan to her contracted space for recharge power, but she would do that after the test ended.

    The test would end today, so she would be able to return the white swan asionally when she slept.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying walked away from theke with Chu Songshu, who had already known Li Shi Ying¡¯s true appearance. Thinking no one was around theke, Li Shi Ying let down her guard.

    She didn¡¯t think that anyone saw her face just now aside from Chu Songshu. Little did she know, someone was behind the tree, using her superb concealing aura skill to eye her from afar.

    SSSHH.

    The wind blew again, and this time someone appeared from behind a tree near the ce where Li Shi Ying lost her veil earlier.

    That person was none other than Meng Yue Ming, whose n had seeded. She didn¡¯t expect her n to work, since she realized that Li Shi Ying¡¯s veil never came off no matter how dire the situation around her was.

    So she must be lucky that today the damn veil got blown off! Wait, that¡¯s not the issue here.

    She just saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face, and guess what? When she saw it...she almost slipped and fell, revealing her whereabouts to Li Shi Ying.

    L-Li Shi Ying¡¯s face...was very familiar! It was someone she knew well, but at the same time, was confused with this revtion. Li Shi Ying had the exact same face as one of her ex-maids!

    She didn¡¯t even remember what the maid¡¯s name was, but she remembered the maid was the one attempting to poison her with an incredibly dangerous poison.

    Thank God she didn¡¯t drink it.

    But then...she also remembered clearly that she gave the poison for the maid to drink. After that, she crippled the maid and threw her away to the Grave Forest, where she would be eaten alive by the beasts there.

    Yet...howe that maid...became someone known as Li Shi Ying?? Could it be that it was only the face Li Shi Ying had that was simr to that ex-maid of hers?

    But...howe there was such a coincidence? Is there a way to check whether she was indeed that maid...wait, every ve that became a maid must have a mark on their arm somehow.

    Did Li Shi Ying have this mark? If she did have it, then this would be huge news!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 483 483 Testing The Mark

    <h4>483 Chapter 483 ¡°Testing The Mark¡°</h4>

    But thinking of it again...it¡¯s weird if Li Shi Ying was indeed her ex-maid that nearly killed her with poison.

    She didn¡¯t know how this girl survived the poison and the beasts in the Grave Forest. She also didn¡¯t know of how this girl became a grandmaster beast tamer, but there was one thing that she knew.

    If Li Shi Ying was indeed that ex-maid, her life would be over the moment this news was revealed to others!

    Now she had to have the proof by that ve symbol. It¡¯s usually carved on the left arm, but it won¡¯t appear until it got something hot put on it.

    Should she spill hot water over Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm?

    Meng Yue Ming slowly went back to the cave as she nned a way to prove whether Li Shi Ying had the ve mark or not.

    Poor bunny...the girl herself didn¡¯t know that this kind of mark existed.

    Back to the cave.

    "It¡¯s time to collect our prey. I¡¯m sure no other teams would dare to block our way." Long Ao Zhen looked at everyone inside the cave as they prepared to depart to the checkpoint area.

    "Yes, leader." Zhan Jiouli could finally sigh in relief after their team managed to secure their prey. He estimated the only rival to win the first spot would be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team alone.

    Hearing this, Cai Lengjing and Chu Songshu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Li Shi Ying as they saw what she did earlier, before the team packed up their result.

    A few minutes before Wei Zhuang gathered all the prey to his spatial ring, Li Shi Ying had slipped all the prey she got to his ring without the man knowing.

    Seeing Chu Songshu and Cai Lengjing staring at her, Li Shi Ying only gestured for the two of them to stay silent as she acted innocent regarding the increase of her team¡¯s result.

    She was sure with the prey she added to her team¡¯s result, that their team would get the highest score in the test!

    A few hourster...

    All teams from team 1-400 slowly gathered at the checkpoint to get their result recorded. Li Shi Ying¡¯s and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s teams arrived when there were already 100 teams waiting in line to get their result checked.

    "While waiting, you guys can eat or drink." Long Ao Zhen had got two numbers for his team and Li Shi Ying¡¯s team, so when the time came, their team would be called to get their results checked.

    This way, the students didn¡¯t need to stand up for too long waiting for their team¡¯s turn to get checked. Of course in this checkpoint area, no teams were allowed to snatch other team¡¯s prey result.

    Li Shi Ying and the others then searched for a ce for them to rest a bit after Long Ao Zhen got the lining number for them.

    TAP.

    "Fuh, now we only need to wait." Lou Jiazi sighed in relief after he sat down together with Li Shi Ying¡¯s team and his team.

    "Yep, let¡¯s eat first." Cai Lengjing couldn¡¯t help but drool, since they had packed up their lunches earlier, so they could eat while waiting. Of course, the one that cooked the meal was Meng Yue Ming.

    One by one Li Shi Ying and the others began to take out their meal as they started to have lunch while chatting happily.

    While the others were chatting and eating, Meng Yue Ming had a different n. This was the best time for her to ¡¯identally¡¯ pour hot tea on Li Shi Ying¡¯s left arm.

    Thank God she sat next to this girl now, so it would be easier for her to do the act.

    Actually, Li Shi Ying got rather suspicious when Meng Yue Ming suddenly sat on her left side when they sat down together.

    But she didn¡¯t think much since she was already tired at having to use her power for a week. She really wanted her team result to get checked fast so she could get the prize and sleep!

    Seeing that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bother to face her, and was talking with Chu Songshu instead, Meng Yue Ming subconsciously smirked as she held hot tea in her hand.

    5 minutester...

    Meng Yue Ming still sipped her hot tea, but only a little bit as she waited for the right time to spill it on Li Shi Ying¡¯s left arm. Right now, the girl¡¯s body still was facing Chu Songshu, so she had to wait until the girl turned her body around.

    Li Shi Ying was eating her meal and was just about to get her drink on her left side, not having any choices other than of turning her body around to get it.

    Even though she hated to see Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face, she was thirsty, so she had to drink.

    Li Shi Ying had just turned her body around her, and felt her elbow hit something next to her. The next second she felt her left arm was burning hot.

    SPLASH!

    Meng Yue Ming made it seem like Li Shi Ying¡¯s elbow was the one nudging her hot tea, making it spill on Li Shi Ying¡¯s left arm.

    "Ah!!" Feeling the burn, and how the tea drenched her sleeves, Li Shi Ying subconsciously screamed, startling Long Ao Zhen and the others.

    ! What happened?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 484 484 Highest Score

    <h4>484 Chapter 484 ¡°Highest Score¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen and the others immediately approached Li Shi Ying when the girl screamed out of shock.

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly took out his handkerchief and gave it to Li Shi Ying, as he asked Meng Yue Ming who was trembling in fear, "What happened?"

    Of course, it was only an act.

    "Shi Ying identally nudged my hot tea...it spilled on her sleeves." Meng Yue Ming spoke with a trembling voice as she took out her own handkerchief, and began to carefully wipe Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves.

    "No, I can do it myself." Seeing Meng Yue Ming touch her left arm, Li Shi Ying had goosebumps for no reason, so she tried to shove Meng Yue Ming¡¯s hand aside, but the girl was faster than her.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry." Meng Yue Ming kept repeating her words, looking very apologetic as she revealed Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm a little, so that no one could see it other than her.

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t suspect anything when Meng Yue Ming revealed her arm a little as she wiped her arm. It was bound to happen since her arm also had tea on it.

    Li Shi Ying at first tried to wipe her wet hand with the handkerchief that Long Ao Zhen gave, but seeing Meng Yue Ming already beating her to it, she could only stay silent.

    What¡¯s wrong with Meng Yue Ming? The tea ident was indeed her own fault, so why the heck did this girl act all kind now? Is it to make Long Ao Zhen have a good impression of her?

    So she was being used as a stepping stone for this girl?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t think that Meng Yue Ming did this to check her ve mark, since she didn¡¯t even know the mark existed.

    It took only a mere second for Meng Yue Ming to see a red triangle shape with a single chinese character inside the triangle on Li Shi Ying¡¯s left arm. The mark was near the wrist, but rather hidden by the sleeves.

    ! A red triangle mark with her family¡¯s name carved in!

    The chinese character inside of the triangle was ¡¯Meng¡¯, which meant the ve mark was owned by the Meng family.

    This chinese character existed to differentiate which ve belonged to which family.

    Seeing the mark, Meng Yue Ming smirked as she quickly hid Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm with the sleeves. She couldn¡¯t let anyone see this mark, especially Long Ao Zhen.

    If he saw this, he would probably be able to erase the mark! But why hadn¡¯t Li Shi Ying try to erase the mark? She must know the mark existed, right?

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t the same person as her ex-maid, and so she didn¡¯t know about the mark¡¯s existence.

    Meng Yue Ming felt suspicious about the fact that Li Shi Ying hadn¡¯t erased the mark. She knew it was hard to erase the ve mark, but if Li Shi Ying asked for help from Long Ao Zhen, she could erase it.

    Why didn¡¯t Li Shi Ying just ask for help? Well, nevermind that for now. The most important thing was that she already confirmed the ve mark!

    This little suspicion Meng Yue Ming had now may be harmless, but it would lead to a bigger suspicion, and would one day end up bing real trouble.

    "Team 77 and Team 8!" Just as Meng Yue Ming finished cleaning up the mess she made, the teacher in charge of checking the student¡¯s results, called for her and Li Shi Ying¡¯s team.

    "Let¡¯s go now." Long Ao Zhen took a brief nce at Li Shi Ying, and after making sure her hand was alright, he led his team to collect their team result.

    Just wait bunny...he would get the highest score and he would confess!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s team too began to stand up one by one, with Zhan Jiouli leading the way. Up until this time, Wei Zhuang hadn¡¯t realized that the prey he had inside of the ring actually increased by a lotpared to the initial result.

    THUD.

    Long Ao Zhen casually took out all of his team¡¯s results, and put them down on the table in front of the teacher, making the teacher¡¯s mouth open wide from shock.

    !! This many??

    "L-let¡¯s check the quality..." The teacher hadn¡¯t seen any team so far that collected this many beast¡¯s body parts. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect any less from someone as famous as Long Ao Zhen.

    But he was still shocked by the result. Almost all of the beast body parts this team collected were high quality goods! The price would be super expensive in the market, yet this team casually gathered this much??

    "Team 77...200 points!" The teacher shouted like he always did to announce each team¡¯s point as the other teacher would then record it to the scoreboard.

    Hearing the teacher¡¯s announcement, all of the students in the ce couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. The highest score they saw was 100, yet this group got 200??

    "Ah, it¡¯s his highness¡¯s team! No wonder he got that much. His team would for sure get the highest score!" One of the students noticed Long Ao Zhen and informed the others.

    Heh, 200 points! He was confident that he would get the highest score.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 485 485 Unbelievable

    <h4>485 Chapter 485 ¡°Unbelievable¡°</h4>

    "Okay next, Team 8." The teacher could only shake his head after he announced Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team result. He really didn¡¯t expect that there was a team with 200 points. Incredible!

    Long Ao Zhen casually moved away, letting Zhan Jiouli to step forward as he took another nce at Li Shi Ying.

    Bunny, just wait! He will win and confess soon.

    Zhan Jiouli stepped up to the teacher¡¯s desk with a gloomy face, knowing for sure their team result wasn¡¯t as much as that. Didn¡¯t this mean that they already lost?

    Thinking about this, Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t help but feel gloomier than before. He didn¡¯t manage to rope Li Shi Ying to his side, so he nned to give the pill to Lord Feng aspensation.

    But then Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team got 200 points! He had counted the prey his team got with Wei Zhuang before, and the amount wasn¡¯t as much as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team both in quality and quantity.

    "Wei Zhuang, take out the prey." Zhan Jiouli reluctantly asked Wei Zhuang to take out all of the prey their team got from inside of his spatial storage.

    Even Wei Zhuang, who was the one storing the prey, had a gloomy face. He actually wanted the gift, then give it to Li Shi Ying. The pill was a rare one, after all, and Li Shi Ying would be happy receiving it.

    But now...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team would for sure be the ones getting the pill. He had a feeling that Long Ao Zhen also wanted to give the pill to Li Shi Ying!

    If that happened, Long Ao Zhen might as well confess to Li Shi Ying, and that would mean...his chance to get Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart would be zero.

    Should he use ¡¯that¡¯...but it was very secretive and dangerous...ugh...

    THUD THUD THUD.

    Wei Zhuang slowly poured the prey he stored inside the spatial ring out, and the amount was more than what Long Ao Zhen had, creating a small mountain on the desk.

    ....¦²(©b©b) what?! Since when was their team¡¯s prey this much?

    "Wow, this is definitely more than Team 77." The teacher couldn¡¯t help but have a dumbfounded face at seeing the goods Wei Zhuang took out.

    The quantity alone was much more than Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team!

    Seeing this, both Li Shi Ying¡¯s team and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team were shocked to death. Of course, aside from Li Shi Ying, Chu Songshu, and Cai Lengjing.

    "H-how..." Zhan Jiouli rubbed his eyes a few times, trying to believe what he saw in front of his eyes. He was sure that the amount of prey they had wasn¡¯t this much before.

    So...where the heck did the rest of thesee from??

    "Your team got such good parts! Look, there are even a few divine beast body parts!" The teacher¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sparkle in excitement at seeing what Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team brought.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team did have a lot of good quality beast body parts, but Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team...almost all of their goods were high quality ones! They even got divine beast body parts.

    Hearing what the teacher said, both Zhan Jiouli and Wei Zhuang had the urge to faint right away. Divine beast? If they remembered right, they never hunted a divine beast!

    Even the trio in their group never gave them divine beast body parts. How the heck did they have divine beast body parts?? Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t only one. There were a bunch of them!

    How could this be?! (¡¹???)?

    Not only Wei Zhuang and Zhan Jiouli were shocked. Even Long Ao Zhen was shocked silly. He was sure no teams would surpass his team¡¯s score, since he got 200 points.

    But...Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team had divine beast body parts among their prey?? Didn¡¯t this mean...

    "300 points for team 8!" The teacher didn¡¯t take a long time to finish giving points for every beast body part that Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team collected.

    The teacher announced team 8¡¯s score, which instantly made the students in the ce be noisy.

    "300! It¡¯s a whole 100 point difference from his highness¡¯s team! Didn¡¯t this mean that the team with the highest score was Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team?" One of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t help but exim in a loud voice.

    He was sure his highness¡¯s team would get the highest score, but Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team came out as a ck horse! Just see, they had 300 points!

    Hearing the announcement, Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t find the strength in his legs, and slowly fell on his knees with a THUD sound.

    Is this a dream? His team had 300 points? The highest score in this test? Well, he was sure that aside from Long Ao Zhen that no team would be able to get more than 100 points, so...

    Did his team just win? Really?? Howe?! It was still a mystery on how they got divine beast body parts, not to mention the overall amount of the prey having increased.

    Did someone in his team secretly hunt? If yes...who?

    Seeing Zhan Jiouli have a serious face, Li Shi Ying nudged Cai Lengjing with her elbow, signalling the man to disturb Zhan Jiouli¡¯s thoughts.

    They couldn¡¯t let Zhan Jiouli get suspicious and suspect one of them!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 486 486 More Confession Plan

    <h4>486 Chapter 486 ¡°More Confession n¡°</h4>

    "Congrats Senior Zhan! Our team won!" Cai Lengjing immediately approached Zhan Jiouli as he awkwardly congratted the man after Li Shi Ying forced him to do it.

    "Ah, yes." Zhan Jiouli instantly snapped out of his thoughts, and couldn¡¯t help but believe his team just won the test.

    Cai Lengjing¡¯s congrattions were then followed by the other students, who already supported Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team from the beginning.

    Everyone in the ce already knew that the team that would get the highest score would be either Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team or Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team, so there was no need for other teams to collect their results to know the winner.

    Well, most of the students bet on Long Ao Zhen, so when Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team emerged as the winner, it was shocking news!

    Long Ao Zhen saw Zhan Jiouli, who was surrounded by the other students, and couldn¡¯t help but turn into a statue on the spot.

    What? His team lost? Really? He wouldn¡¯t get the pill then?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was spinning around with the thought that he had lost this battle. His team didn¡¯t get the highest score in the test.

    That meant...he wouldn¡¯t be able to confess!!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gloomy face, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. She didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen was that sad, but she still felt guilty.

    Sorry Ao Zhen...she couldn¡¯t let those two b*tches in his team get the pill! ??

    While Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team was surrounded by the other students congratting them from winning the pill, Long Ao Zhen on the other hand was all gloomy.

    Xiu Mei could only look at Zhan Jiouli with envy in her eyes, while Meng Yue Ming was looking at Li Shi Ying with obvious hatred in her eyes.

    She wanted the pill! But this girl¡¯s team won the test, so she wouldn¡¯t be able to get it. Should she snatch it away? No, no, Li Shi Ying would already drink the pill immediately after she would get itter.

    So hateful! Ever since this girl appeared in her life, somehow her perfect future was ruined. The man she loved actually was closer to that girl than her.

    Her talent...her spotlight...all of these were snatched away by Li Shi Ying even though she was only a maid!

    Meng Yue Ming clenched her fists until her nails sunk into her palms at thinking how a mere maid, HER maid on top of that, could snatch everything away from her life.

    Just wait! She would make this girl unable to stay in Dong Xi Academy!

    A few hourster...

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s team were officially announced to be the ones getting the highest score in the test. At the same time, the principal of Dong Xi Academy was present to give the five people their pills.

    "Here are the pills. You guys can eat them now." To avoid having other students snatch the pill, the principal let Li Shi Ying and the others eat the pill on the spot.

    "Thank you, principal!" Zhan Jiouli led his team in thanking the principal as he himself pretended to take the pill, but he didn¡¯t really take it. He had to save his pill for Lord Feng, after all.

    On the other hand, Li Shi Ying was afraid that someone like Meng Yue Ming would try to snatch her pill, so she immediately took the pill on the spot. With this, she already had three herbs out of the 10 she needed to detoxify the poison!

    "Congrattions to all of you." The principal smiled as he secretly observed Li Shi Ying, the girl who came out as another hidden trantor.

    The teacher reported that this girl wasn¡¯t only a legendary young grandmaster level beast tamer, but also a 2nd type trantor like Zhan Jiouli.

    The academy couldn¡¯t lose someone like this girl! For the uing tournament, he would include this girl in the team for sure.

    A few hourster...

    "Jiu Wei, I¡¯ve failed." At this time when Li Shi Ying was taking a bath, Long Ao Zhen once again kidnapped Jiu Wei from his contracted space, and dragged him to the garden.

    "Don¡¯t worry your highness, I still have another n. Your highness, you has the pill Meng Yue Ming made to temper one¡¯s body, right?" Jiu Wei already had a hunch that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s n would fail.

    He was the one hunting all of those beasts for his mistress, so how could he not realize his mistress didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team to win?

    "Yes, I still have it, but so what..." Long Ao Zhen really was exhausted after he tried to confess for the third time already, but somehow he always failed.

    Is this karma because he had hurt his bunny¡¯s heart so many times before by not realising his feelings faster?

    "Now, you can give her that pill while confessing! You have to exin what the benefit is for the pill. Mistress will be happy." Jiu Wei was all smiles as he suggested another confession n for Long Ao Zhen.

    They had to do the confession in a romantic way, since Long Ao Zhen already broke Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart before. Confessing in a romantic way would bepensation to mend Li Shi Ying¡¯s broken heart.

    After all...girls usually like romantic men, right?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 487 487 Bad Rumors

    <h4>487 Chapter 487 ¡°Bad Rumors¡°</h4>

    Little did Jiu Wei know, Li Shi Ying only needed a simple confession sentence to mend her broken heart.

    "Oh, Jiu Wei you are a genius! When should I give her the pill? Tonight? Tomorrow?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gloomy face slowly turned bright when he heard Jiu Wei¡¯s n.

    Jiu Wei really had so many ideas!

    "Don¡¯t do it today. Mistress is tired. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow night under the full moon in the garden, how about that?" Jiu Wei knew Li Shi Ying was tired, and thus afraid that the girl would faint if Long Ao Zhen confessed now.

    "Alright, tomorrow night then." Long Ao Zhen left the garden while whistling happily, not knowing the storm waiting for his bunny ahead.

    Next Morning.

    "Hey, do you know the rumor about that legendary girl in the beast tamer division is actually a maidservant?" One of the students in the girl¡¯s dorm was chatting while they sat down to eat breakfast.

    "Yeah, and that girl is an ex-maid of the Alchemist division goddess! I wonder how a mere maid could enter this school." Another girl who obviously stood for the goddess of the alchemist division snorted as she ate her meat bun.

    "I heard she escaped after trying to poison her own mistress! Poor alchemist division¡¯s goddess. She has such an unfaithful maidservant." The third girl joined the conversation as she sipped her tea with a pitiful expression on her face.

    "Yeah, all of use from good families. We can¡¯t imagine a mere maidservant daring to attempt murder to her mistress, and somehow still have the face to enter this academy!"

    The first girl who brought up the conversation clicked her tongue in disdain, thinking about the maidservant they were talking about.

    The students of Dong Xi Academy mostly came from good families, and only 1% weremoners. Themoners were also all schrs or someone that didn¡¯te from a servant background.

    Hearing that a maidservant entered their academy, and even became the legendary beast tamer was enough to make these pampered girls disgusted.

    "You are in the beast tamer division, right? Have you seen this girl? Apparently her team won the monthly test, and she is also revealed to be a trantor! How could a mere maidservant achieve this much?"

    The girl who was eating her meat bun nudged the third girl next to her with her arm, since that girl also entered the beast tamer division.

    "I have seen her. She always wears a veil on her face, and somehow she is always around his highness. I really doubt this girl is a maidservant who ran away from her mistress."

    The third girl hadn¡¯t really believed the rumor, since if the rumor was true, then her division would be mocked by other divisions for sure. For the students, aside from power and talent, family background mattered a lot.

    "Well, we can just see whether she has the ve mark or not. Anyways, just let the goddess of the alchemist division take care of this rumor since it also involves her." The first girl who started the topic quietly ended the topic as they prepared to go to ss.

    Simrly, like the three girls in the dorm canteen, the rumor spread all over the academy from ear to ear in just a few hours, even though the academy was a big ce.

    Of course, this happened because the students were all bored with their daily routine, so when they heard interesting gossip like this, how could they not be tempted to talk about it?

    Li Shi Ying herself by now hadn¡¯t heard the rumor, since her room in the dorm was quite far from normal students, but when she went out from the dorm, she sensed several student¡¯s gazes.

    "Psst, that girl is the one being rumored, right? She doesn¡¯t look like a maidservant..." One girl who passed through the girls dorm couldn¡¯t help but point her chin to Li Shi Ying as she asked her friend.

    "Yeah, me too. I think the same so let¡¯s just wait for the alchemist division¡¯s goddess to respond to this." The other girl hurriedly made her friend pretend they didn¡¯t do anything since Li Shi Ying suddenly looked in their direction.

    ...what is it...something feels wrong...why does she feel that every student she meets now always look at her? Did something happen?

    Li Shi Ying was curious, but she decided to ask Jiu Wei after ss ended, since she had to go to ss soon or would bete.

    Alchemist division.

    "Is it true that maidservant of yours try to poison you?" One of Meng Yue Ming¡¯s male fans approached Meng Yue Ming to rify.

    "Yes, it¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t know if the legend of the beast tamer division is the same person with my ex-maidservant...we don¡¯t have proof."

    Meng Yue Ming shrugged her shoulders as she yed the role of a good girl who didn¡¯t want to use someone else without proof.

    "Then let¡¯s just check!" The male fan clenched his fist as he gathered other students to get someone in the beast tamer division.

    Seeing this, Meng Yue Ming smirked as she looked in the beast tamer division¡¯s direction.

    Heh, Li Shi Ying, you won¡¯t be able to run away now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 488 488 Interrogation Attempt

    <h4>488 Chapter 488 ¡°Interrogation Attempt¡°</h4>

    Beast tamer division.

    "Fuhh, I wonder why Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t attend ss." Li Shi Ying sighed right after her ss ended for the day. It was already 2 p.m., and for her it was the best time to sleep.

    Currently, Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen. He didn¡¯t even attend the ss this morning. Of course only the teacher knew why.

    Apparently, Long Ao Zhen was summoned by the principal to discuss about the uing tournament between academies in Sui He continent.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go back" Li Shi Ying walked out from beast tamer division and was about to head to her dorm to ask Jiu Wei about thetest news as usual, when suddenly, she saw a crowd of students in front of the beast tamer division.

    The students were mixed of female and male students. Some wore white clothes or pink while others wore brown clothes. Yet these students all wore a green badge.

    Hm? Students from the alchemist division? Why are they here? Well, whatever, it¡¯s not her problem anyway.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what happened, so she casually tried to find another way to go out from the beast tamer division area when suddenly one of the students shouted at her.

    "It¡¯s her! She is here!" One of a male students wearing brown clothes, pointed his finger to Li Shi Ying, immediately making the other students turned their heads to her direction.

    (©b¨Œ©b;) em...why is this student pointing his finger at her? Something seems wrong here...don¡¯t tell her...she is the one these students are looking for??

    Right at this moment, Jiu Wei, who had just woken up from his sleep, immediately told Li Shi Ying what he knew from thetest academy gossip.

    "Mistress run! These people are here to interrogate you!" Jiu Wei was woken up by the other beasts in the contracted space, but if he hadn¡¯t been, maybe he would still be sleep up until now.

    "What?! Why? what happened?" Seeing the crowd of students in front of her slowly approaching her, Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva as she backed away.

    "There is a rumor about you being Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ex-maidservant who tried to poison her before. That¡¯s why these people are mad, since Meng Yue Ming is their goddess. They¡¯re here to check the truth!"

    Jiu Wei had just known about this rumor early in the morning. He actually wanted to tell Li Shi Ying, but the girl still slept like a log and no matter what he did, the girl didn¡¯t wake up.

    Thus, Jiu Wei could only go back to sleep and hope he would be able to tell his mistress about this news very soon. Who knew that he was so tired that he slept all day long??

    Now it was toote to tell mistress about this!

    "Wait, how the heck did the rumor start in the first ce? I mean it¡¯s true, but no one knew about that." Li Shi Ying still slowly moved her feet to distance herself from the crowd of students in front of her division as she protested to Jiu Wei.

    She always wore veil no matter where she went, and no matter what she was doing. Howe someone knew about this fact if not from her face?

    Her identity had been faked with the help of Long Ao Zhen so no one knew she was an ex-maidservant. Well, not even Long Ao Zhen knew it. Only Jiu Wei and the beasts from grave forest knew the truth.

    "I think somehow Meng Yue Ming knows about this! Who else aside from her can make rumors like this? She hates you, and by doing this she can ruin you forever mistress!"

    Jiu Wei, who usually was calm, couldn¡¯t help but panic this time. The mistress¡¯s identity was a top notch secret! If someone knew she was an ex-maidservant who had tried to poison her mistress before, she would be finished.

    The academy wouldn¡¯t want to ept these kind of people, ones from lowly backgrounds even though mistress was talented. Other academies may use this rumor to their advantage if they knew!

    Well, he himself didn¡¯t know why his mistress had tried to poison Meng Yue Ming before, and how a mere maidservant had such talent, but he wouldn¡¯t doubt his mistress.

    Maybe Meng Yue Ming bullied mistress when she was a servant before? It could be! Anyway, Meng Yue Ming already crippled mistress as karma, so the case should end in peace now, right?

    "I see....actually, when I was in the test before, my veil came off from the wind. Maybe that¡¯s when Meng Yue Ming saw my face." Li Shi Ying looked at the people who stared at her, even though they couldn¡¯t enter the beast tamer division that freely.

    They were waiting for her until she came out!

    This is troublesome. She didn¡¯t want to use violence, so how about she just wait here until Long Ao Zhen is back? With Long Ao Zhen here these students wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.

    She could just make a way for her to escape using violence, but then that would only make thingsplicated. These students haven¡¯t done anything to her, so if she used violence she would be the one at fault.

    Good job Meng Yue Ming...your tactic this time was really cunning!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 489 489 Betrayed

    <h4>489 Chapter 489 ¡°Betrayed¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying had nned to stay inside the division until Long Ao Zhen was back, and thought her n was perfect, but how could her n go like what she wanted?

    "Hey, don¡¯t cause trouble in our division." Very suddenly, out of nowhere, a female student wearing brown clothes came up from behind to Li Shi Ying, and tapped Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    "Huh?" Feeling weird when the girl talked to her, Li Shi Ying turned her head around with confusion written all over her face.

    Don¡¯t cause trouble? The one causing trouble is right there in front of the division gate!

    "Yes, you! Aren¡¯t you the one those students wanted? You make the other students from our division scared." The girl seemed to hate Li Shi Ying, since she looked at her with disdain in her eyes.

    Howe this girl hated Li Shi Ying? Well, Li Shi Ying was famous in the entire academy, not to mention she was often seen together with his highness, resulting in jealousy from many girls, especially the one from earth ss.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying very much wanted to p this girl, kicking her butt right into the alchemist student crowd.

    Heck?! It¡¯s her fault now?? She is also a part of the beast tamer division, so why can¡¯t anyone from this division protect her? Or at least support her!

    "How is it my fault? It¡¯s my freedom to stay here since I¡¯m also a student from this division." Li Shi Ying raised her chin, and for the first time in her life in this world, she acted with an attitude.

    "How selfish! Look, other students can¡¯t go out because of you!" As if it¡¯s not enough with one girl using Li Shi Ying, another girl wearing the same brown clothes also came over and pointed her finger to Li Shi Ying face.

    Indeed, the alchemist student crowd didn¡¯t let anyone enter or exit the beast tamer division. The crowd had around 50 students while the beast tamer division students at the moment were only 20 or so.

    This made the students from the beast tamer division scared of the alchemist division students that were clearly viting the academy rules.

    The students from different divisions weren¡¯t allowed to enter any divisions which weren¡¯t their own without permission from the teacher, that¡¯s why what these alchemist students were doing right now, already vited the rules.

    Well, only half vited them, since they didn¡¯t enter the beast tamer division area yet, and only guarded the entrance. Not to mention they also sent another 50 students to guard the back entrance.

    "They are here for you. If you¡¯re not here we will be alright!" The second girl who butted in, lookedpletely scared of the alchemist students crowd, her body trembling non stop.

    "Yeah, she is right, just go follow them and leave this division!" Seeing two girls already stand up to chase Li Shi Ying away from her own division, the other students also stood up to face Li Shi Ying.

    Of course, all students who wanted Li Shi Ying to leave were the earth ss students. The heaven ss students all acted indifferent to the situation outside their division.

    Those alchemist students, almost all of them wore brown clothes, so majority of them were earth ss students. For the heaven ss students, earth ss students were like mere dirt on the ground.

    You can see a lot of heaven ss studentsing and going from the gate, as if there weren¡¯t any alchemist students blocking them. This could happen since the hierarchy between these two sses were different.

    The academy always prioritized the strong and talented students, and the students knew it, that¡¯s why they never dare to disturb heaven ss students.

    But then why the heck was Li Shi Ying disturbed? She was also a heaven ss student! Even one of the best in her ss.

    It all happened because of the rumor, that Li Shi Ying was a maidservant who ran away from her mistress after attempting murder.

    Even though she was a heaven ss student, a top student on top of that, with her background as a maidservant, everyone would surely look down on her.

    "Yes, yes, go away now you trouble maker!" Another student from earth ss joined the ¡¯traitor¡¯ gang to make Li Shi Ying go away from their division. All for their sake alone.

    Seeing the number of students standing up against her bing arge number now, Li Shi Ying could only shake her head as she sighed.

    Really. A pity. So this is what the beast tamer division was like. Very rotten to the core. What a disappointment.

    "Fine." Li Shi Ying snorted as she walked to the division gate ¡¯obeying¡¯ what those students from her own division asked her to.

    This scene looked very much like arade selling their ownrades to the enemy just to save themselves. Very ironic.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    "Let¡¯s go." Li Shi Ying slowly released her aura as she talked to the alchemist division students, and when she walked passed them, it instantly made the students all shut their mouth.

    Who is this girl?? She looked so different from before!

    If before Li Shi Ying was like a meek rabbit, now she looked like a tigress ready to hunt her prey. So scary!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 490 490 Testing Her Patience

    <h4>490 Chapter 490 ¡°Testing Her Patience¡°</h4>

    "R-right let¡¯s go!" Even the leader of the group, who wanted to interrogate Li Shi Ying, felt goosebumps all over his body as he ordered his fellow friends to leave the beast tamer division with their goal aplished.

    Academy battle arena.

    "Goddess, that girl is here!" A student next to Meng Yue Ming informed her of Li Shi Ying¡¯s arrival.

    "Hmm." Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying, who just came with some of the students from the alchemist division that went to get her, and a smirk appeared on her face.

    The b*tch is here! Let¡¯s begin the ¡¯show¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying calmly looked around her, only to see that the battle arena was filled with students from the alchemist division. There wasn¡¯t a single student from the other divisions. This must be the work of those alchemist division students.

    "So...what is your business calling me here?" Li Shi Ying folded her arms in front of her chest as she threw her gaze directly at someone who was sittingfortably not far from her ce.

    That person was none other Meng Yue Ming! The culprit behind all this mess.

    "I just heard the rumor about you being my ex-maidservant who had tried to poison me before..." Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying as she spoke with a tender and soft voice, instantly making Li Shi Ying have the urge to puke.

    So the female lead also had acting skills to be like a white lotus b*tch, ah!

    "And exactly why do I have to be here?" Li Shi Ying knew what Meng Yue Ming said was true but she did this just to stall for time. At the moment, she was hoping Long Ao Zhen would quicklye back!

    Alright Long Ao Zhen, hurry ande, otherwise she won¡¯t be able to hold herself back in creating a mess here!

    Li Shi Ying needed Long Ao Zhen toe so he could make this problem be over with a single wave of his hand, otherwise who knows what she would do.

    Right now she already had the urge to use her ¡¯earthquake¡¯ talisman to st all of the people in this arena! Oh God she loved peace, so let¡¯s just leave Long Ao Zhen alone to create the problems.

    So hurry ande here, you stupid dragon!! Wreck this ce like you usually do to all your enemies!

    "I just want to check whether the rumour is true or not since it will affect the academy¡¯s reputation. If they allow a maidservant who ran away from her mistress¡¯ house because she attempted to kill her mistress be here in this academy, it would be bad."

    Meng Yue Ming blinked her eyes in a gentle manner as she spoke her thoughts, which sounded very pure and righteous. This speech made Meng Yue Ming sound like a student who really loved her academy!

    Bleh. ?? DISGUSTING!!

    "Alright, go ahead." Li Shi Ying raised her chin and straighten her back as she dared Meng Yue Ming to prove her words. Of course she wasn¡¯t afraid that the truth would be revealed.

    Never in her mind did she feel scared of if everyone in the academy knew who she was, since she already got the pill she needed here! As for the tournament?

    She was sure if she was strong enough, no matter what happened and no matter how lowly her family background was, the principal would still choose her.

    So bring it on Meng Yue Ming! She knew this B*tch wanted to expose her identity and make every student in the academy despise her, but so what? She doesn¡¯t care!

    Want to make her get expelled from the academy? Heh, you dig your own grave. She would use this situation to make sure she got chosen to be the academy representatives for the tournament.

    "Someone bring me hot water." Seeing Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t scared at all, Meng Yue Ming frowned as she asked someone for hot water.

    This girl should be afraid her identity would be exposed right? If that happens everyone would hate her for her lowly family background, not to mention her evil deeds in the past.

    If the academy knew, they would even consider to expelled her! But why didn¡¯t this girl seem afraid at all? Why?!

    "Here goddess, the hot water." A student of the alchemist division came back with a ss of hot water as he gave it to Meng Yue Ming with a full smile on his face.

    "Thanks." Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth while forcing a smile on her face as she received the hot water from the male student, which of course turned out to be one of her fans.

    She didn¡¯t know why this little b*tch didn¡¯t act scared at all, but just wait and see until the ve mark was seen by all the students in the academy. This b*tch would sure be aughing stock then!

    At the same time, Li Shi Ying had run out of patience, seeing Meng Yue Ming already got her hot water, but Long Ao Zhen was nowhere to be seen.

    She really didn¡¯t know what Meng Yue Ming will do to prove that she was indeed an ex-maidservant, the one that belonged to Meng Family on top of that, but one thing she was pissed off for.

    WHERE¡¯S THAT DAMN DRAGON?! HURRY, COME HERE AND WRECK THIS PLACE!! ©ß©¥©ß ¦à©c(`§¥¡ä)?¦à ©ß©¥©ß

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 491 491 The Dragon is Here

    <h4>491 Chapter 491 ¡°The Dragon is Here¡°</h4>

    Sensing Li Shi Ying anger, Jiu Wei, who up until now could only hold his knee inside the contracted space, finally dared to open his mouth and spoke.

    "Em, mistress, should I call his highness?" Jiu Wei gulped his saliva as he asked nervously. He could feel his mistress had run out of patience already seeing Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t here yet.

    Did he not notice mistress was nowhere to be seen aside from this ce?? Oh, your highness where are you?!

    "You can call him?! Why not call him sooner then?!" Li Shi Ying really had the urge to strangle Jiu Wei when he said that.

    "Y-yes, immediately ma¡¯am!" Jiu Wei hurriedly use hismunication stone to call Long Ao Zhen, whom by now was still discussing things with the headmaster.

    "Your highness, your highness, pleasee to the academy battle arena as soon as possible, mistress is in trouble!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and only informed Long Ao Zhen about Li Shi Ying¡¯s trouble before he cut the call.

    Long Ao Zhen: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!?

    W-what? what the??

    "What¡¯s wrong?" the principal saw Long Ao Zhen pause for a second after he got a call from who knows who, but then his face turned confused right after he got the call.

    "Someone is in trouble, I¡¯ll go there now so let¡¯s postpone the meeting." Long Ao Zhen immediately stopped his discussion with the principal and the other teachers as he ran as fast as he could to the academy battle arena.

    His bunny is in trouble! He gotta get there fast!

    Principal: (©b.©b) Just what the heck happened.

    Academy battle arena.

    "Someone call the teacher or principal here for me." Before doing the test, Meng Yue Ming whispered to a student so she could call a teacher to witness this matter.

    Her goal was, of course, for the academy to know about this case, and then consider to expel Li Shi Ying.

    "Yes, goddess" The student nodded his head and without anyone knowing, he silently went to the principal¡¯s office.

    "Now, let¡¯s do this" Meng Yue Ming smirked as she walked to Li Shi Ying, holding a ss of hot water.

    "Hot water? for what?" Li Shi Ying always felt suspicious to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s every move so when she saw the hot water, she subconsciously felt suspicious.

    "Hot water can make a ve mark appear. It¡¯s usually on the left hand." Meng Yue Ming smiled as she asked Li Shi Ying to stretch out her left hand.

    ve mark? Maidservants here have that kind of mark?! Damn, she didn¡¯t know! If what Meng Yue Ming said was true then it would be easy to prove whether she was a maidservant or not.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying was hit with realisation. If hot water was what was needed to reveal a ve mark...wouldn¡¯t it mean that scene when Meng Yue Ming spilled hot tea on her left hand...

    It was to test her ve mark?? Oh God Meng Yue Ming, you are so cunning! ??

    "Okay, let¡¯s start." Meng Yue Ming slowly poured the hot water to Li Shi Ying¡¯s left arm as she spoke.

    SPLASH!

    "Ukh!" Feeling the hot sensation on her skin, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but groaned in pain. The hot water is still hot even though the water touched her sleeves first!

    "Now, let¡¯s see the mark-" Meng Yue Ming was all smiles as she was about to reveal the ve mark on Li Shi Ying left hand, when suddenly someone stopped her from doing so.

    "What are you doing?!" A powerful and charismatic voice echoed throughout the battle arena instantly making every student there turned their head around while getting goosebumps.

    "Y-your highness?" Meng Yue Ming flinched when she saw the man who strode over to the stage was none other than Long Ao Zhen.

    The moment Long Ao Zhen came, the students around the stage subconsciously backed away, making a path for Long Ao Zhen to get to the stage.

    Truly like a king ah!

    "What happened here?" Long Ao Zhen saw Meng Yue Ming pour hot water on Li Shi Ying¡¯s left hand, and of course would be triggered.

    Is this bullying he witnessed here? But why his bunny didn¡¯t do anything?

    "It¡¯s not like what you saw your highness. We are here to prove the rumor about whether Li Shi Ying being my ex-maidservant is true or not, since that ex-maidservant of mine, had attempted to poison me with a very dangerous slow acting poison before."

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s voice was shaking as she talked to Long Ao Zhen, but she still steeled her heart to tell whatever she wanted to tell the man. It was the truth anyway.

    "What nonsense is that. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t step as low as being your ex-maidservant, and even attempt tomit murder on you." Long Ao Zhen raised his eyebrow feeling disgusted with Meng Yue Ming¡¯s usation.

    How could his kind and gentle bunny be that vicious? There¡¯s no way it¡¯s true.

    "I also don¡¯t believe it but that¡¯s why we conducted this test, to see whether it¡¯s true or not since if it¡¯s true...I am afraid the academy will get a bad reputation for epting an ex-maidservant who ran away from her mistress after trying to poison her own mistress."

    Meng Yue Ming was determined to expose Li Shi Ying¡¯s identity!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 492 492 Disappointed

    <h4>492 Chapter 492 ¡°Disappointed¡°</h4>

    "Still..." Long Ao Zhen felt reluctant to make everyone here see Li Shi Ying¡¯s exposed arm.

    He¡¯s the only one that can see his bunny¡¯s body! No one else, even if it¡¯s only her arm £þ¤Ø£þ

    Author: ©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Î that¡¯s not the problem!

    "Your highness, this is for Li Shi Ying¡¯s sake too. What if she isn¡¯t the rumored ex-maidservant? Still, without this test the rumor would continue to spread, and that will ruin her reputation."

    Meng Yue Ming was worthy of the female lead title. She could skillfully twist her words so it appeared like she did this for Li Shi Ying¡¯s own benefit, when in fact she was here to expose Li Shi Ying secret.

    Just imagine, Long Ao Zhen must hate someone as vicious at that. A mere maidservant dared to attempt poisoning her mistress and then when her n failed, she ran away.

    Yet somehow, she entered this academy now. How would Long Ao Zhen feel about that? Must be disgusted right?? With this, Long Ao Zhen would see Li Shi Ying in a bad light.

    "Are you alright with it, Li Shi Ying?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around to his bunny as he asked with a gentle voice. Not anything like when he spoke to Meng Yue Ming.

    Of course, this instantly made Meng Yue Ming burn in jealousy. The difference in how this man treated both girls was already obvious!

    "It¡¯s alright with me." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t care to hide her identity anymore now that she already got the pill she needed. She only had to prevent herself from getting expelled before the academy tournament began!

    Oh, don¡¯t worry, she already thought of a n and if her guess was right, Meng Yue Ming must have summoned teachers, or even the principal, to witness this in hope she would be expelled.

    But is it that easy to expel her? Don¡¯t dream.

    "See, she herself says alright, so let¡¯s see if she has the ve mark or not." Meng Yue Ming snorted as sheughed in her heart. Finally, the moment for Li Shi Ying to be trampled under everybody feet woulde!

    The moment Li Shi Ying was exposed to have the ve mark, everyone in this academy would despise her. The matter would get big since the students were mostly from good families.

    How could they want someone, a maidservant who hadmited evil deeds before, study in the same ce as them?

    Those students with high pride would surely detest Li Shi Ying!

    "Go on." Li Shi Ying had steeled her heart for anything that would happen after she exposed her true identity. She was a lowly maidservant who had indeed attempted to poison her own mistress.

    She didn¡¯t care if the students hated her, but Long Ao Zhen...would he hate her if he knew? That¡¯s her biggest fear.

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she slowly revealed her slender arm behind her sleeves to the students around the stage.

    !!

    "Ah there is red mark with Meng Family¡¯s name written in the middle! She is indeed a ve from Meng Family¡¯s residence." The moment Li Shi Ying revealed her arm, the students gasped in surprise.

    The rumour was true!

    Not only the students, even Long Ao Zhen was taken aback. He just said it was impossible for his bunny to came from a lowly family background, a vicious one on top of that.

    But...Li Shi Ying did have the ve mark...and the mark belonged to the Meng Family. Wasn¡¯t this meaning...Li Shi Ying was indeed Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ex-maidservant?

    She also had attempted to poison Meng Yue Ming before?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body swayed when the truth hit him hard. He never really cared about his bunny¡¯s family background, so he never tried to find out. Truthfully, this fact shocked him. If he said he wasn¡¯t disappointed he would be lying.

    But still...no matter what his bunny was....even when she turned out to be a super vicious girl whatsoever....he knew deep inside there was no girl kinder than Li Shi Ying.

    He knew his bunny¡¯s true nature. He knew it well and even though one day he didn¡¯t know his bunny¡¯s true nature, he would still ept her as she is.

    Li Shi Ying was silent as she observed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s facial expressions. She had expected the man to show a startled face and then became disappointed with her, but then she was wrong.

    "Well, she is your ex-maidservant, and she has tried to poison you before, but so what? The Li Shi Ying standing here now is no longer her old self."

    Surprising everyone in that ce, Long Ao Zhen unexpectedly stood up for Li Shi Ying. The man was known to hate any bad people, since he was a righteous guy who hated b*tches and scammers.

    But that very same man, turned a blind eye to someone who actually was an ex-maidservant who had tried to poison her own mistress and then run away?

    Really?! Is the world about to end now?

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words, both Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming were shocked silly, especially Meng Yue Ming. She nned to make Li Shi Ying look bad in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes, but what happened?

    Why the heck did this man still protect that b*tch?! WHY??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 493 493 Expelled?

    <h4>493 Chapter 493 ¡°Expelled?¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming gnashed her teeth in anger while on the other hand, Li Shi Ying was dumbfounded. She doubted what she had just heard until she had asked Jiu Wei for confirmation.

    "Hey, did you also hear what I heard?" Li Shi Ying stared at Long Ao Zhen as shemunicated with Jiu Wei using telepathy.

    "His highness protected you. That sentence? I heard it, as well." Jiu Wei really felt proud of Long Ao Zhen when he subconsciously stood up for Li Shi Ying even though he must have been disappointed before.

    "I see..." Li Shi Ying cut the telepathy as she looked at Long Ao Zhen again, a hint of blush on her cheek.

    Okay, who wouldn¡¯t feel happy when the man she loved stood up for her despite the bitter truth he just knew? She was so happy!

    "B-but, but..." Meng Yue Ming¡¯s voice was shaking as she held back the tears she got from extreme embarrassment. She didn¡¯t expect Long Ao Zhen to still stand up for Li Shi Ying at all!

    It¡¯s not supposed to be like this. Long Ao Zhen was supposed to hate Li Shi Ying now! Why?? Why didn¡¯t he hate that b*tch??

    Author: he is obviously biased ??

    Right when Meng Yue Ming was about to refute, the students below the stage suddenly became noisy, averting her attention to the students instead.

    What¡¯s wrong? Why did the students be noisy?

    "It¡¯s the principal!" one of the students shouted, making the rest of the students know what happened. They simultaneously opened a path for the principal.

    Hearing the principal was here, Meng Yue Ming, who initially felt that she was at the edge of breaking down, suddenly felt a ray of hopeing for her.

    The principal is here! This means...this means she still had hope!

    The principal dide because Li Shi Ying¡¯s name was mentioned by the student who called him. It was only 5 minutes after Long Ao Zhen went away from his office when a student came bringing the bad news.

    30 minutes ago at the principal¡¯s office.

    "What? Li Shi Ying is Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ex-maidservant? And is now being tested in public?" the principal was really shocked when the student told him what had happened.

    Li Shi Ying is a very promising student he picked by hand. He really favored this student aside from his own disciple. But now this same girl turned out to be an ex-maidservant?

    Not to mention she had tried to poison her mistress, also one of the top students in the academy. This was bingplicated!

    Back to the academy battle arena.

    "I have heard about the news." The principal walked to the stage as he scanned Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming slowly.

    These three were all top students in his academy. He had hoped to make them all enter as a team to represent the academy in the uing tournament.

    Yet, howe Li Shi Ying turned out to be a maidservant. In here, family background was important. If he made Li Shi Ying as an academy representative, maybe other academies would know about this fact.

    Won¡¯t his academy be aughing stock then?

    "Yes principal. This girl here is my ex-maidservant. She had tried to poison me before and ran away after she failed." Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t say that she crippled Li Shi Ying as punishment and threw her to the grave forest to be eaten alive by the beasts there.

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s eyes were shining as she looked at the principal. The principal must know what¡¯s best for his academy. Reputation is number one for such a prestigious academy.

    With him allowing Li Shi Ying to stay, he would ruin his academy¡¯s reputation!

    "I..." The principal looked hesitant, even though he knew he had to expel Li Shi Ying in this case. He had seen the ve mark on Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm as the proof.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t make sure of if Li Shi Ying did try to poison Meng Yue Ming before or not, just the fact that Li Shi Ying was an ex-maidservant could already be reason to expel her.

    Their academy never received a ve as their student! Commoner ismoner but they weren¡¯t ves, at least. Li Shi Ying had a ve mark, meaning she is still a ve even until this moment.

    But...Li Shi Ying is a super talented girl...the academy couldn¡¯t afford to lose such a girl. This girl is truly like a double-edged sword! What should he do now?

    Long Ao Zhen saw the principal¡¯s thoughts, and couldn¡¯t help but want to abuse his power so he could make Li Shi Ying stay. A pity Li Shi Ying already knew Long Ao Zhen¡¯s n, and moved her hand signaling Long Ao Zhen to stop.

    Li Shi Ying saw the principal was hesitant, so she knew the principal was reluctant to let her go. This means...she just had to make a way out for the principal so he could have an excuse not to expel her.

    "Principal, our world respects the strong, so how about I prove I deserve to be in this academy despite my identity as a ve? If I¡¯m strong enough for that I won¡¯t need to be expelled."

    Li Shi Ying confidently issued a challenge to make her stay! What would be the challenge?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 494 494 Battle Royale

    <h4>494 Chapter 494 ¡°Battle Royale¡°</h4>

    "What will be the challenge?" the principal¡¯s eyes were shining as he listened to Li Shi Ying¡¯s suggestion. He only needed a reason to not expel Li Shi Ying.

    If the girl could help him with it, why would he expel such a talent from his academy? He needed this girl to be his academy representative in the uing tournament!

    "These students must want me to be expelled due to my identity as a ve, so I want to issue a battle Royale with all first year students who want me to be expelled!"

    Li Shi Ying threw her gaze to the students around her as she dered her idea to all of the students present, as well as to the principal to decide.

    "Battle Royale? You against all of the first year students from all divisions?" The principal was taken aback with Li Shi Ying¡¯s suggestion. That sounded crazy!

    Well, he couldn¡¯t deny that this was a very good idea to prove Li Shi Ying was strong enough to stay, but battling all first year students who opposed her? There were 200-300 students in the first year batch!

    Let¡¯s count, 200 students wanted Li Shi Ying to be expelled, so wouldn¡¯t she have to battle 200 students all by herself then? It was insane!

    Even Long Ao Zhen frowned when he heard the suggestion Li Shi Ying threw to make her stay in the academy.

    "Li Shi Ying, won¡¯t you consider again..." Long Ao Zhen knew Li Shi Ying was strong, but still in his eyes, the girl was only like a baby bunny.

    What if she got hurt, like got her leg cut or something like that...

    "Are you sure you can do it?" The principal also raised his eyebrow again, since he doubted Li Shi Ying could win despite her talent.

    Just like Long Ao Zhen, the principal was worried that Li Shi Ying would get hurt. He didn¡¯t want this talent to have a bleak future just because of this matter!

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure about it principal, you can summon all of the first year students here now." Li Shi Ying nodded her head, feeling confident she could do this. Her enemy in the first year students that she had to be aware of was only Meng Yue Ming, after all.

    Li Shi Ying was clever, since she chose only first year students this way, Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t participate. Xie Mei was a second year student now, while Zhan Jiouli a 7¡¯th year student.

    "Alright." the principal sighed as he ordered the other teacher to gather all first year students from every division to assemble in this ce.

    At the same time, he also asked the students who won¡¯t be participating to go to the audience seats as to not disturb the battle that would urter.

    For this battle royale, the principal let Li Shi Ying use the main stage in the academy battle arena. The stage was the biggest one among other small stages, with audience seats surrounding the main stage.

    Truly a ce fit for a battle royale!

    10 minutester...

    "Alright, so I have told the students the situation and these are all of the ones who oppose you." The principal talked to Li Shi Ying about how many first year students wanted her to be expelled.

    It turned out the number was quite a lot, around 150 people. The rest were either Li Shi Ying¡¯s acquaintances like the Chu siblings, Wei Zhuang, or people who admire Li Shi Ying, a.k.a her fans.

    "Hmmm, Meng Yue Ming you won¡¯t join the battle royale? Don¡¯t you want me to be expelled too?" Li Shi Ying saw that Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t in the crowd of students that would be her opponent so she turned her head around to ask.

    "I never wanted you to be expelled. I already forgive you despite your evil deeds in the past." Meng Yue Ming smiled like a goddess, instantly inviting the male students¡¯s attention to her.

    Such a saint, ah! This goddess forgave her ex-maidservant who had tried to poison her before!

    "Goddess Meng really is kind!" One of the male students couldn¡¯t help but gasped in amazement, seeing their idol was so kind-hearted and not like the veiled girl in front of them.

    "Yes, yes, goddess Meng forgave the one who tried to harm her in the past, but we can¡¯t tolerate such a person to stay in our academy!" Other male students spoke up trying to look cool in front of Meng Yue Ming.

    Seeing the crowd of first year students getting pumped up with Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ¡¯kindness¡¯, Li Shi Ying really had the urge to puke right on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face.

    Since when did this girl take white lotus b*tch path? We already got that fake saintess, do we need more white lotus b"tch around?? Disgusting!

    "Alright, then don¡¯t regret it." Li Shi Ying smirked to Meng Yue Ming as she walked to the main stage followed by the other first year students who were already eager to beat her up.

    Heh, Meng Yue Ming, you try to maintain your image while still getting me expelled, but don¡¯t you ever regret this decision of not joining the battle!

    "Be careful, okay?" Before Li Shi Ying went to the main stage, Long Ao Zhen grabbed her wrist and looked into her eyes with a worried expression.

    He really was worried for her, ah!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 495 495 Thunder Storm

    <h4>495 Chapter 495 ¡°Thunder Storm¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine." Li Shi Ying giggled as she patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder before going to the main stage.

    Meng Yue Ming, who saw this, once again had her heart burn with jealousy. She saw how Long Ao Zhen looked so worried for Li Shi Ying¡¯s sake, so how could she not get triggered?

    Li Shi Ying! You can still smile now, but after this battle, you won¡¯t be able to smile anymore! She had prepared a surprise among the students who would be this b*tch¡¯s opponent.

    Just see! You won¡¯t walk away from the stage unharmed!

    Main stage.

    "Battle royale between Li Shi Ying and the first year students willst for 30 minutes. Whoever still stands on the stage after the time limit ends, will be the winner."

    A teacher also came up to the stage acting as referee as he exined the rules for the battle royale. No killing allowed, no contracted beast allowed but weapons are allowed. Thest thing was the time limit of 30 minutes.

    Aside from that, whoever went out from the main stage, automatically considered as lost, and won¡¯t be able to join the battle royale anymore.

    Anyone that lost consciousness during the battle would also be eliminated, so what Li Shi Ying had to do was simply make all her opponents lose consciousness, or get thrown away from the stage.

    "Alright." Li Shi Ying nodded her head after hearing the teacher¡¯s exnation as she checked the talismans she stored in Mao Mao¡¯s spatial space. She had a lot of talismans and was absolutely ready for this!

    Now, which talisman should she use...

    "Are you ready?" the referee looked at Li Shi Ying and the rest of her opponents, which already crowded the main stage with their number.

    This would be the first battle royale in Dong Xi Academy history!

    "Ready." Both Li Shi Ying and the representative from the first year students who opposed Li Shi Ying nodded their head while answering the referee¡¯s question.

    "Start!" The referee waved his hand as he quickly went out from the stage in order to not disturb the battle.

    The second after the referee announced the start of the battle, the audience all screamed in excitement, anticipating how a single weak-looking girl would be able to take down all these students.

    The students who became Li Shi Ying¡¯s opponent were mostly male students, so the battle looked even more unfair from the audience¡¯s point of view. Still, wasn¡¯t something like this making the battle even more exciting?

    Of course, exciting only for the audience. For Li Shi Ying, it wasn¡¯t exciting at all...it was thrilling!

    "Activate!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste time as she immediately used her first talisman before her opponent couldunch any kind of attack or approach her.

    "How fast!" Seeing Li Shi Ying already activate her talisman, the audience couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath witnessing Li Shi Ying skillfully made her first move.

    This girl wouldn¡¯t be able to use her beast tamer power in this battle since no beasts were allowed, so she only had her trantor power.

    Trantor powers all rely on their talismans, so even though it¡¯s powerful, the trantor needed to have fast movements to activate their talismans, otherwise it would be toote for them to do anything.

    Li Shi Ying now had surprisingly activated her talisman in a fast movement. Even though still not as fast as Zhan Jiouli, she was still faster than her opponents!

    SRINGGGG....

    Not long after the talisman was activated, Li Shi Ying began to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight. Even her aura couldn¡¯t be detected anywhere. Only people with special powers like Chu Songshu or Zhan Jiouli could detect Li Shi Ying¡¯s location now.

    "She disappeared!" The first year students on stage were taken aback. They had known the girl was a second type of trantor, but didn¡¯t expect her to have ability like this.

    Poor them, none among these students had the special ability to detect someone else¡¯s location using their aura whatsoever, so the students on stage now were busy looking here and there.

    They looked like a lostmb in the forest!

    "Really, a brilliant move." The principal who also watched the battle, muttered to himself when he saw Li Shi Ying use the ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman as her first move.

    In case of a battle royale like this, getting out of the opponents¡¯ sight was truly a brilliant move. While not being able to be detected by others, she could do her next move more easily!

    The moment Li Shi Ying managed to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight, she already controlled the flow of battle on the stage.

    What a strategy!

    "Thunderstorm." Li Shi Ying, whom by now already stayed away from her opponents without anyone realising, muttered silently to activate her talisman.

    A thunderstorm talisman! A new talisman she hadn¡¯t used yet. This talisman was good since she could control how the thunder would strike.

    SRINGGGG...

    A blinding purple light shone after Li Shi Ying activated her second talisman, yet not a single soul at the battle arena saw this. Chu Songshu and Zhan Jiouli may know where Li Shi Ying was now, but it didn¡¯t mean they could see what she was doing.

    RUMBLE RUMBLE RUMBLE

    The sky turned dark with ck clouds suddenly gathering above the battle arena.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 496 496 Thunder Goddess

    <h4>496 Chapter 496 ¡°Thunder Goddess¡°</h4>

    A second after, the whole arena suddenly went dark, since it was an open area, everyone could see the phenomenon happening.

    "What happened?!" The students on the stage all looked up to see the sky had gone dark, with many clouds gathering above them.

    Even the audience looked up to see the sky turned very dark as if a storm was about toe.

    What¡¯s going on? Why the heck did the sky suddenly turned dark?

    "I-it¡¯s the trantor¡¯s power!" One of the keen students suddenly shouted when he realized the phenomenon urred as soon as Li Shi Ying disappeared.

    It must be that trantor¡¯s power! She was about to do something!

    The students on the stage went into panic at hearing it was Li Shi Ying¡¯s power, and were about to protect themselves when suddenly all of a sudden, lightning struck 10 students at once with a super fast speed.

    DUAR! DUAR DUAR!

    In less than a second, 10 students got struck by the lightning, and instantly fainted on the spot, making the other students almost pee their pants while the audience all went shocked silly.

    W-what was that? Lightning? Lightning?!

    "A-ah ah..." The students around those 10 victims had their legs turn into jelly the moment they saw the lightning strike the students without any warning at all.

    It just happened too fast until they didn¡¯t see anything other than light, and the students suddenly fainted.

    "I-it¡¯s awesome!" one of the audience members couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath, seeing how the lightning struck the students at a super speed.

    Even he himself only saw a stroke of light and after he heard a thunderous sound. The next moment, 10 students lost consciousness.

    It was seriously scary!

    "Ah ah, I give up! I give up!" A few students got really scared of the lightning since it looked painful if someone got hit by that. These cowards immediately left the stage announcing that they gave up on the battle royale.

    "What?! Idiots!!" Meng Yue Ming, who saw the students one by one leave the stage due to fear of getting struck by lightning, couldn¡¯t help but want to strangle every one of them for being a coward.

    Useless people!! Howe they ran away just because of a thunder atta-

    Meng Yue Ming haven¡¯t finish her thought when suddenly another row of lightning struck the students who were brave enough to face the attack.

    DUAR DUAR DUAR!

    "Gah!" Another 10 students got hit by the thunder in less than a second before they could even dodge or do anything to protect them.

    THUD THUD THUD.

    The bodies of the students fell to the stage one by one as their body turned ck from sustaining the thunder attack.

    T-they lost consciousness again!

    "Ughhh." Meng Yue Ming gnashed her teeth seeing another 10 students lose consciousness. Actually, if she was there on the stage herself, she couldn¡¯t be sure she could escape the thunder attack.

    Li Shi Ying....this is not over! The student she gave a special gift to was still standing on the stage, so don¡¯t celebrate too soon!

    "I-it¡¯s scary." Not like Meng Yue Ming who still had confidence to beat Li Shi Ying, one of the audience members muttered to himself, seeing how the thunder didn¡¯t kill anyone, yet it must hurt getting hit by that!

    Oh thank God he didn¡¯t oppose that veiled girl! This girl looked like a thunder goddess now seeing how she controlled all that lightning.

    He was sure the thunder was controlled very well by that girl as to only strike her opponents. What a frightening ability! If he was there on stage he might have peed his pants on spot.

    "Oh, oh, yeah good, strike them all!" On the other side, while some audience members felt shivers down their spine, a certain dragon looked like he was enjoying this instead.

    Long Ao Zhen would asionally stand up and cheer for Li Shi Ying, feeling very proud that his bunny could be this strong.

    His bunny is super strong! He liked it! Now people won¡¯t mess with his bunny or you will get roasted alive.

    "She is so talented." One more person muttered, while thinking that Li Shi Ying was a priceless gem. This person was none other than Zhan Jiouli, who was observing the battle from the audience seat.

    He, as a 2nd type trantor, was already considered strong with many types of talismans he could make, butpared to Li Shi Ying...he was like dirt.

    This girl could even make a talisman to control nature like this! Where the heck did she get to know all of the vocabry to control nature?

    Her power was already so close to a God power! No wonder people said the 2nd and 3rd types of trantors were considered the chosen people.

    Their true strength was really frightening!

    Main Stage.

    "Hmm, still so many left..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s invisible talisman effect had worn out, so she slowly appeared on the stage, being visible again for both her opponents and the audience.

    "There she is!" Seeing Li Shi Ying finally appear on the stage, the students left on stage immediately rushed to get her, even though their legs were shaking from fear.

    The girl had appeared! They could execute the n given by their goddess now!

    "Noisy." Seeing the studentsing in her direction, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t panic and only leisurely snapped her fingers.

    SNAP!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 497 497 Game Over

    <h4>497 Chapter 497 ¡°Game Over¡°</h4>

    SNAP!

    When Li Shi Ying snapped her fingers, lightning suddenly struck all of the students who dared to approach her, without a single strike to herself.

    DUAR DUAR DUAR!

    "Gah!!" The students fell victim one by one as Li Shi Ying walked, looking very cool being surrounded by a lot of lightning which became her natural barrier.

    Every student that Li Shi Ying passed through, all got struck by lightning, making the girl look exactly like the goddess of thunder.

    She is like the female version of Thor!

    "Ukhhh, she is so strong!" The students slowly but surely got reduced to only 10 as the rest couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on Li Shi Ying before they fainted on the spot.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t receive any attack in the battle. The students had tried long-range attacks, but then their attack got countered by the thunder barrier around Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes were very neat and clean, as if she wasn¡¯t in a battle royale at all! Not to mention the thunder storm had went on for 10 minutes, but it was still going.

    "Just how long could she keep her talisman effective??" Zhan Jiouli, who saw this, sighed, thinking he himself could only make his talisman stay for 5 minutes, yet Li Shi Ying could prolong the effect.

    What kind of trick did she use?

    Of course, Li Shi Ying could prolong the talisman¡¯s effect since she poured more divine energy into her talisman than her usual talismans, making the effectst longer.

    This was what Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t do. He only poured his cultivation energy into it a little bit to activate the talisman while on the other hand, Li Shi Ying used divine energy.

    The difference was big!

    "Damn those idiots, hurry and release ¡¯that¡¯!" Meng Yue Ming saw only a few left on stage and couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. Those students haven¡¯t executed the n she gave!

    If this continued, Li Shi Ying would win for sure!

    "Heh..." one of the students left on the stage took a nce at Meng Yue Ming, and seeing her face was dark, he knew he had to do the n now or never. It¡¯s just that he might get hurt too....

    Never mind, this is all for his goddess!

    BOOM!

    Li Shi Ying was just about to finish the remaining students with herst batch of thunder, when suddenly something exploded not far from her ce.

    ?! What¡¯s that...

    Li Shi Ying did see a student throw something toward her, and the thing fell not far from her ce before exploding. She herself wasn¡¯t hurt by the explosion, but her instincts said it wasn¡¯t a simple explosion at all.

    SSSHHH....

    Unbeknownst to Li Shi Ying, when the bomb exploded, a colorless and odorless gas slowly came out from the bomb, spreading to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce. The area where the gas spread was only to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    The gas didn¡¯t spread to other students on the stage, so no one knew what happened after the explosion and thought it was just a failed attack.

    No one knew, aside from Meng Yue Ming, the students who threw the bomb and Li Shi Ying herself!

    Meng Yue Ming thought Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t know, but how could Li Shi Ying not know when the one spreading was a poisonous gas?

    PIP PIPPP PIPPP Highly poisonous gas! Warning, warning!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know anything and was about to finish the battle when suddenly the butterfly once again sent warnings to her mind through telepathy.

    ! Poisonous gas...poison again?!

    "What poison is this, and can you neutralise it?" Li Shi Ying slowly took a deep breath before holding back her breath, thinking that the gas would already arrive at her ce now.

    The gas was odorless and colorless, so she couldn¡¯t see where was the gas by now.

    "It¡¯s a highly toxic poison and the ingredients are very rare. This poison will poison people not only when they inhale it, but also through their skin. But mistress is lucky I can neutralise this and I¡¯m doing it now."

    The butterfly really had a heart attack when she detected this poison. Knowing the poison was highly toxic and not many could neutralise it, she panicked for a second.

    She forgot that the past few days she already learned to detoxify more poisons so she could be a help to her mistress, and this poison was one of the poisons she managed to neutralise.

    "Good job! I¡¯m counting on you." Hearing the butterfly already started neutralizing the poison around her, Li Shi Ying slowly took a breath again as she cursed someone in the audience area.

    Damn b*tch, this must be Meng Yue Ming¡¯s doing! Is she so eager to kill her, huh? She didn¡¯t even offend this person!

    "Time to end the battle." Li Shi Ying held back the urge to strangle Meng Yue Ming, since she would lose anyway with Meng Yue Ming having her advantage as female lead, so the girl could only vent her anger to the students on the stage.

    "Game over!" Li Shi Ying snapped her fingers again, and before the students could dodge or give up, a row of lightning came from above, striking every single student left on the stage.

    DUAR DUAR DUAR DUAR DUAR!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 498 498 Leader

    <h4>498 Chapter 498 ¡°Leader¡°</h4>

    DUAR DUAR DUAR!

    Thest batch of lightning sessfully struck the students left on stage, and in less than a second, the students lost consciousness too.

    BRUGH!

    "This is impossible." Seeing the students all had lost consciousness or ran away from the stage, Meng Yue Ming subconsciously stood up with her eyes opened wide.

    She saw the students had exploded the poisonous gas she made. That poison reacted very fast, so Li Shi Ying should be in immense pain by now until she would lose consciousness, but why?!

    What the heck happened?? Li Shi Ying looked fine!

    "The winner is Li Shi Ying!" Seeing the other students had all fainted on the spot, the referee quickly strode to the stage, afraid the girl would also strike him with thunder.

    Following the referee announcing the end of the battle, the audience all stood up, and pped to appreciate the excellent battle they just witnessed.

    "Wow, that girl is so powerful!" one of the female students from the beast tamer division couldn¡¯t help but feel proud at having such a student in their division.

    "Yeah she is a ve, but her talent is superb! She deserves to stay here." The other students who originally didn¡¯t like a maidservant studying in this academy, slowly changed her mind.

    "This girl will be a good force for me." Among the audience, a male student wearing white clothes stood at the very back of the seat muttering to himself.

    This girl¡¯s power is really like what Zhan Jiouli described! It¡¯s a good thing he decided to take a look right after he was enrolled to this academy.

    Now he finally could see the power of a true 2nd type trantor. She is already like a goddess! He had to get this girl. This girl knew that bastard Long very well...who knows of if Long Ao Zhen also wanted to get this girl to his side?

    No, he couldn¡¯t let that happen. Otherwise, Long Kingdom would grow even more stronger than now. He had to get this girl for his Feng Kingdom!

    The man turned around to leave the battle arena while thinking of a way to get Li Shi Ying to his side. He knew Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t be counted on anymore, so he had to make a move now!

    Li Shi Ying huh...what an interesting girl.

    No one saw a man just leave the arena, but Long Ao Zhen subconsciously frowned when he felt a familiar aura even though it was so far away from his ce.

    This aura...isn¡¯t this Feng Wang Zi? He is here in the academy already? It¡¯s bad news then! He might want to covet his bunny again.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying was talking with the principal after the battle ended, since the principal had officially stated Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be expelled since she won the battle royale.

    "What? me? Be the leader of this academy¡¯s representatives group for the uing tournament??" Li Shi Ying indeed wanted to enter the Sui He continent tournament as a participant, but she didn¡¯t think she would be chosen as the leader.

    "Yes. Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t participate in the tournament so you will be the leader of our academy¡¯s group." The principal had totally fell head over heels for Li Shi Ying¡¯s power.

    He watched the entire battle and couldn¡¯t help but want to have this girl to be his inheriting disciple as well! A pity he already took Xiu Mei as his inheriting disciple, so he couldn¡¯t change it to someone else.

    Well, that he could hold Li Shi Ying to his academy alone was already enough! Making this girl the leader would elevate the academy name in the tournamentter.

    "Well I...alright, I ept." Li Shi Ying sighed, knowing Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t participate. The reason must be because he wasn¡¯t human at all, so it wouldn¡¯t be fair for other academies.

    "Good, I will announce the team for our academy representatives soon and you will be their leader." The principal was all smiles as he allowed Li Shi Ying to go back to her dorm.

    At this moment, because of the rumor and the battle, added with Feng Wang Zi¡¯s appearance in the academy, Long Ao Zhen had totally forgotten about his confession n.

    He was supposed to confess soon but his mind was on other things. He was going to track that Feng Wang Zi¡¯s location! He had a feeling his bunny would be in danger if that was here.

    Few dayster.

    "Damn! That b*tch became the leader of academy representatives for the tournament!" Meng Yue Ming mmed her fist to the table after the news about the uing tournament was announced.

    This tournament was held once every 5 years, and the participants would be all academies in Sui He¡¯s continent. This tournament was usually the one determining the ¡¯rank¡¯ of the academies around the continent.

    It¡¯s a big tournament! It¡¯s her time to shine and on top of that the prize for the winning team was a legendary golden peach that could help with cultivation.

    She was already happy when her name was there in the list of students entering the Dong Xi Academy representative¡¯s group, but then she saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s name as the group leader!

    Among the other 7 students why the heck did Li Shi Ying have to be the leader?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 499 499 Conspiracy

    <h4>499 Chapter 499 ¡°Conspiracy¡°</h4>

    There were others that could be the leader, such as Zhan Jiouli.

    After all, the academy had chosen 7 excellent students from many divisions to be the academy representatives.

    There was Wei Zhuang and Xie Mei from the cultivator division, she and Zhan Jiouli from the alchemist division, Li Shi Ying and Han Aoman from the beast tamer division, and thest one is Jiao Cong Ming, the talented strategist from the array master division.

    Zhan Jiouli should be the leader of this team, but why the heck was it Li Shi Ying instead?!

    Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth as she thought of a n to make Li Shi Ying be removed from the list of students participating as the academy representatives.

    Is there someone who has a grudge toward Li Shi Ying or want to use her power...ah! Senior Zhan Jiouli seemed like he was interested in Li Shi Ying!

    Let¡¯s talk to him, maybe they could cooperate to do something.

    Academy garden.

    "Why did you call me here?" Zhan Jiouli frowned when he saw Meng Yue Ming at the academy garden. He was just about to go to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce to try coaxing her again when a letter arrived.

    It was from his junior, Meng Yue Ming. The letter stated that she wanted to discuss something about Li Shi Ying! It¡¯s only because it was a discussion about Li Shi Ying that he was interested ining.

    "Senior, I think you want to get Li Shi Ying to your side, right?" Meng Yue Ming was well-informed, so after she probed Xie Mei a bit, she could guess both Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli had business with Li Shi Ying.

    "How do you know? Xie Mei?" Zhan Jiouli frowned again when Meng Yue Ming said something surprising that should be top secret. Why the heck did this girl look suspicious?

    What did she want from him? It¡¯s obvious this girl nned for something fishy, even though he didn¡¯t know what, and he could tell that this girl wasn¡¯t as kind as she looked.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter where I got the information. Actually, I have an idea for senior to get Li Shi Ying to your side." Meng Yue Ming giggled, seeing Zhan Jiouli¡¯s face bing dark as she spoke.

    First of all, she had to make Li Shi Ying at least get hurt so she won¡¯t be able to participate in the tournament, but if this n didn¡¯t work...she still had n B.

    "Alright, I¡¯m listening." Zhan Jiouli really couldn¡¯t understand why Meng Yue Ming would be so eager to help him when they weren¡¯t that close at all.

    He knew this girl had hidden ns aside from helping him, but who cares? As long as Li Shi Ying pledged loyalty to Lord Feng, he would use any kind of method. Even a dirty one.

    "You know Li Shi Ying obviously doesn¡¯t want to join your side, so I think a soft method won¡¯t work on her. How about a threat? Senior can use her best friend Chu Songshu as hostage to get what senior wants from Li Shi Ying."

    Meng Yue Ming smirked as she saw that Zhan Jiouli was interested in her n. She knew at first, Zhan Jiouli wanted to use a soft method, but as time goes on, could he still be patient about it?

    Li Shi Ying obviously didn¡¯t want to join any side, and even though she didn¡¯t know why Zhan Jiouli wanted Li Shi Ying to join his side, this could be used for her advantage!

    If a soft method didn¡¯t work, why not try a harsh method? This is her goal, after all.

    "I see, indeed it¡¯s faster." Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t want to use this method at first, because he had lost to Li Shi Ying in the duel, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Chu Songshu as a hostage.

    But, if other people were the ones kidnapping Chu Songshu, it wouldn¡¯t be his fault at all, right?

    "Let me do the job to kidnap Chu Songshu, senior should just tell me where should I bring her, and after that, senior can do ANY kind of method to make Li Shi Ying obey your wishes."

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s n looked like she only wanted to target Chu Songshu, making her a hostage so Li Shi Ying would obey Zhan Jiouli, but of course it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    She knew Li Shi Ying would obviously fight to get Chu Songshu back, so it was ¡¯normal¡¯ if she got hurt right? Anyway, the school won¡¯t know about this as Xie Mei must also participate in this n to make the principal busy with something.

    This way, no one would know how Li Shi Ying got hurt aside from Chu Songshu! Oh, that girl could be hypnotized or something, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    With this, she could hurt Li Shi Ying without using her own hand!

    "Good n, let¡¯s discuss about it further somewhere else." Zhan Jiouli was desperate to get Li Shi Ying to his Lord¡¯s side, sincest night Lord Feng said he would make his move soon.

    If this n went well, he could at least help Lord Feng in his own n!

    Unbeknownst to the two of them, a bird was watching those two, and when it saw that those two left, the bird also left the ce, heading to the boy¡¯s dorm.

    Boy¡¯s dorm.

    "Hmm, interesting." Wei Zhuang listened to his bird¡¯s report patiently.

    He smells conspiracy!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 500 500 Kidnapping

    <h4>500 Chapter 500 ¡°Kidnapping¡°</h4>

    Wei Zhuang folded his arms in front of his chest as he thought about the kidnapping n he heard.

    Someone nned to harm Li Shi Ying!

    Now that he knew the n, what should he do? Tell Li Shi Ying? Then she would probably wonder how the heck he knew about this. But he couldn¡¯t let this slide just like that...

    What if Li Shi Ying got seriously hurt?

    Hmmm, is there a way...wait, there is! He could send his bird to follow Zhan Jiouli and Meng Yue Ming so he would know where their base is!

    If Li Shi Ying was told toe there when her friend was kidnapped, he could alsoe to rescue her when she was in danger.

    He could be her knight in shining armor! Wait, this could also raise his image in Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart. What a great n. Who would know a dangerous n like this could benefit him too?

    Now let¡¯s send the bird once more, and wait for the right time to be a knight in shining armor!

    Academy garden.

    "Em, why are you calling me here?" Chu Lianzhe stuttered when the one calling him was the girl he had feelings for, Meng Yue Ming!

    He really was shocked silly when his friend said someone was waiting for him at the academy garden. At first he thought this was a prank but who knows that when he arrived, he saw that Meng Yue Ming was waiting for him.

    Is this a dream? How the heck did Meng Yue Ming call him here??

    Chu Lianzhe knew about Li Shi Ying¡¯s incident at being Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ex-maidservant, but seeing that Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t participate in the battle royale at all made him think the girl didn¡¯t hate Li Shi Ying.

    Aish, a man in love could be blind sometimes, or every time like a certain dragon. No wonder every single thing Meng Yue Ming did was filtered to be a good thing by Chu Lianzhe.

    "Hey I have business with your little sister, but I am too afraid to call her directly...can you help me?" Meng Yue Ming had a keen eye so she knew very well which men fell for her or not.

    This young man in front of him obviously had feelings for her, and that¡¯s why she could use this man as her stepping stone!

    "Business? What business?" Even though Chu Lianzhe waspletely in love with Meng Yue Ming, he didn¡¯t immediately agree when it was something rted to his little sister. He would always be super careful!

    "Don¡¯t tell anyone. I want to ask her to make a barrier around my room sincetely I have a stalker stalking me...I feel unsafe. The only array master I know and that is a girl is your little sister."

    Meng Yue Ming had prepared a perfect excuse to not arouse Chu Lianzhe¡¯s suspicion, so when Chu Lianzhe asked her, she could answer very very well. She even looked scared when she said so!

    "Alright, what do I have to do?" Chu Lianzhe saw Meng Yue Ming¡¯s answer was genuine and didn¡¯t seem false. This girl got so many fans so having a stalker or two was inevitable.

    "Can you please make your little sister meet me in my room this afternoon? Here is my room number." Meng Yue Ming gave Chu Lianzhe a paper with her room number written there.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll try." Chu Lianzhe nodded his head before he left the garden first, since it was time for ss.

    Seeing that Chu Lianzhe had taken the bait, Meng Yue Ming smirked and slowly went away from the ce. She also had ss that morning.

    Afternoon.

    "What? Make a barrier for Meng Yue Ming? But I think she is not that good," Chu Songshu frowned when her brother asked her to do this. In her opinion, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t in good terms with Meng Yue Ming!

    "She isn¡¯t bad, you see I have feelings for her, can you help your brother a bit..." Chu Lianzhe was desperate to gain favor from the girl he loved, so he didn¡¯t have a choice other than saying the truth to his little sister.

    Hearing that Meng Yue Ming was the girl his brother liked, how could Chu Songshu refuse her brother¡¯s wish? She too wanted her brother to be happy, even though she didn¡¯t like that Meng Yue Ming since she had a bad feeling about the girl.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go there now." Chu Songshu sighed, and agreed to go there immediately. It was afternoon, and her sses had ended for the day, so she could help that Meng Yue Ming to set up a barrier.

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s room.

    KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK.

    "Excuse me, it¡¯s Chu Songshu here." Chu Songshu knocked on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s door, feeling a bit irritated that she had to do this for a girl she didn¡¯t like.

    "Oh, wait!" Meng Yue Ming voice could be heard behind the door.

    The girl is here let¡¯s do this!

    Meng Yue Ming took out her most potent sleeping gas as she opened the door.

    CLAK.

    "I¡¯m here to set th-" Chu Songshu hadn¡¯t even finished her words when Meng Yue Ming sprayed the gas to her nose making her dizzy for a second.

    !! What happened-

    BRUGH.

    In less than a minute, Meng Yue Ming pulled Chu Songshu, who already fell asleep, into her room.

    Mission sess!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 501 501 To The Rescue

    <h4>501 Chapter 501 ¡°To The Rescue¡°</h4>

    Girl¡¯s Dorm.

    Li Shi Ying was reading her favorite light novel that Jiu Wei just bought for her yesterday when suddenly, someone knocked on her room door.

    "Who¡¯s there?" Li Shi Ying stopped reading and looked toward the door, waiting for an answer, but strangely, no one answered.

    "Di Yu, open the door and see what¡¯s going on." Li Shi Ying was toozy to move from her ce, sitting on the bedzing around while reading, so she summoned Di Yu to open the door for her.

    "Copy that mistress!" Di Yu, who hasn¡¯t been summoned for a long time, was feeling energetic when his mistress finally called him. He immediately ran toward the door.

    CLAK.

    "Hm? There¡¯s no one here- eh! There¡¯s a letter! ...and a..hairpin?" Di Yu was confused with what he found in front of the door, but he still picked up the letter, along with the hairpin before he went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    "Mistress, I found this letter and hairpin." Di Yu gave the letter and the hairpin to Li Shi Ying before he went to his contracted space. He had done his little mission, so he should obediently stay inside the contracted space.

    "Letter? Wait this hairpin...it¡¯s Shu¡¯er¡¯s hairpin..." Li Shi Ying furrowed her eyebrows when she saw the hairpin Chu Songshu always wore on her head. This was her favorite hairpin, so why the heck was it left in front of her room door?

    Let¡¯s just read the letter first.

    [Come by yourself to this ce ¡Á¡Á¡Á outside the academy ASAP, Don¡¯t tell anyone or we won¡¯t guarantee your friend¡¯s safety.]

    The letter was very short without the name of the one writing the letter, but the letter was more than enough to give a heart attack to Li Shi Ying.

    Come to the ce mentioned if she wanted her friend to be safe and sound?

    Friend?

    Li Shi Ying loomed down to the hairpin on her hand and realisation hit her hard. The hairpin was Chu Songshu¡¯s hairpin, so doesn¡¯t that mean...

    She was kidnapped?! Who the heck kidnapped Chu Songshu??

    Li Shi Ying crumbled the letter on her hand as she quickly thought of a culprit. It must be either Meng Yue Ming or Zhan Jiouli.

    Those two had business with her and they could do anything to get what they want fulfilled. Damn it! Because of her, Chu Songshu was dragged into this mess as well.

    "Oy Jiu Wei this is bad!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face paled when she realized her best friend was probably being kidnapped to make here. She already became like the female lead when her friend always gets hurt because of her.

    Her heart went heavy with this thought. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was no different than Meng Yue Ming? She couldn¡¯t even keep her friends safe, after all.

    Jiu Wei saw that Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was pale, with sweat drenching her back, and immediately knew his mistress must be ming herself a lot now. Mistress panicked!

    "Don¡¯t worry mistress, we¡¯re here. I will also call his highness. Keep calm." Jiu Wei also felt worried for Chu Songshu¡¯s sake, but in times like these they couldn¡¯t panic, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to solve this matter at all.

    So mistress, please calm down, we¡¯re here with you!

    "Hhhh, alright let¡¯s go there first." Li Shi Ying indeed panicked for a brief moment, but then at seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s calm attitude, she realized she must not panic at all.

    Calm Li Shi Ying, calm! She had to keep calm so she could save Chu Songshu for sure!

    "Alright." Jiu Wei informed the other beasts inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space to be prepared for battle since their mistress got the threat letter!

    Basement outside of the academy.

    Li Shi Ying used her invisible talisman to sneak out from the academy, since students weren¡¯t allowed to go out from the academy aside from the weekend.

    By now, Jiu Wei had informed Long Ao Zhen about the threat letter, so Li Shi Ying got so much calmer when she arrived at the ce mentioned in the letter.

    "Huff...alright" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before entering the ce, which turned out to be a basement far away from the academy area. The location was indeed perfect to execute any kind of crime.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying entered the basement, but still didn¡¯t see anyone until she saw a stair leading deep down to the underground area. With no choice left, Li Shi Ying went down the stairs with her heart beating fast for her friend.

    What if they tortured Chu Songshu? Was she alright? Nothing happened to her, right?

    "Oh, she is here!" Just when Li Shi Ying arrived at a room, a girl¡¯s voice could be heard from inside the room even before she opened the room.

    CLAK.

    "Where is Chu Songshu?" Li Shi Ying opened the door and the first thing she searched for was her best friend. As expected, the people inside the room were all people she knew.

    Xie Mei, Zhan Jiouli and the hateful Meng Yue Ming!

    "She is there sleeping, we didn¡¯t harm her at all." Zhan Jiouli pointed at Chu Songshu, who was tied up and guarded by Xie Mei.

    !! She is safe and sound! Thank God!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 502 502 Plead Loyalty

    <h4>502 Chapter 502 ¡°Plead Loyalty¡°</h4>

    "What do you want from me?" Seeing that Chu Songshu was alright, Li Shi Ying sighed in relief before immediately asking Zhan Jiouli what he wanted, getting straight to the point.

    "Rx, I only want you to pledge loyalty to my Lord." Zhan Jiouli crossed his legs as he sat, looking very arrogant.

    "Who is your lord?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t just obey Zhan Jiouli¡¯s order without knowing who was the one Zhan Jiouli called as ¡¯lord¡¯.

    "He will be here shortly." Zhan Jiouli only answered a little, before he let Li Shi Ying wait for his Lord toe.

    Boy¡¯s Dorm.

    "Where are they..." Wei Zhuang had sent his bird to follow Zhan Jiouli, but the two of them disappeared quite fast before he could know the location of their base.

    Still, if he searched a little further with his bird, he would have found it.

    Wei Zhuang was waiting for his bird toe back, when suddenly his connection to his bird was cut all of a sudden.

    PA!

    !! What the?!

    Wei Zhuang jerked up from his bed when he felt his connection with his bird suddenly get cut. Usually this happened only when the beast died.

    But his bird was a divine beast, ah! No one around the academy could kill it so easily. What the heck happened?!

    Street around the basement.

    "Little flea." Feng Wang Zi cleaned his hand after he casually killed a bird roaming around the gathering ce for him and his subordinates.

    This bird was so suspicious. With a little force as the king of all birds, the bird confessed he was sent here by a human to track down this ce.

    "Annoying." Feng Wang Zi very easily killed the bird after knowing who was behind this. Well, he didn¡¯t know the person and the bird was dead now, so he didn¡¯t need to find the person to kill him.

    Lucky for Wei Zhuang, Feng Wang Zi was in a hurry to get to the gathering spot, so his life would be spared for now.

    "Let¡¯s set a barrier here." Feng Wang Zi set a simple array to make the basement not be tracked down even for someone like Long Ao Zhen. Well, Long Ao Zhen would need quite a long time to break the barrier and find this ce.

    It¡¯s enough already.

    Before Feng Wang Zi stepped into the basement, he activated the barrier, making the basementpletely disappear from sight.

    Underground room.

    "Lord is here." Feeling someone enter the basement, Zhan Jiouli stood up to wee his master, while Li Shi Ying prepared her beasts in case she would get engaged in a fight.

    It¡¯s okay, Long Ao Zhen would be here soon, so until he came she should do her best to escape with Chu Songshu unharmed!

    "Is the girl here?" Feng Wang Zi entered the room and immediately asked Zhan Jiouli, who stood in front of him to wee his arrival.

    "Yes Lord, it¡¯s thanks to our new ally here." Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t forget to introduce Meng Yue Ming as someone who also got involved in this kidnapping.

    "Good job." Feng Wang Zi stared at Meng Yue Ming, and upon feeling the girl was really on their side, he moved his nce to Li Shi Ying instead.

    "Hmmm, you are the girl Long Ao Zhen tried to protect back then. This is interesting." Feng Wang Zi sat down on the chair Zhan Jiouli prepared, as he inspected Li Shi Ying from head to toe.

    Seeing that the man in front of her eyes was someone she knew to be very dangerous, Li Shi Ying trembled in fear even though she tried to look strong.

    This man is Feng Wang Zi isn¡¯t he?! The crown prince of Feng Kingdom, he is a phoenix! Long Ao Zhen¡¯s enemy! The one who almost killed her and Long Ao Zhen back then!

    Why the heck was Zhan Jiouli¡¯s master someone like this?! This is something impossible!

    Li Shi Ying could feel her body go cold from fear as sweat began to soak her body from her forehead to her leg. She thought Zhan Jiouli¡¯s master would be another student, or someone from a high ranked family.

    Who knew it turned out to be a mythological beast? Is this why Long Ao Zhen attended this academy? Because this Phoenix is also here? It makes sense!

    "So...you want me to plead loyalty to you?" Li Shi Ying voice was shaking as she asked. This view really was an exciting one for Meng Yue Ming.

    She was also surprised she detected a mythological beast aura from Zhan Jiouli¡¯s master, but since she was on their side she didn¡¯t need to worry!

    Look, Li Shi Ying was shaking in fear now...this is really a good show!

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she thought she not only had to vow loyalty, she even had to ¡¯plead¡¯ for it as if she were the one wanting to be this man¡¯s subordinate.

    This is annoying! and humiliating.

    "Clever girl, now vow loyalty to me, or else your friend here will die." Feng Wang Zi liked clever girls, so he nodded his head in satisfaction seeing that Li Shi Ying catches up on things real quick.

    With the vow, this girl will be his people!

    Let¡¯s see what Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reaction would be when the girl he protected before, became his enemy now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 503 503 Protect

    <h4>503 Chapter 503 ¡°Protect¡°</h4>

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen had arrived at the ce near the basement, but he didn¡¯t see any buildings around there, instantly making him know he faced a barrier.

    "Damn barrier!" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he slowly used his power to destroy the barrier. If the barrier wasn¡¯t destroyed, he couldn¡¯t get in at all.

    Damn Feng Wang Zi! When he heard from Jiu Wei that his bunny was threatened toe using her best friend as hostage, he almost destroyed the boys dorm.

    He had just finished his ss and was about to follow Feng Wang Zi again when Jiu Wei told him the news. It turned out that Wang Zi had aplices to lure Li Shi Ying in!

    Just wait Li Shi Ying...he would be there in no time!

    Underground room.

    "How is it?" Feng Wang Zi raised his eyebrow seeing that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t react at all. He saw the girl was trembling, but it didn¡¯t seem like she would obey his words.

    "Mistress, let us out!" At the moment, Jiu Wei and other beasts inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s space were urging Li Shi Ying to let them out so they could stall time for their mistress to run away with Chu Songshu.

    "No! You see that guy is a mythological beast! No matter how many of you guys there are...you guys will die if you fight him!" Li Shi Ying refused the beast¡¯s request as she talked using her telepathy.

    She had three sacred beasts, many divine beasts, and high ranked beasts with her, but what¡¯s the use if her opponent was a mythological beast?

    All of them would die in mere minutes! Even less than a minute.

    "But mistress!" Jiu Wei was the most panicked one among the others since he had known this Feng Wang Zi guy earlierpared to other sacred beasts.

    This man is highly dangerous! He knew he would risk his life if he faced this guy, but it was worth it if his mistress could escape unharmed. He couldn¡¯t let mistress vow loyalty to this guy!

    "I say no, so no. You guys will stay inside the contracted space no matter what happens." Saying so, Li Shi Yingpletely sealed the contracted space so no beast coulde out without her permission.

    Usually Jiu Wei and other sacred beasts could still go out without Li Shi Ying knowing but now, they couldn¡¯t.

    "Mistress, yo-you! this is crazy!!" Jiu Wei was desperate as he hit the seal trying to break it but to no result. His voice sounded scared and his body was trembling from worry.

    That is a mythological beast, ah! What can mistress do by herself?

    Li Shi Ying by now already took a deep breath as she calcted a n in her mind. She knew she would get hurt but at least she won¡¯t die with this n. This would be the first time she used ¡¯this¡¯.

    Even if the n failed...she only needed 15 minutes. 15 minutes until Long Ao Zhen arrived. If she could survive till then...she could get medical treatment immediately with Jiu Wei here.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t die! No. She mustn¡¯t die!

    "So? Hurry up, I¡¯m losing patience." Seeing Li Shi Ying looked at him, Feng Wang Zi spoke in an annoyed tone as he lost his patience.

    This girl really is good at stalling time. Did he not know this girl is waiting for that Long Ao Zhen? Heh, as if he would allow that to happen.

    "I...couldn¡¯t vow loyalty." Li Shi Ying slowly spoke as she activated her ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman catching everyone in the room off guard.

    SWOOSH!

    "Catch her!" Feng Wang Zi mmed the chair to the ground as he saw Li Shi Ying run so fast toward Chu Songshu¡¯s ce, and in no time, she managed to snatch the girl from Xie Mei¡¯s hand.

    "Idiot!!" Seeing that Xie Mei couldn¡¯t stop Li Shi Ying, Feng Wang Zi shouted as he released his Phoenix aura to Li Shi Ying.

    !! BOOM!

    "Argh!" Li Shi Ying coughed up blood the moment the aura hit her but strangely, she didn¡¯t lose consciousness like most humans would.

    "How could it be?" Feng Wang Zi expected the girl to faint, but she only coughed up blood a few times without losing consciousness. Even the other girl also only coughed up blood.

    The truth is, Li Shi Ying had predicted that Feng Wang Zi would use his aura to hold her back so she had used barrier in advance, even before she used the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman.

    The moment the aura hit her, Li Shi Ying knew it wouldn¡¯t be very strong since Feng Wang Zi wouldn¡¯t want her to die, so she focused the barrier to Chu Songshu instead, making the damage hit her more than Chu Songshu.

    "Uhuk uhuk!" Chu Songshu also coughed up blood, but unlike Li Shi Ying, she didn¡¯t sustain any inner injury whereas Li Shi Ying had her inner organs injured.

    CLAK. CLAK.

    Blood dripped down from Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth to the floor, tainting it with her blood. Li Shi Ying felt her head went dizzy but she still had one trump card she haven¡¯t used. She couldn¡¯t lose consciousness yet!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei and the others shouted in panic sensing their mistress had her inner organs greatly injured.

    The injury is grave!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 504 504 Trump Card

    <h4>504 Chapter 504 ¡°Trump Card¡°</h4>

    If not for the barrier, Li Shi Ying would have fainted right away, or maybe died.

    Mistress, oh mistress, just let them out could you?!

    "Really stubborn." Feng Wang Zi clicked his tongue as he prepared to release another aura to make the two girls faint on the spot, when suddenly he saw a circle appeared under Li Shi Ying feet.

    SRIIINGGGG....

    "What the-" before he could say anything, the girl suddenly disappeared with Chu Songshu in her arm leaving no trace behind.

    !!

    "What¡¯s that?!" Feng Wang Zi looked at Zhan Jiouli for an answer since both of them were 2nd type of trantor.

    "Let me see." Zhan Jiouli used his ¡¯detect¡¯ talisman thinking Li Shi Ying Ying used the ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman, but when he searched for her location, it was nowhere in the basement!

    "Sh-she is gone." Zhan Jiouli trembled as he too couldn¡¯t believe what he found. He couldn¡¯t track Li Shi Ying¡¯s presence anywhere, even with the ¡¯detect¡¯ talisman, which means...

    The girl wasn¡¯t here to begin with! She is gone!

    "How could it be?! What magic did she use...wait is that a ¡¯teleportation¡¯ talisman?!" Feng Wang Zi wasn¡¯t as stupid as he looked with that fiery temperament, so he instantly guessed what Li Shi Ying used.

    It¡¯s a teleportation talisman!

    The trump card Li Shi Ying had on her hand was none other than the teleportation talisman. She knew she could use it only when she knew where she could go in case something like this happened, she had already made some.

    This was the first time she used it and was afraid she would fail, but she seeded! The destination of her teleportation was her room, in the girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Chase her! You can use teleportation talismans, no?" Feng Wang Zi had the urge to tear down the whole house thinking about this. Howe he forgot about the teleportation skill?!

    He should ce a barrier of anti teleportation next time!

    "L-lord I can¡¯t make a teleportation talisman..." Zhan Jiouli carefully told Feng Wang Zi he didn¡¯t know how to write teleportation in Godnguage a.k.a English.

    "Useless!!" If not for his trantor identity, Feng Wang Zi would have already killed Zhan Jiouli a few times by now.

    What to do? The girl escaped...wait.

    "Go to the academy ,find her at the girl¡¯s dorm! I¡¯m sure she is there." Feng Wang Zi knew the requirements to use teleportation talismans were to know their destination.

    Li Shi Ying only knew the academy as the only ce in the whole city and for her the safest ce was in her own room.

    "Yes!" Hearing this, Meng Yue Ming, Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli quickly went out from the basement using the back door to chase Li Shi Ying to the academy.

    Right when those three went away, the barrier broke into pieces as a loud explosion sound could be heard.

    BOOM!

    "Where is she?!" Long Ao Zhen ran straight to Feng Wang Zi direction with fire burning on his hand, clearly pissed off that his bunny was kidnapped.

    "She is gone. My subordinates took her away." Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t want to let Long Ao Zhen know that Li Shi Ying had escaped, so he lied.

    Long Ao Zhen at the moment didn¡¯t have time to ask Jiu Wei about this and Jiu Wei himself was too busy to treat Li Shi Ying¡¯s wound, so nobody checked about what Feng Wang Zi said.

    "You!!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart beat faster when he didn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying anywhere. He only spotted a mini pool of...blood?

    Blood? Whose blood is that? Chu Songshu¡¯s blood or...

    "Oh she is injured A LITTLE since she tried to escape." Seeing Long Ao Zhen eyes was on the pool of blood, Feng Wang Zi shrugged his shoulder trying to stall for time as he held Long Ao Zhen here.

    Those three better get Li Shi Ying soon before he died in this man¡¯s hand!

    Hearing Feng Wang Zi¡¯s words, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s emotion was triggered to the point of nearly turning into a dragon, but thank God he could still sense his bunny was alright with his dragon seal.

    Wait, he could track her down!

    Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s n was to go ignore this man and follow Li Shi Ying, tracking her using the dragon seal, but one thing he knew.

    He had to hold back this man no matter what happened!

    "Oh you want to go? How can I allow you to go now when we haven¡¯t yed yet!" Feng Wang Zi saw Long Ao Zhen was about to turn away and leave, so he immediately flew to block Long Ao Zhen¡¯s way as he prepared his attack.

    Let¡¯s fight!

    "Damn, go away bastard!!" Long Ao Zhen knew Feng Wang Zi purposely tried to hold him back, so he flew away, leaving Feng Wang Zi, even when the man also followed him whileunching several fireball attacks.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM!

    This man is really persistent!

    Long Ao Zhen could easily dodge the fireballs as he flew in the academy¡¯s direction but poor him, the fireballs fell to the street, making chaos among themoners down there.

    "Gyaaaa!!" the people on the street got hurt by the fireballs, and some houses even got burned to ash. The situation on the street instantly got chaotic with fireballs raining down in the city.

    It was hell!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 505 505 Chase

    <h4>505 Chapter 505 ¡°Chase¡°</h4>

    "Bastard!" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know all of this, but he still got pissed off getting attacked by Feng Wang Zi. This made him unable to fly fast to the academy!

    Feeling like he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the man if he didn¡¯t do something, Long Ao Zhen stopped flying and suddenlyunched several attacks to Feng Wang Zi, catching him off guard.

    "Ukh!" Feng Wang Zi dodged the attack, even though he got wounded a bit. Anyways, Long Ao Zhen had stopped! Now he could prolong this battle so no one would be able to save that girl.

    Little did Feng Wang Zi know, Li Shi Ying had a beast army ready to do anything for her.

    Girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei did his best using Li Shi Ying¡¯s healing talisman and his own medical skill to save Li Shi Ying¡¯s life, but the girl was still unconscious.

    "Jiu Wei, we should get more beasts out to protect mistress. I think those three will be here shortly." Qi Tou tapped Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder, trying to remind him of the uing enemy.

    "We have to change ces, I think there will be a battle. You guys carry that girl, I will carry mistress. Prepare the carriage!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t want to move Li Shi Ying, but he was afraid there would be a battle when those three arrived.

    They were in the girl¡¯s dorm now so it would be hard to fight with full strength here!

    "Roger." Qi Tou quickly carried Chu Songshu, who was still sleeping by now, while Di Yu quickly prepared the crab carriage outside of the academy.

    SWOOSH SWOOSH SWOOSH!

    Using Li Shi Ying¡¯s ¡¯invisible¡¯ talisman, Jiu Wei and Qi Tou quickly went away from the girl¡¯s dorm to the ce where Di Yu was waiting. The carriage was outside the academy and the ce was so quiet, far away from other people.

    "Get in quickly!" Di Yu finally saw Qi Tou and Jiu Wei, who had run out of the talisman¡¯s effect as he helped Jiu Wei to get their mistress into the carriage.

    "Go now! To the mountain." Jiu Wei sat down next to Li Shi Ying, lending hisp to his mistress so she could sleep peacefully.

    Girl¡¯s dorm.

    BRAK!

    Meng Yue Ming opened Li Shi Ying¡¯s room door with force, followed by Xie Mei. Zhan Jiouli waited outside since it was still afternoon and he couldn¡¯t go inside the girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Damn, she escaped!" Seeing no sign of any living being inside the room, Meng Yue Ming cursed Li Shi Ying inside her heart. This must be her contracted beast¡¯s doing.

    That b*tch was wounded severely, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move this fast without her beast¡¯s help! What a lucky girl.

    "Where is she?" Xie Mei frowned, noticing Li Shi Ying ran away. How could that girl run away? She was alone and severely wounded!

    Chu Songshu helped her? No, that girl must still be under the sleeping pill effect. This is weird. It was as if someone else helped her to run away.

    Of course Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t tell Xie Mei about Li Shi Ying having several beasts with her. She herself only knew Jiu Wei and Di Yu. She didn¡¯t know about Qi Tou!

    Town.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    Long Ao Zhen was blocked by Feng Wang Zi when he flew right above the town. The two of them were fighting, both for their own reasons, but their fight actually affected many people.

    "Call the principal, those two are students of Dong Xi Academy!" The people in the town all have had enough with Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi¡¯s battle.

    Those two destroyed half of the town, with a hundred people being wounded, and several died. The people in the town only knew that these two were students of Dong Xi Academy, but howe their strength was abnormal??

    Principal room.

    "What?? Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi are..." The principal couldn¡¯t finish his words when he heard the reporting from someone in the town.

    "Yes principal, please stop them!" The one reporting was desperate since their town was destroyed now. It was horrible!

    "Alright, you may go." The principal kneaded his forehead as he let the person go. He really was depressed with this news.

    He had to report to the higher realm kingdom as soon as possible! He couldn¡¯t let those two destroy the lower realm could he??

    Mountain.

    Zhan Jiouli and the others use the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman Zhan Jiouli made to quickly chase after Li Shi Ying¡¯s group to the mountain.

    Since Li Shi Ying¡¯s group used a carriage, their pace wasn¡¯t fast, and in no time right after they arrived at the mountain, Zhan Jiouli¡¯s team managed to chase after them.

    "Stop! You guys can¡¯t run anymore, now give us Li Shi Ying!" Zhan Jiouli stood before the crab carriage as he raised his chin high. He had the baby Phoenix with him so he had the right to be arrogant!

    No one came to this mountain, so might as well test this baby Phoenix¡¯s power.

    Even Meng Yue Ming also thought the same. She could finally use Bai Ze! Let Bai Ze get his revenge on Jiu Wei while she battled the others.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 506 506 Little Phoenix

    <h4>506 Chapter 506 ¡°Little Phoenix¡°</h4>

    Mountain.

    "Guyse out, we will fight." Jiu Wei gulped his saliva, seeing Zhan Jiouli and his group blocking the carriage¡¯s way.

    He immediately summoned the other beasts in Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space for more help. Now the beasts coulde out by themselves, since the seal Li Shi Ying put up had vanished.

    The girl was unconscious, after all.

    SHA SHA SHA.

    In just a few minutes, the beasts one by one went out from the carriage, growling and howling toward Zhan Jiouli¡¯s group. Zhan Jiouli himself was taken aback at seeing that Li Shi Ying had so many beasts.

    The divine beasts alone were so many! Wait, the cool guy and the kid are also beasts? Sacred beasts then?? This girl had 3??

    Even Meng Yue Ming was shocked. She thought Li Shi Ying only had two sacred beasts, but she got another one! And what¡¯s up with that army of divine beasts?

    This girl owned divine beasts as if they were like mere candy!

    "Senior..." Xie Mei didn¡¯t know Zhan Jiouli had a trump card, so when she saw how Li Shi Ying had this many beasts to protect her, she became afraid.

    Actually, she also had one sacred beast, and already felt so high above the clouds because of it, but then she saw Li Shi Ying had 3 sacred beasts! 3, ah!

    Which aberrant genius got 3 sacred beasts as their contracted beast?? Just who is this girl? She is a mere ve!

    Even people from the other stronger continent wouldn¡¯t have 3 sacred beasts as their contracted beasts. Not to mention, this girl had another 20-ish divine beasts! Don¡¯t count that she still got a few high ranked beasts.

    This girl is a monster!

    Jiu Wei and the others were ready to protect their mistress, and seeing their enemy only got 2 sacred beasts, they didn¡¯t worry much.

    It¡¯s just 2 sacred beasts, we got 3! Not to mention the divine beasts could gang up on those three. They could win!

    "Tch, I don¡¯t have any choice." Zhan Jiouli clicked his tongue, feeling annoyed that Li Shi Ying had so many trump cards in her sleeve. He really didn¡¯t have any choice other than using ¡¯that¡¯.

    "You have a n?" Before the battle started, Meng Yue Ming nervously asked Zhan Jiouli, who looked as if he was preparing something.

    "Yeah, just watch. Summon phoenix!" Zhan Jiouli nodded his head and immediately summoned his trump card, the child Phoenix he got from the agreement with the Feng Kingdom!

    KAAAAKK!!

    The moment the Phoenix went out, the whole mountain was suddenly covered with a thick Phoenix aura along with the rise in temperature.

    !! Phoenix!

    Jiu Wei and the others who saw this, had shivers down their spines as their body subconsciously fell on their knees, unable to resist the mighty mythological beast aura.

    This Phoenix is still a kid, probably 5 years old but he is already stronger than Li Shi Ying! Not to mention with it¡¯s aura alone, he could suppress any beast he wanted.

    "Phoenix?!" Xie Mei and Meng Yue Ming weren¡¯t affected by the aura but they were still shocked silly with their jaws hitting the ground.

    How the heck did Zhan Jiouli get a Phoenix?? Mythological beasts never wanted to make contracts with humans! Even a kid one wouldn¡¯t want to. How the hell did Zhan Jiouli get his hands on this Phoenix??

    "A secret deal." Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t say much and only arrogantly raised his chin, looking at Jiu Wei and the others who couldn¡¯t even move their body under the mythological beast¡¯s aura.

    Such pressure, ah! This Phoenix is also still a child.

    "They can¡¯t do anything with the Phoenix here." Zhan Jiouli controlled the Phoenix so he won¡¯t spread his aura too far, afraid of rming Long Ao Zhen.

    He didn¡¯t know why he was so afraid of that man. He thought the man was only a normal human being, but seeing how the Lord, Feng Wang Zi acted carefully around the man, that man must be something else as well!

    His intuition told him Long Ao Zhen was also a mythological beast like Feng Wang Zi. One beast that had the worst rtionship with a Phoenix was only one kind.

    A dragon!

    Zhan Jiouli vaguely guessed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s identity, and thus he refrained his Phoenix from spreading the aura further. He was afraid of rming Long Ao Zhen, ah!

    Even though this is a Phoenix, against an adult dragon like Long Ao Zhen, this kid wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    "M-mistress..." Jiu Wei whispered weakly seeing how the little Phoenix could make all of them bow their head down, making them unable to do anything.

    He wanted to call his highness, but he couldn¡¯t move, ah! He needed to take themunication stone first, it being inside Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage, but with his state now, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger!

    Your highness,e quick!

    Town.

    Long Ao Zhen had been battling Feng Wang Zi for quite some time now, and both of them had sustained injuries. But still, looking from the situation, Long Ao Zhen looked stronger than Feng Wang Zi, making Feng Wang Zi sustain more injuries than Long Ao Zhen.

    "Go away!" Long Ao Zhen tried to flee away again, but Feng Wang Zi still managed to catch up and block his way, really testing his temper.

    Annoying!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 507 507 Mythological Beast Hierarchy

    <h4>507 Chapter 507 ¡°Mythological Beast Hierarchy¡°</h4>

    Annoying!

    If he kept going like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go to his bunny¡¯s ce, ah! But this man was as strong as him, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Damn...he should have known this guy was always up to no good!

    Mountain.

    "His highness won¡¯t be here since our lord is holding him back." Seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s face, Zhan Jiouli smirked, knowing exactly what Jiu Wei was hoping.

    They hoped Long Ao Zhen woulde to the rescue? It¡¯s impossible. That guy was being held back by Lord Feng! Since it¡¯s like that, they had to take Li Shi Ying as soon as possible.

    "Ugh!!" Jiu Wei and the other sacred beasts gritted their teeth, thinking what Zhan Jiouli said may be true. They haven¡¯t sensed his highness¡¯ presence even after waiting for so long.

    Could it be that no one was going to save them?

    Actually, there was this guy who coulde save them all, but even though this guy, Wei Zhuang, was also a trantor, he couldn¡¯t win against a Phoenix.

    The man was busy informing the principal about Li Shi Ying being kidnapped, so the principal could quickly handle this matter. Other than that, he couldn¡¯t do anything to help.

    It was so frustrating!

    "Get Li Shi Ying." Zhan Jiouli ordered Meng Yue Ming to go to the crab carriage to get Li Shi Ying, so they could force her to vow loyalty to Feng Wang Zi.

    "Alright." Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face looked so happy as she walked to the carriage. How could she not be happy? Finally, there was a day when she could see Li Shi Ying in trouble!

    The moment Li Shi Ying vowed loyalty to that Lord Feng, Long Ao Zhen would for sure hate her to the bone. After all, Phoenixes and dragons could never be friends.

    Finally...finally she could get her revenge!

    "Not so easy..." Just as Meng Yue Ming was about enter the carriage, Li Shi Ying suddenly whispered, and the next second, Meng Yue Ming was thrown away from the carriage.

    BRAK!

    "Meng Yue Ming! What happened?" Zhan Jiouli was shocked, seeing Meng Yue Ming suddenly get thrown away from the carriage.

    This area was already filled with the Phoenix aura! No one could move except for them, not even humans!

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    Li Shi Ying had just regained her consciousness right when Meng Yue Ming entered the carriage. Her internal organs were still wounded, but it wasn¡¯t that severe anymore.

    The moment she woke up, she suddenly felt a Phoenix aura, a child one though. Well, even though it¡¯s only a child, the aura was stronger than her when she used her dragon aura!

    Li Shi Ying immediately covered her whole body with a thin dragon aura, acting as a barrier as she took out her talisman to make Meng Yue Ming be thrown away from the carriage.

    "What are you doing to my beasts?" Li Shi Ying voice was crisp and clear in the middle of the quiet forest, startling everyone who heard her voice.

    "M-mistress??" Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying walking away from the carriage, approaching them with a calm face as if there was nothing that happened around her.

    "It¡¯s impossible!" Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body trembled when he saw Li Shi Ying was alright, even under the Phoenix¡¯s aura. No normal human could possibly survive, ah!

    Even Jiu Wei thought the same. He knew his mistress had a dragon aura, but her power was weaker than this little Phoenix. Li Shi Ying¡¯s power was that of a baby dragon whereas this Phoenix was a child!

    How could mistress still be able to move even under the Phoenix aura?

    "How could you-" Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, seeing Li Shi Ying as she came closer to his ce. He saw that Meng Yue Ming already lost consciousness with a single attack from Li Shi Ying, and was now lying down under the tree not far from their ce.

    Who the heck is this girl?? She could still move under a Phoenix child aura!

    "Master, this girl has a dragon aura around her body." The little Phoenix suddenly had shivers down his spine when he saw Li Shi Ying approaching their ce.

    Technically, this girl should be weaker than him in terms of power, but one thing every mythological beast couldn¡¯t deny. A dragon, as the king of all mythological beasts, would always be stronger than anyone.

    It¡¯s no wonder that even though Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi had the same power, Feng Wang Zi was slightly in a disadvantageous situation. Even if Feng Wang Zi was stronger, he would still have a little disadvantage when Long Ao Zhen used his dragon aura.

    The dragon race had always been the ruler of all mythological beasts, since their race was the strongest one, with their kingdom as strong as their race.

    The other race couldn¡¯t help but bow their head down in the presence. Yet nowadays, the Feng Kingdom, the Phoenix race, wanted to dethrone the dragon race from their throne.

    If they seeded, they would rece the dragon race in term of hierarchy! This way, they could raise their head up high without having to bow to the dragon race.

    They wanted to rule over all mythological beasts and be the top in mythological beast hierarchy!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 508 508 Release My Beasts

    <h4>508 Chapter 508 ¡°Release My Beasts¡°</h4>

    This was exactly what the Long Kingdom was trying to prevent. The Feng Kingdom had begun to trante many ancient scrolls to make their race even stronger than now, whereas the Long Kingdom had just gotten their trantor.

    Of course, this trantor was Li Shi Ying, but the girl wasn¡¯t officially owned by the Long Kingdom. She only tranted the scroll because Long Ao Zhen asked her to.

    "Dragon aura?? Impossible, she is a human!" Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body swayed a little at hearing what the little Phoenix said. Dragon aura? It must be a joke.

    Howe a human had a dragon aura? Or could it be that this girl was a breed between human and dragon?

    "Master, in terms of hierarchy, even though I¡¯m stronger than her, I can¡¯t win against her." The little Phoenix gulped his saliva nervously as he pped his wings, trying to make himself look bigger and mightier.

    "Howe? You are stronger than her!" Zhan Jiouli saw Li Shi Ying was already so close to his ce, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Mei with Bai Ze, Meng Yue Ming¡¯s sacred beast, to handle her first.

    "It¡¯s the mythological beast hierarchy, master." The little Phoenix looked worried as Li Shi Ying slowly released her dragon aura, making him shiver in fright.

    The power was weaker than him, but this dragon aura had a Royal family trait! Who is this girl?? The Royal family¡¯s illegitimate child?!

    "Move." Li Shi Ying saw Bai Ze try to block her way to the little Phoenix and Zhan Jiouli, so she casually waved her hand, sending the dragon aura pressure to his direction.

    BOOM!

    "Argh!" Bai Ze instantly fell on his knees to the ground just like Jiu Wei and the others. He hadn¡¯t even done anything when he fell and couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Such pressure! It¡¯s truly a dragon aura, Royal family on top of that!

    "Release my beasts." Li Shi Ying ignored Xie Mei, whom by now already fainted on the spot, unable to bear the aura she released. Li Shi Ying came straight to the little Phoenix.

    She was still injured, and won¡¯t be able to maintain the aura for long, so at least she had to release all her beasts from this Phoenix¡¯s aura influence!

    "Don¡¯te closer!" Zhan Jiouli was scared silly seeing how Li Shi Ying handled Bai Ze with no effort at all. If what the little Phoenix said was true, it means Li Shi Ying¡¯s power wasn¡¯t a grandmaster level beast tamer.

    It was purely a dragon aura, ah!

    "Release them." Li Shi Ying could feel the pain begin to crawl from her inner organs, spreading to other areas as well. She had to maintain this ¡¯strong¡¯ attitude to make Zhan Jiouli give up, but she really couldn¡¯t hold back for much longer.

    It¡¯s painful! Her whole body felt like it was being torn apart one by one. The longer she maintained her dragon aura, the more injury she would inflict upon her inner organs.

    Not to mention, the poison suppressed by the aura would slowly break out and spread in no time!

    "No, no." Zhan Jiouli felt shivers down his spine when Li Shi Ying stared at him with cold eyes, as she added more power to the aura, making Zhan Jiouli almost pee his pants.

    Never in his life had he felt this scared, other than when he faced Lord Feng. If Lord Feng¡¯s aura was so hot it could melt people, then Li Shi Ying¡¯s aura, a dragon¡¯s aura, felt so heavy until he couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down to feel better.

    He felt as if a huge mountain fell on his back, forcing him to bow down! So this is the power of the dragon, the king of all mythological beasts, on top of the hierarchy.

    No wonder Lord Feng wanted his race to be in this position!

    "Release them." The pressure added to Zhan Jiouli made the man finally give up onpleting his mission. Without Lord Feng¡¯s help, he really was helpless facing this girl!

    "Yes master." The little Phoenix already wanted to release all the beasts under his aura effect, and immediately went back to his master¡¯s contracted space.

    He was afraid of this dragon girl! He felt as if the girl had a n to roast him as lunch if he didn¡¯t release the other beasts soon.

    "Now, go away, and take Meng Yue Ming and Xie Mei with you, otherwise...." Seeing her beasts all could move again, Li Shi Ying took out a talisman with the ¡¯cripple¡¯ word written on it.

    She threatened Zhan Jiouli to leave, or she would have to use this talisman once more!

    Even when Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t know what the talisman effect was, he had a feeling it would be super duper dangerous, and so he quickly carried Meng Yue Ming and Xie Mei with Bai Ze¡¯s help, before disappearing from the mountain.

    "Fuh..." Right after Zhan Jiouli and the others weren¡¯t there anymore, Li Shi Ying retracted her aura and her body swayed before hitting the ground with a loud sound.

    THUD!

    "! Mistress!!" Jiu Wei and the others immediately ran toward Li Shi Ying, and saw the girl already lose consciousness as her face turned white pale like ghost.

    What happened to mistress, ah?! Could it be the poison breaking free from the seal?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 509 509 A Realm Away

    <h4>509 Chapter 509 ¡°A Realm Away¡°</h4>

    "Oh God, the poison broke free from the seal! Qi Tou, please help!" Jiu Wei checked Li Shi Ying on the spot, and upon discovering this, he had the urge to cry.

    "It¡¯s hard, I can¡¯t do anything, we have to make the seal again using the divine energy to suppress the poison." Even Qi Tou, who had used everything he could to slow down the poison from spreading, could only helplessly shake his head.

    They needed Long Ao Zhen to suppress the poison again, or else even though they had collected three herbs so far, Li Shi Ying¡¯s life couldn¡¯t be saved anymore!

    "Let¡¯s go back to the dorm first. I¡¯ll call his highness." Jiu Wei slowly carried Li Shi Ying to the crab carriage while Qi Tou tried his best to slow down the poison spreading speed.

    Until his highness came, they had to prevent the poison from spreading further!

    Town.

    Long Ao Zhen had just managed to knock Feng Wang Zi out and was about to go to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce when he got a call from Jiu Wei.

    "What? The poison spread? The seal is used up??" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned pale when Jiu Wei informed him of what happened while he was fighting Feng Wang Zi.

    "Yes your highness, we need you toe to the girl¡¯s dorm as soon as possible." Jiu Wei had arrived at the girl¡¯s dorm and was now taking care of Li Shi Ying. Her condition seemed worse than before.

    "Alright." Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth after knowing that Zhan Jiouli used the Phoenix child to make Li Shi Ying over use her divine energy.

    That bastard!

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Feng Wang Zi, who was still unconscious, and had the urge to kill this man even though he knew he must not do that. If he did kill this man, he would create a war between Long and Feng Kingdom.

    "Damn!" Long Ao Zhen kicked Feng Wang Zi on his face as he ran in the academy¡¯s direction with his fastest speed.

    Just as Long Ao Zhen was about to arrive around the girl¡¯s dorm, hismunication stone vibrated again. This time it wasn¡¯t from Jiu Wei.

    "Mom?" Long Ao Zhen sneaked into the girl¡¯s dorm and immediately headed to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room as he took the call from his mother.

    Why the heck did his mother have to call now? He was in a critical moment here!

    "Son! How could you?! I heard from the principal of your school that you fought with Feng kingdom¡¯s crown prince, causing damage everywhere at the town!"

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately scolded Long Ao Zhen for what he did.

    CLAK.

    "Well, yes, but it¡¯s because he was trying to harm Li Shi Ying..." Long Ao Zhen opened Li Shi Ying¡¯s room door as he lowered his voice trying not to disturb Li Shi Ying.

    "Li Shi Ying is just a human! Even though she is the trantor we need, you don¡¯t have to go to that extent to protect her! You muste back to the higher realm ASAP. Your father is so angry right now."

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother had her temper explode when Long Ao Zhen mentioned Li Shi Ying¡¯s name. It¡¯s that crippled human girl again! Really, what the heck did that fox do to her son??

    "What? but I-" Long Ao Zhen stopped his steps when he heard his mother¡¯s words, and was about to refute when his mother already cut the call leaving him staring at the wall, dumbfounded.

    Mom ordered him to go back to the higher realm as soon as possible?! But his bunny is sick! He couldn¡¯t leave her! Damn, is this because he destroyed half of the town when fighting that bastard Feng??

    So unlucky!!

    "Jiu Wei, how is she?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly approached Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed after he cursed his bad luck. Now he couldn¡¯t stay for long here!

    "Your highness, quick! She needs your dragon aura to suppress the poison again." Jiu Wei was so happy seeing that Long Ao Zhen hade.

    His mistress had over used the dragon aura in her body, depleting her divine energy, making the seal break and the poison spread. They needed help from Long Ao Zhen to suppress the poison again!

    "Leave it to me." Long Ao Zhen climbed the bed and sat down beside Li Shi Ying as he took her wrist before inserting his divine energy, so they could suppress the poison again.

    By now the poison had spread quite a bit, but thanks to Qi Tou¡¯s skill, they managed to make the poison stay in one ce to be sealed again.

    15 minutester....

    "Done. She will be alright." Long Ao Zhen wiped the sweat on his forehead after he helped Li Shi Ying to recharge her divine energy. Now the poison had been suppressed by the divine energy again, and Li Shi Ying¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger anymore.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face slowly became rosy pink again after Long Ao Zhen treated her. It seemed she was alright now!

    "Jiu Wei, I have to go tonight, it¡¯s urgent. You take care of her." After Long Ao Zhen made sure everything was alright, he spoke to Jiu Wei about his departure.

    What? His highness would go back to the higher realm??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 510 510 Last Revenge

    <h4>510 Chapter 510 ¡°Last Revenge¡°</h4>

    What? His highness would go back to the higher realm??

    "But, mistress..." Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Ying, who was still sleeping, and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her. He was afraid that Feng guy would be back to get mistress when Long Ao Zhen was away.

    "Don¡¯t worry, that Feng bastard will also go back to the higher realm. I think the principal reported us to our parents." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he thought he should pay this ¡¯debt¡¯ to the principal.

    How could that man report him to his parents??

    "I see...without that Feng guy, I¡¯m sure even Zhan Jiouli and the others won¡¯t move recklessly." Jiu Wei muttered to himself, thinking that no trouble woulde to their mistress anymore.

    "So I¡¯ll be away for one or two days, you keep an eye on Li Shi Ying." Long Ao Zhen intended to go to the higher realm real quick, so he could immediately go back to the academy.

    "Alright, be careful on the way, your highness!" Jiu Wei bowed politely to Long Ao Zhen as the man disappeared from Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, leaving only the beasts and Li Shi Ying alone in the room.

    Principal office.

    "Meng Yue Ming, Xie Mei, Zhan Jiouli, do you guys know why I have gathered you three here?" The principal gathered the three of them in his office after themotion ended.

    He just got the report from Wei Zhuang that these three had kidnapped Chu Songshu, and threatened Li Shi Ying to vow loyalty to that Feng Wang Zi.

    At first he didn¡¯t believe Wei Zhuang, since even though he is also one of the top students, the other three he used are all top students too!

    Why would those three try to harm Li Shi Ying? But he began to believe Wei Zhuang¡¯s story after he said it was that Feng Wang Zi guy who was the mastermind, ordering these three students around.

    Hearing that, he was shocked silly.

    He really didn¡¯t expect that Phoenix to bring so much trouble to his academy! How could that guy try to harm one of Dong Xi Academy¡¯s best students??

    Even though he is a Phoenix, he couldn¡¯t just do as he pleased here! It¡¯s already fortunate that Li Shi Ying was alright, otherwise...

    "Yes, principal? This student doesn¡¯t know why principal called us here." Zhan Jiouli answered politely, but you could see he furrowed his eyebrows, feeling strange that the principal called them right after they failed their mission.

    What happened? Could it be...

    "I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The three of you....hhh...I got a report saying that you three kidnapped Chu Songshu, and threatened Li Shi Ying to vow loyalty to Feng Wang Zi."

    The principal sighed once again thinking even his own inheriting disciple was involved in this case. He really couldn¡¯t bear to lose Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli....even Meng Yue Ming.

    Those three had to participate in the uing tournament, ah!

    "What?" Zhan Jiouli and the two girls were taken aback when the principal suddenly dropped a bomb out of nowhere.

    The heck?! Who told the principal? No, no the question is...who else knew about this??

    "This is very unfortunate, but I have to punish Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli for this matter, and for Meng Yue Ming...I heard you even tried to kill Li Shi Ying, so...you have to be expelled."

    The principal had made his decision before. He knew Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli must be guilty too, but he couldn¡¯t afford to lose these two. He could only make Meng Yue Ming be a sacrifice!

    "What?! But!" Hearing this, Meng Yue Ming was shaken to her core, since she knew Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli were also guilty like her, but why only her getting expelled?! Why??

    "I got the valid and trustworthy information. Meng Yue Ming, you had tried to kill Li Shi Ying, so you have to be expelled, and as for you two...since you guysmitted kidnapping, I will give you two heavy punishments. That is final."

    The principal didn¡¯t want to listen to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s excuses, and quickly asked the teacher outside to drag those three away. Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli would have to face a heavy punishment such as torture ahead, while Meng Yue Ming...

    She had to pack up her things now! She had to get out of the academy before tomorrow came.

    Girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Damn!" Meng Yue Ming threw her stuff to the bed as she cursed the principal in her heart. She felt that cunning fox was absolutely despicable!

    How could he decide things like this? Just because she wasn¡¯t a girl trantor, the principal made her an escape goat for this matter??

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s chest moved up and down, with her anger rising inside her heart. She couldn¡¯t ept this fact. She still hadn¡¯t gotten her revenge on Li Shi Ying!

    Wait. Since she was already expelled...shouldn¡¯t she just execute herst n now? Li Shi Ying must still beying in bed with a body full of injury.

    Anyway, with this ¡¯item¡¯ she got...even her beasts won¡¯t be able to save her! Not to mention she heard that Long Ao Zhen was away back to his hometown.

    This is the perfect time to get herst revenge on Li Shi Ying!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 511 511 Irony

    <h4>511 Chapter 511 ¡°Irony¡°</h4>

    This is the perfect time to get herst revenge on Li Shi Ying!

    Meng Yue Ming smirked as she hurriedly packed her things, and waited for night toe so she could go to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. Before she would leave this academy, she would give Li Shi Ying a good ¡¯souvenir¡¯!

    Higher realm.

    "Do you know that what you did in the lower realm is breaking our rules?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father red at Long Ao Zhen who was kneeling on the floor right after he arrived.

    "Yes father, it¡¯s my fault." Long Ao Zhen saw the anger in his father¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t dare to refute or make an excuse. If he did make excuses, his father would scold him non-stop!

    "If you understand, then you will be grounded for a month. You harmed innocent people in the lower realm, breaking the rules of two realms." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father sighed as he decided the punishment Long Ao Zhen would have to receive for what he had done.

    "Wait what?? I can¡¯t!!" Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen suddenly stood up with a panicked face. Howe he was grounded for a month? His bunny was waiting for him, he couldn¡¯t be away for such a long time!

    One more thing...he hasn¡¯t confessed to Li Shi Ying, ah! What if Wei Zhuang snatched her when he was away for a month??

    "What? Why can¡¯t you? You¡¯ve already done your mission in the academy, right?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father frowned, seeing his son was so worked up in not wanting to leave the lower realm.

    Didn¡¯t he dislike going to the lower realm? Why the heck did he look reluctant to leave now?

    "I...I...that trantor who made a contract with Feng Kingdom is fishy. With orders from Feng Wang Zi, that guy even tried to snatch our kingdom¡¯s trantor, so I have to be back soon, otherwise our trantor would be in danger!"

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was spinning around as he made a perfect lie without even blinking his eyes.

    "Really?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father knitted his eyebrows again, half believing his son¡¯s reasoning when suddenly the door to the throne room was opened, and a voice of someone familiar, rang throughout the room.

    "Let him go back to the lower realm for a week, after that he cane back here to receive his punishment." The one who spoke up for Long Ao Zhen was none other than his grandfather.

    "Grandpa!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes were sparkling in excitement when he saw his life¡¯s savior. His grandpa really is the best, ah!

    "Alright, you may go for a week, bute back here after you finish your business." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father couldn¡¯t refuse his father¡¯s advice, so he allowed Long Ao Zhen to go to the lower realm for a while.

    "Thank you father, grandpa!" Long Ao Zhen happily prepared to quickly go back to his bunny¡¯s ce. At least he had to confess to his bunny first before he was grounded!

    Girl¡¯s dorm at night.

    SRAK.

    Meng Yue Ming concealed her aura as she sneaked in to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. She knew that the beasts guarding Li Shi Ying would notice her presence soon but she didn¡¯t care.

    She got thest trump card a certain someone left for her!

    "Who is there?!" Just like what Meng Yue Ming predicted, Jiu Wei immediately woke up the moment he sensed someone entering his mistress room.

    "It¡¯s me, we meet again." Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t bother to conceal her identity since she was already expelled anyway, so why bother concealing her identity when she was about tomit a crime?

    "You!" Jiu Wei eyes were opened wide as he pointed his finger at Meng Yue Ming. He couldn¡¯t believe how this girl was so foolishly brave to dare approaching his mistress now.

    Following Jiu Wei, the other sacred beasts and divine beasts also woke up. The moment they saw Meng Yue Ming, all of them raised their guard and growled toward her, ready to fight her anytime.

    For this girl toe to their mistress¡¯ room, she must be up to no good! But this girl won¡¯t be a match to all of them so don¡¯t dream to hurt their mistress!

    "Heh, this time I will win." Meng Yue Ming knew what Jiu Wei and the others thought as she took out a simple jade from her pocket looking very confident.

    Jade? What could a mere jade do to beat all of the-

    Before Jiu Wei could think what the heck the jade could do, Meng Yue Ming broke the jade into two pieces and instantly, a super powerful dragon aura was released from the jade.

    BOOM!

    Just with the aura alone, all the beasts in the room lost consciousness and only the three sacred beasts still regain their consciousness, even though they couldn¡¯t move their body at all.

    !! What the?! This is...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon aura?? Why the heck this girl had it?

    Even Li Shi Ying, who was sleeping before, could feel the familiar aura that sadly, restrained her movement and even inflicted more injury to her body.

    "Kh!" Li Shi Ying spurted out blood as she gritted her teeth, trying to deny what she experienced now.

    Why? Why did Meng Yue Ming have Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon aura??

    This novel is uploaded to with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 512 512 Transformation Pill

    <h4>512 Chapter 512 ¡°Transformation Pill¡°</h4>

    "Hahaha! You never thought I would have Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura with me right?" Meng Yue Ming, as if knowing what Li Shi Ying thought,ughed at her with a mocking tone.

    Truly an irony! Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t expect the power he lent to other people was used to harm someone he wanted to protect.

    "H-how?" Li Shi Ying trembled as she tried to escape, but Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura in her room made her unable to leave at all. It was suffocating and painful for her!

    "I once saved his life, so this is how he repaid me. I don¡¯t know how you got to know Long Ao Zhen, but let me tell you. I might meet him long before you meet him."

    Meng Yue Ming really felt satisfied now, seeing Li Shi Ying looking so weak and helpless in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mighty aura. The aura wouldn¡¯t vanish in 2-5 minutes so she could enjoy this ¡¯view¡¯ for quite a long time!

    "Ugh...ohok!" Once more Li Shi Ying coughed up blood, unable to bear Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura for so long. She had used barrier silently before, but to her disappointment, the aura still felt strong.

    So this is how Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura felt..so imposing, strong, heavy and...but why the heck was she the one that has to experience this?

    "Now, while Long Ao Zhen isn¡¯t here, let me give you a farewell gift. I¡¯m expelled thanks to you, as well." Meng Yue Ming had enough of seeing Li Shi Ying suffer, so she decided to start her n now.

    "S-stop, don¡¯t touch mistress!" Jiu Wei crawled on the floor trying to grab Meng Yue Ming¡¯s leg, but the girl easily kicked Jiu Wei, since the man was very weak under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura now.

    BRAK!

    "Gah!" Jiu Wei was thrown to the wall when Meng Yue Ming kicked him, instantly making the poor fox cough up blood, enough to make Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart squeezed in pain.

    It¡¯s her fault Jiu Wei was like this... if not for her offending the female lead...look even though Long Ao Zhen was on her side, somehow Meng Yue Ming still had rtionships with him.

    Could it be what people called fate? The fate between the male lead and the female lead was inseparable?

    "Here we go, open your mouth" Meng Yue Ming approached Li Shi Ying and pried open her mouth with a pill on her hand.

    "Nghhh." Li Shi Ying tried to close her mouth, but Meng Yue Ming¡¯s strength was way stronger than her right now, since she was weakened by the dragon aura.

    What is that pill?? Poison?! She would die if Meng Yue Ming fed her with that!

    "Unfortunately, this isn¡¯t poison. I¡¯d prefer to kill you in front of all people rather than silently kill you here." Meng Yue Ming could guess Li Shi Ying¡¯s thoughts just by seeing her expression.

    Poison? No this is more cruel than that. She had gotten information from Long Ao Zhen himself about things he hated or liked, so the best punishment for Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t to kill her.

    But to make Long Ao Zhen hate her! She really wanted to see Li Shi Ying¡¯s expression when she saw the disgust in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes. That would break her heart for sure.

    Who told her to dare fall in love with someone that belonged to her?

    "Now drink it." Meng Yue Ming forced Li Shi Ying to gulp the pill, as she started to exin about the pill, just as a little ¡¯souvenir¡¯ to increase Li Shi Ying¡¯s fear.

    "I know you are wondering what pill that was. Since I¡¯m kind, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s a transformation pill, I got the recipe from a mysterious trantor selling their recipe back in Dragon Country."

    Meng Yue Ming really wanted to thank that mysterious trantor, since she got a good pill in her hand now. This was a transformation pill! The pill could change people to any kind of animal or beast form they wanted for a whole week.

    They just needed to imagine what kind of animal they wanted to turn into, but she had made improvisations making her, as the one feeding the pill, able to control the transformation of the one eating it.

    "Ugh, arrghhhh!" Li Shi Ying began to feel a hot sensationing from her dantian the moment she swallowed the pill, and she knew this meant the pill¡¯s effect had begun to work.

    "Mistress!!" The other sacred beasts in the room wanted to cry seeing their mistress scream in pain. No one else could hear the scream, only the people in the room could.

    Transformation pill?! So she will turn into an animal? What kind of animal? Toad? Cockroaches or other disgusting thing Long Ao Zhen might hate...

    SRRIINGGG....

    "Aarghh!" Li Shi Ying screamed as she gripped her bed sheet, feeling the intense pain in her body. It felt so painful that she had the urge to kill herself right away.

    Along with the pain intensity, Li Shi Ying felt every bone in her body melting and reforming into something else. Her skin suddenly changed, and she could feel fur growing on her body.

    Her body shrunk into a smaller size, her hand also changed, everything changed. The pain still continued until the transformation stopped.

    It¡¯s done?

    This novel is uploaded to with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 513 513 This is?!

    <h4>513 Chapter 513 ¡°This is?!¡°</h4>

    It¡¯s done?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel any pain at all after a while, so she slowly opened her eyes, only to find out her surroundings suddenly became very wide,rge and tall. It was as if everything became giant!

    Wait, no, it¡¯s not like everything became giant. It¡¯s her who became small! Now she wondered what animal she became...let¡¯s try speaking.

    "Meo..." Li Shi Ying tried to curse at Meng Yue Ming, but the voice she heard wasn¡¯t her voice, instead, it was a cat meowing.

    Li Shi Ying: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!? cat??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t believe this, so she quickly raised her hand only to find out she didn¡¯t have a hand anymore. It¡¯s reced by four legs, filled with soft fur and a squishy pink paw.

    ....(¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß t-this is?! She became...a cat??

    Li Shi Ying thought she would change into a more disgusting animal if Meng Yue Ming¡¯s goal was to make Long Ao Zhen hate her, but why cat?

    Cats were so cute that no one could possibly hate them, right??

    "You must be wondering, why cat, right? It¡¯s simple. Because Long Ao Zhen told me he hates cats to the bone. Just the sight of it or hearing it¡¯s voice, he has the urge to kill it immediately."

    Meng Yue Ming smirked as she ¡¯kindly¡¯ told Li Shi Ying of why she turned into a cat instead of more disgusting creature, like cockroaches for example.

    "Meow?! (Really??)" Li Shi Ying meowed once again, trying to say that she didn¡¯t believe it. How could someone as mighty as Long Ao Zhen...hate a weak and cute cat??

    This is impossible!

    "Well, just see if you don¡¯t believe it. Oh right, the effect will wear out only if you get a kiss from Long Ao Zhen. I had made it like that, so good luck trying to go back to your human form."

    Meng Yue Ming waved her hand and disappeared from Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, only leaving behind a bunch of dumbfounded beasts staring at their mistress with wide eyes.

    "M-mistress? Is that really you?" Jiu Wei could finally move after Meng Yue Ming was gone. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura had vanished, so all of them could move now!

    "Meow meow meow! (it¡¯s me idiot!)" Li Shi Ying tried to walk to Jiu Wei, but she wasn¡¯t used to walking using four legs, making her stumble on the bed every time she tried to walk.

    DAMN IT, THIS IS SO F*CKIN HARD!!

    Li Shi Ying struggled just to walk for a meter while on the other hand, Jiu Wei and the others only stared at their mistress¡¯ tiny body, trying to approach them with all her might as if the bed was a super vast Sahara.

    Oh my gosh...he hated to admit this, and would never say it to mistress but....mistress is so cute now!! Look at those four tiny furry legs trying to walk properly.

    That white snow-like smooth glossy fur....those shining blue eyes like sapphires...the tiny pink paws, the two ears twitching as she walked...just who is this cute creature?!

    Mistress turned into a cute cat!!

    "Meow?!" (What are you looking at?) " Li Shi Ying meowed again to Jiu Wei, but poor her Jiu Wei didn¡¯t understand catnguage. She wasn¡¯t a beast, only a weak kitten, so how could a spiritual beast like Jiu Wei understand hernguage?

    "Sorry mistress, we don¡¯t understand what you are saying...try using telepathy." Jiu Wei held back the urge tough at his mistress, since he knew this was trouble.

    Well, it¡¯s good Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t feed mistress with poison, and only turned her into a cat...mistress became a very cute cat, so how could Long Ao Zhen hate her?

    That Meng Yue Ming must have wrong information, ah! Even he himself had the urge to pick mistress up and stroke her fur while hugging her tiny body.

    She is so adorable, for God¡¯s sake!

    [Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei, can you hear me?!] Li Shi Ying could understand Jiu Wei when he spoke in humannguage, so she quickly tried telepathy tomunicate.

    F*ck that Meng Yue Ming! She only wanted to torture her by turning her into a cat right?? Now look, she couldn¡¯t even speak!

    Not to mention it was so f*cking tiring just to walk to the edge to her bed!! Wait, she had ss, right? She wouldn¡¯t be able to attend ss in this form, ah!

    "I can hear you mistress." Jiu Wei sighed in relief after he heard his mistress¡¯ voice, ringing in his head like a mosquito. Mistress sounded so angry right now, so he¡¯d better be cautious!

    [Good, now try every method to make me turn back into my human form! I can¡¯t stay like this forever, I have a tournament to attend!]

    Li Shi Ying also sighed in relief, knowing that Jiu Wei could hear her via telepathy, so she quickly ordered Jiu Wei of what she wanted.

    It¡¯s all her fault, she sold that pill recipe back in the Dragon Country. Who would have thought the recipe Meng Yue Ming bought was the transformation pill recipe??

    Isn¡¯t this ironic?! She sold something to her enemy that waster used to harm her instead!

    Now she became a f*cking tiny and weak kitten!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 514 514 Life as a Cat

    <h4>514 Chapter 514 ¡°Life as a Cat¡°</h4>

    "But mistress, we need Long Ao Zhen to kiss you in this form right? We don¡¯t have any other way, the one that made the pill said so." Jiu Wei was afraid of seeing Li Shi Ying about to explode from anger, so he spoke in a small voice.

    "MEOW MEOW MEOWWW!! (Do you believe her?? Howe she can make a pill like this with such a ridiculous way to undo the effect?!)"

    Li Shi Ying was too angry until she forgot to speak through telepathy and spoke with her cat voice, making the meowing sounds ring throughout the room.

    Of course Jiu Wei wouldn¡¯t understand anything. He could only carefully ask Li Shi Ying to speak through telepathy instead of meowing, since no one could understand her here.

    [I don¡¯t believe the way to undo the pill effect is to get a kiss from Long Ao Zhen, so, you find another way!]

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she spoke through telepathy, asking Jiu Wei to find the real way to undo the pill effect. She had a tournament in like, a week!

    She couldn¡¯t stay in cat form, right? Not to mention Meng Yue Ming said that Long Ao Zhen hated cats. Well seriously, she doubted that, since how could Long Ao Zhen hate cute creatures like cats?

    But many people also hate cats, so maybe Long Ao Zhen was just like those people. If that was true, then Long Ao Zhen would hate her the moment he came back!

    How could Long Ao Zhen be willing to kiss a creature he hated? It¡¯s impossible! If what Meng Yue Ming said about the way to undo the pill effect was also true...

    Won¡¯t this mean she would remain as a cat forever?? No!

    "Alright mistress, I will find another way. As for now, I¡¯ll contact the principal, saying you are sick and have to rest for a week in order to attend the tournament. This way no one will know mistress turned into a cat."

    Jiu Wei had a feeling that what Meng Yue Ming said was true about how to undo the pill effect, but because he was afraid of making his mistress angry, he obediently agreed to find a way.

    [Good, good, go now I¡¯ll sleep. I¡¯m tired. Also...I¡¯m still injured.]

    Li Shi Ying used her four tiny legs to go back to the center of the bed to get a good rest. She was so tired from all these events, not to mention she was still injured.

    Now that she was a cat...isn¡¯t the best thing she could do was to sleep? After all, cats sleep all day long.

    Morning.

    "Meooo." Li Shi Ying yawned as she slowly opened her eyes, only to see the same thing she sawst night. Everything around her suddenly looked so bigpared to her, making her feel insecure.

    Damn it, she is still in cat form. So this is how a cat feels, huh? Feeling so small in a big world...how scary, ah!

    GROWWLL.

    All of sudden, Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach let out a loud sound, making the girl blush in shame even though a cat can¡¯t blush. Thank God no one is here to hear that. Now, let¡¯s get breakfast!

    Li Shi Ying stretched her body like a cat usually did as she tried to walk normally, using her tiny four legs only to find out she still stumbled asionally.

    DAAMNNN, at this rate if she kept walking like this, she won¡¯t ever get anywhere! She is hungry, and she wanted to eat!

    "Meow meow?" Li Shi Ying tried to call Jiu Wei since she felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to go approach the man who might be cooking something for her or buying food.

    Ah. Forgot. She can¡¯t talk! She really had to get used to talking using telepathy now, how troublesome.

    [Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei where are you? I¡¯m hungry!]

    Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei through telepathy and a minute after, she got a response from the man, saying that he just came back from buying food for her.

    [Good job! Don¡¯t buy me fish or anything alright? Even though I¡¯m a cat now, I still want to eat human food.]

    Li Shi Ying ended their conversation with herst order as she slumped back to her pillow, feeling how big and soft it was.

    Hmmm...she was so idle...maybe she should take a bath first, and change her clo- Wait. Change her clothes?? She didn¡¯t wear clothes at all now!

    Li Shi Ying quickly stood up on her four legs, and saw she was naked as a cat...she didn¡¯t wear any clothes! Wait, it¡¯s normal for a cat to be naked, but since she was a human....

    Why the heck did she feel so ufortable?? It¡¯s as if people could see her naked body, and even touch it! Oh God, no wonder cats always hate people, patting them without permission.

    Now she also felt she would do the same! If she could talk, maybe she would say "DON¡¯T STARE!"

    CLAK.

    Eh someone is here! it must be Jiu Wei.

    Li Shi Ying excitedly walked on her bed thinking it was Jiu Wei when what she saw wasn¡¯t that man at all.

    !! I-it¡¯s Long Ao Zhen!! Why is he here so early??

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 515 515 Hate

    <h4>515 Chapter 515 ¡°Hate¡°</h4>

    Why is he here so early??

    "Shi Ying?" Long Ao Zhen happily snuck into Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, trying to surprise the girl with his presence, but when he arrived, he didn¡¯t find anyone inside.

    Hm? where is she? Jiu Wei told him that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t go to ss for a while, and was resting from the injury she got after the battle with Zhan Jiouli¡¯s gang, but she wasn¡¯t in the room!

    Could it be...she was kidnapped??

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen began to walk into the room, trying to find Li Shi Ying while the girl herself, was hiding! She quickly got her pillow, and hid behind it, hoping Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t see her.

    She was still afraid of if Long Ao Zhen saw her...what his reaction would be. She hoped what Meng Yue Ming said wasn¡¯t true at all, but if it was true...she couldn¡¯t bear seeing the man she loved look at her with disgusted eyes.

    "Ying¡¯er, where are you?" Long Ao Zhen was sure Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t go out since Jiu Wei said so, but up until now he hadn¡¯t seen even the shadow of the girl. Maybe she was in the bathroom?

    Long Ao Zhen walked past the bed and went straight to the bathroom, not noticing a tiny furry creature hiding under the pillow on the bed.

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen went to the bathroom, Li Shi Ying could finally sigh in relief, and this time she chose to move and hide under her thick nket.

    It¡¯s summer, but since she needed warmth at night for her injury, Jiu Wei got her a thick nket. If she hid here until Long Ao Zhen was gone, she would be safe!

    "She¡¯s not here either...where is she?" Long Ao Zhen came out from the bathroom with a gloomy face. He hade back from the higher realm as fast as he could, since he was worried for his bunny.

    She was still injured! But then, the girl was nowhere to be seen. She was supposed to be here resting on her bed, or maybe taking a bath, but she was gone!

    Could it be someone kidnapped her again?? No, no she still had Qi Tou and Di Yu with her she should be fine. But where was she?? Taking a stroll outside?

    No, she is still heavily injured.

    "Ying¡¯er, where are you..." Long Ao Zhen began to feel worried that something might have gone wrong with his bunny, so he started to search everywhere inside the room.

    He was worried that the girl might have been kidnapped!

    While Long Ao Zhen had good intentions to search for Li Shi Ying, the girl herself didn¡¯t think that what Long Ao Zhen did now was anything good for her.

    Why the heck, he is still here?? Quickly go away, and let her spend her day as a cat peacefully! This is the girl¡¯s dorm anyway, he wasn¡¯t supposed to be here, ah!

    "Hm?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around and noticed that the nket on Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed was still messy. All of a sudden, he just had the urge to make it neat again.

    If Li Shi Ying went back and saw that her bed was neat, she might thank him, right? He could raise his image in his bunny¡¯s eyes!

    Well, maybe Li Shi Ying hid under the nket for no reason too. Let¡¯s just check there.

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Long Ao Zhen walked to the bed, and the sound of footsteps could be heard clearly by Li Shi Ying. She was a cat now, so her sense of hearing became sharper than a human.

    The sound of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s footstep for her now felt like it was a monster footstep approaching her!

    Gya gya gya!! Go away, go away, don¡¯te!

    How could God hear what Li Shi Ying wanted? She was the step daughter, after all, so the more Li Shi Ying wanted Long Ao Zhen to go, the more it became impossible.

    SRAK.

    Long Ao Zhen pulled the nket, trying to see whether Li Shi Ying was there or not, and if not he would just tidy it up when suddenly he noticed a small white furry creature underneath the nket.

    The creature was trembling in fear as it used its front paw to cover its eyes right when the nket was pulled.

    "Waaah!" The moment Long Ao Zhen saw the creature, he almost slipped and fell out of shock. The creature he saw was none other than an animal he hated the most, a cat! A super cute one on top of that.

    "Meeoow!" Not only Long Ao Zhen, even Li Shi Ying was shocked when the man suddenly pulled the nket revealing her underneath it. All her fur stood up when she was shocked and she reflexively covered her eyes with her front paw.

    Oh God, she didn¡¯t want to see Long Ao Zhen¡¯s expression!

    "Why is there a cat here?!" Long Ao Zhen suddenly got angry, and his tone of voice raised while his hand moved to grab the cat. Not only that, a killing intent suddenly filled the room making Li Shi Ying flinch from fear.

    !! Long Ao Zhen sounds so angry! No, this is not a simple anger. He is super angry until he wanted to kill her!

    Someone help!! ¦Å=¦Å=(¤Ã*¡ä¡õ`)¤Ã

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 516 516 Tsundere

    <h4>516 Chapter 516 ¡°Tsundere¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was so scared at seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes looking so scary. It¡¯s the eyes of someone who was about to kill other beings!

    So, it¡¯s true what Meng Yue Ming said...that Long Ao Zhen hated cats. Mamma Mia, she didn¡¯t want to die, ah!

    "Meeoow!!" Li Shi Ying tried to run away while crying with her cat voice but poor her, Long Ao Zhen already grabbed her neck and raised her high.

    !! Mammaaa!!

    Long Ao Zhen was about to strengthen his grip and kill it when suddenly...

    Jiu Wei came in time.

    BRAK!

    "Your highness, stop!! Don¡¯t kill it!" Jiu Wei heart almost leapt from his chest when he heard a cat voice in his mistress¡¯ room that sounded like it was in pain.

    Who knew that when he came in, the one he saw wasn¡¯t an assassin like he thought, but Long Ao Zhen??

    "Give me one reason why I can¡¯t kill this creature." Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes, but he kept his hand on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    "Because that is mistress!!" Jiu Wei quickly snatched Li Shi Ying from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and stroke her fur, trying to calm her down.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s body was still trembling from fear, and when she knew she was in Jiu Wei¡¯s hand, she quickly snuggled into his armpit trying to hide her presence.

    S-she was so scared, ah! Long Ao Zhen looked like he really wanted to kill her! Not to mention using a talisman, she couldn¡¯t even move!

    "What? It¡¯s Li Shi Ying? Are you kidding me? How could Li Shi Ying turn into a cat?" Long Ao Zhen approached Jiu Wei as he raised his eyebrows, not believing what Jiu Wei said.

    "It¡¯s true! Meng Yue Ming somehow had your aura, and used it to immobilize us. She then forced mistress to eat a transformation pill!"

    Jiu Wei saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes were on Li Shi Ying, so he moved his hand to block Long Ao Zhen¡¯s view on his mistress. Oh God, this is serious.

    He didn¡¯t think Long Ao Zhen hated cats to the bone until he would kill one right away.

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen stopped walking as his expression turned shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe what Jiu Wei said even more now.

    Meng Yue Ming used the jade he gave a long time ago to force Li Shi Ying to swallow a transformation pill that turned her into a cat??

    "Are you serious??" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t expect Meng Yue Ming to be that cruel. He didn¡¯t even know Meng Yue Ming had a grudge toward his bunny up until thetest incident.

    But to think she used the jade he gave out of his kindness to repay her help, to harm his bunny...audacious!

    "It¡¯s true! We witnessed it, since we were there." Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously as he told the whole story about how Li Shi Ying turned into a cat.

    5 minutester...

    "Oh God, oh God..." Long Ao Zhen put his hand on his forehead after hearing theplete story from Jiu Wei. He did ¡¯hate¡¯ cats but didn¡¯t expect Meng Yue Ming to turn Li Shi Ying into a cat!

    Not to mention this happened because of the jade he gave to Meng Yue Ming. Wait. Won¡¯t Li Shi Ying suspect and misunderstand something here??

    "Can she understand what we say?" Long Ao Zhen took a nce at Li Shi Ying, who was purposely hiding herself from him, making his heart squeeze in pain.

    Oh God, he just tried to kill Li Shi Ying! Won¡¯t she misunderstand him??

    "I think she can, but I¡¯m not sure." Jiu Wei did feel like his mistress could understand what they said but he wasn¡¯t 100% sure about it.

    After all, how could a cat understand a humannguage.

    "I see...I¡¯ll go now as to not kill her in that form." Long Ao Zhen once again took a sneak peek to Li Shi Ying and quickly ran away from her room as if he got something very important to do.

    BLAM!

    "Is he gone??" Li Shi Ying snuggled away from Jiu Wei¡¯s armpit, and looked at the door¡¯s direction. She was so fu*cking scared of Long Ao Zhen now.

    If not for Jiu Weiing in time, she might already die now! F*ck you Long Ao Zhen!! Not only did he give his aura to Meng Yue Ming, which she didn¡¯t know why, the first thing he did upon seeing her again was to attempt to kill her!!

    "He is gone mistress. I think it¡¯s true, that his highness hates cats. Mistress should stay away from his highness for a while." Jiu Wei sighed in relief, seeing his mistress was alright. He too was shocked upon discovering that Long Ao Zhen did hate cats.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s room.

    BLUGH

    Long Ao Zhen threw his body to the bed as he buried his face to his pillow.

    .....SO CUTE!!! So fluffy!! Soft and smooth!!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned red as he punched the bed out of frustration. His hand, which had been touching Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur earlier, was trembling in mixed feelings.

    Li Shi Ying in her cat form is so cute, ah! He wanted to hug it, strangle it and, and...no. He has to kill it, God dammit!

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 517 517 Surprise

    <h4>517 Chapter 517 ¡°Surprise¡°</h4>

    He had to kill it, dammit!

    A future emperor can¡¯t take a liking to a cute, fragile animal like a cat, so better kill it!

    Long Ao Zhen groaned as he tried to calm his heart after not seeing a cat for so long. He had tried to keep a tiger or lion, or beast like that to make it feels like he owned a cat, but nah.

    It didn¡¯t work! Those big ferocious animals couldn¡¯t rece a cat¡¯s cuteness!

    "Damn...." Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he recalled what he saw back in Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. No one knew, not even Li Shi Ying, of how he felt when he saw that white fluffy catying on top of the bed.

    When he first saw Li Shi Ying in her cat form, he was so excited that his killing intent went rampant. He didn¡¯t know why but whenever he saw cat, he was so excited until he ended up having a killing intent to stop himself from hugging the creature.

    THAT IS SO CUTEEE!

    Long Ao Zhen recalled how Li Shi Ying¡¯s blue eyes looked at him and the next second, she covered herrge pretty eyes with her furry tiny paw.

    How is that not cute?! But, because it¡¯s cute he had to kill it!! No one could know he really loved cute, weak little animals, especially cats.

    He had to hate it! Imagine a future king liking something like a cat. Furthermore, he is a dragon. That would be ridiculous as hell!

    "But...still so cuteee." Long Ao Zhen muttered to himself as he hit his head on the bed, trying to erase the memory of seeing Li Shi Ying in cat form.

    It¡¯s so damn cute, he wanted to hug it, take it to his bed, sleep together, pat it¡¯s fluffy fur, feed it, and, and, and...

    STOOOOP! Cat is a sin!

    "Damn." Long Ao Zhen threw his pillow to the floor, feeling frustrated. He couldn¡¯t possibly show anyone this side of him, otherwise even Jiu Wei wouldugh at him.

    But then...what had he done...he subconsciously tried to kill Li Shi Ying, ah! She must be scared of him now. It¡¯s the first time he ever showed his killing intent to his bunny!!

    Damn it, damn it! This is all Meng Yue Ming¡¯s fault. Why the heck did he have to tell her he hated cats?! He should just say he hated frogs.

    That night, Long Ao Zhen was awake all night trying to suppress the urge to snatch Li Shi Ying from her room and pat her all he liked.

    Next morning.

    "Jiu Wei are you h-" Long Ao Zhen had just entered Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, trying to discuss how they could made Li Shi Ying turned back into human, when he saw the girl was sleeping on her bed.

    !! She is here!!

    Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva as he approached Li Shi Ying inplete silence. He didn¡¯t want to wake her up and make her run away from fright.

    S-so cuteeee.

    Long Ao Zhen saw that Li Shi Ying curled her body as she slept on top of her own pillow. Her fur looked so fluffy and shiny under the sunlighting through the window.

    C-can he pat her? No one is looking, right?

    Long Ao Zhen haven¡¯t seen a cat for so long that he couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to touch the cat in front of him. All cats he met either ran away in fright or be killed on the spot by him and his guards.

    Usually, after killing them, he would stay in his room praying, trying to ask forgiveness for killing such a cute little creature.

    It¡¯s so hard trying to not like a cat! After all, most dragons didn¡¯t like weak creatures like cats. The dragons around him would casually drive the cat away or kill it for fun.

    He was so angry when he witnessed it, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, he had to protect his reputation, ah!

    SRAK.

    Long Ao Zhen sat down on the bed very carefully as he stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    "S-so soft!" Long Ao Zhen whispered when his hand touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s furry body, and began to stroke it very carefully, afraid that the girl would wake up.

    Oh God, so soft! Fluffy! Tiny! And cute!! He can die peacefully now.

    For all his life, he had never pat a cat before. Not even secretly pat a cat. You wouldn¡¯t know if someone was spying on him, so he didn¡¯t dare to stroke one.

    Now his dream to stroke a cute little cat had been aplished! He could die now. Wait no. He hasn¡¯t confessed yet, he couldn¡¯t die!

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen was having his fun stroking Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur without knowing the girl was actually already awake.

    How the heck is this man suddenly stroking her fur?! Didn¡¯t he hate cats??

    "...I have been wanting to say this for a while, but I don¡¯t find the right time...Ying¡¯er...you don¡¯t know how much I love you.."

    Long Ao Zhen continued to stroke Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur as he grumbled, telling the cat everything he had been wanting to say since he thought the girl was still sleeping.

    ...whaaat?!

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 518 518 Mutual

    <h4>518 Chapter 518 ¡°Mutual¡°</h4>

    ....whaaat?!

    Li Shi Ying was so surprised until she almost jumped from the bed. Thank God she was able to hold back herself from doing so, and thus, remain ¡¯sleeping¡¯.

    "If only I can confess in a romantic way...but I always fail! I work hard to n a confession with Jiu Wei, but it always fails..." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he kept stroking Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur as if doing so could lessen his stress.

    "You are so cute...and cute...and cute!! Now you became a cat...you don¡¯t know how happy I was. Finally I can stroke a cat without anyone knowing!"

    Long Ao Zhen sounded excited and sad at the same time, making Li Shi Ying wonder what was wrong with this man. Everyone else said Long Ao Zhen hated cats, and it was proven to be true.

    Just yesterday she was almost killed by this man, but then the next day, this man suddenly came to her ce, stroking her fur while saying he loved her?!

    Is this man tsundere?? Did he actually love cats but act like he hated it in front of others?? Wait, wait, that¡¯s not the issue here. Did she just hear this man...confess?? ??

    "I¡¯m sorry I tried to kill you before...really sorry." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was gloomy as he vented his stress to the cute little cat in front of him. If he could, he wanted to hug this cat and ce her on hisp.

    How wonderful it could be! But sadly he couldn¡¯t act so in front of others. Not to mention Li Shi Ying must be afraid of him since thest incident.

    He really didn¡¯t have hope to pamper this cute little being to the fullest!

    "If only you be human again...I can confess...hhh...not to mention I have to leave this ce after a week...when would I see you again."

    Long Ao Zhen really didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying was awake and so he told the cat, thinking no one would know, about everything he wanted to say.

    It¡¯s hard acting imposing and cool like a Royal family should be. He could only be himself in front of Li Shi Ying but now the girl turned into cat...

    He couldn¡¯t act like usual anymore! What if the girl knew he actually really loved cats? Won¡¯t she look down on him? After all, cool men won¡¯t like cute, weak creatures like a cat.

    Not to mention he was a dragon, ah! That would totally ruin his cool image in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Long Ao Zhen kept talking to Li Shi Ying, thinking she was asleep, and thus she won¡¯t know anyway when in reality, the girl was wide awake.

    ...what did she just hear? Did her ears hear it right? Like, it¡¯s not a dream? She really wanted to pinch her cheeks, but with her paws, how could she do that?

    This isn¡¯t a dream right? About how Long Ao Zhen said he had been trying to confess for a while, but unable since there would always be a hindrance?

    S-so....Long Ao Zhen loved her? He knew about it, admitted it, and was even about to confess?? Wait, he already confessed just now, even though he didn¡¯t know he already did confess.

    ....what should she do?! S-she is happy, okay, she is very happy that finally Long Ao Zhen felt the same way toward her, even though the man hadn¡¯t directly said it to her face, but still!

    T-this is something unbelievable! Long Ao Zhen did love her!! Oh God, Oh God, now she wanted to know, since when did Long Ao Zhen have feelings for her, and how the heck he realized it.

    After all, this man is super duper dense, right?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s bad mood when she knew Long Ao Zhen was in her room, suddenly vanished upon identally discovering Long Ao Zhen¡¯s feelings for her.

    She was mad at the man, since Meng Yue Ming got a jade with his aura trapped inside. She was also mad when he tried to kill her yesterday, but then once the man came to her room... she couldn¡¯t get mad anymore.

    It turned out, Long Ao Zhen really loved cats! But, he had to act like he hated it to the bone to keep his image as a dragon prince. Well, truth be told, she too would think it was weird for a mighty being like a dragon to really love cats.

    Usually strong creatures would love strong creatures too, right? Now, Long Ao Zhen must be an exception.

    Long Ao Zhen was just about to rant for another 15 minutes, when suddenly the door was opened, making the man jump away from bed, acting as if he was just here and look displeased to see a cat on top of the bed.

    CLAK.

    "Huh? your highness?" The one opening the door was Jiu Wei. Of course he did it very carefully as not to rm the other girls that there was a man here.

    Jiu Wei had just opened the door, and saw Long Ao Zhen in the room was ring at his mistress, who was sleeping peacefully on top of her bed.

    !! Is his highness here to kill mistress again?!

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 519 519 Kiss Her

    <h4>519 Chapter 519 ¡°Kiss Her¡°</h4>

    Is his highness here to kill mistress again?!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei was panicked, and so he quickly ran to the bed as he snatched Li Shi Ying up, while keeping a distance from Long Ao Zhen, afraid that the man would kill his mistress.

    "Meow? (What?)" Li Shi Ying acted like she had just woken up and yawned while stretching her body when Jiu Wei snatched her and kept her in his arms.

    Oh, Jiu Wei is here! But, why the heck did he look strange?

    "Y-your highness, what are you doing here?" Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously as he stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur, trying to calm the girl, not knowing that she waspletely calm.

    His highness must have been in the room for quite a long time! Could it be his highness had tried to kill mistress before he came?! Poor mistress! Now that he was here, he won¡¯t let anyone harm his mistress.

    "I¡¯m here to find you." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips twitched as a killing intent slowly escaped from his body being directed to Li Shi Ying, making Jiu Wei even more sure of his thoughts when in fact it was directed to Jiu Wei.

    DAMN FOX!! Keep your filthy hand away from his bu- his cat!! It¡¯s his cat! No one can- GAAHH! THAT FOX EVEN DARED STROKE LI SHI YING¡¯S FUR IN FRONT OF HIM!! ©c(£à¡Ð¡ä¥á)¥Î

    "I see...your highness didn¡¯t do anything to mistress, right?" Jiu Wei began to check Li Shi Ying¡¯s body, thinking the girl got an injury as he asked Long Ao Zhen.

    In fact, it was ¡¯using¡¯ Long Ao Zhen.

    "What? Even though I hate cats, I won¡¯t kill Li Shi Ying!" Long Ao Zhen was offended when Jiu Wei interrogated him as if he was a killing maniac that would even kill the girl he loved.

    Is this fox insane?! This fox knew for sure he loved Li Shi Ying, so how could he kill her??

    "I see...so what do you want to talk about?" Jiu Wei sighed in relief when he didn¡¯t find any injury on Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. Her internal injury had also healed to the point that only a small part of the area still hadn¡¯t healedpletely.

    "It¡¯s about how to make Li Shi Ying go back to being a human. Have you found a way?" Long Ao Zhen snorted from his nose as he sat down on a nearby chair.

    He was indeed here to discuss that with Jiu Wei. Who knew he would be distracted to y with Li Shi Ying, since she was in a cat form? Alright, no one knew about that anyway, so he is safe!

    "Ah, that problem..." Jiu Wei gulped his saliva again as he put Li Shi Ying on the bed, letting the girlze around as she liked without fearing being killed by Long Ao Zhen.

    "Yep, have you found a way? I can¡¯t stand seeing Li Shi Ying in a cat form. It¡¯s disgusting."

    Long Ao Zhen made a disgusted expression as he said that, making Jiu Wei feel bad for his mistress, while on the other hand, Li Shi Ying herself was about tough out loud from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words.

    D-disgusting, he said?? Who was so eager to stroke her fur and rant about how much he loved both cats and her, but unable to say so and had to act like he hated cats??

    This man really could act well, ah! His acting could be rewarded with an Oscar. He managed to fool all of the people around him to believe that he hated cats!

    What a tsundere. Well, if she heard this before Long Ao Zhen said what he truly felt, she might¡¯ve felt hurt, but now after knowing the truth, how could she feel sad.

    She wanted tough out loud instead! Really, what a cute man! Can she pinch his cheek and say that he is a tsundere?

    "I have tried many ways, but it¡¯s like what Meng Yue Ming said, mistress can change back into her human form only if your highness kisses her while she is in cat form."

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know anything about Long Ao Zhen actually liking a cat, so as he talked, his face became even more gloomy than before.

    Poor mistress! How could his highness kiss her when he hates cats to the bone? That Meng Yue Ming was really vicious! She knew his highness hated cats, that¡¯s why she made this kind of pill.

    Truly despicable!

    "What?! Kiss her??" Long Ao Zhen abruptly stood up from the chair when he heard the way to make Li Shi Ying change back into a human.

    Kiss?? Kiss Li Shi Ying in her cat form?!

    "Yes...I know it¡¯s hard for you, your highness, but please....this is all for mistress." Jiu Wei didn¡¯t want his mistress to live as a cat for her whole life, so he begged Long Ao Zhen, despite his hate, to kiss Li Shi Ying.

    "No, it¡¯s impossible." Long Ao Zhen quickly shook his head as in his mind, he already had a nosebleed just from imagining it. He loved both cats and Li Shi Ying, and now he has to kiss Li Shi Ying in her cat form?!

    Won¡¯t he die?? He absolutely couldn¡¯t do that, ah!

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 520 520 Having Her on His Lap

    <h4>520 Chapter 520 ¡°Having Her on His Lap¡°</h4>

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t do that, ah!

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen refuse with all his might, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but silently giggle, even though cats never giggled. She just couldn¡¯t help but want tough!

    Now that she knew how this man felt towards her, Long Ao Zhen must be embarrassed to have to kiss her in cat form right? He did say that he loved her and cats, so it must be difficult for him.

    Well could she help him? Like, she would be the one kissing Long Ao Zhen if he couldn¡¯t do it. After all, even though Long Ao Zhen really liked cats, she didn¡¯t want to stay in this form forever!

    "But your highness..." Jiu Wei was worried that Long Ao Zhen really didn¡¯t want to do that. He could understand Long Ao Zhen¡¯s feelings, not wanting to kiss something he hated.

    He too, if he had to kiss a cockroach, he would rather die than do it. How could someone kiss something they hated?

    "Alright, alright! I¡¯ll try. But don¡¯t hope for much." Seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s face was all gloomy, and after sneaking a peek in Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction, Long Ao Zhen finally gave up.

    Alright, it¡¯s just a kiss! He had to kiss Li Shi Ying before when she was in her human form, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to kiss her in her cat form too right?

    He would just close his eyes and be done with it. After all, he too didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to stay as a cat. It¡¯s not because he disliked it. Rather...he was afraid he would go bald if Li Shi Ying stayed as a cat!

    It¡¯s double cuteness! Who could resist her charm? He would die shortly after if Li Shi Ying stayed as a cat for so long.

    "We still have a week before the tournament, so your highness, just take your time. Maybe you can try getting along with mistress first?"

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face suddenly brightened when he heard Long Ao Zhen agreeing to his words. Finally! He thought his highness would be more stubborn, but who knew he wasn¡¯t that stubborn?

    It must be because he loved mistress so much, that he would bear his hatred for cats, and make mistress change back into a human!

    A, how sweet...the power of love is really real.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll try to kiss Li Shi Ying before the tournament starts." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he looked at Li Shi Ying, who was licking her fur as she stared at his eyes.

    !! Li Shi Ying is looking at him! Look, look at those two big watery eyes. So cute!!

    At the other academy.

    "So, you¡¯re expelled from Dong Xi Academy because someone framed you? Poor you." The principal of the other academy, second only to Dong Xi academy, was currently talking with a young girl in front of him

    "Yes, that¡¯s why I want to be in your academy representatives group. I want to take my revenge on the people in Dong Xi Academy! Not to mention the one framing me is in Dong Xi Academy¡¯s representatives group."

    Meng Yue Ming, the girl mentioned above, once again squeezed her fake tears to make the principal believe her story. After she was expelled, she already had a n, so she could participate in the tournament.

    She found one academy that would dly ept her even though she hasn¡¯t be their student for a long time. Considering her talent and skill, she was confident she would be epted.

    This academy, Liang Xin Academy, the one she chose, was always ranked above Dong Xi Academy. That¡¯s why when she, an ex-student from Dong Xi Academy came, the principal dly epted her.

    After all, she also brought information about Dong Xi Academy¡¯s representatives team. All information from the group members, their strengths, weaknesses, etc. She came delivering a good piece of information!

    "I see...you are this talented, it¡¯s a pity Dong Xi Academy cast you aside. We, Liang Xin Academy, will receive you, and include you into our representatives group for the tournament."

    The principal was tempted with the information Meng Yue Ming promised she would give. At first he was suspicious of this girl, but after asking other people, it¡¯s true that this girl was expelled.

    Such a good offer, why would he refuse? Hopefully this year, with this girl¡¯s help, their academy would be number 1!

    Girl¡¯s dorm.

    "Now, let¡¯s try cing mistress on yourp." At this time, Jiu Wei was helping Long Ao Zhen to ovee his hatred for cats, by making the man get in touch as often as possible with Li Shi Ying herself.

    "R-right." Long Ao Zhen was trembling when Jiu Wei put Li Shi Ying on hisp. He wasn¡¯t trembling because of the urge to kill it. Instead, he had the urge to hug it right away!

    "Okay, stay like this, and don¡¯t harm her for an hour. I¡¯ll leave." Jiu Wei felt that Long Ao Zhen would be able to ovee his hate for cats if he wasn¡¯t in the room, so he quickly left.

    He just hoped mistress could use her cuteness to melt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart!

    BLAM.

    Jiu Wei is gone? Finally!

    "....s-so cuteee! Why are you so cute?!"

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 521 521 Kiss Kiss Fall In Love

    <h4>521 Chapter 521 ¡°Kiss Kiss Fall In Love¡°</h4>

    Right away after Jiu Wei was gone, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s stern face suddenly changed into a doting face, as he looked at the furry creatureying on hisp.

    Is this a dream? He could finally have a cat lying on hisp! Not to mention, it¡¯s not a normal cat. It¡¯s the girl he loved!

    Oh God, maybe he had to thank Meng Yue Ming for changing Li Shi Ying into a cat.

    Finally, his dream came true!

    "Meeooww (pat me)." Li Shi Ying was bored without anything to do, so she began meowing, asking Long Ao Zhen to pat her. Somehow maybe because she was a cat now, getting a stroke felt so damn good.

    Li Shi Ying nudged her head to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand as shey on hisp, looking like a real cat, asking for a rub. The moment Long Ao Zhen saw this, he almost had a nosebleed on the spot.

    S-so cute, ah! (?*\u003e?\u003c)??

    "Here, here" Long Ao Zhen had a blissful smile on his face as he stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head with extra caution. He was afraid to use too much strength and identally kill the weak creature.

    "Meeooww (There, there, yeah!)." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart had calmed down, knowing Long Ao Zhen had feelings for her, so she used this chance to get close to him and act spoiled.

    If she went back to her human form, she doubted she could ask to be spoiled like this. She would die from embarrassment!

    "Ah, ah, ah, you¡¯re so cute, and soft, and, and..." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stop stroking Li Shi Ying¡¯s fur from her head and neck, down to her body, making Li Shi Ying shiver all of a sudden.

    She felt as if Long Ao Zhen was groping her whole body, ah! It was bare skin too! Well, she is a cat now, but still it felt weird...

    "Meow Meow (Hurry and kiss me)." Having enough stroking for the day, Li Shi Ying stretched her body as she meowed to Long Ao Zhen while licking her lips.

    She could use this body signal to convey what she wanted to this super dense dragon.

    "What? kiss??" Long Ao Zhen somehow understood Li Shi Ying¡¯s words, seeing her licking her lips with her tongue as she meowed to him.

    W-well, he liked cats and it¡¯s a pleasure to stroke them to his heart¡¯s content but kissing her?? It¡¯s Li Shi Ying in cat form, ah! He had kissed her before too, but at that time he hadn¡¯t realized he had feelings for Li Shi Ying.

    Now, he fully realized he loved her, how could it be easy for him to kiss her? Not to mention she was in a cat form! Double cuteness would kill him right away.

    Li Shi Ying saw that Long Ao Zhen was fretting nervously as if he had big trouble going on in his mind, and couldn¡¯t help but guess the man must be embarrassed.

    Aish, who knew that the cool-looking and mighty dragon, can turn into a meekmb in front of the girl he liked? Well, but she was happy, since the girl was her!

    She still thought that she might be dreaming, since, how could the male lead like a mere mob character like herpared to the female lead.

    She still doubted the fact that Long Ao Zhen just subconsciously confessed to her back then, but after observing him for quite a long time, it seemed that it was true.

    Long Ao Zhen had feelings for her! He loved her!

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but giggle as she closed her mouth with her paw, thinking about this. She only needed to change back into her human form as soon as possible.

    After that, she could just catch the man and tell him she had heard his confession back when she was a cat. With this, she could finally im this man as hers!

    "Meow meow meow! (Hurry, hurry, I want to change back into a human!)" Li Shi Ying walked around on top of Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp as she meowed to him once again.

    This time she poked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body with her paw, urging him to kiss her. It¡¯s just a kiss, moreover only kissing a cat! How could he do anything to her when she turned into a human again if he was this nervous, ah?

    Okay, don¡¯t get her wrong, it¡¯s not like she wanted Long Ao Zhen to do anything to her, it¡¯s just....it¡¯s impossible if they won¡¯t kiss or do anything beyond that as a couple, right?

    She only needed to turned into a human, and they would be a couple right away!

    "Alright, alright! But can you close your eyes...." Long Ao Zhen once again understood that Li Shi Ying was urging him to kiss her.

    Li Shi Ying must be impatient to gain her human form back! Poor her...even though he actually wanted her to stay as a cat a bit longer....

    "Meow (I¡¯m ready!)" Li Shi Ying slowly closed her eyes as she sat down in a certain position, so Long Ao Zhen could reach her lips easier.

    "H-here we go..." Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva nervously as he brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face.

    CUP.

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 522 522 Huge Misunderstanding

    <h4>522 Chapter 522 ¡°Huge Misunderstanding¡°</h4>

    CUP.

    SRIINGGGGG.....

    The moment that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips, Li Shi Ying¡¯s body suddenly shone brightly, blinding Long Ao Zhen.

    "Meeooww!!" Li Shi Ying could feel her bones melting and being re-made into another structure. Her body slowly changed from her four furry legs into her legs and arms.

    Her fur slowly disappeared, reced with her long ck hair, and her size grew slowly but surely.

    "Meeooo." Li Shi Ying still had a cat voice, even though her form was already half-human by now, except for her tail and ears remaining.

    At this moment, Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind was focused on the pain she felt all over her body, so she didn¡¯t realize that since she changed from a naked cat without clothes, when she changed back to her human form, she was also naked.

    Only Long Ao Zhen realized this. Li Shi Ying was sitting on hisp with her front body facing him, so he could see the girl change from cat into a big human, and more importantly, she was naked!

    He could see the two little buns hanging on Li Shi Ying¡¯s chest bouncing as she shook her body from the pain. Her legs were basically wrapped around his legs as her butt was ced on hisp.

    To ease her pain, Li Shi Ying¡¯s also ced her hands on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulders as she gripped it tight when she felt the pain as her body changed.

    "Aahhh." Li Shi Ying raised her head and arched her body as she screamed, feeling thest pain on her body, which was the most painful onepared to the other.

    Long Ao Zhen, who saw all of this from a close distance, couldn¡¯t help but feel something go hard down there. How could he not? His and Li Shi Ying¡¯s positions were already so ambiguous to begin with.

    Coupled with the view of Li Shi Ying¡¯s naked body being disyed right in front of his eyes. Which man wouldn¡¯t go hard?

    This position.....seemed ambiguous...if someone came at this moment...

    Long Ao Zhen had just thought so when the room¡¯s door suddenly opened.

    "So how is it-" The one opening the door was, of course, none other than Jiu Wei. He had just opened the room door, thinking that Long Ao Zhen had managed to kiss his mistress, when what he saw in front of his eyes was enough for him to close the door and pretend he didn¡¯t see anything.

    Jiu Wei: ??

    Jiu Wei face, which was bright and cheerful earlier, suddenly turned stiff at seeing his mistress naked as she screamed while sitting on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp.

    "S-sorry for disturbing." Jiu Wei didn¡¯t say anything other than an apology before he closed the door very carefully, as if afraid to disturb the ¡¯good thing¡¯ happening inside.

    BLAM.

    "Wait, wait, Jiu Wei!! It¡¯s not like what you think!!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face went red, seeing Jiu Wei had that obvious thought going on in his mind.

    It¡¯s not like what he thinks, ah!! Li Shi Ying was still in the middle of transforming, since her cat ears and tail were still there!

    Outside the room.

    "That¡¯s shocking, who would have thought his highness is so brave...so after they kiss, his highness immediately executed that n? They will have a baby soon?"

    Jiu Wei sighed, but couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. He didn¡¯t expect the usually cowardly Long Ao Zhen to be so brave today. His mistress had just changed back into a human form, yet his highness already ¡¯ate¡¯ her!

    They would see baby dragons soon! And he would became mother-inw soon enough.

    Long Ao Zhen saw that the door wasn¡¯t opening anymore, and couldn¡¯t help but want to drag Jiu Wei back and exin that it was all just a misunderstanding.

    JIU WEI, COME BACK!! IT¡¯S NOT LIKE WHAT YOU THOUGHT IT IS!! At least not yet.

    5 minutester....

    "Fuh...that¡¯s quite painful." Li Shi Ying¡¯s first words after shepletely changed back to human form, almost made Long Ao Zhen choke on his saliva.

    Bunny, don¡¯t say anything that can make others even more misunderstanding of their situation, ah!

    "So...huh?" Li Shi Ying was just about to say that she knew Long Ao Zhen loved her, when she saw the position she was in, coupled with how she could feel the wind kissing her bare skin.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    Wait, wait, wait, WAAAAAITTTT!! S-she is naked?? A-and she is sitting on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp with her front body facing his face??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have the strength to scream or get away from Long Ao Zhen, so upon discovering this shocking fact, she preferred to faint instead.

    BRUGH.

    "E-eh?! Li Shi Ying!!" Long Ao Zhen had been prepared to get pped or killed when Li Shi Ying had regained her full consciousness, but what he saw next almost gave him a heart attack.

    Li Shi Ying fainted!!

    "Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei,e quick!! Li Shi Ying fainted!!" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly took a nket to cover Li Shi Ying¡¯s bare body as he screamed, asking for Jiu Wei¡¯s help.

    But, poor Long Ao Zhen, upon hearing this, Jiu Wei had an even moreplicated misunderstanding about him.

    Faint? Mistress fainted after doing it? His highness must have a terrifying stamina!

    This novel is uploaded to . with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 523 523 First Move

    <h4>523 Chapter 523 ¡°First Move¡°</h4>

    "Aish, mistress fainted?? Just how rough has his highness been on her? It¡¯s her first time, ah, he shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her!"

    Jiu Wei sighed, and entered the room thinking that Li Shi Ying fainted because of a certain dragon using her to his fullest.

    His highness must have been too rough on mistress until she fainted. Mistress¡¯ body is still weak!

    CLAK.

    "Your highness? what happ-" Jiu Wei hadn¡¯t even said anything when he saw his mistress was lying on the bed naked, with only a nket covering her body.

    Mistress looked...unconscious?

    "Jiu Wei, help!! Li Shi Ying just suddenly fainted!" Long Ao Zhen was so happy Jiu Wei was finally here. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Li Shi Ying. She just fainted right away!

    "Are you sure it¡¯s not your fault, your highness?" Jiu Wei raised one of his eyebrows as he checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist to determine her illness.

    In his opinion, mistress was alright, but this must be his highness¡¯ fault. He did her too hard! He was sure about it, well it¡¯s okay if they do it this fast, since he also wanted to see baby dragons soon.

    But mistress¡¯ body is still weak, it won¡¯t be good for her to do night activities. Wait. Not to mention his highness just did it in the afternoon! Really shameless.

    Seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s face seeming like he was ming him, how could Long Ao Zhen not know what was inside Jiu Wei¡¯s mind?

    "Hey, don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything to her! Not yet. I don¡¯t know what happened! After Li Shi Ying finished her transformation, she suddenly fainted!"

    Long Ao Zhen had the urge to strangle Jiu Wei to make him believe that he didn¡¯t do anything indecent to Li Shi Ying. He wouldn¡¯t dare! Didn¡¯t dare yet.

    "What? How can I believe that? I saw mistress naked as she was riding on yourp. She was screaming too! How could I not think it¡¯s something indecent?"

    Jiu Wei took out a set of clothes from Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage as he gave the clothes to Long Ao Zhen, while speaking about what he thought.

    Who wouldn¡¯t misunderstand if they saw the same scene?

    "Whatever, but I didn¡¯t do anything to her." Long Ao Zhen rolled his eyes, seeing Jiu Wei still didn¡¯t believe in him. He was already tired from holding back his desires. He didn¡¯t have the energy to exin things to this fox anymore!

    "Here, your highness should dress up mistress first. As for her health, she is alright. She is just too shocked and tired at the same time."

    Jiu Wei still thought Long Ao Zhen had done something to his mistress, so he ¡¯warned¡¯ the man not to do anything to his mistress while she was sleeping.

    "Alright, alright." Long Ao Zhen waved his hand, chasing away Jiu Wei from Li Shi Ying¡¯s room before he quickly dressed up Li Shi Ying again.

    Of course, it took an hour for Long Ao Zhen to be done with it, and when it was done, he was so damn tired both physically and mentally.

    6 p.m

    "Mnnn..." Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes as she felt deja vu. She had a feeling that she had experienced this before. Fainting and waking up in the evening.

    Not to mention both of the events happened because of the same person!

    "You¡¯re awake?" Long Ao Zhen beamed with a smile when he saw his little bunny had woken up. He too felt like this was deja vu. Didn¡¯t this also happen when he licked his bunny¡¯s bare back to clean up the milk?

    "Hhhh...yeah I¡¯m awake." Seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s innocent face, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At first she wanted to p Long Ao Zhen the moment she was awake, but now....

    Seeing the man look so innocent, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. It¡¯s not his fault that he saw herpletely naked, right? It¡¯s all Meng Yue Ming¡¯s fault for turning her into a cat!

    "Good grief, I¡¯ll leave now then." Long Ao Zhen thought he had to go back to his dorm soon, since it was already dark. At first, he wanted to do his confession n with the pill he brought now, but seeing that Li Shi Ying seemed tired, he cancelled the n.

    Long Ao Zhen had stood up from the chair next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed, and was about to leave when suddenly, he felt someone tugging on the edge of his clothes.

    "Hm?" Long Ao Zhen turned his body around, and saw Li Shi Ying was tugging on the edge of his clothes with a pout on her face.

    Eh?? It¡¯s cute! But why his bunny didn¡¯t want him to leave?

    "Don¡¯t leave. Stay. I have something to talk to you about." Li Shi Ying tugged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes again as she pouted. She really wasn¡¯t patient facing this guy.

    This guy already subconsciously confessed to her, so when will he officially confess?! If she waited any longer, she thought that she would go bald.

    Let¡¯s just tell him right here and right now! She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. This man is just too dense. Or a coward. Maybe both.

    So, she had to make the first move! Else, they won¡¯t ever be a couple at this rate.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 524 524 Finally

    <h4>524 Chapter 524 ¡°Finally¡°</h4>

    "Alright, I won¡¯t go, so what is it you want to talk about?" Long Ao Zheng sat down again, and this time, he sat down on Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed.

    He didn¡¯t know what his bunny wanted to talk about, but if she wanted to me him for what happened after she transformed back, he would absolutely take responsibility.

    "Actually, when you ranted about everything, such as your love for cats and how you tried hard to confess to me but always failed, I wasn¡¯t sleeping. So, I know everything."

    Li Shi Ying felt that she should go straight to the point rather than beating around the bush, so she immediately told Long Ao Zhen the thing she wanted him to know.

    Long Ao Zhen: (©b.©b)

    "W-what? What are you talking about?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was spinning around when Li Shi Ying suddenly dropped a bomb. A big one.

    "Don¡¯t y ignorant. I know everything, now tell me, is that true? All the things you said to me when I was sleeping. Is that true?"

    Li Shi Ying felt that Long Ao Zhen was about to dodge her words, and she didn¡¯t want this man to prolong his confession. If he loved her, just tell her so! He didn¡¯t need to wait for the right time to do it.

    All she needed was one sentence from him, and it was enough! With that, she wouldn¡¯t think he loved Meng Yue Ming instead. With that, she would also be able to have a bit of confidence that she was allowed to love this man!

    "B-but..." Long Ao Zhen was a novice in terms of love, so he insisted on staying to their n to confess in a romantic way. It¡¯s just that when Li Shi Ying asked him straight to his face...

    How could he say it¡¯s not true? If he said that all he said before wasn¡¯t true, then Li Shi Ying would think he didn¡¯t love her! Oh God, why would Li Shi Ying be awake when he said all of that??

    Now she also knew he loved cats, right? He had to say goodbye to his image now! (?©n?)

    "Tell me the truth. I don¡¯t need a romantic confession, I only need you to be honest with me! You think it was easy for me to keep treating you the same way like before when you had rejected my confession?"

    Li Shi Ying eyes slowly turned teary when she saw Long Ao Zhen stubbornly refuse to say anything. Is it only her that wanted to be a couple so bad?

    Maybe she only heard it wrong. He only loved cats, and she was in a cat form before, so she mistook it as Long Ao Zhen saying he loved her.

    Right?

    Seeing Li Shi Ying eyes began to turn teary as if the girl was about to cry, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have the heart to continue denying.

    He didn¡¯t want to see the girl he loved cry!

    "Alright alright! I cancel all my confession ns. About the pill and everything, I¡¯ll just say this once!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was red as he spoke this. He slowly took out a bottle of pills from his pocket before he took a deep breath.

    "Pill?" Li Shi Ying wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes when she saw Long Ao Zhen took out a bottle of pills. She didn¡¯t know why that when she saw pills, she was reminded of Meng Yue Ming.

    "Li Shi Ying...I asked Meng Yue Ming to make this pill for you. This pill will strengthen your physique so you can learn basic martial arts from now on."

    Long Ao Zhen started with exining the benefits of the pills in his hands before he slowly went to the main thing he wanted to say. Well, not want anymore. He had to say it.

    "And...I asked Meng Yue Ming to make this pill for you...because I love you...." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s next sentence made the man¡¯s face blush red. At this moment, he had the urge to hide his face with a pillow, so no one would see this side of him.

    "H-huh?" Li Shi Ying was still immersed with the pill Long Ao Zhen gave her, and was listening to his exnation when suddenly the man threw a bomb she wouldn¡¯t expect.

    She knew Long Ao Zhen loved her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to confess right away after exining about the pill!

    "I-i already said it okay! Now don¡¯t look at me!!" Long Ao Zhen face became even redder than before when he saw Li Shi Ying was dumbfounded from his confession.

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly stretched his arm and covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes with his palms, so the girl won¡¯t be able to see his red face.

    He felt so embarrassed!!

    "L-Long Ao Zhen, I can¡¯t see anything, ah." Li Shi Ying herself suddenly felt embarrassed without any reason just by seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turning bright red like a boiler crab.

    That man was the one confessing to her, so just why the heck did she also feel embarrassed??

    "No, stay like this, you can¡¯t see my face now!" Long Ao Zhen covered his face with his other hand as he grumbled to himself.

    H-he had confessed! Finally!! S-so what¡¯s the next step? Jiu Wei didn¡¯t tell him anything, ah!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 525 525 Insecure

    <h4>525 Chapter 525 ¡°Insecure¡°</h4>

    S-so what¡¯s the next step? Jiu Wei didn¡¯t tell him anything, ah!

    "Hehe, finally you say it." Li Shi Ying giggled when Long Ao Zhen finally confessed to her, even though the man looked very embarrassed after he did so.

    "W-well, what¡¯s your answer?" Long Ao Zhen gulped nervously while still not letting go of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head. He was worried that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t like it if he looked like this, all red and uposed.

    "I won¡¯t answer until you let go of my head. I want to see your face, ah." Li Shi Ying knew that Long Ao Zhen, a tsundere, with his pride so high, wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to see his weak side, just like now.

    But their feelings were mutual, so soon they would be couple! She didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to not be himself in front of her. He could pretend to be cool all he liked outside, but not when he was with her.

    "B-but my face..." Long Ao Zhen hesitated to do what Li Shi Ying wanted, even though he wanted the girl to answer his confession. What if she told him she didn¡¯t love him anymore?

    He was dead anxious now! But he didn¡¯t want the girl he loved to see this side of him. He would look weak in her eyes, no? He didn¡¯t want that, ah...

    "I don¡¯t care about your face. Even though you show me your uncool side, I will still see you in the same light, so remove your hand from my head, please?"

    Li Shi Ying once again spoke her thoughts. She wanted to answer Long Ao Zhen¡¯s confession while looking at his face. That way, she could be sure that what happened today wasn¡¯t a dream, but a reality.

    "F-fine, just don¡¯tugh." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was still as red as a boiled crab, so he really did worry about it. Usually he would look cold and expressionless to make him look cool and mighty, but now...

    He was sure he would look like a maiden in love, ah!

    Well, Li Shi Ying said she wouldn¡¯t see him in a strange light just because of this, so let¡¯s trust her.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly removed his hand from Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, allowing the girl to finally be able to see anything around her again, including the face of a certain dragon in front of her.

    "Hehehe, you really are embarrassed, huh?" Li Shi Ying giggled seeing Long Ao Zhen pouting his cheeks after he removed his hand from her head. He must be super embarrassed now!

    "Don¡¯tugh! You promised me." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face became even more red seeing Li Shi Ying giggling. He himself didn¡¯t want to be like this, okay?!

    "It¡¯s alright, I won¡¯tugh. Okay, as for the answer..." Li Shi Ying stoppedughing at Long Ao Zhen and talked straight to the matter. Now it¡¯s the time to answer Long Ao Zhen¡¯s confession.

    Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words, Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva nervously. He didn¡¯t feel like he would be epted. He knew Li Shi Ying loved him, but it was a while ago!

    He hasn¡¯t done anything good for her, won¡¯t she feel disappointed and leave him? Moreover, he didn¡¯t confess in a romantic way! He was done for.

    He should have just stuck to the n and confess in a romantic way!

    "I love you, and I think you already know it." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what was inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind, but one thing she knew was that the man, felt nervous.

    It¡¯s obvious. The man was shaking non-stop since she said she would answer! Actually, this was something cute, and she wanted to giggle again, but then Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pride would be crushed to dust, so let¡¯s hold back.

    "R-really?? You still love me after all the bad things I did to you?? I¡¯m not romantic, and I¡¯m slow, and, and..." Long Ao Zhen freaked out when Li Shi Ying said that she still loved him.

    He himself thought that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t like a coward like him. He didn¡¯t deserve this girl at all, ah!

    "Well why would I stop loving you? If I think again, it¡¯s more possible for you to stop loving me instead." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know how Long Ao Zhen felt like this. He wasn¡¯t confident with her feelings for him, but she felt the same!

    Long Ao Zhen is a dragon. A prince on top of that. He would have so many other female dragons fawning over him. Not to mention that Meng Yue Ming is the destined woman for him, since she was the female lead.

    How could she truly feel safe? She felt insecure, okay? What if one day Long Ao Zhen loved Meng Yue Ming since the plot was fixed? He is supposed to be in love, with Meng Yue Ming, not with her.

    That¡¯s why it¡¯s normal for her to worry, okay? Why the heck did this man worry about things, too??

    "What?? I would never stop loving you, ah!" Long Ao Zhen was surprised when Li Shi Ying said her thoughts. Is this girl kidding? Aside from her, which girl could make him fall in love again? None!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 526 526 Dont Lewd The Dragon

    <h4>526 Chapter 526 ¡°Don¡°t Lewd The Dragon¡°</h4>

    "Fine, I¡¯ll believe in you, and you have to believe in me that I will always love you, no matter what happens in the future. Remember this." Li Shi Ying spoke seriously to Long Ao Zhen, dering her vow that she would always love the man.

    Little did she know, that this simple vow would be something important for Long Ao Zhen to hold onto in the future.

    "Alright, I vow the same. I will always love you, no matter what happens in the future. Now we¡¯re officially a couple, right??" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart calmed down after Li Shi Ying¡¯s words reassured him.

    Now, after his confession was a sess, they finally became an official couple, right? Wait. They¡¯re married already, though.

    "Yeah, we¡¯re a couple now." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but blush upon mentioning the word ¡¯couple¡¯. This man might not know how much this word made her happy.

    She felt like she was on cloud nine now!

    "T-then, because we¡¯re a couple, I can hold your hand?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he asked the obvious.

    "Of course you can." Li Shi Ying giggled, seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s innocent question. This man is really cute!

    "I can hug you?" Long Ao Zhen was happy that he could finally hold Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand freely without the girl getting mad at him.

    "Of course, here." Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen first as the response of his question, catching the man unguarded.

    "T-then, can I kiss you?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying as he felt the warmthing from her body, and asked the next thing he wanted.

    Since he couldn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying¡¯s face now, he could ask this! Okay, he isn¡¯t a pervert, but he just wanted to know, okay? What if Li Shi Ying only wanted to hold hands, cuddle and hug?

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back himself, ah!

    "W-well once in a while, it¡¯s ok." This time, it was Li Shi Ying¡¯s turn to be caught unguarded by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s too innocent question. If before he asked for something cute, why the heck did it now turn a bit dangerous?

    It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to be kissed. It¡¯s just...she was also embarrassed, okay? Before, Long Ao Zhen kissed her, but it¡¯s not with a romantic feeling. Now, he loved her too....it felt different!

    "Mn, I¡¯ll kiss you when I want. Oh,st thing." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying head while still not letting go of her body. He had to ask thest thing he wanted from this girl before he could let her go.

    "Last thing?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster for no reason when Long Ao Zhen said he still had onest thing he wanted to ask. If before it¡¯s a kiss then next....

    "Can we have sex?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know how to filter his words, so the moment this sentence blurted out from his mouth, Li Shi Ying pped his head out of reflex mixed with a surprised feeling.

    Li Shi Ying:©c(#?§¥?)?©°©¿¦²(¥Î¡ä§¥`)¥Îwhy ask for something like that?!

    "Aw, aw, why did you hit me??" Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying from his arms, feeling wronged. He only followed what Jiu Wei said, ah! He say to confess, have sex, and have a baby!

    This way, his mother won¡¯t disturb his love life anymore.

    "W-who taught you something like this?? It¡¯s too fast for sex, okay?! We have to get married first!" Li Shi Ying was flustered when Long Ao Zhen Innocently asked for sex.

    It¡¯s ancient China now, and it wasn¡¯tmon for couples to have sex before marriage. Not to mention, back in her world, she lived in a conservative country where couples shouldn¡¯t have sex before they get married.

    She herself also belived in sex after marriage, so when Long Ao Zhen blurted out such a question, how could she not p his head??

    "B-but Jiu Wei said so...he said confess, have sex, and have a baby, this way my mother won¡¯t be able to do anything with our rtionship." Long Ao Zhen hadn¡¯t told Li Shi Ying that his mother didn¡¯t like him getting too close to her.

    In fact, his mother wouldn¡¯t even agree if she knew he was now officially Li Shi Ying¡¯s boyfriend.

    "Eh? Your mother didn¡¯t agree with our rtionship? No wonder..." Li Shi Ying was quite shocked hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer. So this is both Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother¡¯s fault!

    Those two...please don¡¯t lewd the dragon!

    Wait. Long Ao Zhen said his mother won¡¯t approve of their rtionship. What would happen if she married him in the future?

    "Don¡¯t worry about that. Jiu Wei said you only have to carry my baby, that way, my mother or my father won¡¯t be able to do anything to you." Long Ao Zhen could guess Li Shi Ying¡¯s worry, so he quickly ¡¯reassured¡¯ her, even though he clearly made a huge mistake here.

    "W-whaaaat??" Li Shi Ying was at the edge of snapping when Long Ao Zhen said his so-called ¡¯strategy¡¯ to make their rtionship have smooth sailing.

    Have his baby? Isn¡¯t this too fast?? Even though she is 18 years old inside, this body is only 16 years old! How could a 16 years old girl get pregnant??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 527 527 Bugs!

    <h4>527 Chapter 527 ¡°Bugs!¡°</h4>

    Well, in ancient China, even a 14 year old girl was already married, but she didn¡¯t want to!

    "That¡¯s why, when will we have sex?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head innocently, not knowing hisst questionpletely made Li Shi Ying explode.

    "YOU PERVERT, GET OUT!!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was super red as she kicked Long Ao Zhen out of her room before she locked her room door, leaving the poor man outside without knowing what he did wrong.

    "Ying¡¯er?? What¡¯s wrong?? What did I do wrong, ah..Jiu Wei told me so!!" Long Ao Zhen knocked on Li Shi Ying¡¯s door again, trying to make her let him in, but upon realizing he would disturb other girls next door, he suddenly shut his mouth.

    Oh God, no one should know that he was here. So he couldn¡¯t make noise! Damn it, what did he do wrong? Why the heck did his bunny suddenly get angry?? This is all Jiu Wei¡¯s fault! He lied to him about having sex right after being a couple!!

    Let¡¯s find him and beat him up!

    God¡¯s realm.

    "How is it? Have you found the bug?" The God sat down on his throne as he asked his attendant, whom he sent to the lower realm to find the whereabouts of the so-called bug.

    "Sadly, we can¡¯t pinpoint the exact person, since it¡¯s seemed that this bug blended pretty well, but we detect two different auras from the rest of the citizens. I suspect the bug isn¡¯t just one. It¡¯s two."

    One of the attendants blinked his emerald green eyes as he gave a serious report. He had been traveling around the lower realm for quite a long time now, and could only detect 2 bugs.

    "Two? So it¡¯s not just one! No wonder the dimension hole got even bigger. So, where is the location? You can at least know that, right?" The God frowned upon hearing the news from one of his attendants.

    It seemed that the problem with this bug got even more serious. He was wondering how the heck a foreign soul could be transmigrated to his world. Not only one but two! He had a feeling that someone must be behind all of this and the goal is clear.

    They want to destroy this world!

    "Yes, I detect that the two bugs are at Dong Xi Academy. Both of them are detected there." The God¡¯s attendant with green eyes, politely answered the question.

    This was the best he could do, detecting where the bugs were at, but he couldn¡¯t know who the bugs were. It turned out that the foreign soul had blended perfectly with the body from this world.

    But, he also detected the other bug had a body not from this world! Yet, somehow he couldn¡¯t pinpoint who the person was. This person must have used a technique to erase his tracks.

    Even he couldn¡¯t track this person¡¯s soul when he was supposed to be able to do so. As the God¡¯s attendant, he was able to track a person¡¯s soul and body if he wanted to.

    He had detected that this one bug had a foreign soul as well as body, and didn¡¯te from this world, but it was weird how he couldn¡¯t find the person.

    Unless...this person had the same poker as him! A third type of trantor...

    "Howe you can¡¯t detect them?" The God tapped his finger on his chair after listening to his attendant¡¯s report. He was happy he finally knew the ce where the two bugs were at, but how could he find out who the bugs are?

    "One of them only has their soul transmigrated. The soul already blended very well with the body, not to mention I think this bug has the same authority as me. A third type of trantor. As for the second bug, both the soul and the body are transmigrated here, but I think this person is also just like me."

    The God¡¯s attendant carefully said what he thought. After all, this matter was very serious. If this wasn¡¯t fixed soon, it would lead to the end of this world!

    "Third type of trantor? Then even I can¡¯t detect them." The God sighed as he shook his head. There were only three people that had this power, the third type of trantor. The people were only him and his two attendants!

    This power was so great, that if a mere human got it, surely it would lead to massive danger. Now, his attendant said that both the bugs invading his world, had this power too?

    It¡¯s bad! Super bad!

    "I still can¡¯t fix that guy¡¯s string of fate either...this world would be destroyed sooner orter if we don¡¯t do anything." The God kneaded his temple feeling tired. This matter got even more serious as he learned about it!

    "Master...shouldn¡¯t we get help from outside? I¡¯ve heard of a certain organization.." The other attendants carefully gave his suggestion to solve this problem and it was to seek help from outsider!

    "It¡¯s dangerous allowing that organization toe to our world, it could be a double-edged sword, so we will ask for their help only if the situation is dire." The God dismissed both of his attendants as he went to get rest.

    Let¡¯s just observe the academy for now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 528 528 The Dragon & The Phoenix

    <h4>528 Chapter 528 ¡°The Dragon & The Phoenix¡°</h4>

    Few dayster...

    "Since Meng Yue Ming is expelled, weck two more to fill in the 7 members of our academy representatives, so I ask, your highness and my Lord, to please help us with it."

    The principal called for Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi in one ce with sweat drenching his forehead. If he could he didn¡¯t want to make these two nemesis meet at the same ce, but he didn¡¯t have any choices left!

    He needed 7 people to join the tournament. He had only gathered 6, yet Meng Yue Ming was expelled! Now he only had 5 students. He didn¡¯t have any choices left but to ask help from Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi.

    "I can help, but why is this bastard here?" Long Ao Zhen looked at the principal with dark eyes, feeling the urge to attack Feng Wang Zi right away.

    He was willing to help since his bunny was also involved, but why was this Feng guy also here??

    "Weck students capable to join the tournament..." The principal wiped the sweat on his forehead as he answered Long Ao Zhen, who looked like he was at the edge of exploding.

    "Me too, don¡¯t want this guy to be on the same team as me." Feng Wang Zi harrumphed, seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s attitude. It¡¯s not his fault that he was picked to be a member of the academy¡¯s representative group.

    Yet, why was this dumb dragon fussing over it too much? In the end, that girl got away safely, right.

    "Principal, you know that this guy is the mastermind behind Li Shi Ying¡¯s incident, why the heck do you still choose him?" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t stand Feng Wang Zi even just for a second.

    Not to mention the other guy, Zhan Jiouli and Xie Mei, this guy¡¯s subordinates, would also be in the same team. How could he not worry??

    "I know, but I have contacted the higher realm, and made sure Lord Feng won¡¯t do anything dangerous anymore." The principal did have to tell the people in higher realm about this.

    He didn¡¯t know why these two wanted to study in his school, but because of this, the people in higher realm listened to his request to keep an eye to these two young men they sent.

    "So if this guy does anything funny to Li Shi Ying again, he will be called back to higher realm?" Long Ao Zhen did believe what the principal said, since he too was called by his parents right after he destroyed the city while fighting with Feng Wang Zi.

    Not to mention Feng Wang Zi was also called to his kingdom. Probably to receive punishment for his reckless behavior. It could be seen from the whip marks on his wrist. His face was also filled with bruises and wounds.

    "Yes your highness, so Li Shi Ying safety would be ensured." The principal had nned things so well, in order for these two to join his academy¡¯s representatives team.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t make these two go for actual battle in the tournamentter, he only needed these two to ¡¯threaten¡¯ their opponents!

    "I see, alright I ept, now tell me what I should do. I know you won¡¯t let us fight in the tournament." Long Ao Zhen went silent for a while before agreeing. Seeing Long Ao Zhen agree, how could Feng Wang Zi not agree?

    Thus, that day, the principal told them what they would do in the tournament, since it was obvious they couldn¡¯t be allowed to fight. It would be unfair to the other academies.

    Several dayster....

    "You guys are the representatives of our academy. So go and bring us victory!" The principal assembled all of the students in the main hall, as he did a speech for the 7 students standing before his eyes.

    Today is the day of the tournament, and they would travel for 2 hours to arrive at the tournament¡¯s ce. The principal gave these 7 students a motivational speech before letting them go.

    In carriage.

    "So, you finally joined the tournament too, huh?" Li Shi Ying giggled when she saw Long Ao Zhen also participating in the tournament with her. Currently, they¡¯re riding in the carriage, and there were only the two of them here.

    The others all went with their own carriage too.

    "Yep, I don¡¯t have a choice." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know why, but he felt nervous being left alone with Li Shi Ying. Now that they¡¯re a couple, he shouldn¡¯t be nervous, but maybe because of the ¡¯asking for sex¡¯ incident yesterday, he became awkward.

    "Don¡¯t be so nervous, I already forgive you about the ¡¯sex¡¯ thing yesterday. I just know it¡¯s Jiu Wei¡¯s idea." Li Shi Ying stretched her hand to pat Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head.

    She knew this man is innocent. The one at fault is that cunning fox!

    "Really? Then we can have sex?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face brightened when he heard Li Shi Ying had forgiven him, and identally blurted out the thing he had been thinking about.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    "Die, you pervert!!" Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen and kicked him out of the carriage, making the others in the other carriages all wonder what happened in Li Shi Ying¡¯s carriage.

    Ugh, this man is the worst! All he thinks about is sex! ??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 529 529 Tournament Begin

    <h4>529 Chapter 529 ¡°Tournament Begin¡°</h4>

    Along the way, Li Shi Ying went silent as Long Ao Zhen awkwardly tried toe up with a conversation, only to be ignored by the girl.

    Li Shi Ying chose to talk with Jiu Wei with telepathy instead of talking to Long Ao Zhen. She was still mad that the man suddenly asked if they could have sexter.

    This man is really a big pervert!

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen was cursing his loose mouth for bbering nonsense. He didn¡¯t mean to say that, he only wanted to make sure that Li Shi Ying would have sex with himter if she was ready, so they could have kids as soon as possible.

    After all, he also thought that Jiu Wei¡¯s n was brilliant. It wasn¡¯t as if he only cared for having sex. He was just too happy that he blurted it out by mistake!! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!

    What he meant to say, was if they could have sexter when Li Shi Ying said she wanted to. Li Shi Ying said they had to get married first in order to have sex, but they¡¯re already married, ah!

    He just wanted to wait for the day he could tell Li Shi Ying that they¡¯re already married. But when he said so, it meant they had to quickly make kids, so his mother won¡¯t bother with their rtionshipter.

    He isn¡¯t a pervert, ah. T^T

    "Jiu Wei, tell me about this tournament." Li Shi Ying folded her arms as she asked Jiu Wei a serious question. She needed to know what the tournament is usually about.

    "Mistress, I know a bit of this tournament. Thest tournament, it was all fighting on stage, but I don¡¯t know about this year, since I heard that there would be a big change." Jiu Wei really didn¡¯t know anything about the tournament this year, since the information was very secretive.

    "I see...let¡¯s just see what this tournament is about." Li Shi Ying decided to sleep first, since they would arrive in another hour. She didn¡¯t want to be tired when they arrivedter.

    An hourter...

    "Mistress, we have arrived." Jiu Wei notified Li Shi Ying when the carriage had arrived in a big town located not far from white tiger country. The ce was very beautiful with mountains everywhere, but there was only a single town there.

    "Huh? The tournament ce is here? I thought it would be in another country. Isn¡¯t this just a single town in the middle of mountains?"

    Li Shi Ying stuck out her head from the carriage as the carriage entered the city. The city was protected with tall, mighty walls, whereas around the town, it was only mountains and nothing else.

    Isn¡¯t this ce too secluded?

    "I don¡¯t know mistress. The tournament ce always changes every time it¡¯s held, so this time maybe it¡¯s here?"Jiu Wei too thought that the tournament would be held in another country. Maybe Phoenix country or Qilin country.

    But they arrived at a secluded ce deep inside a row of mountains?

    "Something is not right, but I just saw a carriage from the other academy enter this town too, so it¡¯s not a trap, I think." Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling somehow, but seeing the other carriage from another academy also entering this town, she settled down.

    Anyway she shouldn¡¯t let her guard down. She had a feeling that this town was suspicious.

    Li Shi Ying and the other¡¯s carriages went inside the town, and after a few minutes, arrived in front of a huge house seemingly used as an inn.

    "Inn? Is this where we will sleep..." Li Shi Ying looked out and saw that there were many carriages stopping in front of this huge building. Could it be that people from the other academy would also sleep here until the tournament ended?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster?

    Li Shi Ying was worried for unknown reasons, but seeing Zhan Jiouli and the others had gone out from their carriage, she could only follow after.

    "Don¡¯t worry Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m here." As if sensing Li Shi Ying¡¯s insecurities, Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand for a second before they went out from the carriage, acting as if nothing happened between the two of them.

    They had to agree to keep their rtionship a secret for now, after all.

    "Wee, students from Dong Xi Academy. Let me guide you." Just when Li Shi Ying and the others went down from their carriage, a young man wearing green clothes suddenly appeared in front of them with a smile on his face, startling them all.

    !! Since when did this person arrive in front of them?

    Li Shi Ying was shocked when she couldn¡¯t sense this person¡¯s presence at all. Even Zhan Jiouli also felt the same. Only Feng Wang Zi and Long Ao Zhen had known about this person¡¯s presence.

    This person must be strong!

    Seeing the one guiding them was mysterious and strong, Zhan Jiouli and the rest looked at Li Shi Ying to wait, wondering what they should do. They somehow felt that the inn in front of them wasn¡¯t a simple one!

    "Let¡¯s go." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she walked, following the person before her to make her team members follow her.

    Even though this seems shady, she couldn¡¯t back out now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 530 530 Suspicious

    <h4>530 Chapter 530 ¡°Suspicious¡°</h4>

    "This way please, for representatives of Dong Xi Academy." The guy in green clothes guided Li Shi Ying and the others to walk through a long corridor.

    The inn seemed like an old one, but still looked good. It was like a typical ancient chinese inn with wooden flooring and shabby walls.

    "Is this really where we will sleep?" Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Li Shi Ying when he saw how shabby the inn looked. Even though the inn was very huge and could afford all of the participants of this year¡¯s tournament, the inn itself still looked shabby!

    The floor was dirty, and the wall was filled with cracks here and there. Even the roof seemed like it couldn¡¯t properly protect them from the rain.

    For a crowned prince like Jiao Cong Ming, having to sleep in this kind of inn was, of course, a nightmare. He would have never expected he had to sleep in this kind of ce for the first time ever in his life.

    It was humiliating for a crown prince to sleep in this kind of shabby inn! Look! There was even a rat passing by just now.

    "Just keep walking." Li Shi Ying herself felt doubtful. She thought the inn would be at least something good, since there must be a lot students from influential families participating in this tournament.

    She didn¡¯t expect the inn so be this bad.

    "Alright, this will be the room for the representatives of Dong Xi Academy." The guy with green clothes stopped in front of a huge room as he let Li Shi Ying and the otherse inside.

    "Huh? Only one room?" Li Shi Ying looked around and saw it was one huge room fit for 7 people, with a futon bed left alone on the floor. The room was big, but there wasn¡¯t anything there aside of a few thin beds.

    There wasn¡¯t even a bathroom!

    "Yes, everyone from other academies also only have one room. We can only provide one inn after all. Oh right, these are the badges for Dong Xi academy, please don¡¯t take it off before the tournament¡¯s end."

    The guy smiled as he gave Li Shi Ying 7 badges with Dong Xi Academy¡¯s symbol there. Li Shi Ying herself epted the badges without realizing that the guy gave the badges to her, and not to Long Ao Zhen.

    It means this guy knew that Li Shi Ying was the leader of the group, even though the girl didn¡¯t look like it!

    Seeing this, only Long Ao Zhen realized, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He heard from the principal that the staff holding the tournament won¡¯t know the detailed background of each participant. They also won¡¯t know which is the leader of the group.

    So howe this guy could guess that the leader is Li Shi Ying and not him? Usually, people would mistake him as the leader, since his bunny didn¡¯t have the image of a leader.

    "Alright, thank you, are there any other instructions?" Li Shi Ying gave the badges to everyone, and before she let the others enter the room, she asked the guy for thest time.

    There must be another instruction rted to the tournament, right?

    "Oh right, there is. You guys are allowed to go out to y, but pleasee back before 9 p.m since we will have a long journey tomorrow. Also, if you guys don¡¯t like this inn, you guys can sleep in another inn. Just don¡¯t bete for the tournament tomorrow."

    The guy bowed politely before he walked away, leaving Li Shi Ying¡¯s group in their room.

    "Are we seriously going to sleep here??" Hearing that they could change inns, Jiao Cong Ming immediately suggested for them to change inns. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re poor and couldn¡¯t afford a better inn.

    Even Feng Wang Zi agreed with Jiao Cong Ming. That guy earlier told us that they could change inns as long as they wouldn¡¯t bete for tomorrow¡¯s tournament. Since the tournament would be held in this town anyway, changing inns wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    "No. We will stay in this inn. I have a feeling that all of these arrangements are suspicious, so until we can be sure nothing will go wrong, no one can change inns."

    Li Shi Ying actually wanted to change inns too, but her instincts and her mind told her that something was wrong. A strong guy appointed as a mere weer, a shabby inn...a deserted town...

    All of these seemed suspicious!

    "Alright..." Jiao Cong Ming pouted as he threw all of his belongings to the floor. He couldn¡¯t change inns, but sightseeing wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

    "Guys you can go sightseeing, but please be back before 9 p.m. I don¡¯t want our team to be in troubleter." Li Shi Ying too put down all her things inside the room before she allowed her team members to go rx at the town.

    By now, all her team members already considered her as the team leader, even though Feng Wang Zi still didn¡¯t want to be ordered around, he knew Li Shi Ying had a good point in saying all of these things, so he only silently obeyed.

    5 minutester...

    All of the people in the room had gone out to y, leaving behind Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen to be busy tidying up the room.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 531 531 Roof Date

    <h4>531 Chapter 531 ¡°Roof Date¡°</h4>

    "Hey, want to go too?" Long Ao Zhen saw that the room was already quite clean after Li Shi Ying asked him to help her clean the room when the others are away already, so he thought they should go y too.

    He heard from Jiu Wei that the couple should go on a date. He had been wanting to do that, but because of this tournament, he didn¡¯t have time to meet Li Shi Ying with just the two of them!

    Now that everyone is gone, they could finally have alone time together. Not in the room of course, or else Li Shi Ying would get the wrong thoughts again.

    "Hmm, it must be crowded in the town...let¡¯s go to the roof." Li Shi Ying had a feeling that she would meet Meng Yue Ming somehow, so it was better to avoid going to the streets to y.

    At this time, Li Shi Ying¡¯s intuitions were true since Meng Yue Ming was indeed out there having fun with others from her new academy. Not to mention Wei Zhuang was waiting outside the inn to invite her to have dinner.

    "Roof is it? Okay." Long Ao Zhen imagined that having a date on the roof might not be bad. They would just go to a rather deserted ce, and sit down on the roof. Gazing at the stars while drinking...quite romantic!

    "Hmm, let¡¯s go no-" Li Shi Ying was about to go from the room through the door, when suddenly, Long Ao Zhen picked her up, and carried her in his arms as the man flew away through the window.

    !! What the?!

    "Long Ao Zhen?? What are you doing??" Li Shi Ying clung to Long Ao Zhen as she put her hands around his neck tightly, since they were already suddenly outside.

    Long Ao Zhen carried her while jumping from one roof to another!

    "It¡¯s faster this way." Long Ao Zhen grinned as he increased his speed to go to a deserted ce where seldom people would pass there.

    "B-but this is too high!" Li Shi Ying looked down to see that they were so high above the ground, since the house here was rather tall. She could feel the night wind hitting her face, making her hair dance in the dark of night.

    This might look somehow pretty for others, but for her, she hated it when her hair became messy like this! Not to mention Long Ao Zhen moved in a very fast speed. She was anxious, okay??

    "It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re safe with me." Long Ao Zhen kept jumping from one roof to another, distancing the two of them from the center of the town, where many people gathered there.

    As time passed, Li Shi Ying felt that there were lesser and lesser people going in their direction. Not to mention they were moving on top of the roof now, everything around her suddenly feeling silent.

    It was as if there were only the two of them here.

    Long Ao Zhen picked the farthest house from the crowd of students and people, before letting Li Shi Ying down when their feet touched the roof.

    "How is it? This is the farthest house. There¡¯s only the two of us here." Long Ao Zhen looked down to the streets below, and saw no one pass by. It means he had picked the right ce!

    "Hmmm, it¡¯s good." Li Shi Ying sighed in relief as she sat down on the roof very carefully. She indeed wanted a peace and quiet moment together with Long Ao Zhen.

    "Here, have a drink." Long Ao Zhen also sat down beside Li Shi Ying before he took out hot tea from his spatial ring and gave Li Shi Ying the tea.

    It would be better to drink alcohol while stargazing, but Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t drink alcohol! What a pity.

    "Thanks." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster when she realized that Long Ao Zhen was so close to her right now. Without anyone around, somehow she felt nervous.

    "For this morning¡¯s matter, I¡¯m sorry I suddenly mentioned sex again. I didn¡¯t mean it that way, you see...I just want to know when you will be ready.... I will wait...since I think it¡¯s true that, to face my mother, we have to have kids soon."

    Maybe because they¡¯re alone now, Long Ao Zhen felt the need to straighten the misunderstanding this morning. He started their conversation with an apology, as well as exining his thoughts.

    "...I know..." Li Shi Ying saw that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was so sincere, and couldn¡¯t get mad at him. She too knew that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t mean it that way, but somehow whenever he mentioned sex, she would be triggered.

    In fact, she was just afraid that she couldn¡¯t satisfy Long Ao Zhen, since she wasn¡¯t like the female lead in most romance novels. She was afraid Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t like her. This man is a dragon, and horny as hell...she knew it.

    So, won¡¯t he hate her if she couldn¡¯t satisfy him??

    Poor Long Ao Zhen, alreadybeled as horny by his own girlfriend.

    "I won¡¯t mention sex anymore." Long Ao Zhen whispered, as he moved his right hand to grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s left hand, startling the girl to death.

    !! Long Ao Zhen, your hand!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 532 532 Can I Kiss You?

    <h4>532 Chapter 532 ¡°Can I Kiss You?¡°</h4>

    ! Long Ao Zhen, your hand!!

    "Em..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster when she saw Long Ao Zhen slowly grabbing her hand and holding it gently, sending warmth to her body.

    BATHUMP! BATHUMP!

    Well, this isn¡¯t the first time they held hands, but this is the first time they held hands after they became a couple. It feels different, okay? Now she became even more nervous!!

    "Can I?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head to Li Shi Ying as he asked her for her permission. He knew holding hand alone wasn¡¯t something that needed permission for, but he didn¡¯t want his bunny to get mad at him again.

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying blushed as she nodded her head slowly. The hand that was touching her hand felt so big and rough...yet it was so warm. She suddenly felt self-conscious. Wasn¡¯t the atmosphere suddenly turning all pink??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space.

    "Ohhh, his highness finally made a move!" Jiu Wei was sitting with everyone else, watching his mistress¡¯ romantic love life.

    He felt so happy for his mistress, that she could finally be a couple with Long Ao Zhen. Now they even held hands like a normal couple did! His daughter has grown up now ??

    "Will they do something besides holding hands?" Qi Tou, who was also watching his mistress as if watching a drama, suddenly asked Jiu Wei, while munching on his snackzily.

    "I think so. If his highness is a man and brave enough, he will surely do something to mistress. I hope his highness will kiss mistress!" Jiu Wei grabbed Qi Tou¡¯s snacks as he too enjoyed the romantic atmosphere outside the contracted space.

    "So..." Long Ao Zhen only held Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand, but his back was already drenched in cold sweat. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t held a girl¡¯s hand before. He had, it was his mother¡¯s, and now Li Shi Ying¡¯s.

    What? Old virgin?? No! Wait...well, yes, but he was nervous, since the hand he held now was Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand! Oh God, it¡¯s so soft and small. He felt like he could crush it with just a little strength.

    His bunny is too fragile! Would she die if one day they do morning and night exercises? His father told him that back when he was still young, he could do morning and night exercises with his mother, 3 times a day. Every single day.

    He said that dragons had it hard in getting pregnant, so they had to practice the art of making children every single day. Father also said that mother¡¯s body was strong, so she could endure.

    Then, what about his bunny?? She is a human, so for sure it would be easier for her to get pregnant, but the problem was, he realized that dragons had a high libido for sex.

    ...won¡¯t his bunny sufferter?

    "Long Ao Zhen? what are you thinking about?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice suddenly broke Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thoughts. The girl was confused, since she was waiting for Long Ao Zhen to finish his words, but he went silent.

    Just what the heck is wrong with this dragon? What was he thinking about?

    "A-ah, yeah so...em...can I call you Ying¡¯er? You can call me Ao Zhen as well." Long Ao Zhen hurriedly snapped out of his thoughts as he asked Li Shi Ying the thing he had been wanting to ask.

    It¡¯s weird for couples to still call each other with full names, right? He had been wanting to call this girl Ying¡¯er. Of course, he also wanted Li Shi Ying to call him Ao Zhen.

    "Huh? Yeah you can. I¡¯ll call you Ao Zhen as well." Li Shi Ying secretly sighed in relief when Long Ao Zhen turned out to only ask of if he could call her with a nickname.

    Well, she too would be happy if she could call Long Ao Zhen with Ao Zhen alone, since calling him with his full name felt weird. It was too formal.

    "Hehe, Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen smiled as he brought Li Shi Ying closer to his body when he whispered her name, instantly making Li Shi Ying¡¯s body flinch out of shock.

    Oy!! Don¡¯t call her with such a sweet name, using that sweet doting voice! Not to mention whispering to her ear. That was foul y!

    "Ao Zhen." Li Shi Ying whispered Long Ao Zhen¡¯s name as she patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back, since he was hugging her right now.

    Okay, this feels less awkward, but why do they have to be in a hugging position, ah? She felt nervous!

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying¡¯s body, but he suddenly put both of his hands on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek, making the girl almost p the guy out of reflex.

    (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Can you not do something so suddenly?! She almost had a heart attack!

    "Y-yeah?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s palms suddenly became sweaty when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s serious eyes looking straight into her eyes. She didn¡¯t know how, but right now their faces were so close, she could feel his breath hitting her face.

    "Can I...kiss you?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice became hoarse when he asked her. The hand that was touching Li Shi Ying¡¯s face, suddenly moved toward her chin.

    ...what?! KISS??? ??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 533 533 Gentle Kiss

    <h4>533 Chapter 533 ¡°Gentle Kiss¡°</h4>

    ...what? Kiss?! ??

    "Wait..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face blushed red when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was already so close in front of her face. Okay, so Long Ao Zhen put his hands on her face...to kiss her?

    "Can I..." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin as he moved his left hand to the back of her head. Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with his unusually cute puppy eyes.

    Long Ao Zhen was half whispering as he ¡¯begged¡¯ Li Shi Ying, so she would allow him to kiss her. Li Shi Ying was so embarrassed right now that she wanted to push Long Ao Zhen away, but then at seeing those puppy-like eyes, her heart melted.

    She couldn¡¯t push him away, ah!

    "So? can I..." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he tried to calm the girl down. He felt that the girl must be nervous, but he was too! He was so nervous right now, even though he wanted to kiss his bunny.

    "Well, okay...just don¡¯t do it for too long." Li Shi Ying gave up. Seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s begging face was so cute that she couldn¡¯t say no to him.

    It was just a kiss! She had already been kissed by this man before, even though it was when they hadn¡¯t be a couple yet. I-it will be okay!

    "Alright." Long Ao Zhen appeared to be calm outside but inside, he was already jumping around like a madman. Li Shi Ying said yes!

    Long Ao Zhen brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face, and when Li Shi Ying felt their faces were already so close, she subconsciously closed her eyes, waiting for the man to kiss her.

    "Mn..." A secondter, Li Shi Ying felt a soft wet sensation on her lips, and could tell that it was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips. She thought that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s kiss would be kinda rough like he usually did before, but to her surprise, he was so gentle tonight.

    Long Ao Zhen very gently captured Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips with his lips. He pushed Li Shi Ying¡¯s head toward his face gently as he held the back of her head with his left hand. His right hand was there to hold Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin.

    Ahhh, his bunny¡¯s lips felt so good...soft and small. He feels like biting it or stroking it with his tongue, but he was sure the bunny would freak out and cryter.

    Let¡¯s restrain his inner desire for now.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space.

    "Ah, ah, they¡¯re kissing!!" Jiu Wei screamed happily as he closed Di Yu¡¯s eyes, as to not taint the little boy¡¯s heart.

    "Aww, so cute!" Qi Tou also couldn¡¯t help butment as he closed Mao Mao¡¯s eyes, who was sitting next to him. He felt happy for his mistress, too.

    At this time, Jiu Wei was so happy that he almost danced around the contracted space.

    Finally!! What he taught to his highness didn¡¯t go in vain!

    Actually, Long Ao Zhen gave Li Shi Ying a soft gentle kiss, because he had learned a lot from Jiu Wei. Jiu Wei said it¡¯s better to do it slow and gentle for the first time, so he had been listening.

    Li Shi Ying felt like her head was spinning around as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips slowly devoured her lips. He didn¡¯t do anything that could make her have a heart attack, but just a slight touch from his lips already sent shivers to her body.

    "Mnn." Li Shi Ying tapped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder, since she felt that the kiss alreadysted for quite a long time. Even though it¡¯s only a light kiss, not a rough passionate one, she still felt suffocated, ah!

    SRAK.

    "How was it?" Long Ao Zhen slowly released Li Shi Ying, and stroked her head after he gave her a sweet gentle kiss for their first date after they became a couple.

    Even though he looked confident now, actually he was wondering if Li Shi Ying liked the kiss or not. He wasn¡¯t experienced, okay? It couldn¡¯t be helped.

    "I-it¡¯s okay." Li Shi Ying slowly took a breath as she avoided Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gaze. It would be a lie if she said it¡¯s bad or she didn¡¯t like it since somehow Long Ao Zhen treated her so gentle tonight, but!

    She was too embarrassed to say it to his face! What if he asked her for more kisses? She felt like her heart would explode right away then.

    "Hehe, good then." Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm, and caught her body into his arms,pletely covering her body with his big body.

    "Ao Zhen...shouldn¡¯t we go back now?" Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen back, and felt very secure in his arm. She wanted this moment tost forever with her being hugged like this, but then she knew this moment couldn¡¯tst forever.

    They had to go back to the inn and pretend they¡¯re not a couple. Wasn¡¯t it already 8 pm or so? It¡¯s time to go back.

    "Ah, you¡¯re right." Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying from his embrace, and kissed her forehead gently. He too didn¡¯t want to go back so soon, but they had to. It¡¯s alright, they could continue being all lovey dovey againter.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 534 534 The Unexpected Start

    <h4>534 Chapter 534 ¡°The Unexpected Start¡°</h4>

    "Hang on tight!" Long Ao Zhen stood up after Li Shi Ying stood up, and like before, he lifted Li Shi Ying¡¯s body to his arms before he jumped away from the roof, heading back to the inn.

    The inn.

    When Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen arrived, they were the only ones that had arrived at the inn. The others were still nowhere to be seen.

    "Hmm, they¡¯rete." Li Shi Ying predicted that it was already 8:30 pm now, and the curfew was 9 pm. Would her group arrive on time?

    "It¡¯s okay, they should be here soon." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he apanied her to sit down near the window, waiting for their group members toe back.

    "Liang Xin Academy, this is your room." Just as Li Shi Ying was waiting for her friends, she heard the same guy¡¯s voice, the man who guided her group, echoing at the corridor.

    Huh? Liang Xin Academy? Wait, that¡¯s the voice of the green-clothed man! He is here again? Weird.

    "Yes, thank you." Following the same guy voice, was a voice of someone fairly familiar to Li Shi Ying. She would be deaf if she couldn¡¯t recognize this person¡¯s voice.

    !! Is that? Meng Yue Ming?

    "That is Meng Yue Ming?" Even Long Ao Zhen immediately caught on of what happened as he frowned. He whispered to Li Shi Ying, asking if she also heard the same voice.

    "It¡¯s her! But why the heck is she on Liang Xin Academy¡¯s team??" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what this Liang Xin academy is, but she was sure it must be Dong Xi academy¡¯s rival.

    How the heck was Meng Yue Ming there?

    "She must have betrayed our academy to be able to get there. Maybe she also wanted to get the prize of this tournament, just like us." Long Ao Zhen clenched his fist as he stared at the room door.

    The door of his room was closed so he couldn¡¯t see Meng Yue Ming, who apparently stayed across their room, but just by hearing her voice alone, he had the urge to kill this b*tch.

    This Meng Yue Ming, using the jade he gave as a form of gratitude, to harm Li Shi Ying! Unforgivable.

    "Don¡¯t do anything." Noticing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s anger, Li Shi Ying stopped the man from doing anything since they couldn¡¯t just kill other participants as they wished.

    "Mn." Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath as he calmed down his heart. At the same time, just right after Meng Yue Ming¡¯s group entered their room, Zhan Jiouli and the others went back in time.

    This added another reason for Long Ao Zhen not to attack Meng Yue Ming right away. That night, Long Ao Zhen divided the room into two areas. One for the guys and the other half for the girls to sleep.

    This way, no one could identally touch his bunny. Except for him.

    Since the others, including Li Shi Ying, were so tired already, they quickly dove into a deep sleep without knowing a few old men in the other ce already made their move.

    3 a.m

    "Ready?" The guy in green clothes looked at the 7 old guys in front of him forming a big circle. They couldn¡¯t afford to fail otherwise the tournament would be canceled.

    "Ready." The leader of the 7 old men nodded his head before he started chanting something as he lead the others to pour their cultivation energy into the blue circle in the middle of the room.

    The inn.

    SRIINGGGG...

    Li Shi Ying was deep in sleep when suddenly she felt something bright shining under her body. Not only her, even Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi with their keen senses, immediately woke up to see a part of blue circle shining on the floor.

    !!

    "Everyone wake up!!" Long Ao Zhen suddenly shouted, waking Li Shi Ying and the others with his thunderous voice.

    "What, what, what happened??" Jiao Cong Ming jumped from his bed and looked around with confusion in his eyes.

    "What happened...eh, what¡¯s with this blue circle??" Li Shi Ying saw the bright blue circle under their feet and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    "What?! T-this is...a teleportation array!" Jiao Cong Ming who was the student of the array master division, was so shocked upon seeing the circle.

    What the heck is a teleportation array doing in this rundown inn?

    "Hey, this inn is blocked with a barrier! We¡¯re trapped!* Just like Jiao Cong Ming, Feng Wang Zi immediately discovered a powerful barrier enveloping the inn.

    For him, a barrier like this was kinda fragile, but for a human, this kind of barrier was very strong! No one could escape, not to mention that this barrier prevented anyone from escaping. One couldn¡¯t even use a teleportation talisman to escape!

    "What the..." Li Shi Ying saw the blue light kept shining as if it was in the middle of a certain ritual. Teleportation array? What the heck is going on...

    "Teleportation array? This is bad!" Wei Zhuang, who was silent all this time, suddenly realized something was going to happen. He was about to tell the others to run away from the inn as soon as possible but he was toote.

    SRINGGG SRINGGG SRINGGG!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 535 535 Several Miles Away

    <h4>535 Chapter 535 ¡°Several Miles Away¡°</h4>

    Secondster, the blue circle shone even brighter than before.

    "!! Li Shi Ying!! This is-" Long Ao Zhen just realized what was going on, and was about to grab Li Shi Ying, when suddenly everyone around him suddenly disappeared, including he himself.

    !! They¡¯re...being teleported away?!

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t even able to do anything when her view blurred. Everything around her suddenly disappeared. Thest voice she heard was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice before anything around her changed.

    BYURR!

    !!

    What¡¯s this? Cold and wet!! Is this the ocean??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t how and what happened, but she suddenly arrived on top of a vast wide ocean. In no time she was dropped to the ocean below. Her whole body was drenched in the cold water of the ocean.

    Damn, so cold!!

    "Golden eagle!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t swim with her clothes like this so she immediately summoned her golden eagle. If she didn¡¯t act right away, she would drown!

    "Mistress!" The golden eagle spoke through telepathy, bringing Li Shi Ying up to his back. In no time, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t in the water anymore and instead, was floating above it.

    "Ughhh, thanks." Li Shi Ying shivered even when she wasn¡¯t in the water anymore. Even though it¡¯s spring, the sea water was still cold!

    "Dry." Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand was trembling as she took a ¡¯dry¡¯ talisman from Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage. She quickly attached the talisman on her body and in less than a minute, her body was back to its original state. Very clean and dry.

    "Jiu Wei,e out." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she kept the golden eagle flying above the sea at a certain height. She quickly summoned Jiu Wei out.

    "Mistress, this..." The moment Jiu Wei came out, he immediately had a serious face on his face. He knew why his mistress called him.

    "Just what happened? We were suddenly being teleported away from the inn when we were sleeping?! Is this an assassin attack, or..." Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.

    They were sleeping just now and they were suddenly teleported away?! What kind of joke is this? What about the tournament!

    "Mistress, I¡¯m afraid that this is the beginning of the tournament." Jiu Wei knew his mistress must be confused now, but he himself could already make a vague guess.

    This wasn¡¯t an assassin attack at all. The rundown inn...a secluded town...he was afraid that all of it had been arranged by the one handling the tournament! This is all part of the tournament itself!

    "Exin." Li Shi Ying actually felt very anxious, since she was separated from the others. Even though she knew she could call Long Ao Zhen through Jiu Wei, she was still anxious. She didn¡¯t know what the heck was going on, ah!

    "Mistress, I¡¯m afraid that the inn where we stayed before had already been arranged before. You see, they already ced a teleportation array to teleport any living being inside. From my guess, the tournament already started now!"

    Jiu Wei only made a deduction based on what he had carefully observed before. It¡¯s so unusual for the participants to be ced in such a secluded town, not to mention staying in a rundown inn.

    From the information he collected about the tournament, it¡¯s always held in a big country. The participants always got VVIP treatment. So the moment they entered the town, he was already suspicious.

    "So, the tournament already began now?? What about the other team that chose to switch inns?" Li Shi Ying was shocked upon hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s deduction. If what he said was true, then... the one making the tournament this year must be very cunning!

    Who would have thought that the tournament would have started in this way!

    "I believe that those teams are already eliminated from the tournament." Jiu Wei shook his head and sighed. He was thankful that his mistress wasn¡¯t rushing to switch inns.

    "Did that mean...from the moment we came to the town, the eliminations already began?" Li Shi Ying once again was amazed by how this year¡¯s tournament appeared to be simple, when in fact, it was soplicated.

    So, the rundown inn was also a part of the test? The tournament already began eliminating participants from the moment they choose to switch inns?

    It seems that this tournament not only tested strength, but they tested all aspects they could find in a human being!

    "Yes mistress, and I think this is also another stage of the test...in my opinion, the next test is to find the tournament ce! I think that we have to head to a certain ce where we will be tested again there. I think they will eliminate anyone that iste."

    Jiu Wei remembered the green clothes guy before said that they couldn¡¯t bete for the tournament. He must be talking about this situation right now. They had to find the tournament location as part of the elimination test!

    The curfew..9 p.m...don¡¯t tell him...

    "The time limit is 9 a.m isn¡¯t it? we have to get to the tournament ce before 9 a.m." Before Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying, the girl already realized it. She also recalled again all the words said by the guy in green clothes.

    So....the tournament actually already began!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 536 536 Hidden Danger!

    <h4>536 Chapter 536 ¡°Hidden Danger!¡°</h4>

    "So where is the tournament ce?" Li Shi Ying now had known that the tournament already started, and her goal was to get to the tournament ce as soon as possible

    "I think there are several ces, since not every participant was dropped around here...I think Long Ao Zhen and the others must be near other tournament ces. So, it¡¯s not a single tournament ce, but actually an ind. I bet all the participants are dropped to the sea."

    Jiu Wei thought they had to go to the tournament ce at first, which meant going to another big country, but after thinking about it again, it was impossible to go to another country in just 6 hours. It was still 3 a.m now.

    So...the next test ce must be an ind around where the participants were dropped. Just knowing that he spotted around 50 participants were swimming, going to a certain direction.

    But he didn¡¯t see any of his mistress¡¯ friends. So...could it be his mistress¡¯ friends are all separated so far? Like several miles away...

    "So, there are several inds used to test us after we get there? Doesn¡¯t this mean we won¡¯t meet our group members soon..." Li Shi Ying thought she would meet Long Ao Zhen and the others again after she got to the next test ce, but somehow it was impossible.

    ording to Jiu Wei, they were dumped in one room before, so that every single one of them would be teleported far away from each other. If Jiu Wei¡¯s deduction was right, there would be 7 inds used for this test.

    But why the heck did they have to separate participants from the same academy?

    "So mistress, I think it¡¯s better for us to go to the ind nearest to our ce first. In this case, we don¡¯t have any hope to meet with the others. I bet they¡¯re several miles away from our ce."

    Jiu Wei sighed as he finally made a conclusion. This test...all 7 participants from the same academy wouldn¡¯t be tested together in one ce! Just what were the judges thinking about?

    Actually, the other team members could just use their flying type beasts to reunite with each other but sadly, they won¡¯t even know where their other team members were.

    Except his highness, of course. He was sure his highness would fly to mistress¡¯ ce sooner orter.

    "Okay, so we have to go to the nearest ind. Is that the ind?" Li Shi Ying also thought the same as Jiu Wei. Even though she won¡¯t be able to meet her other friends, she somehow believed that Long Ao Zhen could find her.

    She didn¡¯t know how that man did it, but somehow he always managed to find her no matter how far she was, so she would feel secure and calm thinking about this.

    "Yes that¡¯s the isl-" Jiu Wei was about to answer after he saw the shadow of big ind behind a thick fog, when suddenly he heard a scream from the people below them.

    "Gyaaaa!! It¡¯s a sea monster!!" One of the participants screamed and the next second, the water around him was dyed red with his blood.

    "What¡¯s that?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see what happened clearly since it was still dawn, the sun hadn¡¯t risen yet. The surroundings were still dark without light.

    "I-it was a participant...dying..." Unlike Li Shi Ying who had limited eyesight, Jiu Wei with his sharp eyes could see what happened clearly, but what he saw was enough to make him shudder.

    He saw a shark-like fish suddenly attack that participant and ate him to the bone. That participant¡¯s blood quickly dyed the water around him with a thick red color.

    But that didn¡¯t end just like that. The blood actually invited more, other strange fish to gather around that participant.

    Now the bad news was...these fish began to attack participants nearest to the dead participant!

    "What?! Monster in the sea?? Oh God, we¡¯re so lucky we have the golden eagle." Upon hearing the news, Li Shi Ying also couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened to her if she didn¡¯t immediately get this golden eagle to bring her up. Maybe she would already be dead too!

    "This year¡¯s test is really cruel." Jiu Wei knew that every time the tournament was held, there would be some participants dying in the process, but he didn¡¯t think this year¡¯s tournament to be this cruel!

    From this batch alone, he wondered how many would survive without flying type beasts.

    Just like Li Shi Ying, the other participants who already flew with their flying type beasts, also secretly sighed in relief. They were so lucky!

    "Mistress, can you teleport to that ind?" Even though they were safe now since they were in the sky, somehow Jiu Wei still had a bad feeling.

    The judge must know some participants owned flying type beasts, so it would be impossible to let these participants have it easy to go to the ind point. They must have prepared something else, right?

    They must have chosen the most ¡¯suitable¡¯ ce to drop them off!

    "I can¡¯t. I have to be able to clearly imagine the ce in my mind to be able to tele-" Li Shi Ying was just about to finish her words, when suddenly she saw something terrifying enough to make her face go pale.

    !! T-that!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 537 537 Strange Birds

    <h4>537 Chapter 537 ¡°Strange Birds¡°</h4>

    !! T-that!!

    "Jiu Wei, we are under attack!!" Li Shi Ying quickly got her golden eagle to fly faster to the ind, after she saw something chasing after them from behind

    "What? What happened-" Jiu Wei had just looked behind only to see a group of super big birdsing their way. The birds all had bald heads, but their size was superb. The width of their wings alone were 2 meters each!

    Not to mention that sharp-looking beak looks terrifying enough to kill a human. The ws....okay it¡¯s enough to carry a fat pig!

    "What creature is that??" Jiu Wei had never seen a creature like that, even though he had joined in on his mistress¡¯ adventure. They saw many weird looking beasts, but never did they see a bird as ugly as this one.

    Howe this bird has a very long tongue?? Look! That bird already got one participant with their tongue alone!

    "Gyaaaa!! What¡¯s with that bird??" One of the other participants, who saw the participant near him get eaten alive by the bird, couldn¡¯t help but pee his pants as he tried to make his contracted beast fly faster.

    That strange bird had a very long tongue, using it to get their prey no matter how far their prey was! The tongue length was about a meter away when the bird stuck it out.

    That is absolutely disgusting!

    "Mistress, one bird is heading our way! It¡¯s also a high ranked beast." Jiu Wei tried to be calm as he observed the bird. Slowly, he began to see that these birds were all spiritual beasts.

    Their rank was a high ranked beast! On par with the golden eagle. But their number was a lot, around 20 or so!

    "Can I use my dragon aura to scare it away?" Li Shi Ying was focused on getting her golden eagle to fly faster to the ind, so she didn¡¯t have time to fight these birds.

    Even though the ind looked close, it was actually not close at all! They had flown for about an hour, but the size of the ind still looked the same. It still looked as far as before!

    Something was wrong here. Could it be that the fog surrounding the ind made the ind look close when it was actually very far?

    If that was true..wouldn¡¯t they have to fly for around 3 hours? Not to mention getting blocked by birds like these...maybe they would arrive at 10 a.m at the earliest! That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t be blocked by these birds at all, or they would be eliminated from the tournament.

    "No mistress, you can¡¯t! What if the poison breaks out again? Let me handle these birds." Jiu Wei took a deep breath before he slowly released his sacred beast aura, making the birds chasing them suddenly shudder and stop flying.

    Sacred beast aura! What the heck was a sacred beast doing here?

    "Look, they stopped chasing after us!" Jiu Wei was happy that they managed to chase away those birds so easily. With this, the rest of their journey would be smooth sailing!

    Of course, Li Shi Ying would have it easy, but what about her other team members? Well Xie Mei had a sacred beast with her, so no worries for now. Zhan Jiouli even had a child of phoenix. Feng Wang Zi? He was a Phoenix himself. Long Ao Zhen? Don¡¯t ask.

    Wei Zhuang didn¡¯t have a sacred beast, but with his talismans he should be fine. So, thest one they should worry about was Jiao Cong Ming!

    "Hey, I think even if we get to the ind safe and sound, if the rest of our team members didn¡¯t make it we will also get eliminated."

    Li Shi Ying would be grateful if the judges didn¡¯t make the rule that all team members had to safely arrive at the ind, otherwise so many teams would be eliminated, right?

    Maybe they would eliminate another batch of teams after the second test ended? The test they would do when they arrived at the ind. When the time came, she was sure so many teams would be eliminated.

    "Well mistress, I also think the same. This is a chained test, so if one of our team members didn¡¯t make it to the ind, he/she would automatically be eliminated. Just pray that all our team members can arrive safely!"

    Jiu Wei talked to Li Shi Ying as he kept chasing away the other birdsing their way. Somehow the birdsing their way became stronger than each bird he chased away before.

    Now, this one bird was a divine beast!

    Qilin Country.

    "How are the participants?" A man in green clothes, the exact same man who guided all participants to the rundown inn, sat on a luxurious chair as he asked a few old men in the room.

    The man strangely had his face changed! If before he looked very average and ordinary, now he looked dashingly handsome for a 25 year old man.

    His strange dark green eyes glinted as he looked at the old men setting the teleportation array before.

    "We sent small flies to watch the participants, it¡¯s all going ording to our ns." One of the old men stepped up to give his report to the young man in green clothes.

    This man...it seemed that he was the one making all the tests for this year¡¯s tournament!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 538 538 Exceptional Girl

    <h4>538 Chapter 538 ¡°Exceptional Girl¡°</h4>

    "Is there anyone interesting? You guys know I have to take a disciple this year. Surprisingly, the youngster in my continent isn¡¯t good nowadays. I even have to go to this small continent."

    The guy sighed as he tapped his finger to his arm chair. His long ck hair was swaying as he moved his arm.

    "Hmm, we spotted a few people having sacred beasts, and we even spotted two people we suspect to be a mythological beast that the principal from Dong Xi academy told us about."

    One of the old men noticed that the most exceptional participants all came from one academy. It was the Dong Xi Academy! Three of the participants from that academy had sacred beasts. The other two were mythological beasts who went sightseeing to the lower realm.

    The other two...one was a highly mysterious guy. They guessed this young man must havee from middle realm. Thest guy was a crown prince from ck tortoise country.

    "Oh, Dong Xi Academy? Interesting. I bet there is one among them who came from the middle realm. I just got the news from the people in middle realm that their young lord went missing. That must be the guy."

    The guy in the green clothes rubbed his chin, as he asked the other old men to keep an eye on Dong Xi Academy students who participated in this year¡¯s tournament.

    As for the other participants? He didn¡¯t care at all.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    "Damn it, Ying¡¯er is so far away from here!" At this time, Long Ao Zhen was flying with his highest speed to Li Shi Ying¡¯s location. He was kinda lucky he was only two inds away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind, but it was still far.

    He needed 5 hours to get there where normal humans would need 10 hours at most. Not a single judge could imagine a participant meant to do the test on one ind toe to a faraway ind just to meet someone.

    Long Ao Zhen was a smart guy, so he too knew he had to be on Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind before 9 a.m, or just forget about apanying her in this tournament. That¡¯s why he was using all his power to fly as fast as he could!

    Damn it, the teleportation array set up in the inn back then was quite good to be able to teleport so many people to 7 different locations all at once.

    They must have gotten help from someone in the middle realm! Or, maybe someone came from the middle realm, and stayed in Zui Qiang continent for a while.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    "Mistress, that¡¯s the ind!" It was already 6 a.m in the morning and because they weren¡¯t getting distracted by the birds, they finally saw the ind in it¡¯s true shape right when the sun rose.

    "Yeah, that¡¯s the ind." Li Shi Ying saw that none had been following her to the ind, which meant she would be the first participant to arrive at the ind.

    She had a feeling that she would get a good benefit from arriving early!

    SHAAAA.

    The golden eagle slowly descended to the beach after he entered the ind area. The ind really looked so big, maybe the size of an actual ind with people living there, not a mere empty ind.

    "Mistress, we¡¯re here." the golden eagle felt so happy that he managed to do his mission well, getting his mistress to arrive on this damn ind!

    "Good job, now you can go." Li Shi Ying patted the golden eagle head as she summoned him back to rest.

    "Mistress, should I go now too?" Since they already arrived at the ind, Jiu Wei felt that the people that were holding the tournament would already be here, watching over the participants. He couldn¡¯t be seen by them

    "Okay you go, I¡¯ll be fine." Li Shi Ying also summoned Jiu Wei back to her contracted space as she walked away from the beach.

    Ahead of the beach of course, there was this thick forest and if her guess was right, after the forest there would be several towns with people living there for real.

    The question is, what should she do now? Where should she go?

    Just as Li Shi Ying was thinking about this matter, hesitating whether to go inside the forest first and find a nearby vige, or just stay here waiting, someone suddenly appeared in front of her, almost making her kick the man out of reflex.

    !!

    "Who are you?!" Li Shi Ying had quite a good reflex so she quickly backed away as she red at the old man who suddenly appeared in front of her. She didn¡¯t see anyone here before, so how could this old man suddenly appear??

    "Young girl, you are very capable to arrive here this early and without any harm at all." the old man looked at Li Shi Ying from her head to her toes, and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    This gal here must be pretty capable to still remain neat and tidy even after going through such a hard journey! This ind was located around a beast¡¯s nest. Both the flying type beasts or the fish type beasts.

    To arrive here 3 hours earlier than the time limit and still be this clean...this gal is exceptional!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 539 539 Treasure Hunt

    <h4>539 Chapter 539 ¡°Treasure Hunt¡°</h4>

    "So, who are you?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel ttered even though the old man praised her, since she was able to arrive earlier than the other participants.

    Of course she would be able to arrive earlier, and in such a good condition. She had so many sacred beasts with her! It would be a strange thing if she was still wounded with three sacred beasts with her.

    "Okay, you don¡¯t need to know who am I but since you arrived first, I will give you a special guidance. The other participants won¡¯t even know about this information. They have to find it by themselves." The old man refused to disclose his identity to Li Shi Ying, even though the girl asked for it."

    "Fine, I don¡¯t mind." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she maintained her cool and lofty attitude. She just copied how a female lead in most novels acted, since she had to have a strong aura to impress this old man.

    She was sure this old man wasn¡¯t a mere normal old man. He must be someone important.

    "Take this scroll. The next test will be hunting for treasure. There are 7 items you have to find and there are only a few of these items here, so not all participants would be able to get it." The old man took out a yellowish scroll and gave it to Li Shi Ying as he exined.

    "Treasure...as to how I will get it, it¡¯s up to me right?" Li Shi Ying had guessed that the next test won¡¯t be as simple as finding these so-called treasures. In the process, the participants would be tested in many aspects for sure!

    "Yes, it¡¯s up to you, and one more piece of information. The academy with the most members seeding the mission will be able to participate in the final. There will only be 8 academies at most from more than 100 academies. So you better ensure not only you seed your mission, your other team members in other inds have to seed too."

    The old man generously gave Li Shi Ying more information that other participants wouldn¡¯t know at all. Maybe some already realized that they were being tested now, but they don¡¯t know what criteria they needed so their academy wouldn¡¯t be eliminated.

    "Thank you for the information, is there any time limit for this test?" Li Shi Ying politely bowed to the old man as she asked thest thing she needed to know. Time limit. She bet that most people wouldn¡¯t seed because of the time limit.

    "Three days. After three days, the staff from the one holding the tournament woulde to each ind to pick up the participants. Oh, right, and killing other participants is allowed so be careful girl."

    The old man gave Li Shi Ying onest warning before he disappeared into thin air, leaving Li Shi Ying alone again in the quiet beach.

    "You hear that, Jiu Wei?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei who was listening from inside the contracted space.

    "Yes mistress, it seems that we have to move soon." Jiu Wei had a feeling that the hunting treasure session won¡¯t be as simple as finding the certain items. There must be a test participants need to face before getting each item.

    This would take a long time!

    "I think so. We better start right away, but you see...can you call Long Ao Zhen and ask him when he will arrive here? I¡¯m sure he would be alright to collect these items by himself, but I¡¯m thinking whether to wait for him or just go now."

    Li Shi Ying felt rather worried for Long Ao Zhen since she had a feeling the man must be alreadying to her ce. He should just go to the nearest ind from his ce but he choose to go to her ce instead!

    Now she could see how much this man treasured her.

    "I called his highness while mistress was talking with the old man. He said he will be here at 8 a.m, so I suggest we go now. We can¡¯t wait for 2 hours, right?" Jiu Wei suggested Li Shi Ying to go now since they had an opportunity to do so.

    Indeed, they had an advantage since they got the scroll for free and in an easy way, whereas with the other participants, she bet that the others had to find the scroll first before they could find the other items needed.

    Jiu Wei was right, she had to go now.

    "Alright let¡¯s find the first item. It¡¯s...a golden leaf?" Li Shi Ying looked at the scroll and couldn¡¯t help but frown. There was a small painting next to the item name. It was a leaf in a golden color.

    "Golden leaf. I think we have to go to the forest first." Jiu Wei directed Li Shi Ying to go to the forest. The girl quickly disappeared behind the thick trees in the forest, not knowing that right after she was gone, another participant showed up at the beach.

    It was actually someone she knew!

    Forest.

    "So where is this golden leaf..the scroll didn¡¯t say anything about it...could it be we¡¯re being tested of our knowledge about herbs?" Li Shi Ying looked around as well as dispatching her beasts to look for a golden leaf but haven¡¯t found one so far.

    Where was this leaf?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 540 540 Cooperation

    <h4>540 Chapter 540 ¡°Cooperation¡°</h4>

    While Li Shi Ying was busy searching for the golden leaf without knowing where it usually grew, other participants one by one arrived at the beach.

    It was 7 a.m, and around 3 participants arrived at the beach. Of course they weren¡¯t unharmed like Li Shi Ying, but they were quite capable if they could arrive two hours before the time limit.

    "Damn it, my brother isn¡¯t here.." A voice of a haughty young girl could be heard at the beach, talking to herself. The girl wore a badge from Liang Xin Academy, so she must be in the same team as Meng Yue Ming!

    "Hey you, from Liang Xin Academy right?" A young man, around 16 years old suddenly struck a conversation at the young girl.

    "Yeah, so what? Commoner don¡¯t talk to me. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the only princess of White Tiger Country?" The girl who turned out to be Duan Hui Nan, patted her clothes to clean up the dirt as she answered the young man.

    "I¡¯m Gu Zhong from Pegasus country, my academy is Tian Ming Academy. How about we team up?" The young man looked patient, facing the unreasonable princess as he kept a smile on his face. He looked mature for his age.

    "Why should I?" Duan Hui Nan frowned as she inspected the man from his head to his toe. This man looked refined, so he must havee from a good family in Pegasus country!

    "You see, we don¡¯t even know what we should do after we arrive here but just know, I read a small information board stating that the next test is a treasure hunt. But we don¡¯t even know what treasure we should hunt, meaning we need to find the list first. I need your help."

    Gu Zhong smiled as he patiently exined why he needed to team up with someone else. It would be hard to find the list of treasures if he just searched for it alone.

    He too didn¡¯t want to team up with a spoiled brat like this princess, but it was better than teaming up with another participant, one that looked smarter and stronger than him. What if he got backstabbed?

    "Fine, let¡¯s go now." Duan Hui Nan too knew she couldn¡¯t team up with the third participant arriving with her, so she chose to follow this young man to find the scroll.

    Seeing the two already gone, the third participant smirked. He was from Ouyang Academy, the third best academy in this continent. He, Shu Chen, didn¡¯t need a teammate!

    But from what he observed...from the footprints on the sand...it seemed that there was one participant already arriving before all of them?

    This one participant headed to the forest...just who would be so fast enough to arrive before him? He thought he was fast enough, who knew that this one was even faster than him!

    He should just follow this person¡¯s footsteps. He was sure he could benefit a lot from it.

    Forest.

    "We have been searching for an hour, but we haven¡¯t found the golden leaf yet! Jiu Wei, you really don¡¯t know of such a leaf?" Li Shi Ying sat down as she wiped her sweat, trying to take a short break.

    The forest wasn¡¯t that dangerous since she had Jiu Wei and the others with her, so this mission should be easy, but for the f*ck¡¯s sake, she couldn¡¯t found this damn golden leaf!

    "Mistress, I don¡¯t know of such a leaf! We need an alchemist in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ss to know of such a leaf." Jiu Wei broke out in a cold sweat when he couldn¡¯t even help his mistress to get the first item needed.

    They actually could just skip and search for the second item, but it would require double the effort, since they had to visit a nearby vige for the second item. It¡¯s better to get the first item now!

    "Ugh what to do...Long Ao Zhen would arrive in an hour so we could wait for him, but..." Li Shi Ying was just about to finish her words when she sensed a person moving behind her, making her stand up and shout.

    "Who is there?!" Not only Li Shi Ying, even Jiu Wei was alerted. He quickly went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space as Li Shi Ying prepared her talisman.

    "Calm down, I don¡¯t mean anything bad." The person appearing behind the trees was none other than the smart guy earlier, Su Chen. His ck sharp eyes were looking at Li Shi Ying from her head to her toes with a spark of curiosity inside.

    So this weak-looking girl was the first participant arriving here? Unbelievable! This girl even had the list of treasures they had to gather. His decision to follow the footsteps here was indeed right.

    "State your business or scram." Li Shi Yin wasn¡¯t used to acting like a domineering female lead, but for the sake of her own good, she tried her best.

    "I¡¯m here to offer a cooperation." Shu Chen raised both of his hands casually. He was here indeed to propose cooperation.

    Cooperation? ??

    "I¡¯m listening." Li Shi Ying secretly sighed in relief when the guy said he just wanted to cooperate with her. She was nervous since this guy looked as strong as Zhan Jiouli! Truly another monster.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 541 541 Golden Leaf

    <h4>541 Chapter 541 ¡°Golden Leaf¡°</h4>

    "You are looking for a golden leaf, right?" Shu Chen began his words with a bomb, startling Li Shi Ying.

    "...How do you know?" Li Shi Ying frowned when she heard what Shu Chen said. How could this man know she was looking for golden leaf? Doesn¡¯t this mean that he had been watching her for quite a long time now?

    "Well, I identally came here when you said you can¡¯t find the golden leaf. I don¡¯t know who the guy beside you was back then, nor where he is now, but one thing I know for sure. I can find the golden leaf."

    Shu Chen confidently revealed his card in the negotiation. He had to prove himself useful, so that Li Shi Ying would share the treasure list with him.

    He grew up in a famous divine doctor¡¯s family, with many of his other rtives bing pce doctors or well-known alchemists. It was impossible if he couldn¡¯t know where the golden leaf grew.

    "What do you want?" Li Shi Ying was smart. She knew this young man wanted something from her in exchange for getting the golden leaf. What did he want? Is it the treasure list or...

    "I want to cooperate with you. Let¡¯s form a team...you share with me the treasure list, and I¡¯ll help you get them all. Of course, I have to get a share too." Shu Chen finally told Li Shi Ying what he wanted.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying went silent for a while. She was asking Jiu Wei if this man could be trusted. After all, the deal sounded fair with both sides getting their own benefits.

    "Even if we can¡¯t trust him, and if he backstabs us, with me here, mistress will be safe." Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t trust this Shu Chen guy easily, since this young man looked smart like him, but he was sure whatever trick this young man had, he wouldn¡¯t harm his mistress.

    With him here, mistress would totally be safe!

    "Alright, I ept your condition, now bring me to get the golden leaf. Only then will I share the treasure list with you." Li Shi Ying took what Jiu Wei said to her heart, and so she immediately agreed with Shu Chen¡¯s offer.

    "Good! Come here." Shu Chen¡¯s face brightened when Li Shi Ying epted his offer. With this, he too could see the treasure list without wasting time finding it!

    5 minutester...

    "The golden leaf grows on top of that tree. This tree is special, since you can see it¡¯s trunk shine whenever sunlight touches it. We can both climb this tree, but be careful. There is a ferocious spider guarding the golden leaf. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the spider is a divine beast!"

    Shu Chen guided Li Shi Ying to a tree she had passed before. The tree was tall and like what Shu Chen said, the trunk of the tree indeed shone in golden light when the sunlight shone on it.

    "Divine beast spider?" Li Shi Ying was reminded of one of her divine beasts she got from Qi Tou. That certain small spider with superb web quality. She hasn¡¯t used that spider yet, but who knows, the chance to use it woulde one day.

    "Yeah, this spider is extremely fast. The web it made is also strong. Once we¡¯re caught, we will nevere out alive. Oh, and the web is fire resistant." Shu Chen exined one thing more to Li Shi Ying before he slowly climbed the tree.

    Li Shi Ying saw Shu Chen climbing the tree, and looked down to her clothes. She was wearing a skirt. How could it be possible for her to climb a tree?

    "Fly." Li Shi Ying secretly used her ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman to make her body float. The second after she used it, she quickly caught up to Shu Chen, startling the guy to death.

    !! What the?! That girl is floating on air?? B-but only cultivators in master stage and above could do it! Is it possible for a girl, several years younger than him, to already be in the master stage?!

    He was 25 years old, and still at thete stage of senior stage. That alone was already considered super genius since usually, only when people became 30 years old, they also stepped up to thete stage of senior stage.

    But this girl! She looks like 15-16 years old at most! How could a young girl like her already be in master stage?? Just who is she??

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what Shu Chen was thinking about, but if she knew, she would definitelyugh out loud while rolling on the ground.

    Master stage your ass! It¡¯s the flying talisman, ah!

    5 minutester...

    "We¡¯re here! Look, that¡¯s the spider." Shu Chen and Li Shi Ying finally arrived at the top of the tree. Since the tree was so big, having two humans on the branch was no big deal.

    The tree looked so big for Li Shi Ying, that she thought she could even make a treehouse there. If the tree was this big, the spider...how big would it be?

    Li Shi Ying looked at the direction Shu Chen pointed, and saw that a spider the size of a squirrel, was sleeping while guarding a stack of leaves shining in gold light.

    The golden leaf! She found it!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 542 542 Yellowish Spider

    <h4>542 Chapter 542 ¡°Yellowish Spider¡°</h4>

    Finally, she found the golden leaf!

    Shu Chen saw how Li Shi Ying clearly got excited, and couldn¡¯t help but warn her, that even though they had found the leaf, they still couldn¡¯t take it.

    "Don¡¯t be in a rush. Look, there¡¯s still that divine beast guarding the leaf. We won¡¯t be able to get it without defeating this beast! Or maybe somehow steal from it."

    Shu Chen¡¯s face turned gloomy as he stared at the golden leaves in front of his eyes. Golden leaves were considered as a rare herb that even his family wanted to get their hands on.

    He didn¡¯t expect he could really find this leaf in this nameless ind. In this tree, there were so many golden leaves! He could just take all and divide it with this girl.

    One leaf toplete the mission and the rest, he would bring it back to his family. This is really a treasure!

    But even though this treasure was right in front of his eyes...there was a divine beast guarding it. How could they take it so easily? Two students under master stage, wanting to fight a divine beast. It¡¯s suicide!

    No wonder getting the golden leaf became one of the missions. It¡¯s he hard! If the first mission was already like this...how about the other treasures they had to hunt??

    This year¡¯s tournament really is savage! It¡¯s more like a pure survival of the strongest than a tournament between academies. Just what were those people helping the tournament this year thinking of?!

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have a way." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t mind revealing that she had a divine beast with her, since this young man wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat to her even though he knew she had a divine beast.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to waste time using her talismans, since what she wanted to conceal was the fact that she was a trantor. She could just use her spider divine beast to fight this other spider.

    This man would only see her as a rich spoiled heir from a big family. Wait, by the way, she hasn¡¯t even known this man¡¯s name, and which academy he went to! Let¡¯s ask thatter.

    "A way?" Shu Chen raised one of his eyebrows, seeing Li Shi Ying, who kept calm even after she saw a divine beast in front of her eyes. Even though this spider was small in size, it was extremely poisonous!

    No one could underestimate it.

    "Just grab the leaf, all of them when you have a chance. One more thing. Don¡¯t look back." Li Shi Ying slowly summoned her spider divine beast as she whispered to Shu Chen.

    Shu Chen didn¡¯t know what Li Shi Ying was nning to do, but when he saw the girl take out another spider, a divine beast on top of that, he almost fell from the tree.

    !! Divine beast?? This girl had a divine beast?!

    SHAAAHH!

    The moment Li Shi Ying released her spider, the spider guarding the golden leaf immediately reacted, since he sensed another predator¡¯s aura, a divine beast on par with his strength too.

    SRAK SRAK SRAK.

    In less than a minute, the two spiders, one yellowish and one purple, engaged in a fierce battle. Both of them were small in size but they were so fast until they disappeared from Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen¡¯s eyesight.

    "Now! The spider has left the leaves!" Seeing her purple spider manage to bait the yellowish spider to leave the golden leaves, Li Shi Ying tapped Shu Chen¡¯s shoulder to make him move.

    She herself immediately grabbed as many golden leaves as she could.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying already making her move, Shu Chen snapped out of his daze, and quickly collected the golden leaves too. They moved very fast, and in no time, they seeded in getting all the leaves.

    "Now go, go!" Li Shi Ying saw that the yellowish spider just realized he had been fooled, and so was heading back to their ce in high speed.

    That spider was poisonous, and she couldn¡¯t make sure if her butterfly could neutralize the poison. It¡¯s better to y safe!

    Li Shi Ying quickly jumped from the tree and descended down to the ground, since her flying talisman was still in effect while Shu Chen, using his butt and hand, managed to arrive back to the ground a minute slower than Li Shi Ying.

    "Run away now! I will retract my divine beast." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t n to summon another divine beast, so she had to help her purple spider. She ordered Shu Chen to run to the nearest vige as she summoned back her purple spider.

    That yellowish spider.....if her guess was right, it could be bigger if it was triggered!

    SRAK SRAK SRAK.

    KREEE!!

    Just like Li Shi Ying¡¯s guess, the moment the yellowish spider saw his beloved golden leaves were gone, he was triggered. With a loud, ear-piercing noise, the spider slowly became bigger as it chased after Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen in super high speed.

    !!

    "What¡¯s that??" Shu Chen kept running as he looked back even though Li Shi Ying said not to look back. He saw the yellowish spider which was small earlier, about the size of a squirrel, now turned as big as a rhino.

    AS BIG AS A RHINO FOR GOD SAKE!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 543 543 Failed Plan?

    <h4>543 Chapter 543 ¡°Failed n?¡°</h4>

    "Hey, can you fight that thing?!¡¯ Shu Chen was terrified out of his wits seeing the giant spider behind him get even bigger than before. If before it was as big as rhino, somehow in less than a minute, it became as big as a fat cow and as tall as a horse!

    It was so scary!!

    "My divine beast¡¯s strength is on par with that spider so I don¡¯t know who will win. We¡¯d better go to the nearest vige first. I have a way." Li Shi Ying casually ran as she told Shu Chen about her n.

    She already told the young man not to look back, but this young man still looked back in the end. She already had a feeling that this yellowish spider would be able to be big since her spider was also like that.

    Now her n was to secretly beat this yellowish spider using her talismans. She had to lead this spider to the vige so that she would be able to blend in with the vigers there.

    That way, no one would possibly knew it was her who beat this yellowish spider. She didn¡¯t want Shu Chen to know about her ability since she didn¡¯t trust this guy yet.

    SWOOSH!

    "Wait, wait, howe you can run so fast?!" A gust of wind suddenly blew, making Shu Chen realize that Li Shi Ying suddenly increased her speed and already left him behind.

    What happened?! This girl was slower than him before, he was several meters ahead of her. Howe she suddenly could run so fast?? She was already several meters ahead of him!

    "Don¡¯t run too slow, or else you might get eaten." Li Shi Ying shouted as she kept running as fast as she could, further creating distance between her and Shu Chen.

    She needed to ¡¯leave¡¯ Shu Chen behind and blend in with the vigers first, so this man wouldn¡¯t see anything when she beat this spider.

    "Hey, hey wait!! Wait for me!!" Su Chen who usually acted arrogant, lofty and all high, suddenly turned into a begging peasant in front of the yellowish spider.

    He never expected that they would meet a divine beast for real. Even though the yellowish spider usually guarded the golden leaf, there was no guarantee it would be there to guard it when they took the leaf.

    They were just unlucky! Anyway, what the heck was wrong with this girl?! Howe she left him for real now?? Her speed was abnormal!

    Of course, Shu Chen wouldn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying used the ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman to increase her speed, otherwise how could she run that fast. Her body was weak, and she didn¡¯t learn the martial arts of this world so it¡¯s impossible for her to run that fast.

    At the same time at the beach.

    "Finally..." Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief when he arrived right at 8 a.m at Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind. He came in full speed just to make it in time!

    Now he is here...Li Shi Ying...wait for him!

    Vige.

    The vigers, like usual, were busy doing their own activities. Some were selling goods, others just went to the rice fields to work, while the rest stayed in their houses or went to buy goods.

    GRAK GRAK GRAK.

    The vige was quiet and peaceful until suddenly, all of the vigers could hear a noisy sounding from the forest behind their vige.

    "What¡¯s that?" One of the vigers, a hunter who was just about to go to the forest, was startled when he saw two young people were running towards his direction while behind them, there was this enormous yellow spider chasing after them.

    "I-it¡¯s the sun spider!!" Another hunter suddenly shouted when he saw the yellowish spider with it¡¯s enormous size, running towards their vige in high speed.

    "Sun spider?! Go, go, go! Tell the vigers to stay in their houses!!¡¯ The other hunters quickly ran from the ce to notify the other vigers.

    Hearing the news, the vigers who were still outside of their house, suddenly went chaotic. The merchants all tidied up their goods while their customers ran for their lives back to their houses.

    "Look! There are two young students!" Another hunter with keen eyes saw Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen, who were being chased by it, and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity.

    They had heard about the tournament thing going on, so those two students must be the participants. At first, they were about to help those two, but since that must be part of the tournament test, they would only protect the vigers.

    Those two students have to fight the spider on their own!

    That one hunter told the other hunters not to help Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen. They would be there just in case the spider went after other vigers. If the spider didn¡¯t attack the vigers, they would just keep a watch on those two students fighting the spider.

    "Damn it, they¡¯re fast!" Li Shi Ying saw that the vige suddenly became empty, with only a bunch of robust men waiting for them.

    She nned to sneak in when the vigers went into a panic, so she couldunch a secret attack on the spider, but howe the vigers all weren¡¯t outside??

    Damn it! What about her n then?? Should she reveal her ability??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 544 544 Battling Yellow Spider

    <h4>544 Chapter 544 ¡°Battling Yellow Spider¡°</h4>

    Damn it! What should she do??

    "Mistress just make the yellowish spider go to a deserted area in the vige" Sensing that his mistress was uneasy, Jiu Wei quickly gave Li Shi Ying advice so she could keep calm.

    "And then? beat the spider in front of this Shu Chen guy? you want me to let him know I¡¯m a trantor??" Li Shi Ying kept running toward the vige as she spoke with Jiu Wei through telepathy.

    The vige was so close by now and if they want to go to a deserted ce around the vige, they had to make a turn to the left or right before they enter the vige area.

    "Just use the white deer power to erase Shu Chen memory about you being a trantor! now go to a deserted ce and beat that spider. I¡¯m sure the people from the tournament had ce a certain device on every participants to see their activity so mistress, the fact that you¡¯re a trantor would be revealed to them too"

    Jiu Wei knew why Li Shi Ying wanted to ¡¯fight¡¯ the spider when they could just let the purple spider to fight it. It¡¯s a lie if the purple spider would lose since it¡¯s strength was a bit stronger than the yellowish spider.

    The reason why Li Shi Ying suddenly called back her purple spider and decided to engage in a one on one battle was because the girl herself knew that somehow she was being watched by the people who held the tournament.

    "Yeah I know those people would see my action I just don¡¯t want Shu Chen to know. Your idea just now is very good! Let¡¯s do it" Li Shi Ying had the urge to bury herself since she forgot about her white deer power.

    She could just made Shu Chen lost his memory!

    "Turn left!" Just when Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen was about to enter the vige area, Li Shi Ying shouted to Shu Chen to turned left as the girl quickly ran to the left, startling Shu Chen.

    What? aren¡¯t they going to the vige for help? Look those hunters right there they could help them right? There were a lot of them around 20-ish people if all of them work together they could chase away this spider!

    Why the heck this girl choose to go left? That way lead to a deserted ce!

    "You think those hunters will help? They won¡¯t! They must have been told not to help anyone wearing uniform and badge like us. The staff from the tournament must have do that so they won¡¯t interfere with our test"

    Li Shi Ying could sense Shu Chen hesitation so she quickly told him the truth that she had guessed. Well at first she wanted to let Shu Chen go to the vige so she could finish off this spider alone without any hindrance but...

    What if the spider chase after Shu Chen instead? Her n would fail!

    "I see!" Shu Chen eyes brightened hearing Li Shi Ying words. What the girl said was true! How could he didn¡¯t realize it.

    Deserted ce.

    "Stay back!" Li Shi Ying thought she couldn¡¯t waste time anymore and had to finish off this spider as soon as possible so she could go to search for the other treasures.

    Li Shi Ying shouted to Shu Chen asking the guy to back out.

    "Huh?" Shu Chen of course couldn¡¯t understand why Li Shi Ying wanted him to back out but since the girl said she had a way to defeat this spider, he obeyed.

    "Here we go!" Li Shi Ying took out her ¡¯explosion¡¯ talisman as she ran toward the yellowish spider startling Shu Chen to death.

    !! That girl approached the spider instead?! Didn¡¯t she know the spider can let our poisonous gas anytime??

    Li Shi Ying in fact, had prepared her butterfly to detoxify any poison the spider might spray at her. She herself already attached another ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman on her leg so she could fly to the spider back.

    SWOOSH!

    Just like Shu Chen guessed, the yellowish spider sprayed out a yellowish gas the moment Li Shi Ying came closer to it.

    "! Girl!" Shu Chen couldn¡¯t help but shouted in worry seeing Li Shi Ying body was enveloped by the yellowish gas. That poisonous gas was so toxic that it could kill elephant in less than a minute!

    Shu Chen thought Li Shi Ying was done for when he suddenly saw a movementing from inside the gas. He saw Li Shi Ying was holding a strange paper on her hand as she fly above the spider.

    Huh? That girl is still alive? Wait what¡¯s that in her hand? Isn¡¯t that...talisman? T-then she is...a trantor??

    Li Shi Ying fly higher to find the spider back and when she found it, she quickly attached the ¡¯explosion¡¯ talisman on its back before she fly away from it as far as she could.

    Li Shi Ying was of course all fine and healthy since her butterfly already detoxify the poison from the yellowish gas.

    Shu Chen thought Li Shi Ying would fall to the ground, dead even though he finally knew the girl was a trantor, after all the poison was toxic!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 545 545 The Dragon Found His Bunny

    <h4>545 Chapter 545 ¡°The Dragon Found His Bunny¡°</h4>

    But to his surprise, in the next second, the spider suddenly exploded with a loud noise, rming even the hunters and the vigers.

    BOOM!

    "Wah!" Shu Chen was blown away by the wind from the explosion when the spider suddenly exploded. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but wasn¡¯t this meaning that they finally defeated the spider??

    But how?! Even though that girl is a trantor, which was a shocking news...she wouldn¡¯t survive the poison! Or could it be she died after she defeated the spider??

    This girl really is full of surprises! Just what is her identity? To have a divine beast as a contracted beast...not to mention being a 2nd type of trantor...this girl¡¯s identity must be special!

    "White deer, erase his memory of me being a trantor." Li Shi Ying descended down from the sky as she summoned her white deer to approach Shu Chen so it could erase his memory.

    "Yes mistress." The white deer appeared out of nowhere and dashed toward Shu Chen, startling him again for the n-th time.

    "What?? Another divine-" Shu Chen gasped in shock seeing Li Shi Ying was alright even after being enveloped with the poisonous gas, not to mention suddenly summoning another divine beast!

    Shu Chen was about to finish his sentence when suddenly the white deer touched his forehead. He didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and in less than a second, the white deer¡¯s head shone in white light, blinding everything around.

    2 minutester...

    "Done mistress." The white deer quickly went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space while Shu Chen slowly regained consciousness.

    "Huh? The yellowish spider is dead! Wait was it you? You managed to defeat that spider??"

    Shu Chen didn¡¯t remember about Li Shi Ying having two divine beasts and even being a trantor. He only remembered about their cooperation, and how they ended up here.

    "It¡¯s not me." Li Shi Ying very smoothly lied without batting an eyelid. She approached Shu Chen as she thought about what ¡¯story¡¯ she should make, when suddenly a gust of wind went past her, followed by a very familiar voice of a young man.

    SWOOSH!

    "Ying¡¯er! are you okay??" All of a sudden, out of nowhere, Long Ao Zhen appeared in front of Li Shi Ying, making Shu Chen almost fall to the ground, seeing a man suddenlye from behind Li Shi Ying.

    !! The heck?! Who is this man again?? Howe he couldn¡¯t sense this man¡¯s presence at all before he appeared right in front of his eyes??

    "A-ao Zhen??" Li Shi Ying was also very shocked just like Shu Chen when she saw Long Ao Zhen suddenly appearing in front of her.

    Eh?? Long Ao Zhen is here already?? Wait, it¡¯s indeed already 8:30 a.m.

    "Are you okay??" Long Ao Zhen saw body parts of a giant spider everywhere around the deserted ce, and couldn¡¯t help but worry about his bunny.

    Did his bunny just fight that divine beast? But, she couldn¡¯t use her dragon aura easily anymore, ah! Not to mention, he didn¡¯t see Jiu Wei and the others anywhere.

    "I¡¯m okay, calm down. Look, I¡¯m alright" Li Shi Ying felt dizzy when Long Ao Zhen shook her shoulders while he asked her if she was alright.

    Can¡¯t you see with your own eyes?! She is very okay!

    "Huff, thank God." Long Ao Zhen inspected Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe, and upon not discovering any injuries, he sighed in relief.

    "Good job getting here." Li Shi Ying patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back, praising him for how he managed to get onto this ind before the time limit ended. There wasn¡¯t any rule stating a participant from the same academy couldn¡¯t be in the same ind.

    It¡¯s just that, no one would possibly think a participant from another ind could go to another ind before the time limit ended. Except for this one, of course. He wasn¡¯t even a human!

    "Em...who is he?" Seeing Li Shi Ying acting all lovey dovey with the newly arrived super handsome man, Shu Chen couldn¡¯t help but interrupt those two with a small voice.

    "Ah I forgot. He is my team member, Long Ao Zhen, from Dong Xi Academy. Also, my name is Li Shi Ying..what is your name?" Li Shi Ying shoved Long Ao Zhen aside to introduce herself along with Long Ao Zhen.

    After all, they haven¡¯t known each other¡¯s names yet!

    "My name is Shu Chen from Ouyang Academy." Shu Chen gulped his saliva nervously when he saw how Long Ao Zhen was looking at him with sharp eyes.

    He had guessed that this girl came from Dong Xi Academy looking at her badge, so he wasn¡¯t that shocked anymore, but what was with this girl¡¯s boyfriend??

    He looked so scary! Not to mention the aura he excluded from his body seemed strong. Who is this man? Another genius aberrant?

    "Alright Shu Chen, this senior here is the one that killed the spider for us." Suddenly getting an idea, Li Shi Ying quickly dumped all the ¡¯merit¡¯ for killing the spider, onto the oblivious Long Ao Zhen.

    "Huh?" Long Ao Zhen was about to say that it wasn¡¯t true, when Li Shi Ying stepped on his foot lightly, making the man suddenly shut up for real.

    His bunny wanted to lie? He will cover it up for her!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 546 546 Aromatic Wood

    <h4>546 Chapter 546 ¡°Aromatic Wood¡°</h4>

    "Ah, so the senior here is the one helping us." Seeing Long Ao Zhen also admitting it, Shu Chen quickly believed what Li Shi Ying said. After all, he too did think that it is impossible for Li Shi Ying alone to defeat the spider.

    It must be this mysterious man here who defeated the spider.

    "So...what will we do next?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know anything about the treasure hunt mission. He came as fast as he could to find his bunny, and thus didn¡¯t have time to find out about the treasure hunt.

    "You see the rest, in this ind is a treasure hunt. Each of us have to find these 7 treasures in three days." Li Shi Ying exined about the test to Long Ao Zhen. She opened the scroll and showed it to both of them.

    "Oh the golden leaf, we have that already?" Long Ao Zhen could finally guess why there was a corpse of a giant spider with it¡¯s body parts scattered everywhere. This spider must be the one guarding the golden leaf!

    "Yes, we have that. Here, for you." Li Shi Ying took out a piece of golden leaf for Long Ao Zhen, so he too could get the first item they needed in this treasure hunt.

    "Ok good, what¡¯s the second item?" Long Ao Zhen stored the leaf in his spatial ring as he asked Li Shi Ying again. Shu Chen too was listening carefully, since he needed the second item too.

    "It¡¯s...aromatic wood." Li Shi Ying saw the next item listed and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Aromatic wood? Where could they find it??

    "I know of aromatic wood, but sadly I don¡¯t know where it grows. I think the vigers here must know." Shu Chen, as a boying from an alchemist family, knew about this aromatic wood.

    This wood was often used for incense. The aromaing from the incense made from this wood had a good effect, to calm the mind and heal internal injuries. This wood was considered rare too!

    "Let¡¯s ask the vigers then." Li Shi Ying saw that a few hunters already arrived in their ce, so she urged Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen to leave the deserted ce.

    They couldn¡¯t be seen here, otherwise the hunters would suspect them to be the ones who defeated the spider, and for mere students to be able to defeat a divine beast, it could arouse suspicion!

    Vige.

    "Aromatic wood? No, I don¡¯t know." It¡¯s been the n-th time Li Shi Ying asked vigers at the vige she visited before, but none of them knew about this wood.

    "That was the twentieth person already!" Shu Chen sighed, seeing no vigers around here knew about where they could find this aromatic wood.

    For sure, these vigers knew something, but upon seeing their uniforms, all of them suddenly turned cold and indifferent.

    "Are there any other participants who know about this wood?" Li Shi Ying thought that it was already 9 a.m, meaning, the rest of the participants would already be here. Maybe around 50 of them?

    Jiu Wei said that there were 100 academies participating in this tournament, the best 100 academies in the whole Sui He Continent. There were 7 people from one academy, so the total participants were 700 people.

    That old man before said that these 700 were separated to the 7 different inds. Only 100 woulde to the same ind as her.

    But she saw that many died on the way, so maybe only half of them arrived. If so, why hasn¡¯t she seen any of them arriving to this vige?

    This vige is right behind the forest after they arrived at the beach, so the other students should be here soon...maybe some of them would know where this wood was, and thus they could follow them.

    "Those participants must still be busy finding the treasure list, or finding the golden leaf." Shu Chen shrugged his shoulders, feeling despair.

    Those participants who had just arrived must still be searching for the treasure list. It¡¯s useless to hope those idiots could also find the aromatic wood!

    "Oh, we¡¯re lucky then." Li Shi Ying muttered to herself realising that she was lucky to get the treasure list without having to search for it first. It was truly a special benefit for her!

    "Let¡¯s go to the river first. I remember aromatic wood usually could be found near water." Shu Chen sighed again for the n-th time, before he suggested the three of them to go to the river.

    Maybe they could find something there.

    Riverbank.

    "I can¡¯t find aromatic wood at all." Shu Chen searched for a tree, a special one, so he could get the wood, but he didn¡¯t find those kinds of trees.

    "Ugh, what should we do..." Li Shi Ying was just about to give up finding this item, and move onto the next item to find when suddenly, a fisherman came to them for help.

    "Good students, can I ask for help?" The fisherman looked old and weak, but his sudden appearance near them startled Li Shi Ying and the rest.

    !! This old man...is not a simple old man!

    Li Shi Ying even had a feeling that this old man was the same old man she met at the beach.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 547 547 Tiger, Lamb and Grass

    <h4>547 Chapter 547 ¡°Tiger, Lamb and Grass¡°</h4>

    "What? We¡¯re bu-" Shu Chen was about to chase away the old fisherman, saying that they were busy, when suddenly Li Shi Ying cut off his words.

    "What can we do for you, old man?" Li Shi Ying had a feeling that this old man here could somehow help them to find aromatic wood.

    "I get jobs to deliver three things across the river, but my boat can only fit for one thing..." The old fisherman sighed as he sat down looking like he was facing a great problem.

    "Li Shi Ying why would you listen to this old man¡¯s bbering??" Hearing the old man start his ¡¯story¡¯, Shu Chen¡¯s lips twitched. He nudged Li Shi Ying and whispered as he asked why the hell she still wanted to listen.

    "I think this old man here can be the key for us to find the aromatic wood. I just have that feeling." Li Shi Ying whispered back to Shu Chen as she kept her eye on the old fisherman.

    "The three items I am entrusted with are a tiger, amb and a stack of grass." The old man kept on continuing his story, making even Long Ao Zhen have the urge to shut the old man¡¯s mouth.

    "Go on, we¡¯re listening." The more Li Shi Ying listened to this old man¡¯s story, the more she found it familiar. She had heard about this kind of problem before, but where...

    "You see, I can¡¯t leave themb with the grass since it will eat it. Nor can I leave the tiger with themb since the tiger will eat themb. I need these three to safely arrive at the other side of this river..." The old man kneaded his temples, looking like he had tried everything he could, but to no result.

    "Can¡¯t you just tie up the tiger or themb first?* Shu Chen raised his eyebrow, thinking that the so-called problem of this old man was not a problem at all.

    He could just get a bigger boat right?! Or tie up the tiger and themb, so both can¡¯t eat other beings.

    " I can¡¯t tie them up, I don¡¯t have rope. Please help me think of a solution so I can deliver these three things to the other side safely, while my boat can only bring one thing each time I cross the river."

    The old man finally ended his story with the real problem he asked Li Shi Ying and the others to solve.

    "Can¡¯t we just help you to bring those three to the other side?" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t understand why the old man didn¡¯t ask for their help to get those three things cross the river. He only asked them for a solution to this problem. This is getting weird and suspicious!

    "No, no, I can¡¯t burden you youngsters. I just want to know if there is a good solution for this problem, so I can get these three things crossing the river safe and sound. If you youngsters help me, I can give you aromatic wood."

    The old man answered Long Ao Zhen as he finally stated what Li Shi Ying and the others had been searching for. Aromatic wood!

    This old man here had aromatic wood? Unbelievable. This isn¡¯t a scam, right?

    "Do you have three pieces? We need three." Li Shi Ying eyes shone since her guess was proven to be right. This old man was the key to finding that aromatic wood!

    "Yes, I have three." The old man stood up and walked toward the river as he said so. When he walked past the three of them, Shu Chen could smell a nice aromaing from the old man¡¯s body.

    Eh! This is a unique aroma that could only be produced by the aromatic wood! So, this old man didn¡¯t lie to them about having aromatic wood!

    "Li Shi Ying, this old man is telling the truth! Let¡¯s help him solve his problem." Shu Chen, by now, also realized what was going on with this old man.

    If his guess was right...this was another test for participants so they could find the aromatic wood! He bet this old man had a bunch of the wood somewhere else.

    By appearing to be an old man, the participants who came to this river knowing aromatic wood grew near the water, would tend to ignore him without knowing he was the key to getting the aromatic wood!

    He also thought that all aromatic wood around this river had been stored away by this old man. If his guess was right then...this old man must be one of the staff from the tournament!

    "Now, what can we do so this old man¡¯s problem...??" Long Ao Zhen too began to think of a way to solve this old fisherman¡¯s problem

    Somehow he had a feeling that this...was more like a quiz? Could it be...this is the intelligence test?

    "He said he can¡¯t tie up the tiger and themb, can only bring one thing with his boat, if he left themb and grass together the grass would be eaten. If he left the tiger and themb alone, themb would be eaten..." Shu Chen repeated the ¡¯hint¡¯ given by the old man as he thought things over.

    So...what should they do to solve this ¡¯quiz¡¯? There must be a way!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 548 548 Thank You Dad

    <h4>548 Chapter 548 ¡°Thank You Dad¡°</h4>

    "Ughhh how about we bring the tiger first" Shu Chen mumbled as he try to discuss with Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying about the answer for this problem.

    "Are you idiot? Themb will eat the grass!" Long Ao Zhen snorted from his nose hearing Shu Chen first guess was to bring the tiger. He didn¡¯t know how his bunny allow this idiot to be her partner!

    "Obviously we have to bring themb first. So we bring themb and put it on the other side" Li Shi Ying slowly felt like she indeed had heard about this problem before. Not to mention that she had solved it before!

    But she forgot ah ??

    "Then after that? We go back to the starting point and bring grass or tiger?" Shu Chen began to see the way out of this problem even though at first he was clueless.

    "Then we pick grass. We bring the grass to the other side...wait we put it there too? then go back to bring tiger? but then by the time we arrive, themb would already eat the grass!"

    Long Ao Zhen frowned when he said his thought. The order to pick up these three things supposed to bemb in the first order and the rest, either tiger or grass.

    But then if they leftmb and grass on the other side of the river, themb would eat the grass! That¡¯s the same if we left the tiger and themb on the other side of the river.

    The tiger would eat themb!

    "Oh God this seems like impossible matter. This fisherman should just buy a bigger boat!" Shu Chen scratched his not itchy head feeling irritated. Why the heck he felt like went back to school?

    Wasn¡¯t their mission is treasure hunt? How the heck they stuck to solve this old fisherman problem??

    "Youngster I don¡¯t have money to buy a bigger boat" The old fishermanmented on the side hearing Shu Chen ranting on the problem.

    "Yeah I know!" Shu Chen really was triggered to just attack this old fisherman and rob him of his aromatic wood but his instincts told him that the aromatic wood wasn¡¯t with the old man right now.

    He was usually smart and people refered to him as a genius but howe he found it difficult to solve a mere quiz? He got irritated!

    While Shu Chen began to show his true temper, Li Shi Ying was silent all this time. The more Shu Chenmented, the more she remembered something.

    If she was right...back in her original world, her father would gave her quiz like this every single day. One of the quiz was about a dog, a goat and a grass needed to be crossed to the other side of ake.

    Wasn¡¯t this...the same problem??

    Oh God so she actually had solve this problem before right? Well actually the one solving it was Li Shi Hui, her twin sister. Since she wasn¡¯t as smart as her twin sister, she didn¡¯t think that far.

    ...huh? Didn¡¯t think that far?

    Li Shi Ying was startled when she thought of this. The quiz seemed impossible because they were trying to get the three things arrived as fast as they could. They didn¡¯t think far ahead!

    "Hey..." Li Shi Ying slowly remembered the answer her twin sister gave to her father back in her old world. It wasn¡¯t something impossible, they only need to think out of the box and think far ahead.

    She...got the answer! Oh God how could she forgot about this. Now she think of it again, she always hate her father for giving her quiz that requires her to think.

    She won¡¯t be able to move from her ce if she hasn¡¯t solve the quiz her father gave her. At first she thought how useless is it to gave quiz every single day to her.

    Now she stumble across a same situation that needed to answer a same quiz...she want to thank her father for real! Oh how she suddenly missed him now. Her sister too...if only she could tell them how much she miss them...she would also said thank you for all the things they did for her.

    Thank you dad for giving her weird quizzes every single day! It saves her now.

    "Yes?" Hearing Li Shi Ying called, Long Ao Zhen turned his head around to the girl. He saw that Li Shi Ying face brightened and her eyes sparkles in a beautiful light.

    Huh? His bunny¡¯s face seemed like she had discovered something! Could it be she knew the answer for this problem?

    "Old man I know the solution for your problem" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she called the old fisherman since she already knew the answer.

    "What?! you already know?? howe??" When Shu Chen heard Li Shi Ying words, he was so shocked that he almost pped the girl.

    This quiz is an impossible quiz! There won¡¯t be an answer to this quiz.

    "Go ahead girl" The old fisherman smile but silently, he was amazed by how fast Li Shi Ying discover the answer. Just how smart this girl is to be able to solve the problem in less than 10 minutes that even adult couldn¡¯t solve in several hours?

    Let¡¯s see what she got!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 549 549 Crystal Spirit Stone

    <h4>549 Chapter 549 ¡°Crystal Spirit Stone¡°</h4>

    "So first you bring themb to the other side. You go back to the starting point, grab either tiger or grass it doesn¡¯t matter. Bring it to the other side, put it down, now you pick up themb again and bring it to the starting point. Pick the rest you haven¡¯t bring, left themb at the starting point first. After you deliver tiger and grass to the other side, only then you bring back themb"

    Li Shi Ying exined her answer which was a very long process but when they listened carefully, what she said made sense since tiger won¡¯t eat grass so leaving those two alone won¡¯t be a problem.

    They just need to bring themb for a few times crossing the river!

    "Oh I didn¡¯t think like that...God it¡¯s actually easy" Shu Chen sigh regretting the fact that his brain didn¡¯t think that far. He only thought of how to get those three to the other side without having to do the work twice that¡¯s why he could find an answer.

    If only he expand his mind a bit, he would also guessed the answer!

    "Good job Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen felt so proud that his little bunny was so smart that she could answer the problem he thought to be impossible as well.

    Now he think of it, they could just get themb to cross twice since themb was the ¡¯hindrance¡¯ for the other two things.

    His bunny was so impressive to be able to find a logical answer for this problem!

    "Oh girl that¡¯s logical I can try that! C¡¯mon let¡¯s cross the river I¡¯ll give you the aromatic wood. Thank you for helping me!" The old fisherman looked really happy that his problem was finally solved.

    He thought the girl won¡¯t be able to give the true answer to this quiz but who knows she really got it right. This girl...is really exceptional!

    When he first saw her arriving at the beach several hours earlier than the time limit, he already had a feeling that this girl wasn¡¯t ordinary student.

    Now seeing her intelligence in solving the so-called ¡¯impossible¡¯ quiz, and to notice that he was the key to get the aromatic wood...this girl might be the disciple that Lord was trying to find!

    "C¡¯mon you three I¡¯ll get you across the river but since my boat can only bring one person, the other two have to wait" The old fisherman happily offered Shu Chen to ride his boat.

    After all these three had helped him in solving his ¡¯problem¡¯

    "No the two of us will go ahead, old man you take this young man" Long Ao Zhen quickly refuse the old man offer and let the old man bring Shu Chen instead. He told the old man that he could bring Li Shi Ying to the other side of the river by himself. He could fly after all.

    "Okay get on youngster!" The old fisherman urged Shu Chen to ride the boat while Long Ao Zhen carried Li Shi Ying in his arm before dashing through the sky leaving the old man and Shu Chen behind.

    "That senior really is strong" Shu Chen shook his head seeing how Long Ao Zhen fly and already left them behind while the man carried Li Shi Ying on his arm.

    Only a master stage above could fly...this senior looked young, around 20 years old but he was already in master stage? Impressive!

    15 minutester..

    "Here it is the wood" The old fisherman gave three pieces of small purple wood to Li Shi Ying. As he promised, he gave Li Shi Ying three woods even though he was supposed to only give one for Li Shi Ying only.

    Only Li Shi Ying answer the quiz after all.

    Seeing this, Shu Chen really thanked his decision to issued cooperation with Li Shi Ying. Without her, he won¡¯t meet the old fisherman, he won¡¯t help this old man and thus won¡¯t ever get the aromatic wood!

    "Thank you old man" Li Shi Ying thanked the old man and then left with Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen.

    They already guessed why the old fisherman offered them to cross the river. It must be because the next item they needed, was here, across the river!

    "What¡¯s the third item we need?" Long Ao Zhen asked Li Shi Ying as he walked beside her. Now they had two, they need 5 more!

    It¡¯s 11 a.m now they still had so many time to hunt the rest of the treasures. They had three days to collect all of it after all.

    "Mn...it¡¯s...crystal spirit stone" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrow seeing the next item they need was something she hasn¡¯t heard of.

    "Crystal spirit stone? That¡¯s incredibly rare! Used to make high ss potion that can help cultivator to raise in rank" Shu Chen was shocked when he heard what Li Shi Ying said.

    Crystal spirit stone? Even a normal spirit stone was hard to find now they had to find crystal spirit stone?? Is this a joke?! Isn¡¯t this too hard for a mere tournament??

    Even a professional treasure hunter might not find it in a few years, moreover them, a mere students. Is this another impossible mission??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 550 550 Spirit Stones & Measuring Scales

    <h4>550 Chapter 550 ¡°Spirit Stones & Measuring Scales¡°</h4>

    "I¡¯m sure there must be a crystal spirit stone in this ind. It¡¯s super rare maybe because only this ind have it and you know how this ind is somehow hidden behind the thick fog"

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t as shocked as Shu Chen even though she didn¡¯t know what the heck is this crystal spirit stone. If this item was in the treasure list then there must be at least a few in this ind!

    "Hey there¡¯s another vige!" Shu Chen raised his head and saw another vige ahead of them. This time, the vige wasrger than the previous vige they visited.

    "I¡¯m sure that the vige could help us to find this crystal spirit stone. Let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying increased her walking speed followed by Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen behind her.

    Vige.

    "Can¡¯t you allow me to use the measuring scales three times??" A viger wearing a normal, dusty clothes was begging a merchant with good, expensive scale so he could use the scale.

    "I told you, you have to pay each time you use this scales! This thing is the only measuring scales we have in this vige, I can¡¯t let it broke because random people use it too often"

    The merchant didn¡¯t let the poor viger to use his measuring scales if he didn¡¯t have money. Measuring scales was something that considered rare in this ind, moreover a scales used to weighted stone.

    "But I only have money to weigh twice..." The viger looked like he was about to cry. He needed the scale to weighted his stones since an old man told him that among his stones there was one that is different.

    This different stone was the one he wanted to find! The stone should be lighter than the other stones but since the appearance looked simr he could pinpoint which stone is different.

    He wanted to sell these spirit stones but if there was one that maybe, not a spirit stones, how could he sold it? He had to find which one different from the rest first!

    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Shi Ying had just arrive at the vige and sawmotion between a merchant and a viger. She didn¡¯t know what happened but this situation looked fishy in her eyes.

    "I¡¯ll go find out" Shu Chen realize that he was the most useless in this temporary team so he offered to go find out what happened between the merchant and the viger.

    10 minutester...

    "So it¡¯s like this. This viger want to weigh 8 spirit stones he just collected to find out one among them which is different from the rest, this stone is lighter than the other stones. He wanted to use the measuring scale but the merchant said the viger have to pay for it"

    Shu Chen came back to Li Shi Ying ce with the news. He himself was quite suspicious since the matter now was stone. Simr with the item they were looking for.

    Could this be another test?

    "Can¡¯t the viger just pay?" As a rich person, Long Ao Zhen casually spoke what¡¯s in his mind. So the problem is only with money. Not so important.

    "The viger only have money to weigh twice" Shu Chen shrugged his shoulder hearing Long Ao Zhen response. Is this man rich? From how he answer before, he looks like it.

    "Can¡¯t we lend him money?" Li Shi Ying also offered another solution since she thought this would be moral test. Maybe this time if they helped this viger, the viger might be able to gave them what they needed.

    "The money used here is different we can¡¯t help at all and they don¡¯t receive money we usually used" Shu Chen sighed again as he thought that this must be another test to get the crystal spirit stone.

    Could this be moral test? But they didn¡¯t have money to help!

    "Let¡¯s talk to the viger first" Li Shi Ying led the other two to approached the viger as she offered her help to the viger.

    "Oh youngdy if only I can weigh three times. From 8 stones, we divide it into 4-4 and either left side or right side will be heavier than the other. I can pick 4 stones which shows to be lighter since the different stone must be there, then I¡¯ll measure again 1-1"

    The viger began to rant to Li Shi Ying non stop about what he would do with the measuring scales. This scales had two te and to measure it, one had to made both side bnced.

    "Can¡¯t u measure it 3-3? Then if the scales bnced, u measure the 2 stones left, 1-1"

    Li Shi Ying also know how this works but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why it needed to be weigh three times. Two times is enough to see which stones is lighter than the rest.

    Aren¡¯t measuring it twice enough?

    "But what if one side is lighter than the other? It means between the 3 stones there¡¯s one lighter. Then I have to weigh 3 stones! how do u even weigh 3 stones? impossible!"

    They need to weigh it three times then!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 551 551 Its Not Game Over

    <h4>551 Chapter 551 ¡°It¡°s Not Game Over¡°</h4>

    The vigers sat down near the tree as he held a bag of blue stones, which apparently turned out to be spirit stones. He went to rest a bit since he still couldn¡¯t solve his problem.

    Of course, Li Shi Ying and the others who had a feeling that they could get crystal spirit stones by helping his viger, followed the viger.

    "So, your problem is you need to find 1 stone that isn¡¯t like the rest of your spirit stones, but can only use the scales twice? This stone is lighter than rest, am I right?"

    Li Shi Ying once again had deja vu. Her feeling told her that this wasn¡¯t a moral test, but another intelligence test! Somehow, she had heard about this scales problem before...

    "Then aren¡¯t we going by luck??" Shu Chen still thought it was a moral test, since the previous test was an intelligence test. It¡¯s impossible for their intelligence to be tested twice in a row, right?

    "No, this isn¡¯t luck. This is another intelligence test." Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin as he tried to solve the problem of the 8 spirit stones this viger had.

    Indeed, if they put the stones, 4 on the left side and 4 on the right side they had to weigh it three times. But this viger only had money for two times weighing. They had to find a way to identify the one stone different than the rest by just weighing all stones, twice.

    "It¡¯s impossible to weigh 3 stones...2 and 1?" The viger sighed as he talked to himself, but what he said, triggered something inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind.

    !! No wonder she felt deja vu again. This is another quiz her father asked her! At that time she also asked the same question. How could they weigh 3 stones?

    But then her sister gave her a hint that made her realize that she was just one step away from discovering the answer. The answer was actually very easy! She was just focused on weighing all the stones at that time.

    "Uncle, I can help you solve your problem." Li Shi Ying actually wanted to add that in exchange for him to give her the crystal spirit stone, but looking at this man, she didn¡¯t think this viger had crystal spirit stones.

    Maybe another person who was observing them, would be the one giving it? It can be! Anyway, let¡¯s help this viger first.

    "What? you can??" The viger looked happy when Li Shi Ying said she could help, but when he realized it was just a naive-looking young girl, his face dimmed down again. His face was so bright earlier.

    "You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll give back your money if I fail." Li Shi Ying wanted to curse this viger since it was a gamble whether she would get the crystal spirit stone from this viger.

    But since her feelings told her so, she couldn¡¯t give up! This viger didn¡¯t believe her since she looked young and naive, right?

    "Alright, I¡¯ll trust you." The viger couldn¡¯t think of any way to get one stone different from the rest out of his 8 stones, so he finally gave Li Shi Ying a chance.

    If this young girl could help him, he would give her the one stone which wasn¡¯t the spirit stone. He didn¡¯t know what stone that was, but the one telling him that the stone wasn¡¯t a spirit stone, said that he should give it to someone who helped him identify which one wasn¡¯t a spirit stone.

    He wasn¡¯t tricking this young girl, ok? That mysterious man was the one telling him so!

    "Come." Li Shi Ying dragged both Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen who were confused with the turn of events since both of them haven¡¯t found the answer yet!

    Li Shi Ying, just how much of a genius is she?? It hasn¡¯t even been 5 minutes, and she figured it out already.

    Merchant ce.

    "Mister, I want to use the scale. Here¡¯s the money." Li Shi Ying brought the 8 stones the viger had with her as the viger, Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen were watching her from behind.

    "You can use the scales two times." The merchant took the money, and urged Li Shi Ying to quickly use the scales.

    Li Shi Ying only nodded and took out all 8 stones from the bag. First she took 3 stones and put it on the left side. Next, she took 3 stones again and put it on the right side of the scale.

    "Is she going to test it by luck?" Shu Chen gulped his saliva nervously when Li Shi Ying took the 3-3 measurements method. If the scales were bnced, than indeed they only need to weigh the other 2 stones left.

    But what if it¡¯s not bnced??

    KRIET....

    The scales moved and just like what Shu Chen was afraid about, the scales weren¡¯t bnced. The scales on the left side was lighter than the scales on the right side.

    !! Not bnced!

    "Oh God it¡¯s over." Shu Chen mumbled to himself and couldn¡¯t brave his heart to see Li Shi Ying fail. If she failed, they would have to give the money back to the viger, but they don¡¯t have the money here!

    "It¡¯s not over." Li Shi Ying heard Shu Chen¡¯s words and she giggled.

    This isn¡¯t game over!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 552 552 Dont Judge a Book by Its Cover

    <h4>552 Chapter 552 ¡°Don¡°t Judge a Book by It¡°s Cover¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying then ced one stone from the three stones she needed to check out of the scales aside. Now, she put one stone on each side.

    "! Ah, I get it! So, if the scales are bnced now, we know that the stone left is the one lighter and if the scales aren¡¯t bnced, we can guess which is lighter!"

    Seeing what Li Shi Ying did, Long Ao Zhen quickly realized that what she was doing, was the true method to solving this problem. Oh God, it turned out to be so easy! Why the heck didn¡¯t he focus on three stones before??

    KRIEET....

    The scales moved again and this time, it was bnced. It means the one lighter than the rest was the stone Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t put on the scale, the one left behind.

    "Here it is uncle, the stone that is lighter than the others." Li Shi Ying smiled as she gathered up the stones again and kept one which was different from the rest, so she could identify it now.

    "Ahhh, thank you so much! I didn¡¯t think that far before. You¡¯re truly a smart youngdy!" The viger was so happy that he almost cried.

    He quickly put the other 7 stones into his bag, and held the one stone different from the rest on his palm.

    "Okay, we will be leaving now." Li Shi Ying expected other people toe, giving them the crystal spirit stone, or maybe a mysterious man dropped one after he watched how they passed this test too.

    This viger was poor, he couldn¡¯t possibly have crystal spirit stones. For him to get 7 spirit stones alone was already a wonder.

    "Let¡¯s go." Long Ao Zhen also thought like Li Shi Ying, so he followed Li Shi Ying. Shu Chen, after seeing those two leave, only obediently followed. After all, he too didn¡¯t believe this viger could give what they wanted.

    Li Shi Ying and the others were just about to go when suddenly, the viger shouted, calling them as he chased after them.

    "Youngdy, wait!" The viger caught his breath as he stopped Li Shi Ying and her group.

    "Yes?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrows when the viger stopped her. Is there something else with this viger? They have passed the test, it was time to find the person who will give them the crystal stone. "Here, as a reward for helping me! A mysterious man who told me that there was one which wasn¡¯t a spirit stone mixed in with them, told me to give this stone to whoever helped me."

    The viger gave Li Shi Ying the stone that wasn¡¯t a spirit stone. The one she managed to separate from the other stones.

    "Huh? Thank you..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched when she saw the viger give her the stone. Even though this stone looked like a spirit stone, since it¡¯s lighter, it was not a spirit stone!

    What use is this stone??

    "Alright, be careful on the way!" The viger gave his goodbyes to Li Shi Ying and the rest before leaving them.

    Li Shi Ying tilted her head from seeing the viger leave them, but she didn¡¯t think much. She and the others headed outside the vige to find someone who could give them the crystal spirit stone.

    They had passed the test after all!

    15 minutester...

    "Why there isn¡¯t anyone giving us the crystal spirit stone?? Don¡¯t tell me that viger¡¯s problem before wasn¡¯t a test." Shu Chen cursed as he rested under a tree near a bigke.

    They had been walking for a long time, waiting for someone to give them the reward, but there was no one!

    "Damn it, did we just waste time helping that viger?" Long Ao Zhen too sat down beside Li Shi Ying, who was also tired like him.

    "Hey guys...what should we do with this stone." Li Shi Ying sighed. Hearing the boys talk about stones, she was reminded of the useless stone the viger gave her.

    They already wasted time just to get a normal stone! it wasn¡¯t a crystal spirit stone...

    Li Shi Ying sighed again as she raised the stone in her hand toward the sun. She was ying with the stone out of boredom. She was just bored and did that out of ident. It was idental.

    Li Shi Ying was about to store the stone for now when she realized that the stone when it was directed to the sun, suddenly looked transparent. It was blue like other spirit stones, but when sunlight touched it, the light went through the stone.

    "Beautiful..." Li Shi Ying was amazed, seeing the normal stone suddenly look beautiful under the sun. It was pretty and shiny, as if it was not a stone but a crystal.

    ...hm? Crystal??

    "Wait, Shu Chen, check this...could this be the crystal spirit stone??" Li Shi Ying quickly snapped out of her daze. Now, she suddenly had the answer of why they haven¡¯t met anyone to give them the crystal spirit stone.

    "How could a stone like this be- eh?! I-it is!" Shu Chen hadn¡¯t checked the stone, and from afar it looked like a normal stone, but when he looked closer, also inspecting it carefully, the stone they thought to be useless was actually the third treasure they needed.

    It¡¯s the crystal spirit stone!! They didn¡¯t realize they already got it a long time ago!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 553 553 Heavenly Water

    <h4>553 Chapter 553 ¡°Heavenly Water¡°</h4>

    "Oh, oh this is indeed the crystal spirit stone!" Shu Chen was so excited but then he suddenly realized that there was only one crystal spirit stone.

    Eh, there was only one crystal spirit stone! There were three of them...

    "I see." Li Shi Ying took back the crystal spirit stone and carefully stored it. She knew there was only one of these, and between the three of them, only one could get it.

    Long Ao Zhen was from the same academy as her, so it doesn¡¯t matter, but this Shu Chen guy...maybe he would suddenly back stab her to snatch the crystal spirit stone away.

    Now that she thought of it again...this tournament also allows back-stabbing!

    "You deserve the stone, since you were the one solving the scale problem." Shu Chen was indeed cunning and rather ambitious, but as a young master from an alchemist family, he was taught to give respect to anyone who deserved it.

    He knew that Li Shi Ying was the one seeding in solving the problems, so it would be shameless of him if he wanted it. Even though he also wanted the stone, but it was okay.

    Maybe he could pass the tournament if his other teammates managed to gather all of them. Not to mention, no one said one couldn¡¯t pass this round if they didn¡¯t collect all of the treasures.

    "Good." Long Ao Zhen knew what was inside Shu Chen¡¯s mind, and whispered to himself. If this bastard was so ungrateful until he back-stabbed his bunny, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him on the spot.

    Shu Chen shivered so suddenly from sensing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gaze on him. Other reasons why he truly gave up on the stone was also because of this mysterious senior.

    This man seemed to be Li Shi Ying¡¯s boyfriend from the same academy as her, Dong Xi academy, but this man felt very dangerous! He didn¡¯t want to back-stab someone dear to this person, so he gave up!

    "Now, we need the fourth item...hm? It¡¯s heavenly water." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what was going on between Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen. She was busy checking the next item they needed, and it was something she hasn¡¯t heard of before, too.

    "Heavenly water? It¡¯s a miracle water than can boost one¡¯s stamina. I think we need to find a waterfall or spring to get this water." Shu Chen knew about this heavenly water. It was another rare treasure.

    Heavenly water was named heavenly because of it¡¯s effect. Normally, the water could be found in a small spring deep inside dangerous forests or mountains. One could also find this in a waterfall, of course being located in a dangerous zone, too.

    He really was shocked to find out that there was heavenly water here on this ind. This ind didn¡¯t look as dangerous as the ce described where you could find heavenly water, ah!

    "Let¡¯s eat first and find this item." Long Ao Zhen realized that it was already afternoon, and they haven¡¯t eaten anything, so before Li Shi Ying could energetically want to find the water, he dragged her and forced her to eat first.

    Li Shi Ying and the others then sat down to eat happily. They were too focused on eating that they didn¡¯t realize that a man disappeared from on top of a tree not far from their ce.

    Qilin Country.

    "Lord, there is one team that has already gathered 3 items, even before a day has passed." One of the elders came to the green-clothed guy to report again.

    "Is this the one with two people from Dong Xi Academy? One of them is a mythological beast, right?" The guy propped his chin on his hand as he stared at the elder giving the report.

    His ck, obsidian-like eyes looked so enchanting, yet dangerous at the same time, making even the elder almost get bewitched.

    "Yes Lord, and the girl is a trantor. One of our spies there witnessed her ability. Not only that, she is also very clever. She solved two quizzes our staff gave to her." The elder was amazed after he watched the video recorded by the spy using a special pearl.

    He saw how the girl fought the yellow spider, as well as how she managed to solve the so-called impossible quizzes. This girl was still young too!

    "Yes, I watched the video, and I think this girl will be my disciple candidate. Keep an eye on her group." The guy in green clothes subconsciously smiled, recalling the video he had just watched.

    Now this is what he could consider as a disciple!

    30 minutester on the ind...

    "Okay, so where is this waterfall?" Li Shi Ying had finished her lunch. Long Ao Zhen had kindly bought food for her from the vige so now that she was full, it was time to do another treasure hunt!

    "I doubt this ind even has a waterfall." Shu Chen now doubted his own words. Waterfalls usually were in tropical forests or rainforests, but the forest on this ind was a normal fantasy-like forest....

    Like hell they could find a waterfall.

    "Then, thiske?" Li Shi Ying turned her gaze to theke near them. Theke looked very pretty with clear blue water. She could even see a few beastsing here to drink from thiske.

    Let¡¯s see if thiske has heavenly water or not!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 554 554 5, 4 and 3 Liters

    <h4>554 Chapter 554 ¡°5, 4 and 3 Liters¡°</h4>

    Shu Chen went to theke to check if they could find heavenly water there. If theke was indeed heavenlyke, then all the water there should be heavenly water.

    "Hmm, thiske is normal." Shu Chen checked theke near them, and after 5 minutes of checking seriously, he went back to Li Shi Ying with disappointing news.

    Shu Chen didn¡¯t detect heavenly water at all in theke. Theke was only a normal beautifulke. Even though around it there were a lot of weird-looking nts that seemed suspicious, Shu Chen didn¡¯t check it.

    After all, theke was quite deep and wide, he couldn¡¯t possibly go to those lily-like nts without a boat.

    "I thought thiske water might be heavenly water somehow, but..." Li Shi Ying sighed when she heard from Shu Chen that theke was a normalke. They couldn¡¯t find heavenly water there.

    "Damn, where should we go now? Is there a spring on this ind?" Long Ao Zhen grumbled when Shu Chen said they won¡¯t find heavenly water in thiske.

    This means either they had to find a waterfall, which was impossible, or find a secret spring. Is there even a spring on this ind?

    "Ugh..." Li Shi Ying was just about to suggest for their group to go find a spring instead when suddenly, they heard a kid cry not far from their ce.

    "Huaaa huaaa." the kid cried as he sat down on the ground. Around him, there were three jars with different sizes but one jar was broken. The water inside was spilled on the ground.

    "Huh? There is a kid?" Li Shi Ying was shocked since they had been here for quite a long time, but didn¡¯t see a kid before.

    Could it be this kid...was a fairy or something?

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help thinking like that, since the boy looked like a young elf, just with normal ears. His face was so beautiful, like a porcin doll with blonde hair and green eyes.

    One would really mistake this boy as a magical being.

    "Hey, this kid is suspicious, is this another intelligence test? He popped out just when we wanted to find heavenly water." Shu Chen was quick to find out an abnormality around him.

    Somehow, whenever they needed something, there would always be someone near them who needed help. He guessed that other participants also got the same experience, but just how many of them actually stopped to help?

    "Again?! This is the third time we get an intelligence test!" Long Ao Zhen, who preferred using his strength rather than his brain, felt frustrated when Shu Chen said that this would be another intelligence test.

    He wanted to be useful for his bunny, he wanted to show off how cool he was in front of her, but if the test was an intelligence test, his bunny would beat him to it!

    This is not fun. Is this a tournament or an exam?? Why so many intelligence tests??

    Of course, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that this had already been set up by the green clothes guy. He knew that if the test was a strength test, with Long Ao Zhen, it would be easy to pass every test.

    That¡¯s why he assigned people to test Li Shi Ying¡¯s group in a different way from other participants. Other participants indeed had to help the old fisherman to get aromatic wood too, but they also had to go to a dangerous beast nest to get the crystal spirit stone.

    On the other hand, Li Shi Ying¡¯s group didn¡¯t have to go there since there would always be people around them who needed help, and could miraculously have the item they needed.

    This was all nned by the green - clothing guy. He didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to ruin his ns to select a disciple from this year¡¯s participants! If it was a strength test then he wouldn¡¯t see how well this Li Shi Ying did, since Long Ao Zhen would surely be the one fighting.

    Anyway, he already saw how Li Shi Ying fought with the giant spider, so it was time to test her intelligence. Up until now, the quizzes were all still quite easy.

    This time, the quiz will be several levels harder than the other quizzes!

    "Now now, let¡¯s help him first." Li Shi Ying actually secretly preferred intelligence tests rather than strength tests since she would feel like she relied on Long Ao Zhen too often in cases like that.

    Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s order, Long Ao Zhen could only reluctantly approach the kid, followed by the ¡¯ve¡¯ Shu Chen behind.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Big sis here can help you." Li Shi Ying tapped the boy¡¯s shoulder making the boy flinch before he turned his head around.

    This boy looked like he was crying for real.

    "My dad asked me to get me water. 5 liters, 4 liters, and 3 liters. I already brought the 5 and 3 liters, I just needed to bring the 4 liter one when suddenly my jar, the one that can measure precisely to 4 liters, broke... how do I get 4 liters of water without the jar?"

    The boy cried again as he exined his story. Of course, for Li Shi Ying and the others, this wasn¡¯t a story but actually the question for the next quiz they needed to answer.

    So this time it¡¯s a water and jar problem?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 555 555 Other Options

    <h4>555 Chapter 555 ¡°Other Options¡°</h4>

    "Boy, so you only need 4 liters of water?" Long Ao Zhen knew this must be another intelligence test, but if there was another way to solve this boy¡¯s problem, he didn¡¯t need to y the ¡¯solve this problem¡¯ game, right??

    "Yeah, I need it, but my father said it has to be exactly 4 liters. He needs it to make medicine." The boy wiped the tears off of his cheek as he exined it to Long Ao Zhen.

    "Can¡¯t we just buy another jar or bucket with a 4 liter measurement?" Shu Chen didn¡¯t want to do another intelligence test either, since he felt useless. He was in this team to show Li Shi Ying about herbs and other treasures she might need.

    If Li Shi Ying can get all the treasures by herself, she wouldn¡¯t need him, right?? Won¡¯t he be thrown away from this team? He had just found a big golden thigh to hug, how could he let go?

    "We don¡¯t have enough money to buy another jar or bucket. My father will sell the medicine he makes for our living...if he can¡¯t make it because of me..." The boy began to cry again when he mentioned the mistake he did, making Long Ao Zhen have the urge to p the boy to make him shut up.

    Men shouldn¡¯t cry easily!

    "Borrowing from other vigers?" At this time, even Li Shi Ying also offered another suggestion. If she could, she also didn¡¯t want to do another intelligence test, since it only reminded her of her family.

    Her father, her sister, her other brothers...now she missed home...this is bad, she couldn¡¯t get carried away in this homesick feeling. She didn¡¯t even know if she could go back to her world!

    Not to mention that she had found someone she loved here...she couldn¡¯t leave Long Ao Zhen just like that, right?

    "No other vigers have buckets with measurements of 4 liters. My father made it by himself, since usually vigers use the 5 or 3 liters buckets for their daily needs...my father made the jar because of that."

    The boy looked really sad, as if he had destroyed something important which was made by his father. Of course, whether this was acting or not, no one knew besides the boy himself.

    "Can¡¯t your father just make another jar??" Long Ao Zhen almost lost his patience. He had suspicions that this kid here was sent by the staff from the tournament¡¯s side.

    Howe this kid¡¯s situation always ¡¯force¡¯ them to do something?? There would be no other way than to help this kid solve his problem only using the remaining bucket with 5 liters and 3 liters capacity.

    This is clearly a test set up by the people from the tournament!!

    "Father needs the water as soon as possible, otherwise the medicine he makes will fail...I..." Just like what Long Ao Zhen thought, the boy gave another reason why he couldn¡¯t get another bucket or jar with 4 liters capacity.

    "Just bring another bucket, filled it with half water from 5 liters bucket and half water from 3 liters bucket. 2.5 liters + 1.5 liters it¡¯s 4 liters right" Shu Chen who was silent after giving his opinion before, suddenly spoke up again.

    So he already gave up, and now was trying to solve this boy problem using the 5 and 3 liters bucket to take 4 liters of water.

    "I told you big brother, it has to be exactly 4 liters! How can you know it¡¯s exactly 2.5 liters and 1.5 liters?" The boy refuted Shu Chen¡¯s answer with a cute re as he went back to cry over his problem, sending headaches to Shu Chen.

    Okay, okay, he wasn¡¯t as smart as Li Shi Ying but he had try okay?! No need to re!

    "How about filling the 5 liters bucket with water but don¡¯t fill it until it¡¯s full? Maybe we can get 4 liters" Long Ao Zhen also tried to give his opinion for the boy even though what he just said, was more or less like what Shu Chen said.

    "Ao Zhen, this boy needs exactly 4 liters. If you use that method you won¡¯t know if it¡¯s exactly 4 liters or not." Li Shi Ying ced her palm on her forehead hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer.

    It¡¯s the same answer as Shu Chen answer!

    "Then what can we do?? It¡¯s impossible to get exactly 4 liters of water from buckets with 5 and 3 liter capacity!" Long Ao Zhen knew he wasn¡¯t too good in counting and calcting things, since usually those weren¡¯t his job.

    Now this question...this question needed counting and calcting right? It was his subordinate¡¯s job!

    Li Shi Ying went silent as she recalled her memories from her previous world. This question was one of the hardest questions her father gave her back then. She needed 2 hours to solve it with her other siblings, so she knew how hard it was to solve this problem.

    This is a math question after all, how could it be not hard? The tournament staff really didn¡¯t give mercy to participants, ah! Thankfully, she had heard this question before and now just needed to recall the answer.

    Now...what was the method?? 5 and 3 liters...could it be...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 556 556 Solving The Problem

    <h4>556 Chapter 556 ¡°Solving The Problem¡°</h4>

    "So? You think of something?" Knowing that Li Shi Ying must have already thought of a solution for this question, Long Ao Zhen turned his head towards her and asked her.

    Truthfully, he felt suspicious since their team test was nowhere near actual tournament tests with blood and sweat. It was just like doing a schr test, a schr tournament! Is this really a cultivator tournament?

    Long Ao Zhen recalled how Li Shi Ying fought the yellow spider, meaning that there was indeed a strength test, but howe the moment he came, all the other tests became intelligence tests.

    Could it be the staff from the tournament knew he was a mythological beast? It could be!

    Of course, the one from the tournament side knew about this. They even knew that Feng Wang Zi was also a mythological beast, that¡¯s why they gave them intelligence tests all the way, and not strength tests, which pissed him off more since he couldn¡¯t show off his power.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m thinking about it." Li Shi Ying remembered that her father said, there were two answers for this solution. He gave a clue back then. It¡¯s to pour water from the 5 liter to the 3 liter bucket, and the second way was to pour water from the 3 liter bucket to the 5 liter bucket.

    The one she discovered with her sister was from the 3 liter bucket to the 5 liter bucket. She remembered how to go from the 5 liter bucket to the 3 liter bucket...the process was moreplicated and confusing.

    Now, from the 3 liter bucket to the 5 liter bucket...fill the 3 liter bucket to the fullest with water...

    Now we had 3 liters, we only needed 1 liter. If she remembered it right...pour the water from the 3 liter bucket to the 5 liter bucket?

    Li Shi Ying began to recall each step she needed to solve this problem, and seeing that Li Shi Ying was thinking hard, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t disturb her.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t possibly solve this problem since he was kinda bad with numbers, so he would let his bunny solve it! He would help her if this was a strength test, though.

    The boy also saw that Li Shi Ying was thinking, so he stopped crying and waited for her answer. He waited patiently, hoping that this big sister in front of him could help him with his problem.

    "Mn..." Shu Chen, on the other hand, also tried to crack his head open to find out if he could answer the question. He couldn¡¯t leave it all to Li Shi Ying. What if they only get one bottle of heavenly waterter? That would be bad since he wouldn¡¯t get any again.

    He had to think of many ways, but somehow he still couldn¡¯t think of anything! How could buckets with 5 and 3 liter water capacity get 4 liters of water in the end??

    Li Shi Ying was back to her thoughts. She remembered that the hardest step was after she poured 3 liters of water from the bucket with a 3 liter capacity, to the bucket with 5 liter capacity.

    So after this, inside the 5 liter bucket there was only 3 liters of water and in the 3 liter bucket there was none. She remembered that the next step was to fill the 3 liter bucket to the fullest with water again.

    Now the 3 liter bucket was full...okay, she remembered how she was stuck in this step. Next...was to throw away the water in 5 liters bucket or... wait, wait, no, don¡¯t throw it away.

    She had to fill the 5 liter bucket with water from the 3 liter bucket!

    Okay, so the 5 liter bucket is full...the water left in the 3 liter bucket is only 1 liter. Then the next step would be the most crucial, since she already got 1 liter now. She needed 3 liters more... wait that¡¯s it!!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face brightened as she finally found the answer. It turned out, she remembered the answer too!

    "I got this. Boy, lend me your buckets. Ao Zhen and Shu Chene here, help me fill the bucket I mention you to fill." Li Shi Ying was so confident that she could get 4 liters of water for this boy.

    "Really?? You know a way? Oh big sis, thank you! Here are the buckets." The boy¡¯s face beamed with a smile as he happily lent the buckets to Li Shi Ying. Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words, Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen could only look at each other and shrug their shoulders.

    Oh God, 5 minutes hasn¡¯t passed yet, and Li Shi Ying already had an answer. They really couldn¡¯t beat this girl¡¯s brain! Of course, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t that smart, it¡¯s just that the question she got was the same as the one her father gave her.

    She was just lucky!

    "Su Chen, fill the 3 liter bucket with water to the fullest." Li Shi Ying began to order Shu Chen to do the first step to get 4 liters of water in the end.

    BYURRR.

    "Done." Shu Chen scooped the water from theke using his bucket and managed to fill it to the fullest.

    "Pour all the water to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket." Li Shi Ying told Shu Chen the next step that he had to do.

    They can do this!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 557 557 Heavenly Water, Get!

    <h4>557 Chapter 557 ¡°Heavenly Water, Get!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying used Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen¡¯s help, since filling and moving the water was a tiring thing to do for her.

    She would just order them around, hell yeah!

    "Okay done." Shu Chen poured all of the water in his bucket to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket. Now Shu Chen¡¯s bucket was empty, and there were 3 liters of water in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket.

    "Shu Chen, take 3 liters again, and using your bucket, fill Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket until it¡¯s full, but don¡¯t let the water flow out of the bucket." Li Shi Ying once again ordered Shu Chen to do this tiring action, taking water and filling the other bucket with his bucket.

    "Uhh, okay..." Beginning to feel tired since he had gone to fetch water already, Shu Chen reluctantly moved his tired body to get another bucket of water.

    BYUURRR.

    Shu Chen poured the water from his bucket to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket until Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket was full.

    "There is water left inside my bucket, should I throw it away or..." Shu Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead as he asked Li Shi Ying. He felt quite jealous of Long Ao Zhen, who didn¡¯t do anything up until now.

    It was him who fetched the water and poured it into this man¡¯s bucket!! He felt like a ve now.

    "No, don¡¯t. Keep it. Now Ao Zhen, go pour all the water in your bucket back into theke." Li Shi Ying¡¯s words instantly made Shu Chen want to curse her to death.

    What?! He had fetched water twice, poured it twice to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket, only to see the man throw away all of the water in his bucket?? What kind of bullying is this??

    "Hey, won¡¯t my work earlier be useless then??" Shu Chen still didn¡¯t get why Long Ao Zhen had to throw away all of the water in his bucket with 5 liters of water capacity.

    All he had done before was for nothing if Long Ao Zhen ended up emptying his bucket!

    "Just do what I say, this is necessary to get 4 liters of water in the end." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t respond to Shu Chen¡¯s protest as she told Ao Zhen to throw away all of the water in his bucket.

    BYURRR.

    Long Ao Zhen emptied his bucket, and now there wasn¡¯t a single drop of water left inside the bucket. It was very empty, like Shu Chen¡¯s heart. Empty.

    "Now Shu Chen, pour the water in your bucket to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket." Li Shi Ying knew that Shu Chen was tired but the sky was getting dark, it soon would be 3 p.m or so. They needed to hurry!

    "Okay." Since the water in Shu Chen¡¯s bucket was only 1 liter, it was easy to carry the bucket and pour it into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket.

    "Now there is 1 liter in Long Ao Zhen bucket, what you need to do next to make it into 4 liters is to take another bucket filled with water, and pour it to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket. Since your bucket capacity is 3 liters, added with the 1 liter we have in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket, we get 4 liters!"

    Li Shi Ying exined her answer as she ordered Shu Chen to take another bucket of water and pour it into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket.

    Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s exnation, Shu Chen was amazed. As he had done his work, he secretly thought that Li Shi Ying, even though she wasn¡¯t strong, was very smart!

    No wonder this strong senior here took a liking to Li Shi Ying despite her normal-looking face. This girl was highly intelligent!

    "Done! Here boy, take your 4 liters of water." When Shu Chen had poured the 3 liters of water from his bucket to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bucket, their mission finally finished.

    They had 4 liters of water now!

    "Ahhh, thank you thank you! What can I do for big sis? You helped me...you¡¯re my life saviour!" The boy was very happy as he carefully held the bucket filled with 4 liters of water. He didn¡¯t want to break another bucket and make a problem again.

    "Do you have water with you? A potion or something..." Li Shi Ying knew that this boy here must be a part of the tournament staff, so someone must have given something to this boy and that something should be the heavenly water!

    "Ah, I only have this...a pretty woman gave it to me." The boy took out a small bottle made of ss and inside there was a blue-transparent water.

    "That should be the heavenly water." Shu Chen whispered to Li Shi Ying, telling her that what the boy offered was the one they were looking for. Even though there was only a bottle, they could divide it with each other!

    The order in the treasure list didn¡¯t state that they had to get one bottle of heavenly water. Even a drop is enough.

    "Thank you boy, I¡¯ll take this." Li Shi Ying happily took the bottle and asked Long Ao Zhen to divide it evenly between the three of them before she gave one to Shu Chen and store the other one for herself.

    Finally they got the heavenly water!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 558 558 Lava Stone Cauldron

    <h4>558 Chapter 558 ¡°Lava Stone Cauldron¡°</h4>

    "Finally! We have collected 4 items!" Li Shi Ying stretched her body after she bid goodbye to the little boy. It was already evening now, and she thought that their team could only collect one more treasure before they had to camp.

    "Should we search for the fifth and call it for the day after that?" Shu Chen only had three items, not like Li Shi Ying who had 4 already, but he didn¡¯t mind since getting 3 in a day was already super good!

    He bet that the other participants either still haven¡¯t found any or only got 1. The most, maybe got 2 treasures. That¡¯s why the tournament staff set the time limit to be 3 days, since they knew collecting even 1 a day was difficult.

    They had to search where this item was, and of course had to go through different kinds of tests. That was hard!

    "Let¡¯s hurry and find the fifth item then go rest." Long Ao Zhen also agreed with Shu Chen¡¯s suggestion so he urged Li Shi Ying to tell them what¡¯s the next item they needed.

    "Next is...huh? This one is weird...we need a cauldron, but the cauldron is made fromva stone, so the item name isva stone cauldron." Li Shi Ying frowned again since the item this time wasn¡¯t an ingredient, but a tool instead.

    How could they find three of these cauldrons? Not only that, she observed all of the items they had collected...aren¡¯t these ingredients to make a pill? Now they even have to find a cauldron, isn¡¯t this obvious?

    But for what?

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that these ingredients they collected now, would be useful for them in the future. She just had this feeling.

    "Cauldron? Lava stone cauldron? That¡¯s another rare item! My family doesn¡¯t even have this cauldron, since this cauldron is made by a mysterious cksmith. This cauldron is known to be highly resistant of fire and the rate of making a sessful pill would be raised by 50% using this cauldron."

    As the heir of an alchemist family, when the name ofva stone cauldron was mentioned, Shu Chen immediately bbered non-stop both from excitement and shock.

    This cauldron was only produced a few times. He remembered that only 7 was marketed to the world, but no one knew of how many the cksmith made.

    Could they really find one on this ind?? Moreover they needed three cauldrons for the three of them! Could this be another time for him to fail getting this fifth item?

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure we each get one. I¡¯m sure the cksmith is on this ind, and he might have made more than 1." Seeing Shu Chen¡¯s gloomy face, Li Shi Ying consoled him since even though Shu Chen wasn¡¯t that useful, he still helped her a lot.

    "So, where should we go?" Long Ao Zhen quickly grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand, which touched Shu Chen¡¯s shoulder with a gloomy face. He quickly ignored Shu Chen and asked Li Shi Ying.

    "I think we need to find the cksmith, so maybe go to another vige?" Li Shi Ying folded the scroll of the treasure list and put it inside Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage as she spoke.

    There must be another vige near thiske, maybe the vige where that boy went to earlier could be a good destination.

    "Let¡¯s go now." Long Ao Zhen carried Li Shi Ying in his arms again as he purposely left Shu Chen alone with his high speed, making Shu Chen only be able to run after them while shouting, begging Long Ao Zhen to slow down.

    Vige.

    "So this is that boy¡¯s vige?" Li Shi Ying looked around and realized that the vige was different from the other vige they visited. The first vige looked like a farm while the second vige looked like a market.

    On the other side, this vige looked like a factory! She could see many alchemists, cksmiths, and carpenters around. So this might be the vige that boy went to earlier, since he said that his father was an alchemist.

    The distance from theke to this vige was also not far, about 5 minutes walking. The next item they needed is a cauldron, and looking at this vige...they might have found it sooner than they expected!

    "Let¡¯s go ask the vigers. You guys go there, I¡¯ll go this way." In order to find the cksmith who made theva cauldron sooner, Li Shi Ying decided to separate herself from the group.

    The three of them would go around the vige to ask about this cksmith. Of course at first, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t agree since he was worried for Li Shi Ying, but after being coaxed, he reluctantly let his bunny go.

    "Excuse me, may I know if anyone in this vige makes cauldrons?" Li Shi Ying approached a viger who was sipping his coffee right in front of his workce. Now that she found someone idle, she could gather information!

    "Oh, you¡¯re looking for Master Fu? His house is there, at the very corner of the vige, but be careful youngdy. He has a bad temper." The viger very easily told Li Shi Ying what she wanted, and it seemed that she was lucky.

    She already got the information as to where this cksmith lived! Now let¡¯s go there and meet this Master Fu.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 559 559 Master Fu

    <h4>559 Chapter 559 ¡°Master Fu¡°</h4>

    "Okay, thank you." Li Shi Ying thanked the viger before she went back to their meeting point. She, Long Ao Zhen, and Shu Chen had decided on a meeting point, so whoever got the information first, they could go back to the meeting point and wait for the others toe back.

    Li Shi Ying had just arrived back to their meeting point when she saw that Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen were already there. They were so fast to return! Could it be this master Fu was so well-known that the entire vige knew about him?

    "I got the information." Before Li Shi Ying could say that she too got the information about theva stone cauldron¡¯s whereabouts, Long Ao Zhen beat Shu Chen and her to it.

    "It¡¯s in Master Fu¡¯s house right? The location of his house is at the very corner of the vige." Shu Chen also followed behind bypleting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s statement, making Li Shi Ying stumped for words.

    Oh, she didn¡¯t have anything to say anymore.

    "Let¡¯s go there now, but this master Fu is well-known to have a bad temper...we have to be careful not to offend him. We need the cauldron after all." Li Shi Ying added a bit of information about this Master Fu character, since both of the boys didn¡¯t mention it before.

    As they walked to the end of the vige, Shu Chen told Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen about what he had heard as well. It seemed that they had found the right person to get thisva stone cauldron.

    He bet that after they got this cauldron, other participants wouldn¡¯t be able to get it anymore. That would be bad wouldn¡¯t it?

    "Hey, don¡¯t you think that the item we¡¯re collecting...will be used for the next round of the tournament?" Seeing that their journey was still quite long, and since they weren¡¯t in a hurry, Li Shi Ying began to tell Long Ao Zhen and the others about her deduction.

    "Huh? Well, what you said might be true, since what we collected here are all ingredients and tools to make a pill...what about our friends on the other inds? Could it be that the items they collected are also needed for the next round?"

    Shu Chen stopped talking about the cauldron when Li Shi Ying mentioned this matter. If what she said was true, that even only one team member from the same academy failed, the rest of the team would fail the tournament in the next round.

    Or could it be that the items they collected now only function as a bonus item that could help them in the next round? It can be "I think it will be just a boost item necessary so we can pass the next round easier. Teams who don¡¯t have these items neededter may find it difficult to pass the next round. The tournament won¡¯t eliminate too many participants just because of this."

    Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva nervously, hoping that what he said would be the truth. He left his ind toe here, so doesn¡¯t this mean that his teamter wouldn¡¯t be able to get the items he was supposed to collect there?

    He was sure each ind had a different treasure list, and in the end if those items werebined, would it be one great item they needed to pass the next round?

    What if it¡¯s like that?? Won¡¯t his academy¡¯s team fail because of him?? He collected the same items as Li Shi Ying collected...wouldn¡¯t it be double...

    Ugh, now he was worried!

    "Ah, that¡¯s the house." Just when Long Ao Zhen was about to ask Li Shi Ying if his deduction might be true, they had arrived at the very end of the vige.

    Around them, there weren¡¯t any houses left, except for one big but shabby-looking house. You could see smoke rising from inside the house, or maybe the workce.

    "I¡¯ll go call Master Fu." Wanting to be at least a bit useful, Shu Chen offered himself to be the ¡¯experimental subject¡¯ to knock on the door and see what happened.

    KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK.

    "Excuse me, is Master Fu here?" Shu Chen carefully knocked on the wooden door, afraid of disturbing Master Fu who might be making something inside.

    CREAK....

    "Wuah!" Right after Shu Chen knocked on the door, the door was opened by itself, but no one was opening it, making Shu Chen almost pee his pants at thinking it was a ghost.

    "This house is quite weird." Li Shi Ying stepped into the house before Shu Chen as she mumbled to herself. The door was opened by itself...could it be automatic? No, there must be a device somewhere.

    It seemed that this Master Fu¡¯s ce is quite modern!

    "Who¡¯s there?!" Just as Li Shi Ying was about to step further, from inside of the house, there was a hoarse voice of a man shouting towards her and the other¡¯s direction, startling her to death.

    "W-we are here to ask for ava stone cauldron..." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva as she answered, even though she hadn¡¯t seen the man behind the voice.

    "Lava stone cauldron? Come in!" Contrary to Li Shi Ying¡¯s expectations, the man asked Li Shi Ying and the others toe inside even though she thought she would be chased away.

    Oh here we go...just what does Master Fu look like, she wondered...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 560 560 Fairy?!

    <h4>560 Chapter 560 ¡°Fairy?!¡°</h4>

    "Psst, is this really Master Fu¡¯s house?" Shu Chen whispered to Li Shi Ying as he looked left and right. The house looked neater and older than he thought.

    He thought that this house would reek of tools to make weapons, or cauldrons, etc., but he couldn¡¯t find any of those things. This house just looked like an ordinary old house.

    "Just shut up and follow." Hearing Shu Chen whispered to Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen red at Shu Chen as he told him to shut up.

    Li Shi Ying and the others went into a long corridor with nts everywhere around them, before they entered a room that seemingly was a room to receive guests.

    The room was quite big but the interior was old. The floor and walls were made from wood, so this house looked like a hut more than a house. The interior inside the room was also very simple.

    Only a couple of old benches and nothing more.

    "What should we do?" Li Shi Ying nudged Long Ao Zhen since they hade to the living room, but didn¡¯t get further instructions on what to do. Should they just stand up, or...

    "Sit down." Just when Long Ao Zhen was about to answer, another hoarse voice could be heard from the corner of the living room that led to another room.

    !! W-what a surprise, this Master Fu talked again, but they still haven¡¯t seen his face yet. This felt like talking to a recording or something....

    "T-thank you." Li Shi Ying sat down on a nearby bench as Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen followedter. Now, they felt super awkward since even though they had sat down...they still hadn¡¯t met this Master Fu!

    "For what business do you youngsterse here?" Another hoarse voice rang again throughout the room, but there was no one in the room except for Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen.

    If someone else were in their positions, they might have already fainted from shock or ran away, fearing the non-existent person who talked like a ghost.

    Master Fu¡¯s voice alone is so scary that anyone who heard it had goosebumps already. This Master Fu...really is highly mysterious and scary!

    The viger who told Shu Chen the information said that this Master Fu was so mysterious that no one had seen his face before. They only knew he had a bad temper since he always got angry at anyone who came to his house.

    "We¡¯re here to ask for ava stone cauldron. Master, do you have any?" Seeing Li Shi Ying already frozen on the spot and not saying anything, Long Ao Zhen took the initiative to be the one answering Master Fu¡¯s question.

    "Lava stone cauldron? You guys are here for the tournament, huh?" Master Fu mumbled again with his scary hoarse voice from nowhere. They couldn¡¯t even pinpoint where this Master Fu was.

    They could only hear his voice!

    "Yes Master, and we will do anything to get theva stone cauldron." Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t scared of Master Fu¡¯s scary voice, and calmly answered all of Master Fu words in aposed attitude, making Master Fu, who was watching them from somewhere else, quite interested.

    This young man here is so brave! Interesting, he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of anything.

    "Alright,e inside. I need your help in exchange for the cauldron." Master Fu paused a bit before asking Long Ao Zhen and the others toe to another room not far from the living room.

    "Is this the room?" Li Shi Ying stopped in front of a door that Master Fu directed them to. How strange it is for this door to be in a good conditionpared to the living room.

    The door was painted with white paint, so it really didn¡¯t look like an old door unlike the front door.

    "Yes,e in." Master Fu¡¯s voice once again could be heard and this time, it came from inside the room behind the white door.

    "Alright." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she opened the door, followed by Long Ao Zhen and Shu Chen.

    KRIEET....

    The moment the door was opened, Li Shi Ying and the others were dumbfounded. Their jaws dropped to the floor at seeing the room in front of their eyes.

    T-this...isn¡¯t this a girl¡¯s bedroom??

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes a few times but still, she saw that the wall was painted in pink, and the bed was decorated with frills. The weird thing was, the room looked like a modern room for a little girl, not like a bedroom in ancient China at all.

    This raised Li Shi Ying¡¯s guard a bit, since there was no way someone could make this room very simr to a bedroom in modern times if the person wasn¡¯t from another world!

    Could it be that this Master Fu...

    "Here you are!" Just as Li Shi Ying snapped out of her daze, a childish, bell-like voice rang in the room, adding more shock to Li Shi Ying and the others.

    On top of the bed, there was a young girl, around 7 years old, waving her hand to the three of them.

    This girl must be the one who called them, but...who the heck is this girl?? A fairy?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 561 561 Safety Box Code

    <h4>561 Chapter 561 ¡°Safety Box Code¡°</h4>

    The little girl¡¯s face was normal, like any other young girl her age. She could even be considered a pretty little girl, but her skin was highly pale and her eyes were red!

    An albino??

    "Demon!!" Shu Chen, who saw the little girl¡¯s face, couldn¡¯t help but shriek and almost pee his pants, if not for Long Ao Zhen pping his head to make him behave.

    Hearing Shu Chen¡¯s scream, the little girl frowned and looked like she was going to be offended. Seeing this, Li Shi Ying hurriedly diverted the little girl¡¯s attention by asking her.

    "L-little girl are you Master Fu¡¯s assistant?" Li Shi Ying quickly asked the little girl so she would forget about Shu Chen¡¯s impolite words.

    For people in this era, white hair, pale skin and red eyes might be seen as something weird but in her world, these kinds of people were what we called albino.

    Of course, the red eyes were also weird in her world, but since this is another world, it was possible for anyone to have red eyes.

    "Huh? assistant? I¡¯m Master Fu!" The little girl pouted and stomped her feet in a childish way when Li Shi Ying called her an assistant.

    Li Shi Ying: (©b.©b)

    Shu Chen: ¦²(©b¥í©b;)

    "Wh-whaaaat?!" Li Shi Ying unintentionally raised her tone of voice when the little girl in front of her imed to be the all mighty Master Fu.

    It¡¯s impossible!! The famous Master Fu, Master among cksmiths...is actually a little girl?!

    "I¡¯m not lying!" The little girl folded her arms in front of her chest, feeling offended that Li Shi Ying and the others didn¡¯t believe her.

    This is why she never had shown her face to the public!

    "W-whose voice was the hoarse voice before?" Even Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked with the fact that the well-known Master Fu was only a 7 year old little girl who lived alone in a deserted ind like this.

    Is this real? A 7 year old little girl??

    "That¡¯s my father¡¯s voice I recorded. He is also a cksmith, though not as popr as me. I manipted his voice to talk to guests...what? Any problems?" The little girl raised an eyebrow as she answered Long Ao Zhen¡¯s question.

    Her own father left her behind because she was too talented...how could she say that?

    "I see...so Master Fu, what should we help you with?" Long Ao Zhen was indeed shocked by the truth, but he quicklyposed himself so they could finish their mission as soon as possible.

    So what if Master Fu is a 7 year old little girl? The most important thing is to get the cauldron!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen believe her, and even quickly ask what he should help her with, Master Fu became touched. This was the first time someone believed her to be the well-known Master Fu.

    Usually people wouldn¡¯t believe her, so that was why she always used her father¡¯s voice to give mysterious and eerie feelings to others...of course she never showed her face to the guests anymore.

    "I like you big brother!" Master Fu jumped down from her bed and walked toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s direction as she pointed her little finger to his face.

    "Mn, but I¡¯m taken already so hurry, state the mission." Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder and brought her closer to him as he spoke to Master Fu, not caring if the girl would explode.

    "Not in a romantic way of course, anyway here, I need help in opening this safety box my father left for me, but the code...the code he left, isn¡¯tplete." Master Fu ignored Long Ao Zhen¡¯s action of showing off his girlfriend, as she walked to a small box on a table not far from her bed.

    "Safety box?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s interest was piqued, since once again this was simr to a safety box in the modern world. Just who is this girl, and who was her father?

    "Yes look here, the code consists of 10 letters but father only give 7 letters. I need to know thest 3 letters to open this box." Master Fu showed Li Shi Ying the box and ignored Shu Chen, who offended her before.

    She kinda liked this Li Shi Ying girl for no reason. Maybe because this girl had a vibe...simr to someone in her dream? The dream that always gave her incredible ideas to make all of these items in her room.

    "Hmm OTTFFSS? Just this? No other clue?" Li Shi Ying spelled the words written in thest letter Master Fu¡¯s father left before he disappeared.

    "Yes just this. I need the next 3 letters after OTTFFSS so I can open this box. You know, this box is thest thing my father left for me, so I think it must be important."

    Master Fu sighed again, since she had tried to ask the vigers, but none could guess the next 3 letters she needed. She wanted to go out from the ind, but since she hasn¡¯t gone out for years, she became afraid to venture alone.

    She knew for a little girl, going on a journey alone wasn¡¯t safe, it was dangerous!

    That¡¯s why when she had heard from that weird green-clothed big brother about students from various academiesing to this ind, she was determined to put up this as their test.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 562 562 OTTFFSS Code

    <h4>562 Chapter 562 ¡°OTTFFSS Code¡°</h4>

    "Another intelligence test?" Shu Chen took a glimpse at the 7 letters, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Why another intelligence test?? It¡¯s already the fourth time now!

    He wondered if this tournament was all about brains and no strength.

    "It is." Long Ao Zhen also sighed, seeing that the next mission they needed to finish was another test that needed brains, not strength.

    "Any other clue? It¡¯s just this??" Li Shi Ying took the box and observed it closely, but aside from the code they needed to enter, there wasn¡¯t anything else.

    The code needed to be entered like how we open a safety box, spin the knob on the box to a certain number. This box had in total 26 letters. The letters were very small, and for ancient Chinese people, even the letters of the alphabet was something unusual.

    "That¡¯s the only thing he left behind." Master Fu lowered her head, feeling like her father didn¡¯t really want her to open the box. Then, why leave it to her before he went away and nevere back??

    "What¡¯s thisnguage? I¡¯ve never seen anything like this." Long Ao Zhen tried to help Li Shi Ying, but then he frowned at seeing the code. It really did look like a code since it wasn¡¯t written in theirnguage!

    Of course no one could understand what was written since the alphabets were not chinese words, so only Li Shi Ying could understand.

    Seeing the code, Li Shi Ying got suspicious and suspected that Master Fu¡¯s father wasn¡¯t really from this era. The one who made this code made it in alphabetic letters, which meant the Godnguage, so...Master Fu¡¯s father...could it be he was like her?

    Wait wait, Master Fu said that her father disappeared, but why is that?

    Could it be he didn¡¯t disappear, but went back to his world? Wait, looking at this girl¡¯s room...and the box...could it be...Master Fu¡¯s father is also someone that transmigrated here??

    If this man suddenly disappeared so suddenly...wouldn¡¯t it mean she also had hope in going back to her world?

    "Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen saw that Li Shi Ying was stunned, and didn¡¯t move while holding the box, making him worried. Just now, he felt as if his bunny would disappear, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her anywhere.

    What is this weird feeling?

    "Oh, I¡¯m okay." Li Shi Ying shook her head as she tried to focus on decoding the alphabet. Now thinking again, deciding that Master Fu¡¯s father is a transmigrator like her was too much.

    This is clearly alphabet, used only by either transmigrators or trantors, so it could be that Master Fu¡¯s father was a trantor, not someone that transmigrated like her.

    She really worried too much!

    "So, the alphabet you see here is actually what trantors can write or trante, the Godnguage." Feeling that she had to exin, Li Shi Ying told the people in the room about the origin of the Godnguage in this world.

    "Ah, no wonder I don¡¯t understand thisnguage at all, it¡¯s the Godnguage! Wait, isn¡¯t that meaning that your father was a trantor?" Shu Chen nodded his head, and when he realized this, he asked Master Fu out of curiosity.

    But, maybe because he was a bit dumbertely, he didn¡¯t suspect Li Shi Ying to be a trantor, despite being the one recognising the alphabet.

    "I think so? I saw him writing something, and sold it for a lot of money..." Master Fu recalled what she saw when her father was still here.

    It makes sense why her father was always called to other countries then...he was a trantor! Maybe he didn¡¯t leave her but actually went on a mission as a trantor?

    She never knew about this...she thought her father was only a normal cksmith. Now thinking back, could it be the dream about other worlds where everyone spoke in the Godnguage...was because she had the potential to be a trantor too?

    It could be.

    "No wonder no one can decode this. Well I can." Li Shi Ying decided to tell Shu Chen that she was a trantor even though before, she erased his memory about it.

    Now that she had been with this man for quite a long time, she knew Shu Chen could be trusted, and had his own pride as someoneing from an alchemist family.

    "Eh?? You¡¯re a trantor??" Hearing this, Shu Chen gasped in surprise, since he never met a trantor, not even once. There weren¡¯t any trantors in his country, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    "Yep." Li Shi Ying thought hard about this OTTFFSS code as she nodded her head, answering Shu Chen¡¯s doubt. Now only she could decode this...whether they could get theva stone or not, it depended on her!

    But, she never saw anything like this before...not even her father had given her a question like this... what¡¯s with this OTTFFSS....

    Not to mention that using alphabetic letters as a safety box code, why not use numbers?? The Arabic number is also okay in not using numbers in the Chinesenguage...how could his daughter open this if he used alphabets then?!

    ...hm? Number?

    Li Shi Ying paused when she wasining in her heart to Master Fu¡¯s father, who used the alphabet instead of numbers.

    This...isn¡¯t this kinda weird? OTTFFSS...missing three other letters...

    Number and alphabets....10 in total...wait, could it be??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 563 563 Lava Stone Cauldron, Get!

    <h4>563 Chapter 563 ¡°Lava Stone Cauldron, Get!¡°</h4>

    "You figured it out already?" Seeing that Li Shi Ying¡¯s face suddenly brightened, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask the girl who had just solved the safety box code with a little clue.

    "Yes, this is actually very easy." Li Shi Ying thought that she was fooled. This code is actually super easy if there were more clues than just these 7 letters of alphabet.

    Now the code was used for a safety box, this code turned out to be a recement for numbers. How silly of her not to notice this!

    "Really? You figured it out so fast! Come,e, open this box." Master Fu was happy when Li Shi Ying said that she already solved the code.

    She was amazed by Li Shi Ying¡¯s speed in solving the code...no one ever solved it before. Aside from Li Shi Ying being a trantor, her intelligence also couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

    "So, the next three letters turned out to be numbers in God¡¯snguage. OTTFFSS...this is the first letter of every number from one to seven. O for one, double T for two and three, double F for four and five,stly double S for Six and seven, so the next three letters are Eight, Nine, Ten which is...ENT."

    Li Shi Ying exined to the people in the room as she entered theplete code, OTTFFSSENT. Right after she entered the code, the safety box key was unlocked with a clicking sound.

    CLAK.

    "!! It¡¯s opened! Oh God big sis, you¡¯re so clever." Master Fu¡¯s eyes sparkled as she hugged the box that couldn¡¯t be opened for years already. It had been 3 years since her father left her, and she had to live as a 4 year old kid all by herself.

    When she was 4 years old, she was very eager to open the box, thinking that her father left a clue or something so that one day she could find his whereabouts. Sadly, no one could open the box.

    Now three years had passed, she could finally see what¡¯s inside the box!

    "Master Fu, we want to ask for theva stone cauldron before you open the box." Seeing that Master Fu was impatient to open the box, Long Ao Zhen reminded her about their reward.

    He could he shameless enough to ask, even though he wasn¡¯t the one opening the box. Looking at Master Fu¡¯s reaction, that box must have been a very important thing for her, and he didn¡¯t want to be here to watch the little girl reminisce as she opened the box.

    They¡¯d better leave as soon as possible after getting the cauldron!

    "Ah, right I forgot! Oh, but I only have 2." Master Fu quickly put down the box as she blushed a little, feeling embarrassed that she almost opened the box in front of these three strangers.

    She didn¡¯t want to open the box with other people present here.

    "It¡¯s okay." Hearing that Master Fu only had 2, Li Shi Ying already had a n in her mind. If Long Ao Zhen guessed about collecting these treasures would affect their oue in the next round was true, then she and Long Ao Zhen only needed 1 cauldron.

    She was sure that Long Ao Zhen would also pass this round even though he didn¡¯t have 2 items, a crystal spirit stone and ava stone cauldron. Not only that, both of them were from the same academy, so getting two cauldrons would be of no use.

    Better to give it to Shu Chen, who would need it more. He was also an alchemist, so this cauldron could he used in his daily life too.

    "Here it is." Master Fu pushed two red small cauldrons to Li Shi Ying. The cauldron was surprisingly small, about the size of a normal kettle, which made Li Shi Ying quite taken aback.

    She thought that cauldron would be super big or something, but it¡¯s not even as big as a jar! Well, the design looked like a cauldron though still, the size...

    "This is a genuineva stone cauldron." Shu Chen almost drooled when he saw the two cauldrons being held by Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    He really wanted this cauldron, but s, once more he didn¡¯t do anything to help, so it couldn¡¯t be helped if he didn¡¯t get any.

    "We will be going master." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t store the cauldron in his hand unlike Li Shi Ying, as he bid goodbye to Master Fu.

    It was already dark outside. They had to find a shelter soon!

    "Thank you very much for your help, too! If you want to make anything, juste to my house, I¡¯ll make it for you." Master Fu seemed very pleased with Li Shi Ying and the others, and she promised to make them something they wanted in the future.

    "We will." Li Shi Ying bowed politely to Master Fu, even though Master Fu was only a little girl. She needed to respect anyone worthy enough to be respected despite their age.

    Vige.

    "Now here, for you." As they walked away from Master Fu¡¯s house, Li Shi Ying snatched the cauldron in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and suddenly gave it to Shu Chen, making the man almost trip and fall.

    ?? W-whaaaat?! H-he also got the cauldron??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 564 564 Cuddling Time

    <h4>564 Chapter 564 ¡°Cuddling Time¡°</h4>

    "W-whaaaat? me? You are giving this to me?" Shu Chen was so shocked that his jaw dropped to the ground, making his face look dumb even though the man was actually quite handsome.

    "Yeah, since Long Ao Zhen is from the same academy as me, he won¡¯t need the cauldron. You take it." Li Shi Ying kept walking after she tossed the kettle-sized cauldron to Shu Chen.

    Now, they only needed 2 more items, they better rest for the day. It¡¯s already dark outside and they hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She was hungry!

    "T-thank you." Shu Chen stuttered as he carefully wrapped the cauldron with cloths and brought it over his shoulder. He didn¡¯t have a spatial ring like Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying, so he had to carry it by himself.

    "Let¡¯s go to theke near here." Long Ao Zhen hurriedly guided his group to find a good camping site. Near theke was good, since they could take a bath and being near a water source was always good.

    "Eh? We won¡¯t go to a nearby viger¡¯s house and pay so we can sleep there for a night?" Shu Chen, as a pampered young master of an alchemist family, of course never camped outside.

    Even though Long Ao Zhen was also pampered, he had ventured to many ces alone to train, so he was used to camping outside.

    "Are you stupid? No vigers would lend their rooms even though you pay them. The one from the tournament must have told them not to help us. Anyway, we don¡¯t have the money used in this ind, right?"

    Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue as he ran carrying Li Shi Ying in his arms, heading to theke they visited before. In his eyes, that ce was perfect to be a camping ground.

    The sky was also clear, so it won¡¯t rain at night. They won¡¯t need shelter then.

    "Ah, y-yeah I forgot." Shu Chen gulped his saliva nervously,menting how idiotic he was to think of an easy way like that. This is a tournament, where they rest was also a part of the tournament!

    At this time, aside from Long Ao Zhen and his group, other participants had also begun to try to find shelter to sleep tonight. Some idiots tried to bribe the vigers, but of course the vigers didn¡¯t give them rooms to stay in.

    Other smarter groups had gone to a deserted ce to camp, or go to a ce near the river. Camping near a river made it easier for them to search for food as well as finding a water source.

    But of course, the participants of the tournament couldn¡¯t let their guards down at all, because at this moment, other participants could steal the treasure they had gotten.

    Night was the best time for traitors to backstab their temporary teammates! Not to mention, beasts also came out at night, so they had to be on guard against beast attacks too.

    Near theke.

    "Do we need a tent?" Li Shi Ying had arrived at the ce near theke they visited this morning. Now all they had to do was to make a roof.

    "No, we don¡¯t need anything aside from a campfire and grass as our beds." Long Ao Zhen shifted his gaze to Shu Chen and without the man saying anything, Shu Chen immediately understood what Long Ao Zhen meant.

    "I¡¯ll go get wood to make a campfire as well as the grass." Shu Chen thought that Long Ao Zhen must be wanting a romantic time alone with Li Shi Ying, so him as the third wheel had to go away for a while.

    Let¡¯s find dry wood and grass while those two love birds enjoy their time alone!

    "Fuhhh." Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief right after Shu Chen was gone. He was grateful that Shu Chen was at least, sensible. Now he could finally be alone with his bunny!

    "Ying¡¯er,e here." Long Ao Zhen sat down under a big shady tree as he patted the ground next to him. Of course he had taken out a nket before, so Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t sit down on the dirty ground.

    "Huh?" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen and sat down right next to him as she wondered in her heart what the hell Long Ao Zhen was doing. She thought they would make a simple roof or something...

    "Hehe." Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying closer into his arms, and very casually hugged the girl all of sudden making Li Shi Ying blush in embarrassment.

    "H-hey, we¡¯re outside!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheeks blushed when Long Zhen hugged her like he was hugging a bolster. She didn¡¯t hate this, but they were outside in the wilderness!

    What if other participants somehow spotted them? Won¡¯t they bebeled as shameless??

    "It¡¯s ok, I can sense if anyonees closer to our ce." Long Ao Zhen rubbed his cheek on Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, treating her exactly like a cute little bunny to be cuddled.

    "Fine..." Li Shi Ying slowly moved to sit in front of Long Ao Zhen so the man could hug her easier from behind. She too felt good that Long Ao Zhen hugged her.

    It¡¯s warm!

    "You¡¯re warm..." Li Shi Yingid her head on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest, feeling how blessed she was now. So, this is how it feels to have a boyfriend!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 565 565 Dangerous Atmosphere

    <h4>565 Chapter 565 ¡°Dangerous Atmosphere¡°</h4>

    "Ying¡¯er I¡¯m so happy..." Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist as he let Li Shi Yingy her head on his chest.

    He really did feel so happy that his heart wanted to burst out of it¡¯s ce. Never would he imagine he could openly cuddle his cute little bunny without anyone obstructing him.

    "Hehe, your heart¡¯s beating fast." Li Shi Ying turned her head to the side as she put her ear on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. She could hear his heartbeat clearly. It was beating fast! But somehow, it made herfortable.

    "Kiss?" Long Ao Zhen put his chin on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek with his finger. He wanted to have a kiss again, even though only a day or so had passed when they kissed.

    "Okay." Li Shi Ying was also in the mood to be a bit intimate, so she looked up to Long Ao Zhen and closed her eyes, waiting for Long Ao Zhen tond a kiss on her lips.

    "Mnn." Long Ao Zhen captured Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips gently as he stroked the girl¡¯s head with his left hand. His right hand was still there hugging Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist.

    "You became better." Li Shi Ying released her lips from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips as she patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head, praising him to improve in this aspect.

    "Hehe." Long Ao Zhen chuckled as his face blushed a little when Li Shi Ying praised him. Of course, he improved a lot after Jiu Wei taught him. Well, he didn¡¯t kiss Jiu Wei or something!!

    CUP.

    When Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t looking, Li Shi Ying suddenlynded her lips on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips, making the man flinch out of shock.

    !! Ah, his little bunny is bing brave!

    SRAK.

    Li Shi Ying moved her hand and clung both of her hands to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck as she enjoyed the third kiss they had now. Of course, this time the kiss wasn¡¯t a gentle one since Long Ao Zhen was slowly bing aroused.

    "Mm...?" Li Shi Ying was startled when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s kiss suddenly turned a bit rough. The man captured her lips and with his tongue, slowly caressed her upper and lower lips before prying her mouth open.

    "Mn mn!" Li Shi Ying head felt dizzy when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tongue invaded her mouth. She felt electric suddenly striking her whole body, sending shivers down to her body followed by a strange pleasure.

    W-wait wait, this is too much!! ??

    As if not noticing this, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stop at invading Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth. His right hand also moved under Li Shi Ying¡¯s dress, and before Li Shi Ying realized anything, the man¡¯s hand already slipped under her dress.

    !!

    "H-hei..." Li Shi Ying released her lips again and was about to protest when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips captured her lips again, making her unable to say anything than noises.

    Arghhh, this man!!

    Li Shi Ying used her free hand to tug on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair, asking him to stop since she kinda felt the atmosphere bing ¡¯dangerous¡¯ for her, but how could a dragon in love, moreover being consumed by lust, stop?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s right hand didn¡¯t move away from under Li Shi Ying¡¯s dress. Slowly but surely, he traced Li Shi Ying¡¯s body from her leg to her thigh, lifting her skirt quite high.

    "Mn!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face blushed red when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fingers traced her bare skin. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her, but she felt like being electrocuted again!

    "A-ah, wait stop..." When Long Ao Zhen released her lips, Li Shi Ying quickly begged for the man to stop, since her body couldn¡¯t move somehow. This man must have done something to her!

    "Really? You don¡¯t seem like you want to stop." Long Ao Zhen whisperered in Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear as his lips went down to her neck, licking it and sucking it, sending shivers of pleasure down Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    "A-ahn~ wait, this is not fair! S-stop okay? W-wah!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously moaned when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s naughty little hand arrived at the inner area of her thigh.

    This naughty hand slowly and gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s skin, sending another shiver to Li Shi Ying.

    "Eh, but you seem like you¡¯re enjoying it." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips moved down even further and now down to Li Shi Ying¡¯s chest. Using his left hand, Long Ao Zhen lowered Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes on her chest area, slowly revealing her two small yet white buns.

    !! Heck!!

    "No no, wait!!" Li Shi Ying felt like her legs had be jelly with every touch of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand. She really couldn¡¯t move her body at all and could only beg! Did this man do something to her??

    Oh, of course he did. Long Ao Zhen inserted a bit of his power to make Li Shi Ying lose the energy to refute. He didn¡¯t want to force his little bunny, but his little bunny isn¡¯t honest ah!

    Just look, she clearly enjoyed it.

    Long Ao Zhen then gently kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s right bun on the skin, making the girl almost unable to hold back her moan.

    !! Oy oy, this is dangerous!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 566 566 The King of Fruit

    <h4>566 Chapter 566 ¡°The King of Fruit¡°</h4>

    T-this is getting dangerous!

    "Ao Zhen stop, stop." Li Shi Ying really was flustered when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips already conquered her two small buns. The man hasn¡¯t gotten to her nipples yet, but she was already super embarrassed!

    Of course, how could Long Ao Zhen stop? What man would stop when there¡¯s a dish presented right in front of their eyes?

    Li Shi Ying was hopeless when she could only move her hand to hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back, even though that much also didn¡¯t give any impact to the man. She saw how Long Ao Zhen was about to go to her nipples for real this time.

    Ah ah ah, she is finished!!

    But, just as Long Ao Zhen was about to taste his ¡¯dish¡¯, his senses detected somethinging in a terrifying speed from above his head.

    !!

    "Watch out!" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying and moved away from his ce around a few meters. A millisecond after Long Ao Zhen moved away, a big, yellowish thing suddenly fell from the tree right to the ground where Long Ao Zhen sat before.

    BRUGH!

    Li Shi Ying gained back her strength when Long Ao Zhen was distracted, so she quickly tidied up her clothes as she saw what the heck happened. She only saw a yellow shadow fell from on top of the tree.

    Could it be another spider??

    "T-this is so dangerous." Long Ao Zhen gulped his saliva nervously looking at the big, thorny thing on the ground. The ground below the thing which fell before, sunk quite deep showing how heavy this thing was.

    Of course, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what the yellow thing which almost crack his head open was, but it didn¡¯t mean Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know.

    "H-huh? Isn¡¯t this...durian??" Li Shi Ying was curious, so she peeked out to see what thing that actually saved her ¡¯face¡¯, and upon seeing it, she was taken aback.

    T-the one which fell from the tree is a durian! A big one! As big as Long Ao Zhen head!!

    "What is this? you know it?" Long Ao Zhen was dumbfounded, since it¡¯s his first time seeing a thing as weird as this. Since it fell from a tree...it should be a fruit right?

    But howe a fruit could be so thorny and hard? Who could eat this thing? Not to mention that...this fruit...is smelly!!

    Long Ao Zhen quickly covered his nose, since he wasn¡¯t used to this kind of smell. Some people found that durian smells bad, but others found it good instead, just like Li Shi Ying.

    "This is durian, a fruit from a tropical forest, but I¡¯m shocked that this fruit can be found here. Isn¡¯t this forest a rainforest?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she approached the durianying on the ground.

    Maybe the rainforest also counted as a tropical forest, so they could find durian as well. She was taken aback that fruits she knew in her world, could be found in this world too!

    "You can eat this fruit? It¡¯s not poisonous? It¡¯s so smelly!" Long Ao Zhen was amazed that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by the smell. This fruit hasn¡¯t been peeled off but the smell was already this strong.

    What happened when the fruit was being peeled off? Maybe other beasts around this area would even run away as far as they could!

    "We can, let¡¯s open up the shell first. It¡¯s tasty, you know, and for me the smell isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s good! Now I¡¯m hungry." Li Shi Ying dragged Long Ao Zhen toe closer and helped her crack open this durian.

    It¡¯s been a while since she ate durian, and now that she found one, she craved for it! Not to mention that this durian was so big! Oh, and smelled good too. This must be a high quality durian she won¡¯t be able to buy with a normal price back in her world.

    She is lucky, isn¡¯t she??

    KRAK!

    With Li Shi Ying¡¯s guidance, Long Ao Zhen managed to crack open the durian, but the moment it was opened, the aroma of the durian spread throughout the forest, almost making Long Ao Zhen faint on the spot.

    "So smelly!!" Long Ao Zhen had a sensitive nose, so being this close to the source of the smell, Long Ao Zhen suffered major damage. He quickly ran away, distancing himself from the durian, but even though he had stood a few meters away, he still could smell it!

    "He¡¯s weird." Li Shi Ying shook her head when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reaction. For her, this durian didn¡¯t smell bad, it smelled really good! Oh, look at that yellowish flesh.....must be extra sweet!

    Li Shi Ying licked her lips and was about to grab one, when suddenly the ground under her feet trembled, and noises from every kind of beast around them rang throughout the forest, scaring the vigers and participants near it.

    KAAAAKK KAAAAKK!! GRRRR!!

    The beasts near theke suddenly ran away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, followed by every flying-type beast flying away, as if running from something terrifying.

    "H-huh?" Li Shi Ying already scooped the durian, and was dumbfounded when she saw this phenomenon. Is the smell of the durian really that bad? Why the heck did all the beasts run away??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 567 567 Blood Grass

    <h4>567 Chapter 567 ¡°Blood Grass¡°</h4>

    "See?? Even those beasts run away!" Long Ao Zhen, as one of those beasts, also pinched his nose as he backed off again, unable to endure the strong smell assaulting his nose.

    Unknown to Li Shi Ying, the simple durian she discovered actually createdmotion for others. The beasts which ran away from her ce, somehow created a beast tide that almost killed every participant camping in the forest!

    "Ugh fine, I¡¯ll eat this fast and throw the shell away." Li Shi Ying grumbled as she finished off the durian she was holding before picking another one. The fruit inside was a lot, so having to finish it off alone, Li Shi Ying almost puked because of it.

    15 minutester...

    "Gah! I¡¯m so full!" Li Shi Ying threw away the durian shell far away from their ce, as not to make anothermotion. She sat down under the tree next to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce while stroking her bulged belly.

    She is so full eating the whole durian just by herself!

    "Fuhhh, good good, but now I can¡¯t kiss you, your mouth stinks of the durian smell." Long Ao Zhen sat beside Li Shi Ying, but he didn¡¯t continue his immoral act before thanks to the durian. He already lost the mood.

    "Who wants to kiss again after you did THAT?" Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head as she sulked. This man really is brazen, give an inch, taking miles!

    "I¡¯m back~ wait, what happened?" Just when Li Shi Ying was sulking, Shu Chen went back from gathering dry wood only to see no beasts around their ce.

    He would asionally encounter one or two beasts around, but now it was so silent! What happened? Is this because of the ¡¯earthquake¡¯ he felt earlier? Or was that beast tide making all of the beasts around this ce run away?

    "It¡¯s the durian smell driving away all the beasts around this area." Long Ao Zhen exined to Shu Chen what happened before he set up the campfire, feeling awkward when Li Shi Ying was sulking.

    Okay, now he made another mistake by not being patient. Oh God, don¡¯t let Li Shi Ying hate him please!! ??

    The next morning....

    "So the sixth item we need to find today...let¡¯s see." Li Shi Ying looked at the treasure list to find the sixth item they needed to get.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had woken up early, so they could finish their mission soon and rest peacefullyter. Of course,st night, even though Li Shi Ying was sulking, she still slept next to Long Ao Zhen while the man cuddled her to give warmth.

    Even though it was summer, a night inside a rainforest was very cold. Any warmth would be precious for those who slept there.

    "Hm? It¡¯s a grass?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion at seeing the item they needed next was grass. The name was of course blood grass since the grass color was red like blood, but Li Shi Ying had never heard of grass like this.

    As she thought, these items they collected seemed to be ingredients to make something!

    "Blood grass?! That grass only grows in a deep poisonous valley. The grass itself can¡¯t grow without poison, so this grass only grows in a ce with high toxicity." Shu Chen¡¯s face went pale when Li Shi Ying mentioned about blood grass.

    As an alchemist, of course he knew about this blood grass, but even his parents warned him not to go find blood grass by himself...usually they let other stronger cultivators go there.

    Why? Because the ce where the grass grows was high in toxicity...it was deadly! Without a high level of cultivation to protect one¡¯s body or using a certain pill, no one could possiblye back alive.

    Is this really a tournament?! How could a bunch of students be given this task?? Or is this a test to challenge their limits? Maybe it was designed so the students would give up for the sake of their own good.

    "What do we do?" Li Shi Ying took a nce at Long Ao Zhen as she spoke. Actually, they could go there by themselves since Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cultivation level was high while her, she had the butterfly.

    It can detoxify many poisons for her!

    "Let¡¯s go to the valley first." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look as scared as Shu Chen. In fact, he looked rxed as he guided the way, making Shu Chen¡¯s soul almost flew away from his body.

    "Really? We¡¯re going there? Won¡¯t we die??" Shu Chen was reluctant to go, but he still followed Long Ao Zhen, heading to the most deserted ce of the ind. The poisonous valley.

    "No we won¡¯t die, trust me." Li Shi Ying also didn¡¯t seem nervous. Just like Long Ao Zhen, she was acting normal. She had Qi Tou on her side, master of every poison, so why would she be afraid?

    The mountain where Qi Tou lived before, she bet was more toxic than the valley they were about to visit.

    Poisonous valley.

    "Halt. No one can enter without a 5-man team." Just when Li Shi Ying and the others arrived, a guard appeared out of nowhere to block their way.

    ...huh? What kind of rule was this??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 568 568 Meeting Old Enemy

    <h4>568 Chapter 568 ¡°Meeting Old Enemy¡°</h4>

    "What? Is there any rule like that?" Shu Chen was in disbelief when the guard appeared out of nowhere to stop them from entering the valley.

    They only needed to jump down to the valley...the dark unknown valley down there. Three of them were enough to get the blood grass, why would they need 5 people?

    "This is an order from the tournament staff. If you participants break this order, you will be eliminated automatically." The guard¡¯s face was stoic even when facing Long Ao Zhen, who clearly was stronger than him.

    The guard may be stronger than Li Shi Ying and Shu Chen, but in front of Long Ao Zhen, he was nothing more than an ant. Usually, people would cower in fear at facing Long Ao Zhen, even though the man hasn¡¯t done anything, but this guard...

    He stood still without any expressional change! This guard must be a special guard, not a mere normal guard.

    "I get it, let¡¯s go back." Li Shi Ying frowned, and upon seeing Long Ao Zhen, who nodded at her, she backed down. She didn¡¯t want to abuse her power just to force their way in with just three people.

    She didn¡¯t know why they needed to be in a 5 man team, but if that was the requirement, they would just find another 2 participants that wanted to find blood grass too.

    "Li Shi Ying...how do we find the other 2?" Shu Chen gulped as they went away from the valley. Actually, he was rather relieved they didn¡¯t enter the valley yet.

    From this ce, the valley looked so scary down there! He didn¡¯t know how deep the valley was, since all he could see was thick fog and darkness. Now they needed to find another 2 participants...he could prepare his heart first.

    Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying said that they would be fine, so let¡¯s trust them!

    "Let¡¯s go find the other participants first, and ask if they want to go with us in getting the blood grass." Li Shi Ying had a feeling that this setting was made so that there would be a backstabbing scer.

    Not to mention that they might be ambushed by other participantster after they got the blood grass. Well, but with Long Ao Zhen here, everything would be okay!

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to depend on Long Ao Zhen anymore, since there was someone watching her every move.

    Qilin Country.

    "I want to test that little girl¡¯s strength once more." The guy in green clothes suddenly spoke, startling the other elders who were watching the other participants using their unique techniques.

    "Yes lord?" One of the elders cut his connection to the ind array to respond to the guy in green clothes. Did he hear it right? Lord wanted to test that little girl AGAIN?

    "I think she¡¯s really suited to be my disciple. I want to test her strength, so make sure her boyfriend won¡¯t be in the way." The guy yawned as he left the room, heading to his usual ce to cultivate.

    His journey to this continent wasn¡¯t a waste after all. Now, he could get a talented disciple, one that could even rival other disciples in the middle realm!

    "Yes Lord." the elder quickly bowed before contacting the guard in Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind to give him order.

    Vige.

    "What? Blood grass? Go to poisonous valley? No! It¡¯s suicide!" Another participant refused to go with Li Shi Ying¡¯s team despite seeing Long Ao Zhen, who looked stronger than other participants.

    They couldn¡¯t be sure if this strong-looking man would make them as his team¡¯s meat shield! Who wanted to go to that dangerous ce anyway? They would rather wait until other participants got it and rob them!

    "This is the fifth time. No one wants to go." Shu Chen sighed as he sat down on the ground. They had visited the vige near theke to find participants, and could only find around 5 groups consisting of 2 people there.

    They asked them if they wanted to go get the blood grass together, but a pity, no one wanted to go with them.

    "Let¡¯s try the merchant vige." Li Shi Ying kneaded her temples, feeling frustrated that they wasted their time to find 2 additional members who might backstab them.

    Merchant vige.

    "Howe we can¡¯t find the crystal spirit stone anywhere??" Duan Hui Nan whined when she had to go around the vige several times, but hadn¡¯t found any.

    Of course she won¡¯t find any, unlike Li Shi Ying, since she had to go to another ce to hunt it herself. Crystal spirit stones could only be found deep down in a cold cave guarded by a snow divine beast.

    "I told you, we have to go to a cave." Gu Zhong shook his head facing the spoiled princess in front of him. They only collected the aromatic wood and golden leaf for now, and these two items...Duan Hui Nan only helped with the golden leaf.

    At the same time when Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong were resting in the merchant vige, about to go find the crystal spirit stone, Li Shi Ying and the others, who also were in the vige, identally spotted them.

    !! Wait, eh?? Isn¡¯t that...Duan Hui Nan??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 569 569 Vision

    <h4>569 Chapter 569 ¡°Vision¡°</h4>

    E-eh?! isn¡¯t that Duan Hui Nan??

    Li Shi Ying was shocked silly when she saw the familiar figure she hadn¡¯t seen in a while. It¡¯s clearly Duan Hui Nan! The one who had made trouble for her and Long Ao Zhen until they had to destroy their cultivation.

    Wait, they had destroyed Duan Hui Nan¡¯s and Duan Hu Lan¡¯s cultivation, right? So howe they could still attend an academy??

    "What is that b*tch doing here? Didn¡¯t we already destroy her cultivation? She should be a waste now." Long Ao Zhen also thought the same as Li Shi Ying.

    He was surprised, since not everyone who had been trashed could recover this quick. What exactly happened?

    "No wait, if you look closer...she doesn¡¯t have any cultivation energy. I think everyone in her academy knew that she became trash, but since she is part of the royal family, maybe even her academy didn¡¯t dare to expel her along with Duan Hu Lan."

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes, and saw that indeed, Duan Hui Nan didn¡¯t have any cultivation energy, but then, howe she was chosen to be her academy¡¯s representative??

    Bribery? It could be, but the academy wouldn¡¯t waste their two spots for two trash! There must be something more behind this. Well, this wasn¡¯t her business at all, so she would pretend she knew nothing.

    Not to mention that Duan Hui Nan managed to restore her beauty, even though she had disfigured it so badly...maybe she stumbled upon a Godly doctor or something.

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that the Godly doctor was none other than Meng Yue Ming.

    "So let¡¯s go ask them?" Shu Chen didn¡¯t know what happened between Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and those two people they were about to ask to join their group.

    But seeing how Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen had a reaction... could it be that they were acquainted with those two?

    "Yeah, go ask them." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to interact with Duan Hui Nan again so if she could, she would prefer to stay away from that b*tch. Even though Duan Hui Nan wouldn¡¯t remember them, but still she remembered her, and she didn¡¯t like her.

    "Excuse me." Shu Chen happily approached Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong just when those two were about to go to the snow cave.

    "Yes?" Gu Zhong as a polite man he was, turned his head around with a smile when Shu Chen called him, stunning Shu Chen with his smile.

    Eh is this a guy or a woman? Look, so pretty!

    "Weck 2 people in the quest of finding blood grass, would you like toe with us? Since if we want to get blood grass, we have to go in a team with 5 members." Shu Chen didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and immediately said what he was supposed to say.

    Let¡¯s do this quickly, and if those two refused, they would just find other participants.

    "What? Blood grass? Poisonous valley? That¡¯s too dangerous!" Gu Zhong was taken aback and clearly from his reaction, he didn¡¯t want to go there when suddenly, Duan Hui Nan tugged on his sleeves.

    "I¡¯m getting a vision." Duan Hui Nan¡¯s face looked pained as she held her head. Sweat flowed from her forehead, making the girl seemed like she wasn¡¯t in a good condition.

    What? Vision? What the hell is this again??

    "Again? What vision?" Not like Shu Chen who looked down on Duan Hui Nan, thinking that the girl was pretending, Gu Zhong¡¯s face became serious as he helped Duan Hui Nan ease her headache with his medicine.

    "We will get blood grass if we follow their team." Duan Hui Nan saw a vague vision of her and Gu Zhong, each of them getting a stalk of blood grass after they followed this man in front of them.

    "I see...we will ept your offer then." Hearing this, Gu Zhong didn¡¯t hesitate to ept Shu Chen¡¯s offer, making the man shocked silly for a second time now.

    What? Vision? This man here really believed this girl¡¯s words?! Enough to make him want to join our group??

    Are they crazy or what??

    "Okaye with me." Shu Chenughed at Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan in his heart without knowing that there must be a reason why Duan Hui Nan was selected to be her academy¡¯s representative despite being trash.

    She was blessed with a talent...fortune telling! This talent only activated not too long ago, and it seemed that every royal blood member of white tiger country did have that special talent.

    Even Chu Songshu, who wasn¡¯t a Royal Family member, also had a special talent. This was because white tiger country was surrounded with mystery and magical things, so not only Royal Family, some of the best families in the country also had this talent running through their descendant¡¯s blood.

    In fact, Gu Zhong believed in Duan Hui Nan, because she really did divine where the golden leaf was as well as telling him that there wasn¡¯t any divine beast guarding it. She also managed to divine where they could find the aromatic wood, even though in the end it was him who found the old fisherman.

    This girl is blessed despite not being able to cultivate!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 570 570 All Alone

    <h4>570 Chapter 570 ¡°All Alone¡°</h4>

    "My name is Li Shi Ying, and this one is Long Ao Zhen from Dong Xi Academy. Nice to meet you." Seeing that Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong came, Li Shi Ying immediately introduced herself, wanting to quickly go to the valley and not waste time with Duan Hui Nan here.

    She just hated this girl to the bone!

    "My name is Gu Zhong, I¡¯m from Tian Ming academy and this is Duan Hui Nan from Liang Xin Academy." Gu Zhong was quite stunned at seeing in their new team there were two people from the same academy.

    Didn¡¯t everyone from the same academy be separated from each other? Howe these two got together?

    "I¡¯m a princess from white tiger country, so call me ¡¯your highness¡¯ else I won¡¯t respond." Duan Hui Nan raised her chin high when she met Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    Alright, she indeed was interested in the man she just met but the girl next to him...somehow she felt extremely irritated just by seeing her face.

    "Alright your highness, let¡¯s go now." Li Shi Ying smirked, seeing Duan Hui Nan hadn¡¯t changed her attitude at all. Still could get all high and mighty even after she lost her cultivation.

    "May I ask how we will survive in the poisonous valley?" Unlike Duan Hui Nan, Gu Zhong was more cautious. He saw that these three people seemed close, so what if they were invited to be human bait or a meat shield?

    "Just follow me, you won¡¯t die." Li Shi Ying was toozy to exin to these two as she walked fast heading to the valley again.

    Valley.

    "We got 5 people, now can we go in?" Li Shi Ying talked to the guard, who was still guarding the entrance of the valley with a stern face.

    "You can go in." The guard only answered shortly, making Li Shi Ying have the urge to p the man or kick him to the valley below.

    This irritated her!

    "Let¡¯s go." Long Ao Zhen carried Li Shi Ying in his arms again as he walked past the guard, but just as he walked by, the guard suddenly muttered something that only he and the guard could hear.

    "You¡¯re not allowed to help anyone in this mission, else anyone you help will automatically fail the tournament. This is an order from above." The guard whispered to Long Ao Zhen and after that, he kept standing on his position, waiting for other participants that mighte to the valley.

    !! What?

    SWOOSH!

    "Huh?" Li Shi Ying was shocked when Long Ao Zhen suddenly stopped right before they went down the valley. He suddenly stopped and put her down to the ground without telling her what was going on, making the three people behind them stop.

    "Ying¡¯er, I got an order from the guard that I can¡¯t help you at all, or else you will fail the tournament." Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he whispered to Li Shi Ying, telling her that he wouldn¡¯t be of use now.

    He wasn¡¯t allowed to do anythingter in the valley! If he moved, his bunny would fail and somehow he had a feeling that the tournament staff could monitor their every movement to be able to order him like this.

    This order must havee from the head of the tournament staff! Did someone know his identity? If that¡¯s so...it¡¯s logical how he was forbidden to help anyone.

    "I get it." Li Shi Ying was indeed shocked, but upon thinking further, she understood that somehow Long Ao Zhen¡¯s identity was exposed, and thus to make it fair, the tournament staff made this rule for him.

    Well it doesn¡¯t matter, but she just lost one trump card from her pocket! From here on...she would have to use her own abilities. No problem!

    "I¡¯ll go down first." Long Ao Zhen did couldn¡¯t help Li Shi Ying, but he could just go down first and tell the others what dangers waited for them there.

    "Be careful." Li Shi Ying nodded, knowing that it was more effective. Anyway, not many poisons in lower realm could affect Long Ao Zhen, who was a dragon.

    SWOOSH!

    Long Ao Zhen immediately jumped off of the cliff down to the dark valley below them, with no hesitation and in no time, he vanished behind the thick fog surrounding the valley.

    "Should we wait?" Shu Chen gulped his saliva nervously as he saw how easy Long Ao Zhen jumped down, when in fact it was so scary. They didn¡¯t know how deep the valley was, nor what was inside the valley, so jumping like that... was reckless!

    But somehow, even though he didn¡¯t know this man well, he had a feeling that this senior would be alright. He seemed strong, after all.

    "Wait." Li Shi Ying told Shu Chen and the others to wait as she talked with Jiu Wei through telepathy asking if Long Ao Zhen had called him.

    "Yes mistress, his highness just called me saying that you must be very careful since the valley is deep and the thick fog is poisonous. Inside the valley, there were so many divine beast nests hanging on the valley wall. Not to mention at the bottom of the valley, there were so many weird beasts roaming around in the dark."

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 571 571 Free Fall

    <h4>571 Chapter 571 ¡°Free Fall¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei could imagine how dangerous it was down there, but from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tone of voice when he talked, for him something like this was not a threat to him.

    "Roger." Li Shi Ying slowly summoned her butterfly and after making sure she could detoxify the poisonous fog down there, Li Shi Ying turned her head around to the three people behind her.

    "Let¡¯s hold hands. Long Ao Zhen said it¡¯s super dangerous down there, so don¡¯t get separated." Li Shi Ying quickly held Duan Hui Nan¡¯s hand on her left and Shu Chen on her right, not wanting to waste time even though she hated Duan Hui Nan to the bone.

    "Mn" Shu Chen flinched when Li Shi Ying casually grabbed his wrist all of a sudden. Even though they literally didn¡¯t hold hands since Li Shi Ying only grabbed Shu Chen¡¯s wrist and it was covered by his sleeve, Shu Chen still felt nervous.

    Ah ah, this isn¡¯t the time to feel nervous!

    "Ready?" Li Shi Ying asked Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong if they were ready, since she believed that Shu Chen must be ready by now.

    "Ready." Both Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong actually felt super nervous, but seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s calm attitude, they also calmed down.

    Even Duan Hui Nan, who didn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying for some reason, couldn¡¯t help but trust that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t harm them at all.

    "Go!" Li Shi Ying pulled the others with her as she jumped down the valley followed by the other three.

    SWOSH!

    "A-aaahhh!!" Shu Chen and Duan Hui Nan immediately screamed as if they were about to die when they felt their body fall from such height, barging to the thick fog below them.

    T-this is so scary!!

    Of course Li Shi Ying also felt scared, but she already got her flying talisman in her pocket for emergency situations, so she could calm down.

    "What about the fog below us?" As they kept falling, Gu Zhong began to see the colorful fog below them and couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Shi Ying.

    If they touch the fog, won¡¯t they be poisoned??

    "Don¡¯t worry, my contracted beast can detoxify poison." Li Shi Ying spoke as she let her butterfly detoxify the fog below them as quickly as she could, since their falling speed was fast.

    BRUSH.

    Right when Li Shi Ying said so, the butterfly had detoxified the poison when Li Shi Ying and her team passed through the poisonous fog.

    "We¡¯re okay?" Duan Hui Nan opened her eyes, but still saw the cliff wall all the way down. Well, somehow they were still alive, even though the free fall hadn¡¯t ended yet.

    This valley was so deep!

    "Be prepared, there are many divine beast nests around, so don¡¯t make any noise." Li Shi Ying began to see the so-called nests Long Ao Zhen mentioned after they passed the poisonous fog which acted as a curtain.

    There were so many bird nests on the cliff wall! Long Ao Zhen said that all of these are divine beast nests?! Terrifying! There were around 50 nests hanging on the cliff, so there would be at least 50 divine beasts here.

    Is this really a tournament?! Anyoneing here, normal participants would die in a mere second!

    "D-divine beast nests." Gu Zhong gulped his saliva, seeing the nest of the flying-type beasts hanging on the cliff wall neatly.

    It almost looked like an Air Force army of divine beasts...

    "As long as we don¡¯t disturb them we will be fine." Li Shi Ying saw a few birds around the nest flying, surrounding their ce, but none attacked them yet.

    They could go down without problems now.

    SHAAA.....

    Li Shi Ying and the others did shut their mouths and just let their body fall to the bottom of the valley, sessfully not rming the divine beasts above, but they had one more problem.

    How would theynd safely at this speed?

    "Em, how can wend safely?" Gu Zhong carefully asked since he could already see the bottom of the valley. Won¡¯t they be meat patties if they didn¡¯t stop now?

    They were falling down at such a fast speed...what if they died once they touched the bottom of the valley??

    "Don¡¯t worry." Li Shi Ying asked Shu Chen to grab her sleeves as she used her free hand to grab her ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman and use it without caring that Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan saw it.

    !! T-talisman? This girl... is a trantor??

    SRINGGGG.

    Seconds after Li Shi Ying used her talisman, she could float on the air, and thus also slowing down the other¡¯s speed on falling. Li Shi Ying asked the three of them to grab her since she would use her power to slow down their fall.

    "You¡¯re incredible." Gu Zhong grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder while Duan Hui Nan grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm as Li Shi Ying controlled their falling speed.

    Gu Zhong couldn¡¯t help but mutter a praise to Li Shi Ying, seeing that the girl he thought to be a weak girl, turned out to be a mighty 2nd type of trantor.

    No wonder she and her group was confident they could get the blood grass! It seemed that Duan Hui Nan¡¯s vision was spot on again for the third time.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 572 572 Without The Dragon Power

    <h4>572 Chapter 572 ¡°Without The Dragon Power¡°</h4>

    TAP.

    Li Shi Yingnded on the bottom of the valley safely as well as the other three, who were clinging on her like kos.

    "You¡¯re here?" Long Ao Zhen who had been waiting for quite some time, stood up as he approached Li Shi Ying. When he saw that Shu Chen and Gu Zhong were touching Li Shi Ying, a killing intent flowed out of his body, scaring the boys.

    !!

    "Wah!" Shu Chen quickly released Li Shi Ying as a cold sweat drenched his back at seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s murderous re. Oh God, he forgot that this senior was a really possessive type.

    Gu Zhong also quickly released his hand on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder. This was the first time he saw Long Ao Zhen mad, and in just a second, he knew he couldn¡¯t offend this man.

    This man is too dangerous! His gaze alone could kill him on the spot!

    "There, there." Li Shi Ying sighed, seeing Long Ao Zhen scaring the others with his overflowing jealousy. Now is not the time to fuss over this, because...

    GROWL.....

    Right after Li Shi Ying thought so, she and her group heard noises of beasts ringing throughout the valley. It came from many directions, and each of their noises created an echo, making the noises of the beasts amplify by a lot.

    "What¡¯s this??" Gu Zhong was scared silly when he heard the noises. It was dark down here, and with only a torch for each of them, their range of view was limited to a few meters around them.

    He couldn¡¯t see any beasts in his eye sight, but from the noises...aren¡¯t there a lot of beasts down here?!

    "Be careful, there are a lot of beasts here. They¡¯re guarding the blood grass for themselves." Long Ao Zhen gripped his torch that he had prepared before tightly. He still remembered the order from the guard before that he couldn¡¯t intervene with Li Shi Ying¡¯s battle.

    He bet that he wasn¡¯t allowed to attack any of the beasts too, since that would count as helping others. He also couldn¡¯t be allowed to use his dragon aura to scare the beasts away!

    In other words... he could only stand there, watching Li Shi Ying and the others battle the beasts. From what he caught with his senses...there were at least another 50 beasts around them, and half of them were all divine beasts.

    Just how the heck did the tournament side give such a dangerous mission for a bunch of students?! They¡¯re insane!

    Of course, no one knew that the one holding the tournament this time didn¡¯t n to actually hold a tournament. He only wanted to select a disciple along the participants. Thus, such a dangerous test was included too.

    "Jiu Wei, be prepared to help me, but don¡¯t let the others know. Ask Qi Tou and Di Yu out too." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva as she watched the darkness in front of her.

    She could only see a few meters ahead with light from the torch, and from her eyesight she really didn¡¯t see any beasts around.

    But she bet in the darkness, those beasts were waiting to pounce on them!

    "Yes mistress." Jiu Wei quickly told Di Yu and Qi Tou to be prepared while Li Shi Ying began to take control of her group.

    "Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be able to help us since the guard above forbids him. It will be the four of us alone." Li Shi Ying quickly told the other three about the circumstances, afraid that they would me Long Ao Zhen for not helpingter.

    "Huh? What kind of rule is that??" Duan Hui Nan was in disbelief. She thought with the strong-looking man here they would be safe, but the man couldn¡¯t help them at all?? Is this a joke??

    "If he helps any of us, the one he helped will be eliminated from the tournament right away." Li Shi Ying still looked to her left and right, trying to determine where the beasts were.

    In this situation....she and her group needed to use the wall behind as a shield, so no beasts could attack them from behind!

    "Damn it." Shu Chen thought the same as Li Shi Ying. He slowly moved backwards to the valley wall as he kept his guard up. He didn¡¯t want an unknown beast to attack him from behind.

    "Your highness, let¡¯s go to the valley wall to protect our backs." Gu Zhong, noticing Li Shi Ying¡¯s and Shu Chen¡¯s actions, hurriedly tugged on Duan Hui Nan¡¯s sleeves so they could move soon.

    In his opinion...the battle would start really soon!

    Hearing this, Duan Hui Nan obediently followed Gu Zhong to approach the valley wall. With the four of them having their backs against the wall, they were standing side by side in a row, ready to fight the beasts surrounding them!

    AUUUUUU!!

    Not long after Li Shi Ying¡¯s group was ready, they heard a long howl from a wolf-type beast that they suspected to be the leader of this pack of beasts.

    "They¡¯reing!" Li Shi Ying silently summoned her three sacred beasts, before the enemies came attacking her.

    SWOSH SWOSH SWOSH!

    Three shadows moved silently from Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space, charging into the darkness without anyone noticing.

    The battle is on!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 573 573 Blood-controlling Beast

    <h4>573 Chapter 573 ¡°Blood-controlling Beast¡°</h4>

    "Stay close, don¡¯t stray away. We will move as we battle those beasts." Li Shi Ying told Shu Chen and the others that they would move as they fought the beasts, since they really needed to find the blood grass soon.

    "Roger." Shu Chen gulped as he watched a few beasts start to attack them. In no time, he quickly used his technique to make those beasts injured.

    ROAARRR!

    The first batch of beasts came attacking Li Shi Ying and the others, but strangely, they all avoided Long Ao Zhen. It was as if they already saw through his true identity, and chose to y safe.

    Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen wanted to curse. He couldn¡¯t have an excuse to help Li Shi Ying now. If those beasts attacked him, he could just say it was for self defense that he killed them, when in fact he was reducing the number of Li Shi Ying¡¯s enemies.

    But now, no beasts came his way...he couldn¡¯t do anything!

    SLASH SLASH SLASH!

    Gu Zhong moved his hand, which was holding a sword, very smoothly. A few wolf-like beasts already fell under his swords, and all of them were high ranked beasts.

    ¡¯This guy is quite something.¡¯ Li Shi Ying nced at Gu Zhong¡¯s ce, and couldn¡¯t help but think so. She herself had been using her talisman to fight the beasts, since Jiu Wei forbid her from using her dragon aura.

    These beasts were on par with her beasts, but Gu Zhong could handle it with no difficulties? He is stronger than he looked! Maybe he was stronger than Shu Chen.

    On Duan Hui Nan¡¯s side, even though she didn¡¯t have strength like Gu Zhong, she still had her vision, which helped her big time to avoid death. Duan Hui Nan didn¡¯t attack or decrease the number of the beast attacking her, but somehow she was still unharmed up until now.

    It turned out that she could use her vision abilities as freely as she wished!

    "Ao Zhen, where¡¯s the blood grass?" Li Shi Ying attached another fireball talisman, instantly lighting the surrounding several meters ahead. It showed them how many of the beasts there were, as well as burn them to death.

    The beasts there were a lot more than they thought! There must be a bunch more ahead, but since she sent her three sacred beasts, those beasts haven¡¯te getting her and the others.

    Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Qi Tou were doing the job well in killing the divine beasts, so they wouldn¡¯t attack her group! This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to expose her trump card, these three guys.

    "I don¡¯t know, it must be here...hey Shu Chen, tell me the location of the blood grass." Long Ao Zhen answered Li Shi Ying, but he himself couldn¡¯t spot the blood grass they were looking for.

    The grass was nowhere to be seen!

    "Blood grass is being used as a nest for a super strong divine beast. People said that this beast¡¯s strength was on par with several divine beastsbined. This divine beast was well-known since it was about to evolve into a sacred beast!"

    Shu Chen gulped when Long Ao Zhen said he hadn¡¯t seen the blood grass yet. Then it meant the blood grass had been used by this beast to build it¡¯s nest! There was a high chance this beast was around.

    "So where it is?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when he heard that it was a divine beast, but about to evolve into a sacred beast. Won¡¯t this be quite easy for Li Shi Ying¡¯s three beasts? What¡¯s so scary about that?

    "It¡¯s in this beast¡¯s nest! The blood grass we need is being used to build this beast¡¯s nest so to get it... we find the nest and...fight the beast. One more thing. This beast...can control blood."

    Shu Chen shuddered when he exined about the beasts he knew from the book. He knew that no one could get this blood grass unharmed, since there was an invincible beast there.

    Maybe if the beast hadn¡¯t made the nest out of the blood grass, they would have already found it now, but s they had bad luck! Now they have to find the nest first.

    "What? Can control blood?" Long Ao Zhen frowned, since a beast with this unique ability was rare. If only he could tame one for his bunny...

    "Shu Chen, you lead the way to it¡¯s nest, I will be the one fighting it." Li Shi Ying was confident that with her three sacred beasts, no beast could harm her, even though she couldn¡¯t use her dragon aura for a while.

    "It¡¯s there...the nest." Shu Chen shed one more beast as he pointed to argeke several meters ahead of them. Theke water was very red, like blood, and in the middle, there was a nest, a big one, floating on top of it.

    "That¡¯s the nest? Won¡¯t we have to swim our way there??" Duan Hui Nan dodged another attack of a beast while Gu Zhong, who was behind her, shed the beast without hesitation.

    "Oh right, theke is weird since no one can fly above it." Shu Chen reminded Li Shi Ying, who seemed like she was about to say she could use her ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman.

    ...wait whaaaat?! Can¡¯t fly??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 574 574 Blood Lake

    <h4>574 Chapter 574 ¡°Blood Lake¡°</h4>

    "Just what is this beast? How could it make a nest on top of ake with theke not allowing anything to fly?" Li Shi Ying had a headache when she heard the warning from Shu Chen.

    If they can¡¯t fly, then that must be because of a cultivation energy disturbance, but maybe, Long Ao Zhen still could fly if he was forced through it. Well what¡¯s the use if he could fly? He was forbidden to help others!

    "In the book, it¡¯s a cat-type beast...maybe a tiger or something I don¡¯t know. Maybe they built a nest on top of theke because theke itself was full of other beast¡¯s blood? It¡¯s red because of blood."

    Shu Chen thought that the beast they were going to face must be a really clever one. It can control blood, so it chose to build it¡¯s nest on top of ake full of blood. That means this beast would be invincible, right?

    Not to mention no one can fly around it¡¯s domain...this beast must be tough to beat! So why the heck did the blood grass have to be in this beast¡¯s nest?! ??

    "That¡¯s theke!" Li Shi Ying was busy fighting another batch of beasts attacking her when Shu Chen suddenly shouted, rming Li Shi Ying and the rest.

    "Where?" Li Shi Ying tried to look further, but because the ce was still dark, it was hard to see theke. She tried to move a bit from the valley wall to peek and when she did, she saw a glimpse of a bloody pool not far from their ce.

    !! That¡¯s so red! Is that the bloodke?

    The bloodke was located in a rather open ce surrounded by cliffs. Rather than a naturalke, Li Shi Ying was sure that theke was intentionally made by the beast residing there.

    Is this beast really only a divine beast? Howe she had a feeling that this beast was already a sacred beast? Not to mention that...with it¡¯s special power...won¡¯t all of her sacred beasts be unable to fight it?

    "Ugh, so smelly!" Seeing theke, Duan Hui Nan quickly covered her nose as she kept dodging the beast¡¯s attack that strangely, lessen a lot more than before.

    Theke ahead was so smelly! It reeked of blood, so what Shu Chen said about how it was an actual bloodke must be true. Imagining the beast there hunting other beasts just to take the blood and make that bigke...

    Duan Hui Nan shuddered from fear just from thinking about it. Even Li Shi Ying had broke out in a cold sweat since she thought the same thing as Duan Hui Nan.

    The blood in theke was all blood from spiritual beasts, no wonder the power there was so dense until no one could fly above it. This beast...is really clever!

    "What do we do?" Shu Chen saw that the beasts attacking them slowly retreated and didn¡¯t follow them to theke territory. There might be a chance that this beast they were going to face was the ruler of all of the beasts in this ce.

    But... Maybe these beasts ran away because they didn¡¯t want to be eaten by that monster on theke? It could be.

    "Can we freeze theke and walk on top of the frozen blood?" Li Shi Ying had Jiu Wei and white mammoth to freeze the entireke in a mere minute, so she quickly offered her idea.

    "The beast would instantly notice an intruder the moment we froze theke, and it still can control the blood even though it¡¯s frozen. Won¡¯t it make a blood de or something even more dangerous?" Shu Chen shook his head, not agreeing with Li Shi Ying¡¯s idea.

    "How about using magma to make all the blood evaporate?" Li Shi Ying once again gave another suggestion. This time she would use Di Yu¡¯s power.

    "If it sensed heat, it would immediately notice and before we can evaporate all the blood, it would move and control the blood to kill us all." Shu Chen sighed again feeling desperate.

    Is there any way they could use so they could steal the grass and not have to fight the beast? Because once the beast move, they would all die. The beast could even control human blood too!

    If one of them were injured even only a scratch, the beast could drain all the blood from that person¡¯s body. Game over then.

    "How about using an invisible talisman? This talisman can make us go undetected. Even Long Ao Zhen can¡¯t detect me when I use it." Li Shi Ying sighed and finally suggested to use her trantor power.

    If there is a will, there¡¯s a way! They couldn¡¯t give up yet.

    "Ah, that¡¯s a good idea, but how do we cross theke?" Shu Chen¡¯s eyes brightened, knowing that Li Shi Ying had such a handy ability on her hands, but still how could they cross theke without flying? Swim?

    "....swim." Li Shi Ying could think of one method and that was to swim. The beast guarding theke won¡¯t care if theke water ripples, since it would only think that other fish-type beasts must be swimming or something.

    They had to swim their way up to the nest!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 575 575 Swimming

    <h4>575 Chapter 575 ¡°Swimming¡°</h4>

    "Eh?? Swim through that blood?!" Duan Hui Nan shrieked when Li Shi Ying said that they had to swim through the bloodyke.

    If theke water was only red in color and not actual blood, she would still reluctantly swim through it, but that was real beast blood! It¡¯s disgusting!

    "Either youe with us, or you won¡¯t get the grass." Li Shi Ying was fed up with Duan Hui Nan, so she didn¡¯t care if the girl didn¡¯t want to swim to go to the nest in the middle of theke.

    "I-i..." Duan Hui Nan gritted her teeth. She hade all the way to get the blood grass... If she gave up now, she wouldn¡¯t get any! She was sure Gu Zhong wouldn¡¯t share the grass he got, since he would get it with difficulties.

    "Take off your outer clothes." Li Shi Ying told the guys to take off their outer clothes since swimming with clothes like this would surely only burden them. Li Shi Ying too, began to take off her clothes until only her inner clothes were left, which was rtively thin and light.

    "Wait, what are you doing?" Seeing Li Shi Ying with clothes like that, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but want to cover her body with his clothes. He knew that swimming like this would be hard, but his bunny¡¯s clothes... they were too revealing!

    Little did Long Ao Zhen know that in Li Shi Ying¡¯s world, the clothes she wore now was already considered very polite and it covered her from her neck to her toes.

    Even though the clothes were rather thin, they weren¡¯t see-through clothes, so what Li Shi Ying wore now should be perfectly fine. Only in her original world though. Here, even Shu Chen also thought the same as Long Ao Zhen.

    He was too embarrassed to look Li Shi Ying¡¯s way!

    "Who will look at me as we swim? We will use an invisible talisman after all. Don¡¯t worry, this is appropriate." Li Shi Ying took out four invisible talismans and shared it with Shu Chen and the others.

    What Li Shi Ying said was true, since they would be using invisible talismans, thus no one would see her even if she was naked, but right now the talisman hasn¡¯t been used. The others can see her.

    "Don¡¯t look at her and go away." Long Ao Zhen could only re at the boys as he used his body to block the boy¡¯s view from Li Shi Ying. This way, no one would see Li Shi Ying with her inner clothes until she activated her talisman.

    Seeing this, Duan Hui Nan activated the talisman first before taking off her clothes until only her inner clothes were left. She didn¡¯t have anyone to protect her like Li Shi Ying, so she could only waste the time limit of the talisman for a few seconds!

    "Quick go to theke! The talisman will wear out in 15 minutes." Li Shi Ying activated her talisman and slowly entered theke, starting from her leg. Seeing this, Duan Hui Nan also followed quickly.

    Only the boys werete behind by a second, since they took off their clothes first before activating the talismans and went into theke.

    SPLASH.

    When Li Shi Ying and the others got in to theke, only a faint sound of water sshing could be heard but no one could see anything on theke. Those four already became invisible!

    Even Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t detect Li Shi Ying¡¯s whereabouts if not for the dragon seal.

    "It¡¯s warm." Duan Hui Nan whispered to Li Shi Ying as they began swimming. Theke water was surprisingly not cold like they thought it would be. It was warm!

    "But theke is deep, we don¡¯t know what other creatures might be living inside." Li Shi Ying frowned since theke was deeper than they expected. They feet couldn¡¯t touch the bottom of theke so thiske is not only big but also quite deep!

    "Can you use like talisman to enhance our swimming speed?" Shu Chen slowly swam toward the nest together with Li Shi Ying and the others, but he thought that their speed was too slow.

    The nest looked close in front of their eyes, but they hadn¡¯te closer yet, even though they did swim toward it.

    "I have, but we¡¯re in the bloodke, we can¡¯t use it. Anyway if we swim faster, the ripples would be bigger. It may rm the beast." Li Shi Ying secretly ordered Jiu Wei and the others to go back to her contracted space.

    She would summon all of them if they were suddenly under attack!

    "Wait guys...I¡¯m getting a vision." In the middle of their faint conversation, Duan Hui Nan suddenly shuddered and her face went pale as she told the others that she just had another vision.

    "What vision? Dangerous or not?" Li Shi Ying now believed in Duan Hui Nan¡¯s ability, so when the girl said she got another vision, Li Shi Ying slowly raised her guard.

    "I saw a shark-like creatureing from below, attack Gu Zhong, and rip off his legs." Duan Hui Nan trembled again as she tried to look down into the water, but sadly since it was very red, she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Another vision!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 576 576 Underwater Attack

    <h4>576 Chapter 576 ¡°Underwater Attack¡°</h4>

    Hearing this, Gu Zhong face went pale too. He didn¡¯t want to die here or get crippled just because of a tournament. But what could he do? He couldn¡¯t even detect the beast whereabouts!

    "Damn it" Li Shi Ying curse since she forgot a shark-type beast could still smell them even after they erase their presence. This beast Duan Hui Nan told them must had a really sensitive nose to be able to smell them in the middle of the blood smell.

    If it¡¯s like this...she don¡¯t have any other choice. She didn¡¯t want someone get hurt and rmed the beast guarding the blood grass!

    Li Shi Ying slowly raise her hand and after making sure her hand was dryter, she took out a talisman from Mao Mao spatial storage making a talisman appeared on her hand out of nowhere.

    !! Spatial storage!

    Shu Chen and the others were taken aback once more seeing a talisman appeared out of nowhere. Li Shi Ying image in these three eyes elevated again. Even Duan Hui Nan, didn¡¯t have ill feeling toward Li Shi Ying anymore knowing the girl still try to save them all despite sensing that she hate her.

    "Barrier" Li Shi Ying activated the talisman on air and secondter, a transparent bubble enveloped Li Shi Ying body together with the rest of her team.

    The bubble was quite big to fit 4 people swimming in theke.

    "Don¡¯t stray out from the bubble this bubble will protect us from any kind of attack for 5 minutes so we have 5 minutes to swim to the nest" Li Shi Ying exined about the bubble as she kept swimming toward the nest.

    They were already halfway to the nest, just a bit more!

    When Li Shi Ying had just thought so, the water around them suddenly waved creating big ripples that shocked her and the others.

    !! There¡¯s something inside theke!!

    SPLASH!

    Just like Duan Hui Nan vision, within a second, a shark-like beast suddenly appeared from below attacking Gu Zhong, about to eat his leg.

    BUGH!

    But a pity, the shark-like beast couldn¡¯t even touch Gu Zhong skin due to the seemingly weak bubble protecting them. The shark-like beast couldn¡¯t attack them!

    "Oh God that was so close" Gu Zhong kept swimming as he looked down to see nothing but red blood. He couldn¡¯t see anything yet he could feel something attacking the bubble from below and that would be the shark-like beast Duan Hui Nan told them.

    If not for Li Shi Ying bubble, he would already be attacked by now and lost his leg just like what Duan Hui Nan saw in her vision. No maybe not just leg. He might be eaten alive by this shark-like beast.

    Li Shi Ying...she is his life saviour!

    "Don¡¯t let your guard down I bet more shark-like beast will attack this bubble so hurry up go to the nest and grab any blood grass you find!" Li Shi Ying herself felt super nervous swimming in the middle of strangeke like this.

    What if there were more weird monster aside from the shark-like beasts? She bet there were more they haven¡¯t know yet. The one cing them in thiske must be the blood-controlling beast!

    How cunning of this beast to make use of other beast to chase away anyone eyeing it¡¯s nest.

    BAM! BUGH!

    What Li Shi Ying thought was proven to be true. Just when they swim a bit further, more beast underwater, attacked them non-stop. It¡¯s not just Gu Zhong this time but also Duan Hui Nan, Shu Chen, and Li Shi Ying.

    The beast attacking them wasn¡¯t a shark-like beast anymore this time there was crocodile-like beast, dinosaurs-like beast, and even jellyfish-like beasts! All sort of water beast suddenly appeared attacking their bubble non-stop.

    "This is bad the bubble can¡¯t hold on for long if the bubble break, we will be done for hurry go to the nest!!" Li Shi Ying face went pale since a lot of beasts in theke already surrounded them.

    She could see their sharp teeth waiting for them toe out from the bubble and that¡¯s horrible. Even though theke made her unable to see some of the beasts, other beasts that attacked them closer than the others could be seen clearly.

    They could see those big teeth trying to swallow each single person swimming in theke. How could she not get terrified? Not to mention all these beasts are also divine beasts!

    If these beasts which act as servants were all divine beasts...won¡¯t the blood-controlling beast would be sacred beast?!

    At the shore, Long Ao Zhen too felt worried for his bunny sake. Since his eyes were sharp, he could see what beasts surrounded Li Shi Ying and the others. Precisely, this what made him worried!

    He saw a very huge beast, like a whale underneath Li Shi Ying and the others. It was still swimming around as if waiting for the time to swallow all four of them in one go. If that beast attacked, would Li Shi Ying bubble be safe?

    Jiu Wei and the others weren¡¯t water-based beast they couldn¡¯t fight those beasts! Not to mention that they were already tired from fighting all those divine beasts earlier.

    Li Shi Ying and the others are in danger!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 577 577 Psycho

    <h4>577 Chapter 577 ¡°Psycho¡°</h4>

    "Mistress, his highness said that he saw a big, whale-like beast underneath us. That beast is ready to attack anytime." Jiu Wei himself couldn¡¯t help but shudder when Long Ao Zhen called him to tell him about this.

    He knew that thiske was big, bigger than a normalke that they usually saw, but how could a creature THAT big also reside in thiske?? This blood-controlling beast is really insane to put such a big creature in theke he created!

    "What?? It¡¯s bad then! My barrier won¡¯t be able to withstand it if that beast attacked." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face also turned pale since they had been swimming for quite a while now, but somehow they were always pulled back, distancing away from the nest.

    Isn¡¯t this water weird? She means just look. They had been swimming for a while now, but howe they haven¡¯t reached the nest yet? It¡¯s as if the water moved and pulled us back every time they were about to reach the nest.

    ....wait wait, don¡¯t tell her...

    "Guys I have bad news" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she stopped swimming further. She realized that no matter how hard she swam, she wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the nest.

    "What bad news?" At this time, even Gu Zhong also realized that there was something wrong with the water in thiske. Howe they couldn¡¯t get closer to the nest at all?

    "First, there is a super big beast waiting to eat us underneath our bodies, and second. The blood-controlling beast is already aware we¡¯re here and now is ying with us."

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth, cursing at how dumb she was for not realizing this sooner. The water in thiske was blood which could be controlled freely by that weird beast. For them to not be able to swim closer no matter how hard they tried...

    It only meant one thing. The beast itself was controlling the water so they couldn¡¯t swim closer! This beast was ying with them as itmanded the other beasts inside theke to feast on them.

    What a cruel and cold-blooded beast! She never met such a terrifying sacred beast before. Unlike Jiu Wei, who was only hostile toward humans, or like Di Yu who immediately charged on humans...not to mention Qi Tou who was acting indifferent toward humans...

    This one beast had a very bad nature! It seemed that this beast liked to y with its prey before killing them. Just like now. A psycho!

    "W-whaaaat?! H-howe...wait, then what should we do??" Hearing this, Shu Chen quickly looked down, trying to see where this beast was but to no avail. He couldn¡¯t even see other beasts surrounding them.

    Duan Hui Nan also began to silently cry since she suddenly got another vision. This time, the vision was so terrifying that if not for her strong mentality, she would have already fainted right away.

    She saw every single one of them get eaten alive by the beasts in thiske, and could only scream in despair while not being able to do anything. Of course, she saw how Long Ao Zhen came in time to save Li Shi Ying, but not them.

    All three of them died. No! She didn¡¯t want to!

    "Li Shi Ying, please save me, please..." Duan Hui Nan cry as she begged Li Shi Ying, knowing that she would be the only one to survive thanks to that strong senior at the shore.

    She didn¡¯t want to die just because she joined this kind of ridiculous tournament!

    "Calm down." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she began to think of a way. She knew Long Ao Zhen would save her in critical time not caring if she would fail the tournament, then but she didn¡¯t want to be the only one surviving.

    Since these three were in her team, even though she hated Duan Hui Nan, she couldn¡¯t let them die in front of her eyes!

    This beast liked to y? Then she would y along!

    "Oy unknown blood-controlling beast, I know you¡¯re watching us and can hear me." Li Shi Ying silently nudged the others to get in front of her so her body wouldn¡¯t be visible from the nest.

    Even though they had been using the invisible talisman, since the blood-controlling beast was the onemanding all the beasts in theke, it became useless.

    She bet this blood-controlling beast could detect their position just by smelling their blood! They weren¡¯t even bleeding but this beast must be able to locate where the ce with human blood was.

    Anyway, the talisman effect would run out soon, and so would the barrier, so she had to do something quick!

    SIIINNNNGGG....

    When Li Shi Ying shouted, no one answered her, and only her own voice echoed throughout the cliff surrounding theke.

    "You like to y, but ying dirty like this isn¡¯t fun. Let me fight you one on one, how about it?" Li Shi Ying could feel cold sweat drenching her back as she took out another barrier talisman.

    This time, she used it immediately to prolong the barrier¡¯s effect. She had a n in her head, but she was sure this n needed to bet on something, and of course this ¡¯something¡¯ would be these three!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 578 578 The Beast True Form

    <h4>578 Chapter 578 ¡°The Beast True Form¡°</h4>

    "Interesting." Just when Li Shi Ying thought no one would answer again, a deep, hoarse voice of a man rang throughout the cliff, followed by a mysterious chuckle.

    The moment Li Shi Ying heard the voice, she suddenly got goosebumps all of a sudden, and so did the others.

    !! S-so frightening!

    The voice alone seemed like a devil crawled from hell, full of bloodthirsty and malicious intention. Anyone who heard it including Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but frown either in fear or disgust.

    This beast...is dangerous!

    Even Long Ao Zhen, who was a mythological beast, could sense how this beast was different from the rest of Li Shi Ying¡¯s sacred beasts. This beast...could be a super rare one!

    Li Shi Ying froze on the spot since the voice made her unable to move from her spot. She felt as if a devil¡¯s w was slowly moving on her back, ready to take her life anytime and anywhere.

    Okay, she would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t scared, but she knew she would be alright, so she had to be brave!

    "Let me go to your nest to battle." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she braced herself to talk. Her objection was of course to steal a few blood grass for her and the others, as well as taming this beast.

    If only she could use teleportation to go there, she wouldn¡¯t have to put the others in a dangerous situation! But sadly she knew the nest she saw in front of her eyes, had a high chance that it wasn¡¯t the real nest she saw.

    This kind of beast wouldn¡¯t let others see his nest so easily like that, there must be a trick! Not to mention that teleportation needed arge amount of her divine energy, which was forbidden to be used for a while.

    The poison inside her body might break free again, so she couldn¡¯t use her dragon aura, nor the divine energy for the time being until it was back to the original amount.

    "Alright." The voice answered again and the next second, the blood around Li Shi Ying¡¯s body moved. The blood slowly condensed, creating a bridge to the nest for her.

    Of course, only she could walk through the bridge, as the other three at this time were guarded tight by the other beasts underwater.

    "Li Shi Ying, do your best!" Shu Chen knew that their fate was in Li Shi Ying¡¯s hands now, so they could only stay here to be the ¡¯hostages¡¯, while hoping that Li Shi Ying could somehow win.

    Among them, only Li Shi Ying had the most chances to win against this psycho!

    TAP TAP TAP.

    Li Shi Ying came out of the water and walked on the bridge heading to the nest. The closer she got to the nest, the denser the cultivation energy she felt.

    This beast¡¯s power was at least on par with Di Yu! Even though Qi Tou¡¯s power was still stronger, with this beast¡¯s special ability, Qi Tou wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    Li Shi Ying finally arrived at the nest and when she saw it closer, her guess was true. The nest was not even 1% simr to the nest she saw when she hadn¡¯t arrived here.

    This nest looked more like a bed than a nest, made from a really big rock which meant the nest wasn¡¯t floating on theke, but being embedded to the bottom of theke.

    But from outside of the nest, it looked like a bird¡¯s nest floating on theke! Was this to make a suggestion that the owner of the nest was weak? Since indeed, she also doubted how a beast with this kind of simple nest would be powerful.

    Now looking closer...the nest is very sturdy and of course, made from bloodied stone too. Just how cunning is this beast?! He might have known that some people could teleport to his nest to either tame him or grab the blood grass growing here.

    Really smart!

    "What will be the battle?" Right when Li Shi Ying arrived at the nest, another voice of the beast rang throughout the valley. This time the voice sounded closer than before, sending shivers down Li Shi Ying¡¯s spine.

    She couldn¡¯t see anything inside the nest, which only added fear to her heart. Just what is this beast and where is he?! So creepy!

    "Duel." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva as she silently summoned her fairies out from her contracted space. This is the time for her fairies to steal blood grass while she battled this psycho.

    Go fairies!

    Li Shi Ying secretly dispatched her fairies to grab the blood grass they could find growing along the rocky ground.

    "Good idea." The voice answered again when Li Shi Ying suggested the battle and this time, a small cute bat appeared from the center of the nest, startling Li Shi Ying to death by it¡¯s sudden appearance.

    ...what? A small...bat? Is this the beast? The super cunning, psycho beast that looked so dangerous...is a small bat?! ??

    "What? You don¡¯t like my form? How about this..." The bat seemed like he knew Li Shi Ying¡¯s thoughts, and thus the next second, it transformed into a tall, super handsome man.

    ...another hunk? Wait, wait, this beast¡¯s human form...is a vampire??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 579 579 Legendary Creature

    <h4>579 Chapter 579 ¡°Legendary Creature¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened, seeing the figure in front of her eyes, which really resembled what people called a vampire.

    The man who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes looked extremely handsome, even almost rivaling Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handsomeness.

    Long silky ck hair fluttering in the wind. Sharp eyes looking straight into her eyes, sending shivers down her spine just by staring at those blood red eyes. His eyes looked pretty, like rubies, but also terrifying enough to look like a pool of blood.

    White pale skin that would burn under the sunlight, not to mention the obvious fangsing out of his mouth. If this man wasn¡¯t a vampire, then Li Shi Ying would let anyone p her to death.

    But there was just one thing Li Shi Ying found to be off from this man. Didn¡¯t vampires usually wear western clothes with a high cor or something?

    This man wore a ck robe and dark red Chinese clothes, with a golden male jade hairpin on top of his head. He didn¡¯t look like a vampire this way! Is this a Chinese vampire?! No, they¡¯re not THIS handsome, sorry.

    Okay, but in the end...despite his clothes being like that...this man is obviously a vampire! A very tall one on top of that. A bit taller than Long Ao Zheng, isn¡¯t he??

    Howe there was a vampire in this world? She thought vampires only appeared in western story worlds...this is an eastern fantasy world, so there would be no vampires whatsoever!

    "What? Mesmerized by my beauty? I know I¡¯m handsome." The man suddenly spoke again with his low, seductive voice, instantly making Li Shi Ying want to be deaf for a second.

    Oh God, this man¡¯s voice is so bad for her heart!! If Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice was maic and alluring, full of a dragon¡¯s might, then this man here had the voice of a devil.

    Seductive, but anyone could feel the dangerous vibe in it.

    "Whatever." Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes, seeing that the cute little bat before had transformed into a bastard vampire, which, even though she hated to admit it, was really handsome. Even more handsome than Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei: OY!! ??

    The moment the man transformed, the one getting a ¡¯danger¡¯ rm wasn¡¯t only Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei and the other sacred beasts who felt that theycked in terms of face as well as strength.

    Even Long Ao Zhen felt threatened! He had read in a book about ancient races in this world which looked exactly like that man, and the book said that this race always had a natural talent for seduction! Their seduction art was at another levelpared to the fox race.

    Not to mention, this man had a handsome face that could bepared to his face! What if his bunny fell for this bastard instead?? Well, he is still the strongest, b-but...

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen worried at all, and Long Ao Zhen had to be thankful she didn¡¯t know at all since if she knew, maybe she would p Long Ao Zhen in the face.

    Does she really look like a b*tch that would fawn over other handsome men when she already had Long Ao Zhen in her heart?? Impossible!

    "So, you¡¯re the one who challenged me huh?" The man suddenly walked toward Li Shi Ying and sized her up, making Li Shi Ying raise her guard to the max. She already prepared her talismans along with her three sacred beasts to react in time if this man suddenly attacked her.

    "Yeah, so what? Can we start the battle now?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she saw the man had an amused look on his face, or rather, the man really looked like he didn¡¯t consider her as his opponent at all.

    This little bat...is looking down on her?? Even though this man didn¡¯t show it in his face, his eyes gave it away! Look at the light in his eyes, and how he subconsciously sneered faintly. He obviously didn¡¯t believe she could win, right??

    "Are you sure you can win? Because if you lose, your friends will be fed to my pets down there, and as for you...you can entertain me." The man licked his lips as he sized Li Shi Ying up again, looking at her as if she was his source of food.

    "Whether I can win or not, it can¡¯t be predicted yet." Li Shi Ying snorted through her nose, while in her mind, she was silently thinking of a way to get rid of this hateful bat.

    What¡¯s a vampire¡¯s weakness again? Garlic, cross and sunlight? Right, she didn¡¯t have garlic, so that will be a no. Cross...how does she make one? She could only go by sunlight!

    If it¡¯s sunlight, she could make it using her talismans, but of course she needed to create it first. The question is...how the heck could she make a sunshine talisman while she was fighting?

    "You look confident...let¡¯s start now, you can attack me first." The man raised his eyebrow thinking that Li Shi Ying sure had guts.

    "Thunderstorm!" Hearing the vampire allow her attack first, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hesitate to activate her talisman, ¡¯thunderstorm¡¯ within a second.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 580 580 Exchanging Blow

    <h4>580 Chapter 580 ¡°Exchanging Blow¡°</h4>

    BOOM BOOM BOOM!

    Three thunderbolts struck the vampire very fast, just right after Li Shi Ying used her talisman. Dust and remnant of rocks turning to ash suddenly filled the ce due to the thunderbolt¡¯s attack.

    From how great the damage was made by the thunderbolts, Li Shi Ying should actually think that she had given major damage to the vampire himself, but the girl didn¡¯t think so.

    For unknown reasons, she had a feeling that this vampire didn¡¯t even get a scratch from the thunderbolt¡¯s attack before.

    "Oh quite good." The same seductively dangerous voice rang again throughout the valley as a faint figure of a ¡¯human¡¯, came out from behind the thick dust lingering around the ce.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster when she heard this man¡¯s voice which sounded very leisurely, as if he hadn¡¯t just gotten struck by the three thunderbolts. She did expect that this man wouldn¡¯t get hurt at all, but she was still confused as to how this man dodged such fast thunderbolts.

    They were thunderbolts, it moved so fast, so how could this vampire dodge it? But, if he didn¡¯t dodge it, how could he survive them?

    The vampire appeared from the thick smoke, mixed with dust with a smile on his face. Even though he had just passed through the thick dust lingering in the air, his clothes very strangely didn¡¯t get dirty at all.

    It looked as clean and shiny as before. Just like what Li Shi Ying predicted, the man really didn¡¯t get hurt...not even a scratch could be seen. Not to mention, not even a strand of his hair fell during the thunderbolt¡¯s attack.

    This man¡¯s strength is almost like Long Ao Zhen, isn¡¯t it??

    "So, you¡¯re the famous 2nd type of trantor...this is the first time I¡¯ve seen one in action. Not bad." The vampire chuckled as his eyes shed with a strange light. He obviously seemed interested in Li Shi Ying¡¯s power.

    Interesting! Such a weak-looking little girl could use this kind of attack. If it wasn¡¯t him but other beasts, they might have already sustained great injury. The thunderbolts came so fast, and no one could possibly dodge it.

    But he didn¡¯t need to dodge it.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel happy at all being ¡¯praised¡¯ by this man. She actually felt that the man did underestimate her greatly, until he was shocked she couldunch such a great attack like that.

    But still this man waspletely unharmed! If her guess was right...this man probably controlled the blood on theke to create a shield or something to protect him from the thunder.

    The blood in theke was filled with dense cultivation energy, so no wonder when he condensed it to be a shield, it could block the thunderbolt¡¯s attack.

    But to be able to control the blood and condense it into a shield in such a short time...this man really is dangerous after all!

    "It¡¯s my turn now~" The man licked his lips in a seductive way as he waved his hand. Seconds after the man made his move, from above Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, thousands of big red needles suddenly appeared and in no time, moved in a very fast speed to attack her!

    !! Damn, this man used his power to make those needles from the blood!

    BOOM!

    Once the thousands of needles attacked Li Shi Ying, smoke and dust filled the ce again for the second time, showing how the needles that missed Li Shi Ying¡¯s body, could create such a big impact on the rock it hit.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face went pale at watching the scene. Even though he believed that his bunny wouldn¡¯t lose, but when he saw how strong those thin-looking needles were...how could he not get worried?

    Could Li Shi Ying¡¯s barrier sustain the needles? If it can¡¯t...Li Shi Ying will...

    Not only Long Ao Zhen, even Shu Chen and the others shuddered in fear seeing how ferocious the attack was. If Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t survive this, she would die right away. They¡¯re sure!

    "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry." The voice of a young girl echoed in the valley, answering Long Ao Zhen¡¯s call. The voice which echoed in the valley instantly gave relief to Long Ao Zhen, who was worried over his bunny.

    That¡¯s his bunny¡¯s voice! She¡¯s alright!

    Li Shi Ying came out from the thick dust looking fine without scratch, just like the vampire looked like when he received Li Shi Ying¡¯s blow.

    Upon seeing that the girl was alright, the vampire raised his eyebrows as his interest was piqued. He was sure that the attack hit the girl and she couldn¡¯t dodge it, so seeing this girl was fine from her head to toe...

    This girl must use a very powerful shield as well! Did she form the shield using her talisman? For her to react that fast...this girl isn¡¯t simple!

    "Uhuk uhuk!" Li Shi Ying coughed a little, feeling her throat dry from getting through the thick dust. If she knew the dust would be this annoying she wouldn¡¯t release her barrier yet!

    That¡¯s right, Li Shi Ying did use her barrier, but this one wasn¡¯t her usual barrier. It was a metal barrier!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 581 581 Battling The Vampire

    <h4>581 Chapter 581 ¡°Battling The Vampire¡°</h4>

    The strength to this metal barrier to endure any kind of attack was tripled from the usual barrier endurance, since Li Shi Ying upgraded her barrier to various kinds, and to face the vampire¡¯s attack, she knew she had to use a stronger barrier.

    That¡¯s how Li Shi Ying survived the ferocious attack that turned sturdy rock into mere ash!

    But even though this barrier was already that strong, one attack of the thousands of needlespletely destroyed her metal barrier to dust. This man¡¯s attack really is terrifying!

    Li Shi Ying stared at the vampire¡¯s eyes with cold sweat drenching her back, as the vampire also stared back at her. Both didn¡¯t attack the other anymore, since they already gauged their opponent¡¯s strength in that one single attack.

    Overall, the vampire¡¯s strength exceeded Li Shi Ying¡¯s by a little!

    The vampire realized this fact, but unlike his usual attitude upon knowing the opponent was slightly weaker, he didn¡¯t lose interest in Li Shi Ying. Somehow he had a feeling that this girl still had power, greater than what she showed.

    He was sure if the girl went all out, she would win. Maybe.

    "Jiu Wei, when I count until 3, you and the other two go out to attack this vampire non-stop. Distract him from me." Li Shi Ying stared at the vampire while silentlymunicating with Jiu Wei.

    At this rate she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this vampire if she didn¡¯t attack his weak point. She had to try the sunlight attack first, which she was sure would work 100% well.

    "Alright mistress." Jiu Wei nudged Di Yu and Qi Tou to be prepared for battle. It¡¯s been awhile since they could go all out, not to mention they were going to fight against someone strong!

    This excited their beastial nature to fight.

    "1...2...3... now!" Li Shi Ying counted from one to three in her mind and when she arrived at 3, she immediately summoned Jiu Wei and the rest as she herself backed away several meters from her original ce.

    !!

    The vampire was taken aback at seeing three sacred beasts with various strengths suddenly appear in front of him, whereas the girl already moved away several meters, not sure to do what, but he knew this was one of the girl¡¯s strategies.

    3 sacred beasts! One had strength weaker than him, one was on par with him and the other...was actually stronger!

    Not only the vampire was shocked. Shu Chen and the others too were shocked until their jaws hit the water for good.

    T-three sacred beasts! Li Shi Ying, she is a monster ah! Which 16 year old girl would own three sacred beasts? Even the people in other stronger continents struggled to get one sacred beast.

    This girl...had 3!

    The vampire squinted his eyes and his facial expression changed. The aura enveloping his body became denser, and a killing intent suddenly filled the air. His eyes turned darker as his strength multiplied by a lotpared to when he was facing Li Shi Ying.

    The man became serious all of a sudden! If before he looked like he was ying with a cat, now hepletely entered battle mode. He was just ying for fun with that girl earlier, but facing these three men...he couldn¡¯t y around anymore.

    He realized how these three sacred beasts could trash him for good if he didn¡¯t take them seriously!

    He needed to use his ability to the fullest to be able to survive for several minutes. Damn, that girl is cunning! He thought it would be a pure 1 vs 1 battle, who would have thought the girl would suddenly summon her beasts?

    Not to mention that these beasts she summoned were all sacred beasts like him. Their powerbined could even beat him for good!

    "Heh." Seeing Jiu Wei already start to form snow while Di Yu prepared super hot magma in his hand, the vampire snorted before he took control of all the blood around him.

    His goal would be injuring these sacred beasts so he could get an easy win!

    But how could Jiu Wei and the others be so dumb? They knew they couldn¡¯t get hurt, even only a scratch, since this vampire would be able to drain their blood until they¡¯d die from loss of blood.

    That¡¯s why, it was Qi Tou¡¯s turn to show off his skill!

    PSSHHH...

    In the next second, Qi Tou suddenly created a thickyer of poisonous gas around the vampire, startling the man. He didn¡¯t expect the first attack to be poison!

    The vampire quickly condensed the blood around him to create a barrier so the poison wouldn¡¯t get in, but he truly had underestimated Qi Tou¡¯s poison.

    Qi Tou¡¯s poison melted the blood shield he had condensed!

    While the vampire was finally having a hard time facing Li Shi Ying¡¯s other beasts, the girl didn¡¯t waste time and quickly wrote ¡¯sunshine¡¯ to make a new talisman.

    Looking at the situation, indeed her beasts looked like they¡¯re in advantage, but once they¡¯re wounded...she was afraid that the vampire wouldn¡¯t give them mercy and would immediately drain all of their blood.

    She still needed to make this vampire admit defeat for real!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 582 582 Sunlight

    <h4>582 Chapter 582 ¡°Sunlight¡°</h4>

    But just in case this sunlight talisman didn¡¯t work...she¡¯d better prepare a cross and garlic too. Let¡¯s see...garlic was impossible to get here, so cross...is there something she can use to make a cross...

    Oh, this hairpin!

    While Li Shi Ying was busy preparing a counter attack, Jiu Wei and the others slowly got cornered by the vampire, even though at first they had an advantage facing this vampire.

    "Damn it, this bastard used blood to block everything!" Jiu Wei grumbled since even though he froze the blood, the vampire could still control it so he couldn¡¯t do much against the vampire.

    "Same here, I can¡¯t make the blood evaporate." Di Yu thought that it would be easy to evaporate the blood using his magma, but then the blood contained a very dense cultivation energy of many divine beasts, making it impossible to be evaporated.

    Just how many divine beasts did this bastard kill in order to make such a big and deepke?! This is insane!

    "He is immune to some of my poisons and the rest, he can control his own blood to get the poison out of his blood." Qi Tou, who released the poisonous fog earlier, also couldn¡¯t help but feel threatened.

    This vampire could detoxify the poison by letting it out from his blood! He could control blood, so it was easy to let the poison out to not harm his body. Not to mention that some of his most toxic poisons didn¡¯t have any effect on this vampire¡¯s body!

    This vampire truly is annoyingly dangerous!

    "Hahaha, so the three of you can¡¯t do much against me." The vampire had begun to see the weakness of every single sacred beast Li Shi Ying had.

    At first he was rather wary because he fought against 3 strong sacred beasts, but it turned out that these three special abilities couldn¡¯t beat his special ability.

    Even though they used cultivation energy to attack him too, using the blood filled with dense cultivation energy as his shield, these three couldn¡¯t injure him at all!

    "Damn!" Jiu Wei dodged the vampire attack for the n-th time already since the vampire always targeted him, who was the weaker among the three of them. If he was injured with even a tiny wound, he was done for!

    "Jiu Wei step aside, I¡¯m ready!" Li Shi Ying also saw how the vampire targeted Jiu Wei, and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Jiu Wei was the closest sacred beast among those three to her, so when she saw how the vampire tried to injure Jiu Wei...

    She just couldn¡¯t hold herself back from spanking this vampire!

    "Be careful mistress." Jiu Wei nodded his head as he slowly backed out while Li Shi Ying slowly approached the vampire, switching positions with Jiu Wei.

    Of course Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying were talking through telepathy, so as to not rm the vampire of any ns that they were about to do.

    "Hm?" The vampire noticed how his prey was running away while that cunning little girl was there recing the fox. At first he didn¡¯t think of anything, but feeling that something bad would happen, he reacted.

    SWOSH!

    The vampire stopped attacking Qi Tou and Di Yu. He suddenly ran towards Li Shi Ying while wielding a sword made of blood.

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei panicked when he saw the vampire straightforwardly attacking his mistress, but then before he could save Li Shi Ying, the girl already made her move.

    "Sunlight!" Raising her hand, Li Shi Ying activated the talisman she just made, and in the next second, a ray of blinding sunlight suddenly appeared in the dark valley.

    SRINGGG...

    The light immediately shone upon the vampire, making him stop in his tracks and scream as if he was in pain.

    "ARRRGHHH!!" The vampire threw away his blood sword to the ground as he fell on his knees while covering his eyes.

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei and the rest while raising her thumb and winking her eye. She seeded! The n to make the vampire get hurt by the sunlight seeded!

    So sunlight really did have an effect on this vampire. Look, he was suffering now! Eat that sunlight, you bastard!!

    "Stop stop! It hurts!!" The vampire groaned as he approached Li Shi Ying, crawling on the ground. He looked as if he was at the edge of dying if the sunlight still shone upon his body.

    "I won¡¯t stop until you admit defeat." Li Shi Ying harrumphed as she crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking down at the vampire who was groveling on the ground near her feet.

    "Admit defeat?" The vampire paused for a second when Li Shi Ying said her demand but the moment he paused, Li Shi Ying¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong.

    "Hahahaha, as if I will admit defeat!" The vampire suddenly stood up and moved his hand so fast to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck area, about to strangle her to death.

    !!

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei and the other two immediately ran to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, wanting to stop the vampire, feeling confused as well.

    Isn¡¯t the vampire getting hurt by the sunlight? Howe he still could move like that?! Mistress...mistress is in danger!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 583 583 The Vampires Weakness

    <h4>583 Chapter 583 ¡°The Vampire¡°s Weakness¡°</h4>

    Mistress...mistress is in danger!

    Seeing the hand that was about to choke her, Li Shi Ying quickly retreated and managed to avoid getting choked as she retreated a few meters away from the vampire.

    That was so close!! If she got choked, she would be done for.

    "Tch, you¡¯re quite nimble." The vampire clicked his tongue in annoyance, but thenughed happily like a mad manter.

    "Hahaha, you can escape my attack earlier, but you still can¡¯t defeat me!" The vampire¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at Li Shi Ying like his prey. He liked a tough prey that wouldn¡¯t die easily! Let him y to his heart¡¯s content.

    "Don¡¯t you dare touch mistress." Jiu Wei red at the vampire looking very brave, but deep inside hemented how he couldn¡¯t help his mistress to beat this vampire.

    If only he was stronger and had a unique ability...he might be able to beat this damn vampire! But he was the weakest among the other sacred beasts mistress had...

    Jiu Wei and the others red at the vampire while having their own thoughts. They hade in time to rescue their mistress, even though they knew that they might die anytime by doing this.

    They were in such a close distance with the vampire that the vampire could wound them anytime!

    "Weaklings." The vampire¡¯s eyes glowed again as he waved his hand and this time, he used half of the blood in theke, making a few beasts underwater couldn¡¯t help but dive deeper to stay in the water.

    SPLASH!

    "T-that..." Li Shi Ying face went pale when she saw how the vampire formed a thousand, no. It¡¯s a million blood needles made from the blood in theke, ready to attack them anytime.

    She knew that this vampire had never been serious when battling her, so seeing him like this, it seemed that he lost interest in ying with Jiu Wei and the others!

    Of course the vampire lost interest in Jiu Wei and the others, but he was still interested in Li Shi Ying. For the girl to be able to make sunlight from nothingness, her power was incredible!

    "You guys can¡¯t beat me. Not even with sunlight whatsoever, I¡¯m not like those old weaklings. Those kinds of things don¡¯t have any effect on me!" The vampireughed again, looking very arrogant. His evilugh echoed throughout the valley as he held the million blood needles on top of Li Shi Ying and the others¡¯ head.

    "Ying¡¯er...." Long Ao Zhen very much wanted to use his dragon aura to just subdue the vampire already, but he didn¡¯t want to interrupt his bunny¡¯s battle.

    Looking at the situation, his bunny was indeed at a disadvantage, but he believed that his bunny would survive no matter what! Well, if that damn bat dared to hurt his bunny even just a scratch...just see..

    Jiu Wei and the others gulped their saliva nervously, seeing those big needles with an uncountable number floating on top of their heads, read to kill them anytime.

    These needles...each of them had a dense cultivation energy of beasts! Even though they used their ultimate skills now...none of it could possibly block the needle¡¯s attack...

    What should they do?! Even mistress¡¯ metal barrier wouldn¡¯t be of help now.

    "Hahahaha what?! You guys are afraid now?? Want to beg for mercy? Go ahead and lick my shoes!" The vampire looked excited seeing that Jiu Wei and the others were afraid of him.

    He really liked the expression of his prey when they were about to die. Some cower in fear, and others begged for mercy without caring for their dignity. That feeling when he stepped on someone as they begged for mercy felt so good!

    The vampire continuedughing as he looked at the ceiling. The feeling of finally being able to kill these three damn cockroaches would surely be great!

    Now that ytime is over, let¡¯s kill them!

    While the vampireughed, Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched as she approached the vampire. Did this vampire think it was game over for them? How could there be a game over when she¡¯s here?

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei shouted through telepathy when he saw Li Shi Ying approaching the vampire without the vampire reacting to her.

    Did mistress n to do a sneak attack? But that will be suicide!

    "Calm down, I know what I am doing." Li Shi Ying calmly answered Jiu Wei as she stopped right behind the vampire while the vampire was stillughing as if he already won the battle.

    TUK TUK.

    Li Shi Ying poked the vampire¡¯s shoulder with a smile on her face, a certain item in her hand hidden behind her back.

    "What? You want to beg for me-" The vampire turned his head around with a smug smile, and was about to finish his words, when suddenly he saw Li Shi Ying show him something that was enough to make him pee his pants.

    The vampire: ¦²(©b¥í©b;)

    POOF!

    "Uaaaaghh!!" The vampire suddenly screamed and this time, everyone could see how he suddenly turned back to his bat form before falling on the ground, feeling dizzy.

    Everyone: (©b.©b) what the...

    "Heh, so you¡¯re weak against this." Li Shi Ying looked down at the small bat shivering near her feet as she held two hairpins in her hand.

    This vampire¡¯s weakness is still...a cross!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 584 584 Roasting

    <h4>584 Chapter 584 ¡°Roasting¡°</h4>

    This vampire¡¯s weakness...is still a cross!

    Li Shi Ying crossed her arms in front of her chest as she stored the two hairpins she had in her hands, back to her contracted space. The hairpins she had earlier were the ¡¯weapons¡¯ that defeated this vampire, so of course she had to keep it away real quick.

    She just used the hairpins to form a cross since the sunlight attack didn¡¯t work. Who knew that despite being fine with sunlight, this vampire still got hurt by a cross made by a mere hairpin!

    "Ah ah, you...this is cheating!" the vampire couldn¡¯t go back to his human form after having his power drained just by a mere cross made with two hairpins. He did tell her that sunlight and whatsoever that human used to defeat vampire wouldn¡¯t work on him.

    But he didn¡¯t tell this girl he was weak against cross, right?? Howe she still insists on trying when she had failed before?! This girl should have just given up when she saw the sunlight didn¡¯t have an effect on him.

    This girl is just really stubborn and reckless!! She didn¡¯t know if the cross would work or not, but she still goes all the way to approach him just for it.

    Alright....this girl...is insane!

    "What? Cheating? Howe?" Li Shi Ying squatted and picked the bat up by it¡¯s wing as she raised it to have a good eye to eye conversation with the cute little bat in her hand.

    "Ah ah you human, let me go!!" The vampire struggled to escape, but since his wings got caught between Li Shi Ying¡¯s fingers, he could only whine like a child asking for forgiveness.

    "Why should I let you go. You dare try to harm my beasts and my friends..." Li Shi Ying grinned from ear to ear, seeing the mighty vampire before turning into a cute little bat the size of a squirrel.

    Let¡¯s roast this bat for dinner shall we?!

    "Uahhh, alright human you win! Just take the blood grass and leave me alone!" The vampire swayed in Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand, admitting defeat. This is the first time someone figured out his weakness, just who was this girl?!

    Of course, no one in this world knew about the tale of a vampire, but Li Shi Ying, who came from another world...how could she not know about it?

    Anyway, the vampire race in this world was already extinct, so getting one on this ind truly was a stroke of luck for Li Shi Ying.

    "You mean this? I already got it." Li Shi Ying summoned back all of her fairies, and showed the vampire that those fairies already harvested all of the blood grass they could find in his nest.

    "!! Ah!! My blood grass!!" The vampire widened his cute big eyes as tears could be seen at the edge of his eyes. That¡¯s his most beloved possession! The grass could give him fresh blood, better than drinking beast blood.

    If this girl harvested all of it...he would die from hunger, ah!

    "So? I don¡¯t need you anymore." Li Shi Yingughed out loud in her heart as she pretended to be the bad guy outside. Never did she imagine that the ferocious crazy vampire before could turn into a meek helpless child when his power was gone.

    "Wait wait, what are you going to do?!" Seeing that Li Shi Ying already got what she wanted, the vampire got scared. This was the first time he felt so helpless without power.

    He couldn¡¯t control blood when he was in his beast form! Not to mention, his energy was depleted already when he saw the cross. He suddenly turned into a weak baby who couldn¡¯t do anything!

    Such a disgrace for the mighty vampire race to fall on a little girl¡¯s hand!!

    "I¡¯ll roast you!" Li Shi Ying lit a fire and held the bat very close to the fire as she grinned, looking like a real devil. The situation was turned over now, it was time to y with the bastard vampire!

    "Ah ah, not fire, gyaaa!! My fur!!" The vampire screamed when Li Shi Ying touched his body to the fire. He felt like he was going to be roasted for real!

    "What fur your fur isn¡¯t even that good, hahahahaha!! Just stay here as I roast you!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize how the others in the valley looked at her right now.

    She was having fun ¡¯taming¡¯ the psycho bat so he would be her loyal ¡¯ve¡¯ter! This vampire didn¡¯t deserve to be in a position like Di Yu or Qi Tou. Let him be a ve!

    "No no, human!! Gaaahhh don¡¯t roast me!!" Even though the vampire begged with tears flowing down his cheek, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t stop ying the bat by touching it¡¯s body to the fire.

    She didn¡¯t really roast him, but it was a traumatic event for the mighty vampire to be yed like this.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying tease the bat until the bat almost cried, Jiu Wei and the others couldn¡¯t help but had their lips twitching.

    They fought a life and death battle before, so howe their mistress ended the battle with just two pieces of hairpins? Not to mention she was having fun ¡¯roasting¡¯ the vampire now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 585 585 Vampire, Get!

    <h4>585 Chapter 585 ¡°Vampire, Get!¡°</h4>

    Even Shu Chen and the others, who already went back to the shore safely after the beasts underwater released them, also couldn¡¯t help but think the same.

    It was all tense just now, so how could this end in aical way?! Li Shi Ying, your ability to turn everything into somethingedic truly is the best!

    While the sacred beasts and Li Shi Ying¡¯s teammates thought about how crazy Li Shi Ying actually was, on the other hand, Long Ao Zhen was currently burning with jealousy.

    His bunny looked so happy ¡¯ying¡¯ with that vampire! No, this can¡¯t be. If that vampire enters his bunny¡¯s beast army, then won¡¯t he steal his bunny¡¯s attention?

    He didn¡¯t want that!!

    "How is it? Feel warm?" Li Shi Ying smiled sweetly to the vampire in his bat form, but the smile she shown was nowhere near sweet. It was a devil¡¯s smile!

    So, there¡¯s someone more evil than him here! Such a cunning and meanie little girl!! ??

    "Warm your head!! What do you want? You already got the blood grass!" The vampire whined again as he looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes filled with tears. He acted cute to gain sympathy, but a pity Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t like bats.

    "Don¡¯t act cute, I don¡¯t like bats. So what do I want... it¡¯s obviously for you to be my ve!" Li Shi Ying shook her finger again making the bat get spinned around above the fire.

    "Wah waahhh, don¡¯t spin me around...what?! ve?!" The vampire felt like he was going to puke anytime if Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t stop spinning him around as if he was a fidget spinner.

    "Yep, now be my contracted beast or I¡¯ll let you puke all day." Li Shi Ying knew that the vampire had a high pride, so he won¡¯t agree right away, but to puke all day would be more embarrassing than being a human¡¯s contracted beast.

    "You!! You¡¯re evil!!" The vampire had the urge to cry. He regretted that he didn¡¯t finish off Li Shi Ying before and chose to y with her instead.

    Now he is the one being yed! If only he immediately killed Li Shi Ying and the others, he wouldn¡¯t be forced into this kind of situation!!

    "So yes or no? Hurry, I don¡¯t have patience." Li Shi Ying nced at Shu Chen and the rest who were resting for a while. She still had time to subdue this annoying vampire, but if she didn¡¯t hurry, they won¡¯t be able to get thest item they needed.

    "Okay okay, I agree! Just stop spinning me around!" The vampire really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He was at the edge of puking, but for a mighty vampire to puke because of a human... that would be a disgrace!

    It¡¯s better to be this girl¡¯s contracted beast. He was sure he would have the highest position among this girl¡¯s beasts so it won¡¯t be a bad offer. Anyway, going out from this valley and venturing to the outside world wasn¡¯t a bad idea either!

    "Good, now let¡¯s get into a contract." Li Shi Ying hurriedly asked the vampire to obediently let her form a contract with him.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying had tamed the vampire without using her dragon aura, Jiu Wei could only shake his head as he guided the others to go back into Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space.

    Mistress had gained another powerful beast in her hand...he was afraid that he would soon fall out from mistress¡¯ favor.

    30 minutester...

    "Done." Li Shi Ying grinned from ear to ear after she contracted the vampire. Now she had got a new powerful force! How lucky!

    "Mistress, what about the water beasts?" Just after being contracted, the vampire immediately had a turn of attitude from being all mean and arrogant, to be an ultimate boot-licker.

    "Give me the strongest shark-like beast and the biggest water beast you have, just those two is enough." Li Shi Ying went back to the shore and gave the others the blood grass she had as she ordered the vampire to collect another divine beast for her.

    "Oh right, mistress my name is Xi Xue! you can call me Xi." Xi Xue grinned as he introduced his name before going back to theke to fetch the beasts his new mistress wanted.

    Just now he peeked into the contracted space, and found so many other beasts there! This girl...is she collecting beasts like they were pets or what?! Howe she had so much??

    "Mn, Xi Xue...surprisingly your name is like a girl." Li Shi Ying waved her hand, letting Xi Xue to go fetch the beasts for her.

    10 minutester...

    "Okay we¡¯re done here...so Xi Xue before we go to find another item... tell me about your ability." Li Shi Ying had settled down with Shu Chen and the others. They said they would want to rest for a bit more so in the meantime, she would like to know more about Xi Xue¡¯s ability.

    "As you see before I can control blood, and one more thing...I can turn into anything!" Xi Xue sat down on the rock in front of Li Shi Ying while being stared at by Long Ao Zhen, who sat next to Li Shi Ying.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 586 586 Chaos Stone

    <h4>586 Chapter 586 ¡°Chaos Stone¡°</h4>

    Okay, this big boss here is surprisingly a dragon! He¡¯d better show off his ability so this big boss would approve of him.

    "Show me." While waiting for her teammates to recover, Li Shi Ying asked Xi Xue to show her his other ability. He said that he could change into anything!

    So, this human form he had isn¡¯t the only form he could turn into? Incredible!

    "Alright!" Xi Xue excitedly used his power that he had recovered to transform into another form.

    POOF!

    The moment Xi Xue transformed, Jiu Wei and the other sacred beasts who were watching from inside the contracted space almost had a nosebleed at seeing Xi Xue¡¯s new form.

    Xi Xue...suddenly became a super sexy woman with big breasts!

    "Hey there handsome~" Xi Xue, who has turned into a sexydy, winked at Long Ao Zhen while giving him a seductive look, coupled with that tone of voice, sessfully almost making Long Ao Zhen throw up.

    "W-what¡¯s with that?! Your voice also changed!!" Li Shi Ying quickly closed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes with her palm to prevent the man from getting seduced by this pervert vampire.

    "I told you I can be anyone and anything." Xi Xue winked again before transforming into another form right in front of Li Shi Ying eyes.

    POOF!

    "W-whaaat??" Li Shi Ying almost slipped and fell seeing Xi Xue¡¯s new form. From that sexydy before, Xi Xue turned into...a cute, harmless little boy! A shota!!

    "Big sis..." Xi Xue crawled to Li Shi Ying as he looked at her with his big, watery eyes, instantly shooting arrows into Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart.

    S-so cute!!

    Xi Xue¡¯s appearance now looked like his kid version. His hair was still ck and his eyes were still red, but somehow he became smaller and cuter! There¡¯s no way anyone would suspect this little boy to be a psycho.

    "So, you can turn into any people, but the face will still be your face?" Li Shi Ying patted Xi Xue¡¯s head before ordering him to change back to his usual form.

    Looking back, even when Xi Xue became a sexydy, his face didn¡¯t change but it indeed became beautiful like a woman. Still, the unique trait like ck hair and red eyes were still there even though he changed into another form.

    "Right! But I can use any kind of appearance. Old man, old woman, young man, sickly young man, bandit, I can even use a prostitute¡¯s appearance!" Xi Xue already changed back to his beast form to preserve his energy as he exined more about his ability.

    This is the time to show his new mistress, along with ¡¯master¡¯, that he could be useful!

    "I see...your ability is indeed interesting." Li Shi Ying sighed, feeling conflicted. This vampire she just got is highly dangerous, but his ability is super useful! She didn¡¯t know if she was lucky or not.

    While Li Shi Ying was talking with Xi Xue further about his abilities and also his weaknesses, Long Ao Zhen only stared from the side, with eyes filled with jealousy.

    He hated this vampire! Even though his ability was indeed unique and would be of a good use for his bunny...he just hated this vampire! Maybe because this man is also handsome, and thus might threaten him...

    Whatever, he really had to keep an eye on this psycho.

    "Li Shi Ying, we can go now." Just when Li Shi Ying was thinking, Shu Chen came to Li Shi Ying saying that they could continue their journey now.

    They only needed thest item!

    "Alright let¡¯s see thest item..." Li Shi Ying opened the scroll and let Gu Zhong along with Duan Hui Nan see the list.

    "Huh? Another stone? But I¡¯ve never heard about this stone." Gu Zhong saw the list and couldn¡¯t help but frown. This stone looked like any normal stone one could find in a cave, but somehow the name...sounded weird.

    "Chaos stone? I believe this is a chaos stone." Shu Chen also frowned when he saw thest item they needed, since he actually knew about the stone, but believe him, it would be bad news for all of them.

    "What about this stone?" Li Shi Ying was even more curious seeing Gu Zhong and Shu Chen¡¯s expressions. She believed that Gu Zhong came from a good family in Pegasus country while Shu Chen...

    He is an alchemist, so both of them must know something about this stone. Chaos stone...what a weird name.

    "Yeah I know about this stone, and this stone is actually inside a cave, in this valley!" Shu Chen took a deep breath before telling Li Shi Ying what he knew. Actually, since he guessed the blood-controlling beast wrong, he lost confidence in giving information.

    But this chaos stone...he knew he wouldn¡¯t be wrong. At least he knew where this stone was located and what they will face in the cave.

    "Show us the way and tell us more about this stone." Not wanting to waste time, Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and the other sacred beasts to guard them all the way as she asked Shu Chen to guide them.

    Chaos stone...just what kind of stone is this?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 587 587 Etherdark Cave

    <h4>587 Chapter 587 ¡°Etherdark Cave¡°</h4>

    "If I remember it right, this cave isn¡¯t far from the bloodke. It¡¯s located a lot further than the bloodke from the entrance of the valley." Shu Chen walked at the very front of the group as he told the others about the cave.

    "Is there something we should know about this cave or about the stone?" Li Shi Ying was happy that they only needed thest stone to finish their mission, but somehow, listening to this chaos stone information...she had a bad feeling.

    "I don¡¯t know about the cave since no one has been there, but this chaos stone is used for making a pill. This stone can deflect any kind of material like water, air, fire, and metal to name a few. This stone is incredibly rare, so I am surprised when thest item we need is this stone."

    Shu Chen frowned again since he knew how rare this stone was. Just why would the tournament give this kind of impossible mission for students like them?

    "So this stone can deflect many things such as attacks too? Too miraculous." Duan Hui Nan couldn¡¯t help butment since in her mind, this kind of stone is just too miraculous to be real.

    "This stone is formed because of the unique state of the cave, so I think it¡¯s possible but...maybe we will only find 1 stone." Shu Chen sighed again since if it¡¯s about stone, he was sure the cave won¡¯t have more than one stone.

    "It¡¯s okay we can divide the ster, since to make a pill using this stone, we only need a little bit of it." Gu Zhong was quite shameless to say that they should divide it, but what he said was true.

    Not like a crystal spirit stone where one needed the whole crystal to process it into a pill, one only needed a bit of the chaos stone to make a pill. Hence, getting a whole, intact chaos stone alone was already incredible.

    Usually people could only find the powder in a market, but even the powder alone was so expensive. He didn¡¯t know what kind of danger waited for them there, but he was sure it would be more dangerous than what they had faced before!

    "Jiu Wei and Di Yu guard the front. Qi Tou and Xi Xue, guard the back." Li Shi Ying immediately ordered her four sacred beasts to take action just after she listened to Shu Chen¡¯s exnation.

    This kind of stone would be very hard to get! She didn¡¯t know what kind of danger was waiting for them, so it was better to make her beasts guard them from this point on.

    The four sacred beasts nodded and slowly moved. Jiu Wei and Di Yu apanied Shu Chen at the front while Xi Xue and Qi Tou went to the very back of the group.

    They were already close to the cave, so they needed to raise their guard!

    "There is the cave." Just like what Shu Chen had said before, the cave was so close to the bloodke that they only needed to walk for 5 minutes or so.

    "That¡¯s the cave?" Seeing a big, yet strange cave in front of them, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but raise her guard as well. Something was wrong with this cave, since she hasn¡¯t even entered, but she felt this nagging feeling.

    There¡¯s something like...an invisible power bothering her? The cave alone was weird since it¡¯s made, not from normal stone, but from a purple-ish stone.

    "That is etherdark stone! This cave is formed from etherdark stone!" Shu Chen was amazed seeing the purple-ish stone glowing inside the cave.

    Etherdark stone, another rare stone that people needed to make a good weapon. It was incredibly strong, and had a dense cultivation energy inside. Not to mention that some people believed that this stone had a mysterious energy inside.

    "Is it safe to go inside? Will this etherdark stone do any damage to us?" Li Shi Ying was still feeling suspicious since she felt a mysterious energy being emitted from inside the cave.

    From Shu Chen¡¯s exnation, no beasts should be inside, even though there would be one or two divine beasts asionallying here, so it should be safe inside the cave.

    But why didn¡¯t she feel that it was safe?

    "Duan Hui Nan, do you have any visions?" Shu Chen also couldn¡¯t be confident enough to say that there¡¯s no danger inside, so he asked Duan Hui Nan, who was used to predicting danger for them.

    "This is weird I...I can¡¯t use my power...I don¡¯t think I will receive a vision...something is blocking me from using my power!" Duan Hui Nan¡¯s face became pale since this was the first time she couldn¡¯t use her power.

    Just what¡¯s wrong with this cave? There must be something weird inside this cave to make Duan Hui Nan unable to use her vision ability!

    "What should we do?" Gu Zhong was also afraid to enter the cave, knowing that Duan Hui Nan suddenly couldn¡¯t use her vision ability.

    If Duan Hui Nan couldn¡¯t use her ability then...could it be that Li Shi Ying also couldn¡¯t contact her beasts?

    "Yeah I can¡¯t contact my sacred beasts using telepathy." Li Shi Ying had deja vu. Isn¡¯t this the same as when they were in Di Yu¡¯s territory before?

    What¡¯s actually happening? Is this what they call electromaic interference?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 588 588 Mysterious Phenomenon

    <h4>588 Chapter 588 ¡°Mysterious Phenomenon¡°</h4>

    Is this what they call electromaic interference?

    "Mistress we can protect you." Seeing Li Shi Ying hesitate to enter the cave, Jiu Wei approached her and gave her a way out. Even though they couldn¡¯tmunicate through telepathy, it doesn¡¯t mean the contract between them got broken.

    They were still loyal to mistress, they could be her strength!

    "Alright, Jiu Wei and Di Yu will enter the cave first, then I and Long Ao Zhen will follow behind. You three follow closely behind me, as Qi Tou and Xi Xue guard your back." Li Shi Ying sighed and finally made a decision.

    They couldn¡¯t get the stone if they didn¡¯t enter the cave. She knew something dangerous might happen here, but if they didn¡¯t take the risk, they won¡¯t ever get the stone.

    "Li Shi Ying there are still many things I don¡¯t know about this chaos stone, and etherdark stone enveloping the cave so..." Shu Chen gulped before he entered the cave as he turned his head and walked to the back to talk to Li Shi Ying

    The information he got was all from books, and he was sure not all of the information was written in the book. There must be something else he didn¡¯t know.

    "It¡¯s okay, your information alone is enough for us." Li Shi Ying won¡¯t me Shu Chen, even thoughter they would find out another trouble made by the chaos stone and etherdark stone.

    Just try entering the cave first, and she will solve any probleming their wayter!

    "Let¡¯s go." Jiu Wei took a deep breath before raising his guard. Together with Di Yu, they escorted Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. Shu Chen and the other two followed closely behind Li Shi Ying while being guarded by Qi Tou and Xi Xue.

    Inside the cave.

    "Hmm...I feel ufortable." Jiu Wei suddenly had a headache upon entering the cave. Di Yu didn¡¯t feel the headache at first butter, he and Xi Xue alsoined about feeling ufortable.

    They felt as if the connection they had with Li Shi Ying got blurry, almost as if they never really became Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted beasts.

    "This is weird..." Li Shi Ying could still feel the connection between her and her beasts, but the beasts didn¡¯t say so. They felt ufortable and they almost couldn¡¯t feel the bond they have with her.

    "I also feel ufortable." Maybe because Long Ao Zhen was the strongest among the other beasts, but only after walking for 5 minutes did the man finally also say the same thing.

    He didn¡¯t have a contract with Li Shi Ying, but somehow he couldn¡¯t feel the dragon seal on her which connected them. This feeling was as if something was blocking their connection!

    "Hold on guys, we¡¯re almost there." Li Shi Ying asked Shu Chen before, and the man said that they would arrive at the chaos stone location after walking for 15 minutes.

    Up until now they haven¡¯t met any beast or poison. They didn¡¯t even face danger so they could get the stone quickly and leave the cave!

    "Ugh..." Just when Li Shi Ying finished speaking, Jiu Wei suddenly leaned to the cave wall with his face looking very pale. He looked sick as he was panting hard, immediately rming Li Shi Ying and the others.

    "Jiu Wei! Are you alright??" Li Shi Ying quickly approached the man with a worried face. She knew there was something wrong in this cave, but to be able to affect Jiu Wei this fast...

    Just what¡¯s going on??

    "Mistress I feel like my consciousness is getting blurry...like...I can¡¯t control myself...my inner desire as a beast is getting wild..." Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying everything he felt so at least he could help her.

    He really felt afraid now since he couldn¡¯t maintain his rationality when he¡¯s in human form. He felt as if he was bing wild and unstoppable like any other beasts which only act by following their instincts.

    What happened to him? Why did he feel like this?

    "Li Shi Ying! Xi Xue also..." Just when Li Shi Ying was about to ask Jiu Wei more about what he felt, Gu Zhong shouted to her telling her that Xi Xue also had the same symptoms as Jiu Wei.

    "What?? He also feels the same??" Li Shi Ying felt dizzy seeing how two of her beasts already got this strange phenomenon.

    "Ah Di Yu also fell!" When Li Shi Ying was checking Xi Xue about his symptoms, Shu Chen tugged Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves to tell her that Di Yu also fell to the ground with a red face.

    He was panting hard as if he was in pain and his eyes became unfocused. It¡¯s as if he lost his rationality to think like a human and only had his beast side left.

    The same case happened to Xi Xue and in his case, he said that he had this very strong urge to drink blood. Even his killing intent as a vampire also went out of control even though he was trying to suppress it now.

    "Ying¡¯er I...feel the same...." Not enough with Di Yu falling for the mysterious force, this time even the mighty Long Ao Zhen also looked like he was holding back something.

    What happened with them?! All the beasts...are acting weird!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 589 589 Abnormality

    <h4>589 Chapter 589 ¡°Abnormality¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen! What happened?? Tell me..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster, seeing all of her beasts getting sick like this. She wanted to summon them back, but somehow she couldn¡¯t! It¡¯s like what Jiu Wei said.

    As if these four beasts didn¡¯t have a connection with her. There might be a bit of a connection left, but it was very faint to the point of not allowing her to summon them back to her contracted space.

    This forceing from the cave...is worse than when she was in Di Yu¡¯s territory before! She couldn¡¯t contact her beasts through telepathy and couldn¡¯t even summon them back!

    "I feel...sick...and hot..." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes, which were staring at Li Shi Ying eyes, became blurry. He couldn¡¯t retain his consciousness to think like a human as slowly his beastial side dominated his body.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened, but somehow he felt as if he were going wild. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face slowly became red as well while the man was panting, his breathing quickening.

    He was obviously not in a good condition!

    "Damn it, let¡¯s go out first." Li Shi Ying felt very worried for Long Ao Zhen since if someone as strong as Long Ao Zhen could be affected, then the mysterious force in this cave must be very strong!

    Li Shi Ying asked Gu Zhong and Shu Chen to carry Jiu Wei and Xi Xue each while Duan Hui Nan had to carry Di Yu. Those three really couldn¡¯t walk at all, but Qi Tou could still walk by himself.

    "Let¡¯s go." Li Shi Ying put Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her shoulder and was about to drag him out of the cave, when suddenly she heard noises not far from her ce.

    BRAK!

    "Gah!" Gu Zhong suddenly spurt out blood as his body hit the cave wall real hard, creating a loud noise that startled everyone in the cave.

    "Gu Zhong!!" Shu Chen screamed so suddenly, making Li Shi Ying flinch out of shock. She couldn¡¯t see what happened since the cave was quite dark, but then she heard Duan Hui Nan¡¯s words, which made her head nk.

    "J-Jiu Wei stop it!!" Duan Hui Nan was at the edge of crying when she saw Jiu Wei suddenly turn hostile and throw Gu Zhong to the wall.

    "Akh!" Gu Zhong got another punch from Jiu Wei, and he instantly lost consciousness, rming Li Shi Ying and the rest who were carrying the other beasts.

    J-Jiu Wei?? What happened to Jiu Wei??

    Jiu Wei¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be called sick anymore. Even Li Shi Ying who saw it, couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the man was that she saw in front of her.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face turnedpletely red, and his behavior strongly resembled a true beast. Wild and uncontroble. Jiu Wei was still in his human form, but somehow his ears popped out from his head, and nine fox tails also popped out of his butt.

    Not only that, his nails also became sharper, and fox fangs came out of his mouth. His eyes turned sharp like a fox and he suddenly grew whiskers!

    Li Shi Ying never saw Jiu Wei like this, so her heart beat faster out of fear when suddenly, she heard Duan Hui Nan¡¯s scream echo throughout the cave.

    "Ahhhhh! Go away!" Not stopping at Gu Zhong, a momentter, it was Di Yu¡¯s turn to bite Duan Hui Nan¡¯s hand. Duan Hui Nan immediately released Di Yu and ran far away from his ce, trembling in fear.

    "Grrrr!!" Di Yu growled like a beast even though he was in his human form, but once again he got his dog ears and tails as well. His eyes turned sharp like Jiu Wei as his teeth changed to a sharper one, looking exactly like a half-beast.

    "Shu Chen get away from Xi Xue!" Seeing this, Li Shi Ying put Long Ao Zhen down and leaned him to the cave wall before shouting to Shu Chen.

    They couldn¡¯t get out from the cave if Jiu Wei and the others became like this! What if they got attacked when they try to get them out of the cave?

    "Ah, yes..." Shu Chen quickly made Xi Xue sit down before he ran far away from his ce. He quickly went to Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan¡¯s ce first to check their wounds as well as get them as far as possible from Jiu Wei and Di Yu!

    "Ughhh..." While Jiu Wei and Di Yu looked like they were suffering as they growled like a beast, Xi Xue also began to show the same symptoms. His fangs popped out from his mouth and his eyes turned bloody red real quick.

    Bat wings appeared on his back and his aura changed into a deadly one. His body reeked of blood, and anyone who saw him, would flinch out of fear.

    Xi Xue emitted a killing intent!

    "Damn, just what happened?!" Fearing Long Ao Zhen and Qi Tou would also change like that, Li Shi Ying gathered with Shu Chen and the others as she asked Shu Chen for information.

    They didn¡¯t know what happened, so how could they solve the problem? Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t drag those 5 out of the cave if they all became like that!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 590 590 Solution

    <h4>590 Chapter 590 ¡°Solution¡°</h4>

    "Li Shi Ying I¡¯m afraid that the etherdark stone in this cave is the problem. Maybe somehow this etherdark stone resonated with the chaos stone to create a disturbance. This disturbance only affects beasts, but it could make the beasts lose their sanity, just like now. All of them couldn¡¯t retain their rationality and soon would act like a pure beast, hostile and dangerous!"

    Shu Chen gave quick treatments to Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong as he exined to Li Shi Ying with a pale face. He had a feeling that the beasts became like this because of the etherdark stonebined with the chaos stone!

    "What? So the etherdark stone cut my connection with my beasts and the chaos stone made the beasts lose their rationality?!" Li Shi Ying nced at Qi Tou and Long Ao Zhen as she talked.

    Her body was trembling in fear seeing how Qi Tou had also changed. His eyes became more like a snake eyes as scales grew on his skin. His body also slowly emitted a weird gas all of sudden.

    Qi Tou had lost his sanity too!

    "Yes that¡¯s true, not to mention...since they act with their beastial instincts, this will be super dangerous." Shu Chen trembled, knowing that they were still far from the entrance of the cave, so they couldn¡¯t just run away, leaving these beasts behind.

    Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t drag them out! In other words, they were trapped with theirrades that turned into their enemy.

    "I know they will be dangerous...will they attack us?" Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen as she talked and now she saw how dragon horns grew on his head while his skin was filled with dragon scales.

    His golden eyes shone and his dragon aura slipped away bit by bit. Even Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back his sanity anymore!

    "Listen, they¡¯re dangerous...not because they will attack us. Well, they will attack and kill us males, but for you females... you know that spiritual beasts usually mate in spring, right?" Shu Chen trembled as he told Li Shi Ying this information.

    If only he knew what they should do in this kind of situation...but they couldn¡¯t run away! He saw that Jiu Wei and Xi Xue already ¡¯blocked¡¯ their way out.

    "You mean..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in horror at hearing what Shu Chen said to her. He said that spiritual beasts mate in spring? Then her beasts who acted weird... don¡¯t tell her... no no...

    T-they want to mate?!

    "Ah ah, Li Shi Ying..." Duan Hui Nan suddenly poked Li Shi Ying and tugged her sleeves, as she pointed her trembling finger to the beasts several meters away from them.

    "What? ah!" Li Shi Ying turned her head around, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. She saw Jiu Wei and Di Yu already approaching them with a red face and heavy breathing.

    "We don¡¯t have time left! Shu Chen, please think of a solution as I handle them." Li Shi Ying quickly dragged Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan to stick closer to her as she created a metal barrier for them. They needed to stay alive first as they find a way to solve this!

    "I-i will try my best." Shu Chen could still see what happened outside, even when he was inside the metal barrier, so when he saw how Jiu Wei and Di Yu already came so close to them, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear.

    These beasts lost their rationality and they want to mate! But if they detect a male human presence...won¡¯t they quickly kill them?

    BANG! BRAK!

    Just as Li Shi Ying asked Shu Chen for a solution, Jiu Wei and Di Yu already began attacking the barrier using their brute force as well as their ultimate skill.

    "L-Li Shi Ying..." Duan Hui Nan already pissed her pants feeling the attack on their barrier. She heard from Shu Chen what these beasts were going to do and she was scared silly.

    She didn¡¯t want to be raped by beasts! No! How could a princess from white tiger country end up like this? If only she could use her vision, she was sure she could run away from this situation!

    "Calm down." Li Shi Ying herself was nervous. Sweat drenched her back as she looked at the talisman she had in Mao Mao¡¯s storage space. She only had 1 more metal barrier since she couldn¡¯t make many to begin with.

    It means she could only protect these people one more time using the barrier.

    Now the rest of her talismans...she doubted it could do anything to her beasts, especially Long Ao Zhen, and even if she could... she didn¡¯t want to! These are her beasts...she didn¡¯t want to hurt them, not to mention kill them.

    What should she do?! Is there a way to stop them from harming her and her teammates? Should she use her dragon aura? But that will make her super weak after using it...

    "Li Shi Ying I found a way!" When Li Shi Ying was thinking of a solution as the barrier began to crack, Shu Chen suddenly came up with the solution they were waiting for.

    They have a solution now?! Great!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 591 591 Battling Her Own Beasts

    <h4>591 Chapter 591 ¡°Battling Her Own Beasts¡°</h4>

    "Tell me, what is it! " Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously, waiting for Shu Chen to talk.

    "It seems that if we touch the chaos stone with the crystal spirit stone that we have, the two stones can neutralize the disturbance caused by the etherdark stone, so in other words, we need to touch the chaos stone using the crystal spirit stone."

    Shu Chen remembered how the crystal spirit stone¡¯s effect could neutralize the etherdark stone¡¯s effect, if beingbined with the chaos stone. With this, the beasts would regain their rationality again!

    "So we have to get the chaotic stone first, right?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s leg was shaking as she saw the barrier had even more cracks than before. By now, Xi Xue already began to approach their barrier too!

    "Yes...." Shu Chen almost peed his pants seeing Xi Xueing in their direction. He saw how the man destroyed Li Shi Ying¡¯s metal barrier in one attack before, so seeing hime to them, he was terrified.

    "I got it, you take this crystal spirit stone and go to the chaos stone. Stop this madness and get the chaos stone! I¡¯ll hold them back." Li Shi Ying took out the crystal spirit stone in Mao Mao¡¯s storage space and put it in Shu Chen¡¯s hands.

    "W-what??" Shu Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock seeing the crystal spirit stone in his hand. Did Li Shi Ying just give him a very important mission in this life or death situation??

    "I¡¯ll protect you with thest barrier I have so you don¡¯t have to worry, now go! The barrier is about to break! I¡¯ll protect Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan here." Li Shi Ying stared into Shu Chen¡¯s eyes as she spoke with seriousness.

    She couldn¡¯t let Shu Chen face her beasts since he would die right away, so it was better for her to be the bait to hold back these men, while Shu Chen went to stop this chaos!

    "Alright, I won¡¯t fail you." Shu Chen gripped the stone as he took a deep breath. He saw how the barrier was about to be destroyed to pieces, and couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.

    "Ready? Three...two... one... go!" Li Shi Ying attached thest talisman to Shu Chen¡¯s body as she pushed him away. The moment Shu Chen went out from the barrier, at the same time, the barrier broke into pieces.

    PRANG!

    "Go now, quickly!" Li Shi Ying used another normal barrier to protect Gu Zhong, who was unconscious, and Duan Hui Nan, who also fainted from fear. It was the time for her to be the bait!

    "Yes!" Shu Chen ran away as fast as he could, but he didn¡¯t expect the location of the chaos stone to be much more deeper inside the cave.

    While Shu Chen was gone, Li Shi Ying had to use her normal barrier talismans every few seconds since the three beasts always managed to destroy it.

    "Damn!" Li Shi Ying saw the talismans she had, and only one left from all this time, she used the barrier to prevent her beasts from attacking Gu Zhong or Duan Hui Nan.

    It seemed that Shu Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the chaos stone very soon...he is so slow...what should she do?!

    PRANG!

    Just when Li Shi Ying thought so, thest barrier got destroyed into pieces, making her and the other two exposed to the mad beasts.

    "Ugh..." Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Xi Xueing to her ce, and couldn¡¯t help but nce to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce. The man should be able to help her since this is a very serious matter, but.....

    Damn it, Long Ao Zhen had also lost his rationality!! But he might still be fighting to control his body so just like Qi Tou, they didn¡¯t make a move yet.

    Shu Chen better get the chaos stone before those two attack!

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that Shu Chen himself got into trouble since further inside the cave, he met a few mad beasts that hindered him from getting close to the chaos stone.

    Li Shi Ying was keeping an eye on Long Ao Zhen and Qi Tou, fearing they would make a move, when suddenly she felt a gust of wind blowing from her side.

    !! What the-

    "Grrr..." Jiu Wei and Di Yu suddenly got in front of Li Shi Ying, scaring her out of her wits. The two of them indeed looked like they wanted to mate so much, as their faces turned red and their breath was so chaotic.

    "GRAAA!!" Jiu Wei who was the weakest among the beasts, immediately attacked Li Shi Ying without thinking twice, using his sharp ws, almost making Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes get shredded.

    SWOSH!

    "Back away!" Li Shi Ying dodged Jiu Wei¡¯s attack and used the ¡¯electric¡¯ talisman to give a shock to those two as her hand trembled in fear. She could see the obvious lust in their eyes that had turned into aplete beast-like eyes, sending shudders down her spine.

    These two had gone mad!

    BZZZT BZZZT!

    "GRAAH!" Jiu Wei and Di Yu roared in pain and immediately backed away when Li Shi Ying electrocuted them lightly as a warning.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 592 592 Double-edged Sword

    <h4>592 Chapter 592 ¡°Double-edged Sword¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief but she didn¡¯t let her guard down, even when she saw those two not attacking anymore. Those two indeed were only growling in wary, watching her, but she knew that they were waiting for her to let her guard down.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was about to think of the next moves she should make, a giant made from blood suddenly appeared in front of her and in just a second,pletely trapped her within.

    !! She forgot about that bastard vampire!

    "Xi Xue!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she tried to break free from the, but somehow the trapped her tighter than before the more she struggled.

    Of course, even though Li Shi Ying tried to call Xi Xue so he would stop his actions, the man didn¡¯t hear anything. All he knew in his mind now was to mate with this female he found.

    "Ugh." Li Shi Ying saw Xi Xue approaching her and not only that, Jiu Wei, Di Yu, together with Qi Tou also approached her!

    Qi Tou had lost to his beast side and now as he walked to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, he emitted a strange gas from his body. His eyes looked hollow as if the one controlling his body was only his inner desire and not his brain anymore.

    "Oh God..." Li Shi Ying body was being tied tight with the but she could still take out another talisman. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t use her dragon aura if she still had a way out!

    SRRINNGGGG...

    Li Shi Ying activated the talisman and a lot of fireballs suddenly appeared on air, attacking those four. She knew she should be able to use more powerful talismans but s...she couldn¡¯t hurt her own beasts!

    At this time, Li Shi Ying regretted how she didn¡¯t have enough talismans. She could give the speed talisman to Shu Chen before, but the man already used barrier, and it would be toote for her to activate the speed talisman before Shu Chen ran away.

    Unlike her, the moment the beasts saw Shu Chen, they would surely kill him. These beasts here didn¡¯t attempt to kill her, they only wanted to immobilize her so they could have their way with her.

    "Grrrrr!!" Jiu Wei and the others were kept busy with the fireballs attacking them. This time, Li Shi Ying used a hundred fireballs in one go so Xi Xue, Qi Tou, and the others were busy dodging it or doing counterattacks.

    They forgot about her for awhile now!

    "Hurry hurry." Li Shi Ying took out more talismans in the meantime to give time for Shu Chen to finish his mission.

    What they needed now is time! Actually, if she wanted to y safe she could just make Duan Hui Nan as the bait and let the beasts feast on her while she got the chaos stone.

    But...that would be cruel. She also couldn¡¯t run away by herself even if she wanted to since Duan Hui Nan was here! She could use a teleportation talisman, but seeing how this cave disturb wavelengths, she doubted that she could use teleportation.

    All she could do now was to stall for time for Shu Chen!

    When Jiu Wei and the others were busy with the fireballs, Qi Tou kept sending out a mysterious gas from his body which Li Shi Ying noticed to be strange. The whole cave slowly got enveloped by this gas!

    "What gas is this?" Li Shi Ying frowned and was about to check what kind of gas it was when suddenly, Xi Xue tightened the, trapping her body as well as pulling her toward him with a force.

    !!

    SRAK!

    "Agh!" Li Shi Ying fell on the ground right in front of Xi Xue¡¯s feet, with her body still being tied with the. She had tried every elemental talisman she could use to destroy this but s...

    This isn¡¯t as fragile as it seemed! Damn Xi Xue, this guy became a double-edged sword now huh?!

    Li Shi Ying groaned in pain, feeling the sharp rock on the ground scratching her skin. Her skirt was torn a bit by the sharp rock and pain began to hit her nerves.

    Xi Xue really is serious!

    "Woman..." Xi Xue looked at Li Shi Ying with lust in his eyes, looking as if he was about to gobble up Li Shi Ying leaving nothing behind. The man slowly licked his lips in a seductive way as he ¡¯stripped¡¯ Li Shi Ying naked just by using his eyes, making Li Shi Ying almost pee her pants out of fear.

    !!

    The feeling of someone stripping her off made Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster. The way Xi Xue acted just now, really scared her out of her wits. She felt as if the man was ready to eat her up to thest bone.

    Okay okay this is getting dangerous!

    "You!" Li Shi Ying trembled as she tried to take out another talisman but s...she saw how the talismans she had, all of it wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Xi Xue without killing him.

    What she had were either, super big scale attacks or weak ones! It¡¯s all extreme! Okay, she couldn¡¯t use the tsunami or earthquake here, since that meant she was courting death!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 593 593 The Dragon Attack!

    <h4>593 Chapter 593 ¡°The Dragon Attack!¡°</h4>

    Wait, what about typhoon? No, that¡¯s the same suicidal move since they¡¯re inside a cave so even though she could control the typhoon she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if the cave copsed!

    The hell, what should she use now??

    Seeing how she couldn¡¯t do anything, Li Shi Ying could only do her best to run away.

    "Go away!" Li Shi Ying felt like she had to run away so she immediately crawled on the ground, looking like a worm as she tried to escape from Xi Xue.

    SRAK SRAK.

    Her whole body ached as her skin brushed against the hard and sharp rocks on the ground, but she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t want her first time to be with Xi Xue!

    Oh God, how the heck did they stumble into this kind of situation?! She suddenly regretted bringing her beasts to protect them!

    GRAB!

    Just when Li Shi Ying cursed her beasts in her heart with all of her might, a hand suddenly grabbed her leg making her unable to move.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying thought that she had already escaped quite quickly but poor her, Xi Xue was faster than she thought, and now the man sessfully grabbed both of her legs from behind, stopping her from escaping.

    "You can¡¯t run..." Xi Xue pulled Li Shi Ying again by her legs, instantly scaring the girl out of her wits.

    !! Ah!! No no no she can¡¯t let this happen! What the heck is Shu Chen doing, why hasn¡¯t he seeded yet damn it!! It seemed that she can only use this!

    BOOM!

    Li Shi Ying was really terrified feeling Xi Xue¡¯s hand on her legs, so she didn¡¯t think further before releasing her dragon aura as thest weapon she had, another double-edged weapon if she could say.

    "Arghhhh!!" Xi Xue, who was the closest to Li Shi Ying, got the most damage. The man spat out blood and lost consciousness the next second.

    BRUGH BRUGH BRUGH!

    Following Xi Xue was Jiu Wei and Di Yu. Li Shi Ying used her dragon aura not to subdue them, but to make them lose consciousness since if she only subdued, she still needed to maintain it.

    Getting hit by the dragon aura, Jiu Wei and Di Yu also lost consciousness just like Xi Xue. Only Qi Tou still had consciousness left but soon after, he also lost consciousness.

    A pity that the gas enveloping the cave didn¡¯t disappear even after Qi Tou lost consciousness.

    "Fuhhh..." Li Shi Ying sighed in relief seeing the binding her body already disappear when Xi Xue lost consciousness. She should use this dragon aura sooner but...

    "Kah!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart pained her as she spat out blood from her mouth. She used almost all of her divine energy to make those 4 sacred beasts lose consciousness, making her inner organs get damaged a bit.

    ! It¡¯s painful!

    Li Shi Ying trembled as she slowly took a deep breath to calm her heart. She was lucky that she didn¡¯t overuse the divine energy to make the dragon aura, or else the poison in her body would spread and she would die.

    But still, only a bit of divine energy left in her body, and it¡¯s all only to seal the poison so it won¡¯t spread. This means she couldn¡¯t use the dragon aura anymore until the divine energy restored itself bit by bit!

    Now she regretted how she overused her dragon aura. If she didn¡¯t overused it by now she still could release her dragon aura like usual.

    Damn, this is all Meng Yue Ming¡¯s fault!

    "Shu Chen be quick..." Li Shi Ying sat down near Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong as she whispered while looking at the road heading deeper into the cave.

    By now Shu Chen should already arrive at the chaos stone location right?

    What Li Shi Ying thought was true. The man had just arrived at the chaos stone location after being dyed by the beasts attacking the metal barrier.

    Even though the barrier had been destroyed now, he finally found the chaos stone!

    "Finally..." Shu Chen was just about to touch the chaos stone using the crystal spirit stone to stop the madness when suddenly he felt a very strong auraing from where Li Shi Ying was.

    BOOM!

    "!" Shu Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when his body got hit by the super oppressing aura that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    "Kah!" Blood flowed out from Shu Chen mouth¡¯s as he fell to the ground without managing to touch the chaos stone with the crystal spirit stone.

    !! T-the stone...

    Shu Chen didn¡¯t know what happened before he lost consciousness as his body ached from the sudden attack of the aura before. His internal organs were seriously injured, and the man didn¡¯t even realize that he was in a critical condition.

    "Ohok!!" When Shu Chen lost consciousness, Li Shi Ying herself also got the attack, but using a bit of her dragon aura, she managed to hold on to her consciousness.

    T-this is bad... just now Long Ao Zhen released his aura!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face went pale as she saw the man stood up, before walking slowly in her direction. She thought that Shu Chen would have already arrived at the chaos stone location before Long Ao Zhen made his move, but what happened?!

    Why the heck was Long Ao Zhen still like this??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 594 594 Facing The Dragon

    <h4>594 Chapter 594 ¡°Facing The Dragon¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Shu Chen¡¯s journey was dyed, and before he could touch the chaos stone with the crystal spirit stone, he lost consciousness getting hit by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura.

    "Ao Zhen...." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she protected Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong behind her. Those two got severe injuries, so she couldn¡¯t let them get injured again.

    Li Shi Ying still could worry for others when she herself barely had the energy to stand up.

    "Ying-er..." Unlike the others who couldn¡¯t sustain their rationality, Long Ao Zhen still could recognize the girl in front of his eyes even though his inner desire had taken over his body.

    The man slowly approached Li Shi Ying who was curled up in a ball, trying to defend herself. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes turned into dragon eyes as his whole body also had a dragon¡¯s unique traits.

    Every time he stepped on the ground, the rock embedded on it would turn into dust, showing how the man had his beast side dominating his body.

    !! So strong!

    "A-Ao Zhen, can you hear me?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster as she wondered what the heck happened with Shu Chen. He should already stop the madness by now, but nothing changed!

    Don¡¯t tell her Shu Chen failed the mission?!

    "Y-Ying¡¯er I..." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face looked like he was in severe pain. He did his best to hold back his beastial nature to take over his body but still, he wasn¡¯t omnipotent.

    His instincts to mate already reached its peak, and with the girl he loved sitting right in front of him, how could he not want to do anything?

    "Ukh!" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen squat down as he approached her with lust filling his eyes. She knew where this would lead to but she didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.

    Right now she had to do something! If her guess was right, then Shu Chen had passed out before he could finish his mission. This means she had to be the one to get to the chaos stone location.

    But the problem was...her body felt very weak from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s subconscious attack before. Not to mention that she had used her ¡¯healing¡¯ talisman, but still...

    She still couldn¡¯t even stand up! She had used up all of her ¡¯heal¡¯ talisman to heal Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan, who got more injuries than her upon receiving Long Ao Zhen¡¯s attack.

    Now she didn¡¯t have any left, and even if she wanted to make a new one...okay, she is too weak to even move her hand.

    "Ying¡¯er." While Li Shi Ying was thinking of a way out, Long Ao Zhen already arrived right in front of her and very suddenly, he pushed her down to the ground, making her heart stop beating for a second.

    BRUGH!

    "! What are y-" Before Li Shi Ying could struggle, the man did something that made herpletely paralyzed, unable to move even an inch.

    !! W-what the?! Her body...is being paralyzed??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned pale, realizing how she fell into a super dangerous situation now. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to do it with Long Ao Zhen, but she didn¡¯t want her first night to be in this kind of situation.

    Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t sane and they¡¯re inside a cave for God¡¯s sake!

    "A-Ao Zhen release me..." Knowing Long Ao Zhen could hear her, Li Shi Ying pleaded to the man who already got on top of her body, preventing her from running away even when she wasn¡¯t paralyzed.

    Okay don¡¯t think about how weak she was now, somehow this gas enveloping the cave...howe she felt that this gas was slowly making her aroused?!

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that what Qi Tou released was a special gas to make the opposite sex aroused in order to make the mating process go smoothly.

    Even though the gas had full effect on beasts and shouldn¡¯t affect humans, the gas Qi Tou used still had half the effect of the original effect. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that she had been affected by this gas.

    Well since it¡¯s only half...she would still be able to retain her sanity.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to, Ying¡¯er help me, I feel ufortable and hot..." As if being drugged by an aphrodisiac, Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes filled with lust.

    He knew that beasts would get aroused around spring so they would mate, but God dammit he still had intelligence to control it, okay?

    Yet now...since the etherdark stone made him lose his sanity, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back himself from pouncing on Li Shi Ying. It¡¯s enough he almost r*ped this girl when they first met.

    He didn¡¯t want to force her again for the second time!

    But what could Long Ao Zhen do to fight his beastial instinct? Even though he had high intelligence, in the end he was still a beast with strong natural instincts. Not to mention that dragons were always a lustful creature to begin with.

    "No no, don¡¯t mmn!" Just when Li Shi Ying went to plead again, the man already captured her mouth with his mouth as he grabbed both of her hands and put it on top of her head.

    !! GOD DAMMIT!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 595 595 You Like It? +17

    <h4>595 Chapter 595 ¡°You Like It? +17 ¡°</h4>

    Warning: This chapter contains smut. For those who don¡¯t like it can skip the chapter.

    !! GOD DAMMIT!

    "Mnn!!" Li Shi Ying tried to bite Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips to make the man release her, but even when she bit his lips, she didn¡¯t have enough energy to actually ¡¯bite¡¯ it.

    What she did turned out to be a teasing bite!!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t let go of Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips as he devoured it greedily as if he would die if he let go of his bunny¡¯s lips. Feeling his little bunny ¡¯yfully¡¯ bite his lips, Long Ao Zhen took it as a ¡¯green signal¡¯ from her to continue.

    "!! hmmp!" Li Shi Ying was just about to bite Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips again when the man suddenly licked her lower lips with his tongue and bit it gently, sending shivers of pleasure down her body.

    No way no way, this idiot thought she allowed him to do anything he wanted to her because of that bite?! It¡¯s not what she wanted, ah!

    Long Ao Zhen opened his eyes as he looked straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes while still consuming Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips with all of his heart. He didn¡¯t stop at biting Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips alone. He went further, inserting his tongue into her mouth sessfully, sending rm bells into Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind.

    "Nmn mnn!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s breath was chaotic as she ¡¯let¡¯ Long Ao Zhen consume her lips to his heart¡¯s content. She opened her eyes, wanting to send signals that she needed him to stop this, but her whole body froze stiff upon seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    The golden eyes of the man she loved clearly shone in a strange light. It looked so enchanting and seductive, but imposing at the same time. She felt as if an invisible chain began to tie her body up right when her eyes met Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    His gaze alone already managed to subdue her body and heart under his pressure. Even the obvious lust seen in his golden eyes couldn¡¯t make Li Shi Ying snap out of her daze.

    Were Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes always this...pretty? They¡¯re so pretty that she couldn¡¯t look away from them.

    Seeing that Li Shi Ying fell under his dragon charm, Long Ao Zhen released her lips slowly as he moved his free right hand towards her chest.

    Li Shi Ying, who was still in a dazed state, didn¡¯t realize that the man already stripped her upper clothes until her two little buns were revealed freely to be enjoyed.

    !!

    "Ah wait, wait!" Only when she felt the cold air in the cave touching her skin did Li Shi Ying snap out of her daze. She was just about to stop Long Ao Zhen when she realized that she was half-naked again for the...second time.

    "I can¡¯t wait." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hoarse voice echoed throughout the cave as he kept his eyes on Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, sending waves of pressure towards the girl.

    "You...what did you do?" Li Shi Ying trembled when the man moved his hand towards her two little buns. She realized that every time she stared at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes, she felt as if she was being hypnotized.

    This idiot dragon did something to her! Did he hypnotize her??

    "I didn¡¯t do anything." Long Ao Zhen moved his face toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s bare chest, and before the girl could stop him, hended his lips on her left little bun.

    !!

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying let out a surprised moan when Long Ao Zhen sucked her left nipple and yed with the little bud using his tongue, sending another wave of pleasure down her body.

    "Wait wait wait, you have to st- nnnh ah..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheeks flushed red as her mind became blurry. So the gas effect finally affected her! Li Shi Ying wanted to kick the man and run away but her body didn¡¯t listen to her.

    Her whole body reacted to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s action as it shamelessly wanted to have more.

    "Nnnh ahhhh n-no, this can¡¯t be..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes got teary, realizing how her body low-level wanted more from this man. Feeling his lips alone wasn¡¯t enough but she didn¡¯t want to admit it!

    Long Ao Zhen kept sucking and licking Li Shi Ying¡¯s little bud with his mouth despite Li Shi Ying¡¯s attempt to refuse. Li Shi Ying was still trying to control her inner desire when suddenly the man pinched Li Shi Ying¡¯s other nipple, making the girl¡¯s body flinch from both shock and pleasure.

    "Hyaa! Ah what are you d- nna...ah ah s-stop!" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen pinch and release her other nipple with his other finger, slowly making her body feel hot.

    The way he pinched and released her little bud repeatedly made her lower body suddenly became hot. Her abdomen tightened and her lower half felt itchy all of sudden.

    "You like it?" Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying¡¯s left nipple and sucked her right nipple as his right hand moved toward her legs.

    The man already lost control of his body while Li Shi Ying had slowly fell under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hypnotic charm, as well as the gas effect.

    "Nnn ah ahhh n-no I don¡¯t feel g- yah!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 596 596 Open It Up +17

    <h4>596 Chapter 596 ¡°Open It Up +17 ¡°</h4>

    Warning: this chapter contains smut. For those who don¡¯t like it can skip the chapter

    Li Shi Ying knew it was shameless of her to deny it, but a cute, seductive moan kept flowing out of her tiny little lips, further arousing the man.

    "Liar." Long Ao Zhen suddenly sealed Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips again as he lifted Li Shi Ying¡¯s skirt, revealing her smooth legs up to her thigh.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheeks flushed red when she realized that Long Ao Zhen had once again captured her lips with his lips. They had kissed before, so she didn¡¯t fuss over it too much, but this time it was different.

    It was different, since this damn dragon didn¡¯t only kiss her passionately, almost making her pee her pants, but also...moved his hand on her legs!

    "Mmmhhh!!" Li Shi Ying tried to release her lips from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s second kiss, but then the man¡¯s hand moved on her thigh, stroking it gently and making her lower half suddenly be wet.

    !! Oh Gawd, is this body very sensitive or what?? She felt like she suddenly became a whore now!

    Long Ao Zhen lifted Li Shi Ying¡¯s skirt up until her waist, revealing all of her lower body from her legs to her secret garden. If she didn¡¯t wear undies, she bet her secret garden would be revealed naked without protection.

    "I¡¯ll make you feel better." Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips as he gently kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, but his hand down there already got to Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden area.

    "W-what are you- no no, stop stop this is already too far- gah!" Li Shi Ying panicked when she felt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger caressing her thigh, then moved to her secret garden.

    She could vaguely feel the man tug her undies and strip them off,pletely letting her secret gardene into view.

    "Y-you!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat fast, realizing the man already took off her undies. She quickly tried to close her legs, but toote.

    "Open it up." The man stared into her eyes again, and using that maic deep voice, managed to hypnotize Li Shi Ying once more.

    Li Shi Ying found her body suddenly going out of control. It was as if she couldn¡¯t refuse Long Ao Zhen¡¯s order at all. Slowly but surely, she spread her legs open without her wanting to do so.

    "Ah, no no you, this is..." Seeing how she felt so weak yet her body went against her will, Li Shi Ying felt like dying. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die.

    This damn dragon indeed used a hypnotic on top of paralyzing her!

    "You asked for it." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s breath quickened as he touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden entrance with his index finger, catching the girl unguarded.

    "W-w ah ah no no." Li Shi Ying¡¯s body jolted when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger pressed on her secret garden. It wasn¡¯t even in yet, but her lower body already reacted again.

    She felt so ufortable. Her lower body tightened again as honey fluid slowly leaked, even when the man hasn¡¯t put in anything.

    Noticing this, Long Ao Zhen chuckled as he slowly slid his long and well defined index finger to Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden.

    "H-haa...un....ahn! N-no take it aw- hyaa!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s body jolted when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger slid into her secret garden. She felt so scared of that something foreign entering her body, and she suddenly had deja vu.

    This was clearly the first time someone had touched her secret garden when she herself never touched it before, but howe she got a feeling that the same thing had happened before in the past?

    THROB! THROB!

    "U-uhhh" Li Shi Ying¡¯s head throbbed in pain trying to remember the memory she felt like losing, but then Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger tip scraped against her clit suddenly, making her drown in pleasure.

    "Ah noooo!!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s breath quickened, and her hips subconsciously moved on its own just by getting touched down there by Long Ao Zhen. She really had the urge to cry for letting out this kind of reaction, but her body was really honest.

    Li Shi Ying felt something irritated her, yet it was vexing, an itch and something deep within her stomach began to want something hot and stiff. Her secret garden suddenly clenched as love fluid slowly overflowed from within.

    "Ah, you¡¯re already this wet. Tell me you want it don¡¯t you?" Seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction, Long Ao Zhen released her hand, and pinched her nipple using his left hand as he kept his index finger inside her secret garden, doubling the pleasure she received.

    "What no I...huaaa...ah...ahh..aah...hyaa! S-stop stop, I can¡¯t I can¡¯t..." Long Ao Zhen suddenly rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s clit strongly, making the girl almost lose her mind.

    One after another sweet moan flowed out of her mouth as Li Shi Ying restrained the urge to shout and beg Long Ao Zhen to do more to her.

    Oh b*tch, she is a b*tch!! How could she react like this when she¡¯s not supposed to-

    "I will make you cum." Long Ao Zhen sucked on Li Shi Ying¡¯s nipple again as he inserted one more finger onto Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden. The girl already almost screamed from pleasure when Long Ao Zhen suddenly pinched her clit making her eyes widen.

    !!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 597 597 Its Impossible +17

    <h4>597 Chapter 597 ¡°It¡°s Impossible +17 ¡°</h4>

    Warning: this whole chapter will be smut. For those who don¡¯t like it can just skip this chapter

    "Uuu...hyaaann! Aahh~ ahnn~" Just by getting pinched on that ce, Li Shi Ying felt so good that sparks flew behind her eyelids.

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight, feeling the pleasure slowly overtake her body. She couldn¡¯t think straight anymore, and all she wanted now was to be one with her loved one, even though she knew this wasn¡¯t the time for it.

    "Shall I add more?" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ears as he moved his finger inside her secret garden. Even though he really wanted to just plunge his thing inside, but considering his girl was still a virgin, he didn¡¯t want to make this hurt for her.

    Long Ao Zhen still could hold back himself from not suddenly forcing Li Shi Ying when she wasn¡¯t ready, but the man couldn¡¯t control his desire anymore. He subconsciously used hypnotic to Li Shi Ying so the girl would agree.

    He didn¡¯t force her okay? Li Shi Ying herself wanted this.

    "W-wha no no stop this is enough, a-aah!" Li Shi Ying shook her head weakly, feeling helpless, but Long Ao Zhen already inserted his middle finger to her secret garden, silencing her from any protest.

    "F-fuah A-Ao Zhen I c-can¡¯t ah ah ahhhh..." Li Shi Ying back was arched when Long Ao Zhen moved his fingers inside her secret ce. The man would rub her clit, rotate his finger and make her insides feel so good.

    T-this is insane, is this body of hers really a body of a slut? Just by being pleased by fingers she already felt so good!

    "Feel good?" Long Ao Zhen could feel his ¡¯little brother¡¯ swelling just from seeing his bunny enjoying his fingers inside. He really wanted to just hurry and have his way, but no he had to restrain. His bunny wasn¡¯t ready yet.

    Long Ao Zhen stared at Li Shi Ying, enjoying how the girl looked so adorable as she moaned in pleasure. Li Shi Ying might say she wanted to stop all the time, but her body really wasn¡¯t a good liar!

    "I-it¡¯s g-good...ah ahh~" Tears began to flow down Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as she admitted what she felt. She wanted to die on the spot for admitting it, but what could she do? She felt like she was at the edge of cumming.

    "If you want to cum, just go ahead." Long Ao Zhennded a kiss on Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips before moving his finger again inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden, making the girl¡¯s body jolt in surprise.

    "Ah ahhh ahhh~ uhh n- ahhhh!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s head went white as her body jolted several times. She felt like a lot of love fluid was flowing out of her secret garden, even drenching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fingers inside.

    Her view became white as she felt as if she was floating towards the heavens. The pleasure just took over her whole body, making her unable to refuse anymore.

    She wanted more...

    Just when Li Shi Ying thought so, a voice suddenly rang inside her mind, making her snap awake from her dazed state.

    "Mistress! Don¡¯t let his highness have his way with you here! Remember what you really want!" Mao Mao was sleeping earlier when the other beasts woke him.

    He didn¡¯t know what happened until the other beasts told him that all the sacred beasts, including Long Ao Zhen, fell under their beastial instinct.

    He quickly went to see what was going on, and saw his mistress had fallen under the effect of Qi Tou¡¯s gas before making her unable to think clearly anymore. This is obviously a dangerous situation.

    Mistress wouldn¡¯t want her first time to be in a situation like this, right??

    "I...I..." Li Shi Ying whispered trying to clear her head. She felt so much pleasure that her mind stopped thinking, but then Mao Mao¡¯s words gave sense to her.

    Did she really want her first time with Long Ao Zhen to be in this kind of situation? No!

    "A-Ao Zhen..." Li Shi Ying shook her head again as she tried to move her hand to no avail. Even when Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t grip her hand with his hand, she still couldn¡¯t move freely.

    She was under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hypnotic as well as in a paralyzed state. She was helpless!

    "Don¡¯t worry, you will feel even more better soon." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s breath quickened as he took off his pants, revealing his ¡¯little brother¡¯ that already became hard and stiff, ready to pound in Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden.

    !!

    "T-that...there¡¯s no way it will fit!!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in horror at seeing the big, erect thing in front of her eyes. She knew that dragons must have a big thing, but she didn¡¯t imagine it would be this big!

    Maybe it became so big because the man was aroused? Wait wait, still there¡¯s no way it won¡¯t hurt when that thing stabbed her inside!

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do it slowly." Long Ao Zhen reassured Li Shi Ying as he guided his ¡¯little brother¡¯ to the entrance of Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden, scaring her out of her wits.

    No no no, this is impossible, she had to do something!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 598 598 Please Let Me Go...

    <h4>598 Chapter 598 ¡°Please Let Me Go...¡°</h4>

    Warning: A part of this chapter is smut. For those who don¡¯t like it can scroll down until the non-smut part.

    Li Shi Ying used all of her might to take one talisman she found inside Mao Mao¡¯s storage space. It was the ¡¯headache¡¯ talisman she used before to Long Ao Zhen, so this should be able to distract him for a second!

    Li Shi Ying was just about to wait for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head toe closer to her hand when the man slowly inserted his thing, sending waves of pain into her body.

    !!

    "Ah n-no no, it hurts it hurts!" Li Shi Ying really cried from the pain when Long Ao Zhen only inserted the tip of his ¡¯thing¡¯ in. It was so well-fitted, that for Li Shi Ying, it was like inserting a pen into a small hole.

    "Ugh, you¡¯re so tight." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head came closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face as he kissed her, trying to ease her pain. Of course as he did so, he inserted more strength to his hips, about to make another trust when Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes.

    ! A chance!

    SRRIIINGGG... .

    "Aarrgghh!!" Li Shi Ying quickly attached the talisman on her hand to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head, since his head was so close to her hand, which was still on top of his head.

    The moment she attached the talisman, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body jolted as he groaned in pain. The man subconsciously retracted his thing that had been inserted a bit inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret garden.

    "! Now!" Li Shi Ying felt that she suddenly broke free from her paralyzed state. Even the hypnotic Long Ao Zhen put on her also disappeared.

    So when Long Ao Zhen had a headache, his skills disappeared!

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen still groaning in pain, and thinking that she only had this one chance, she quickly attached a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman on her body as she ran as fast as she could to the chaos stone location.

    SWOOSH!

    Li Shi Ying still felt weak, but she forced her body to run as fast as she could. Using the speed talisman¡¯s effect, Li Shi Ying managed to arrive at the chaos stone location even faster than she imagined.

    Ah, that¡¯s the chaos stone!

    Li Shi Ying knew she had to quickly touch the stone with the crystal spirit stone, else Long Ao Zhen would chase after her when the headache disappeared.

    She gotta hurry, but...where¡¯s the crystal spirit stone?!

    Li Shi Ying spotted Shu Chen, who lost consciousness near the chaos stone, and couldn¡¯t help but squat down to find the crystal spirit stone.

    The crystal spirit stone should be around here, where is it...

    "There it is!" Li Shi Ying was so happy when she saw the blue shining thingying on the ground not far from Shu Chen¡¯s ce.

    "With this-" Li Shi Ying grabbed the stone and was about to touch it to the chaos stone when she felt a strong gust of wind suddenly blew from behind.

    "Where are you going?" Long Ao Zhen smiled at Li Shi Ying as he grabbed her shoulder, sending shudders down her spine. Long Ao Zhen was smiling, but his voice sounded so scary that Li Shi Ying got goosebumps.

    "Ah ah..." Li Shi Ying trembled when she found herself not able to move at all. Long Ao Zhen only grabbed her shoulder, but howe she couldn¡¯t move?

    She only needed to move her hand God dammit!

    "Why are you running away? Hm?" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying into his embrace as he showered her face with kisses. The man didn¡¯t look angry, but his aura alone told Li Shi Ying that Long Ao Zhen was angry.

    Okay who wouldn¡¯t be angry when they were about to have their way with their dream girl, when suddenly the girl gave them a headache out of nowhere?

    "L-let me go." Li Shi Ying felt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hands all over her body, and she suddenly felt like dying. She could sense how Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t as gentle as before now, so if she was caught again...

    She would be finished.

    "Why? You don¡¯t like me?" Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, leaving behind a mark as he kept groping her body. He even slowly tore Li Shi Ying¡¯s upper clothes, which she had fixed before.

    "I-i like you but..." Li Shi Ying nced over the stone, which already so close to her but couldn¡¯t be touched. She ran out of talismans that she could use to hold Long Ao Zhen back for a moment so what should she do??

    She couldn¡¯t move now! This damn dragon made her paralyzed again, huh?!

    "But?" Long Ao Zhen fondled Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast on his hand as he kept kissing Li Shi Ying¡¯s face and neck. His breath was rough and his voice was hoarse yet still sounded so enchanting.

    "Please let me go..." Li Shi Ying was at the edge of crying seeing the stone was so close to her, but she couldn¡¯t even touch it. She only needed to touch the chaos stone to stop Long Ao Zhen!

    "No I won¡¯t." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand ran down to Li Shi Ying¡¯s skirt and this time, the man tore her skirt until her legs were revealed for free.

    !! Arghh, this crazy man can¡¯t he just let her stop this madness for one second?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 599 599 Bunny Seducing The Dragon

    <h4>599 Chapter 599 ¡°Bunny Seducing The Dragon¡°</h4>

    "Listen, I..." Li Shi Ying paused her words, realizing that Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter what she would say if she didn¡¯t neutralize the etherdark stone¡¯s effect.

    She didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t try to attack Duan Hui Nan who was closer to him when she ran away. Instead, he came all the way to her ce just to ¡¯mate¡¯ with her.

    Is this his dragon instincts? She had heard that dragons who already had a spouse wouldn¡¯t mate with other dragons even though they really wanted to.

    If it¡¯s true, then she could sigh a breath of relief, knowing her future hubby won¡¯t cheat on her, but when she saw this situation happening right now...

    Somehow it¡¯s scary instead!

    "Don¡¯t move." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of light as he began licking Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck. The man hugged Li Shi Ying from behind as he ran his hand through Li Shi Ying¡¯s body, enjoying how soft it is.

    "Ughhh." Seeing Long Ao Zhen waspletely focused on ¡¯mating¡¯ with her, Li Shi Ying wanted to cough up blood. The crystal spirit stone was already in her hand and the chaos stone was right in front of her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t do anything!!

    Long Ao Zhen slowly fondled Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast as he kept kissing Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, showering her neck with love marks. The man seemed determined to prepare Li Shi Ying for the ¡¯mating¡¯ season!

    "A-ah...wait Ao Zhen, I¡¯ll mate with you, b-but..." Li Shi Ying could feel the heat in her body, that she had cooled down which so much difficulty, wasing back at her again.

    If she fell under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s charm once more, she was afraid that this time she really wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this man. She would really have to give up her first night in this cave!

    She had to do something. The fact that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t rush her, nor force her to mate, instead using underhanded tricks to subdue her, proved that deep inside Long Ao Zhen was still his old self.

    If he waspletely controlled by his beastial instinct, she was afraid the man wouldn¡¯t coax her or hypnotized her so they could mate. Long Ao Zhen would just r*pe her right on the spot!

    This means she still had hope, so let¡¯s try this out. If she couldn¡¯t be the one touching the chaos stone with the crystal spirit stone...why not ask Long Ao Zhen to do it??

    "But what? Ying¡¯er, I really love you. I want to be with you..." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice was hoarse as a hint of sadness could be heard inside. The man had been enduring for so long and now he doubted whether Li Shi Ying really wanted to have tons of baby dragons with him.

    How could the dense dragon know of Li Shi Ying¡¯s feelings of wanting to have at least a normal first night in a bedroom after being officially married?

    "I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it with you, but can you please help me touch this crystal spirit stone to the chaos stone?" Li Shi Ying turned her body as she touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek with her hand.

    Okay, she was taking a risk here. She knew Long Ao Zhen could still hear her and could choose to grant her ¡¯little¡¯ wish, but what if the man chose to ignore it and immediately f*ck her instead?

    She would be doomed for sure!

    "But..." Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes as he felt hesitant to do what his little bunny wanted. He was afraid that when he does what his girl wished for, she would run away from him instead. He didn¡¯t want that.

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen was hesitant, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but formed a n in her mind. She knew this would be super embarrassing for her to do, but let¡¯s just count it as an early reward so Long Ao Zhen felt reassured!

    GRAB.

    Without saying anything, Li Shi Ying suddenly moved her hand to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lower half and gently touched the man¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ underneath his clothes, instantly making the man¡¯s body jolt in shock.

    "Guh...you..." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheeks slowly flushed red as his breathing turned rough. He was already sensitive now since his beastial instinct almost took over his bodypletely, not to mention it¡¯s mating season for beasts.

    Now his little bunny suddenly squeezed his ¡¯little brother¡¯, gently sending shivers of pleasure down his body. How could he not be aroused?! Is his little bunny seducing him now?

    "Here I¡¯ll make you feel good, so do it for me, okay?" Li Shi Ying kissed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips as she tiptoed, while slowly beginning to move her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯, which by now, already turned hard.

    Li Shi Ying looked calm andposed outside, but inside she was dying from embarrassment. She didn¡¯t think there woulde a day when she had to seduce Long Ao Zhen just to stop him from robbing her first night!!

    This is super duper embarrassing, not to mention it was her first time touching a man¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ on her own on purpose.

    Oh God...please let this go smoothly!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 600 600 More! +17

    <h4>600 Chapter 600 ¡°More! +17 ¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his hand, which was still on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist, as the girl began to seduce him. His previously suppressed desire now slowly but surely began to break out from his body.

    Ah, his bunny hasn¡¯t done anything more than rubbing his thing underneath his clothes, but he already felt so good...he wondered what she could give to himter...

    "Fine, but you have to please me first aspensation." Long Ao Zhen squeezed his eyes tight as he tried to suppress his overflowing desire to just bang his girl on the spot.

    His girl had taken the initiative to please him...couldn¡¯t he listen to her little wish? It¡¯s just touching the chaos stone using the crystal spirit stone. After that, they could make baby dragons all night long!

    "G-good." Li Shi Ying let out a fake smile as she cursed Long Ao Zhen in her heart. The man had his hand on her waist, preventing her from moving her body.

    Not to mention that the distance between her and the chaos stone wasn¡¯t so close until she could stretch her hand to reach it.

    She didn¡¯t have any choice other than to do this!! She had to please her future husband in order to protect her romantic first night.

    If only Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t pull her away from the chaos stone...by now while distracting him, she would already be able to touch it!

    Li Shi Ying was just about to ¡¯please¡¯ her future husband by stroking his ¡¯little brother¡¯ with the clothes as a barrier, so her hand wouldn¡¯t have to touch it directly, when Long Ao Zhen suddenly dropped a bomb, almost making her p him out of shock.

    "It doesn¡¯t feel too good with the clothes on, do it directly." Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying as he guided her hand to slip in under his clothes, directing her tiny little paw to touch his ¡¯little brother¡¯ directly.

    "W-wait what??" Li Shi Ying almost fainted on the spot when Long Ao Zhen grabbed her hand by her wrist and slipped it under his clothes, moving towards his ¡¯little brother¡¯ underneath the clothes.

    S-she had to do it directly?? W-what a dumb strategy she just suggested! She¡¯d rather have Long Ao Zhen move his finger inside her secret garden than have to stroke this man¡¯s ¡¯thing¡¯ directly!!

    God, she had never touched a man¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ before. Just touching it with the clothes on already almost made her die, not to mention touching it- no. Stroking it directly?? Won¡¯t she die from embarrassment??

    "Here." When Li Shi Ying was having a big dilemma in her mind, Long Ao Zhen had guided Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand to his ¡¯little brother¡¯s¡¯ area as he slowly let his bunny touch it with her bare hand.

    "Wah!" Feeling something hard and stiff on her hand, Li Shi Ying head almost exploded on the spot. She wasn¡¯t so dumb for not knowing what the hell was in her hand now.

    Ah ah ah i-its Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯ for God¡¯s sake!! ??

    "Stroke it carefully starting from the head." Long Ao Zhen really was shameless to teach his ¡¯wife¡¯ on how to please him. He knew that Li Shi Ying was inexperienced just like him, so he would ¡¯teach¡¯ her on how to please him now.

    Only then he would do what she asked before. Until then, he won¡¯t let her go even just for an inch!

    "H-here?" Li Shi Ying very much wanted to kill herself right away as she carefully touched a soft spot at the very edge of the hard, stiff, tower-like thing in her hand.

    Oh gawd, is her palm too small to wrap this thing around her hand, or is Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯thing¡¯ too big until she couldn¡¯tpletely wrap her palm around it?!

    Whatever it is, this was embarrassing!! If someone sees this...She would pretend to be dead.

    "Mnn yeah, stroke it carefully." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body shuddered when Li Shi Ying¡¯s soft little palm roamed around his ¡¯little brother¡¯ down there. When the girl carefully touched the head of his ¡¯thing¡¯, his body was suddenly filled with indescribable pleasure.

    Ah, this is heaven. His bunny had only touched it and hasn¡¯t even moved her hand, but it¡¯s already so good he would die anytime. What more if she moved her hand and...when he finally could take her first time.

    Won¡¯t he die from happiness?

    While Long Ao Zhen was enjoying Li Shi Ying¡¯s treat, the girl was at the edge of crying as she began to move her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing.

    Li Shi Ying really regretted her decision on seducing Long Ao Zhen before, and now she had to calm her heart to finish this ¡¯mission¡¯ smoothly.

    Calm down...she¡¯s still lucky she didn¡¯t have to look at this thing directly, b-but still...isn¡¯t this too much? They were just dating and she already had to do this. What would happen when they got marriedter?

    Won¡¯t this man make her die from exhaustion??

    "Uhh..g-good, more..." Long Ao Zhen shut his eyes tight as Li Shi Ying stroked his ¡¯thing¡¯. Li Shi Ying was stroking it gently since she was being careful, but the pleasure wasn¡¯t enough for him to cum.

    More! He wanted more!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 601 601 Cant Wait +17

    <h4>601 Chapter 601 ¡°Can¡°t Wait +17 ¡°</h4>

    "Mnn, like that, do it gently..." Long Ao Zhen groaned softly when Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand touched his hard thing down there. It¡¯s not so bad having his bunny touch his ¡¯thing¡¯.

    "Like this?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand trembled as she moved her palm on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯. She was super nervous and embarrassed at the same time, having to please her man like this.

    They haven¡¯t even married, but she already had to do this for Long Ao Zhen! She could imagine if they got marriedter. She would end up fainting on the bed!

    "Continue..." Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath when Li Shi Ying came closer to him as she fearfully gripped his thing. Howe this girl managed to seduce him to this extent?

    She only gripped his ¡¯little brother¡¯ a bit, and he already had the urge to f*ck her on the spot. No no, he had to endure! His bunny said she would allow him to mate with her after this ended.

    Hang in there!

    "A-ah okay." Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva as she squeezed her eyes tight. She truly felt confused on what to do next. She was afraid that her actions won¡¯t bring pleasure but pain instead, so she was being very careful to touch it.

    Because of this thought, Li Shi Ying acted as if what was in her hand was something very fragile and sensitive, making her movements almost too gentle.

    Li Shi Ying also moved her hand up and down very slowly and carefully, as if the one in her palm was a dangerous chemical that needed extra care.

    Be careful as to not make him feel pain...

    "Ying¡¯er, I won¡¯t feel anything if you do it like that...put a of bit strength in it, it¡¯s okay." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as he looked at the girl¡¯s face below him when he felt that the girl was being too gentle in her movements.

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was so serious when handling this matter. She was acting as if she was taking care of a bomb or something, making Long Ao Zhen sigh.

    His little bunny needed more practice!

    "H-how about now." Hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying very much wanted to curse him to his face. This was her first time touching a man¡¯s thing, not to mention trying to give service like this.

    It wasn¡¯t a strange thing if she didn¡¯t know what to do, okay?! What if she didn¡¯t manage to make Long Ao Zhen feel good? He would prefer to just bang her on the spot then.

    "Better. Now move your hand a bit faster...alright...nghh.." Long Ao Zhen shut his eyes tight as he caressed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair, giving courage for her to continue.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s movements might be clumsy and seemed inexperienced, but somehow he still had a reaction when her hand began to move faster.

    Ahhh, Ying¡¯er¡¯s hand is so small and soft...

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face flushed red as blood began to rush to his ¡¯little brother¡¯. Everytime Li Shi Ying¡¯s soft palm brushed against his thing, he would flinch from the sensation.

    He felt a gust of pleasure entering his body from his thing, spreading to his whole body. It was as if he was walking on a thin cloud, but the soft and ticklish sensation he felt on his feet made him want to stay longer.

    "Are you feeling good?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s breath became rough as sweat began to drip down from his forehead. Did this man like it or not? Why the heck he looked as if he was suffering?

    "Nghh uhhh, yeah...m-more..." Long Ao Zhen moved his hand to Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder and gripped it tight feeling like he could cum anytime now.

    Li Shi Ying had slowly began to adjust, and thus she used the right strength to grip his ¡¯little brother¡¯, as well as her speed on stroking it being spot on.

    "Okay hubby~" Seeing Long Ao Zhen looking like he was enjoying this, Li Shi Ying giggled as she called him ¡¯husband¡¯ to tease the big horny dragon in front of him.

    She was quite surprised when Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t force her to mate or just r*pe her on the spot, and instead coaxed her or tricked her with underhanded methods like now.

    Maybe Long Ao Zhen still had a bit of his conscious left, and thus he didn¡¯t force his way to her. She was lucky this man didn¡¯t go on rampage, otherwise by now she would already be f*cked to no end.

    Beast stamina is terrifying after all!

    "Ahhh yes, there stroke it- nghh" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he let out a low, sexy groan when Li Shi Ying yfully stroked the head of his ¡¯little brother¡¯, multiplying the pleasure he felt.

    His bunny only yed with his thing using her hand now, but he already felt like he was on cloud nine. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would he feel if he was moving inside her secret garden instead.

    Ahhh, he couldn¡¯t wait...he wanted to do his little bunny right away!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 602 602 Please Let It Work!

    <h4>602 Chapter 602 ¡°Please Let It Work!¡°</h4>

    Warning: a part of this chapter is smut for those who don¡¯t want to read it can just scroll down until the non-smut part.

    "Tell me when you want to cum" Li Shi Ying felt that the thing in her hand had been swelling so much that it might burst anytime. She didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to cum when her hand was still on his ¡¯little brother¡¯ okay??

    "Okay but I can¡¯t hold on longer...so..." Long Ao Zhen tighten his grip on Li Shi Ying waist as he raised his head feeling that he would soon reach his climax.

    "I know but tell me first!" Li Shi Ying heart beat fast when she heard that Long Ao Zhen was about to cum. She didn¡¯t know when she should release her hand if she did it too early, Long Ao Zhen might drag her back to do it all over again.

    But if she¡¯s toote...no no

    "Y-Ying¡¯er I¡¯m...I¡¯m going to cum..." Long Ao Zhen breath became even more chaotic as sweats dripped down to his jaw and neck, adding his charm by tenfold.

    "W-when should I release my hand??" Li Shi Ying could felt that Long Ao Zhen thing already swelled so much and would soon sprayed out something. She very much wanted to just release her hand now but what if Long Ao Zhen hasn¡¯t cum...

    "Mmmhh...n-now" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back any longer as he suddenly cum, spraying his baby dragon seeds.

    "! Wah!" Li Shi Ying was shocked when she felt something sticky touching her hand. In reflex, the girl immediately released her hand even though she was a bitte before.

    "U-uh you!" Li Shi Ying catches on her breath as she looked at her palm which was dirtied with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s baby seeds. It was sticky, white and wet like a yogurt but it does smell unlike yogurt.

    T-this is?? L-Long Ao Zhen, he cum when her hand was still there?!

    Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock as her body swayed. Her face turned pale and her lips trembled. Her whole body shivered from the shock. She didn¡¯t like this thing on her hand even though it¡¯s Long Ao Zhen¡¯s seed.

    I-it¡¯s dirty! Not to mention it makes her look like a whore! Li Shi Ying really was about to faint on spot if she didn¡¯t have strong mental strength. This was the first time she...ah no forget it!

    "Ah sorry sorry" Long Ao Zhen also catches on his breath as he calmed down. Seeing Li Shi Ying face was as pale as a ghost, he quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe Li Shi Ying palm with it.

    "I have done what I could done now you won¡¯t go back on our promise right" Li Shi Ying harrumphed feeling a bit angry that Long Ao Zhen just suddenly came when her hand was still on his ¡¯thing¡¯ but recalling that the man would end this whole madness now, she was happy!

    "Alright" Long Ao Zhen scratched his not itchy head as he put back his handkerchief. His body and Li Shi Ying body was still so close right now until he could sniff his bunny¡¯s sweet fragranceing out from her body.

    Ahhh his bunny is so soft and smells good!

    Long Ao Zhen had just came but only by smelling Li Shi Ying scent, he was already aroused again. He hasn¡¯t taste the real thing after all do his ¡¯little brother¡¯ quickly harden again.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that his ¡¯thing¡¯ already stood up again and this was noticed by Li Shi Ying who was about to push Long Ao Zhen to quickly touch the stone.

    "Wait wait you touch the stone first!" Seeing something bulged out from Long Ao Zhen lower clothes, Li Shi Ying shuddered in fear.

    This man just came and his thing already harden again?! God spare her! If she didn¡¯t escape now who knows what will happened to herter? Maybe she would die from exhaustion!

    "Fine fine" Long Ao Zhen quickly strode over to the chaos stone location feeling impatient to continue their activity just now. His bunny promised to let him mate with her after he touch this crystal spirit stone to the chaos stone.

    What¡¯s so difficult about it? He would do this fast and quickly enjoy his bunny¡¯s body! Finally he could make lots of baby dragons with his cute little bunny.

    Long Ao Zhen grinned from ear to ear as he touch the chaos stone with the crystal stone while on the other hand, Li Shi Ying was staring at the chaos stone hoping for something to change.

    If this method Shu Chen told her failed, she would have no choice but to give her body to make tons of baby dragons all day.

    Please God....let it work!

    SRINGGG...

    Just a second after Long Ao Zhen touch the chaos stone with the crystal spirit stone in his hand, the chaos stone shone in bright light.

    The ray it emitted was so bright that Li Shi Ying had to squinted her eyes in reflex.

    There¡¯s reaction! So what Shu Chen said must be true!

    Not long after, the light died down only leaving the red-purplish smooth stone on the rock podium. The red-purplish smooth stone was none other than the chaos stone they were looking for.

    That¡¯s...the chaos stone!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 603 603 Adorable

    <h4>603 Chapter 603 ¡°Adorable¡°</h4>

    The stone changed color a bit from blood red to red-purplish, but Li Shi Ying was sure that this chaos stone, this color was the one they needed to get. It¡¯s the same as in the treasure list!

    At first she doubted whether what she found earlier was the chaos stone, because the color was different from what she saw in the scroll, but since there¡¯s only one different stone like that, she just believe that it was the chaos stone.

    Who would have known that the chaos stone would change colors after getting touched by the crystal spirit stone? In the end, she stopped the madness as well as getting the chaos stone!

    Well, even though she paid a heavy price for it! ??

    "Huh?" Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes in confusion as he stared at the chaos stone and the crystal spirit stone. He really didn¡¯t know what happened, but...

    Did he just almost force his bunny to make love to him? N-not to mention he made his bunny p-please him just now??

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face from his cheeks to his ears turned bright red, as smoke rose from his head. The horn on top of his head and the dragon scales on his body also slowly disappeared as the man began to regain his rationality back.

    H-he...w-what the heck he just did?!

    "Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying poked Long Ao Zhen from behind, wanting to take the chaos stone, but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t expect Long Ao Zhen to suddenly run away from her as if she was a scary monster when she only poked his back.

    "Waaa waa, g-go away!!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was already like a boiled crab. The man immediately ran several meters away from Li Shi Ying as he covered his face with his palms.

    H-he wanted to die! What the heck did he do before?! Asking his bunny t-to touch his ¡¯little brother¡¯ as well as...s-stroke it! So embarrassing! If there was a hole, he would be dying to get inside and stay there forever.

    He didn¡¯t have the face to see Li Shi Ying anymore!

    "Hey, what happened to you??" Li Shi Ying took the chaos stone as she chased after Long Ao Zhen, feeling weird that the man suddenly ran away from her.

    What happened to Long Ao Zhen? The madness had stopped, so everything should be fine, but why the heck was he acting like this? Could it be there are still other effects she didn¡¯t know...

    "J-just stay there, I beg you!" Long Ao Zhen squatted down while leaning against the cave wall, his back facing Li Shi Ying.

    Oh God, he very much wanted to die right away. He had never been so embarrassed before, but now he wished he could disappear forever.

    How could he act so shameless as to ask his bunny to do that?! N-not to mention he used hypnotic to her before and and...arghhh!

    This is the second time he had explored his bunny¡¯s secret garden, won¡¯t she kill him once she knew about it? Wait, for her since she lost her memories about the first meeting...

    Won¡¯t this be the first time a man do that to her? T-this is bad!! His bunny woulde to hate him and- maybe she would want to break up!

    No no this can¡¯t be. His bunny already became his wife a long time ago, so she can¡¯t say she wanted to break up.

    ...still...she didn¡¯t know about the marriage right? W-what should he do?!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Long Ao Zhen was immersed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t realize Li Shi Ying already arrived right behind him. The girl also squatted down and once again, poked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back without knowing that the man almost fainted because of that.

    "W-waahh!!" Long Ao Zhen screamed as he crawled, running away from Li Shi Ying. His action really was like a child who got caught lying. The man dragged his ass away as he shut his eyes tight, afraid to look at his bunny.

    No no his bunny would be angry, and and...

    "??" Li Shi Ying was taken aback, seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reaction. His face turned bright red as he lowered his head down, refusing to look at her.

    What the heck is wrong with this dragon? He was so demanding before, yet now he chickened out??

    "Mistress, he is embarrassed that he asked you to please him before." Mao Mao, who was watching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reaction from the contracted space, couldn¡¯t help butment.

    Really, a big boy. Before, his highness was so arrogant, asking mistress to serve him, yet now that he was awake from his madened state...he suddenly became like this.

    His highness...could you stop being so adorable??

    Even Mao Mao, who was literally still a child, couldn¡¯t help but think that Long Ao Zhen was more of a child than him. If he dared to demand to do dirty things before, as a man he should just face the consequences properly.

    "Ahhh so that¡¯s why...I see I see." Li Shi Ying almostughed out loud after knowing the truth from Mao Mao. Her lips twitched as she tried hard not to smile or giggle.

    A-ao Zhen you¡¯re so adorable! Annoying at the same time though!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 604 604 Marriage Proposal

    <h4>604 Chapter 604 ¡°Marriage Proposal¡°</h4>

    "Anyway, since the mission is done..." Li Shi Ying had to distract herself in order to not tease Long Ao Zhen. She quickly shifted the conversation¡¯s topic so that the man wouldn¡¯t feel too self-conscious with what he had done before.

    "W-well, what are we going to do?" Seeing Li Shi Ying not bring up the matter of indecent things he asked before, Long Ao Zhen slowly put down his hand, which was covering his face before.

    Ah, his bunny didn¡¯t mind the previous incident!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face beamed with happiness, knowing that his bunny wouldn¡¯t get angry at him for the things happening when he lost his rationality.

    "Let¡¯s take them out of the cave first." Li Shi Ying could only giggle, looking at Long Ao Zhen who looked so happy just because she didn¡¯t mention the incident with his ¡¯little brother¡¯.

    She indeed won¡¯t mention it now, but just see if one day Long Ao Zhen dared make her mad...she would mention it again.

    "Okay let¡¯s." Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief when Li Shi Ying acted normal. He thought that the girl would at least act weird around him since he too would be too embarrassed to show his face again, but he was wrong.

    How could his bunny look so normal and calm?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t ask anything about this and only dragged Jiu Wei together with Xi Xue out of the cave. He was curious as to why his bunny could be calm, but s if he mentioned it first, he would be the one digging his own grave!

    Let¡¯s stay quiet for now and act as if nothing happened. He couldn¡¯t let Jiu Wei and the others know about this either!

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that the rest of Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts inside her contracted space all knew what Long Ao Zhen did to their mistress. They just pretended they didn¡¯t know.

    15 minutester...

    "Alright, we have moved them out, so should we wait until they wake up?" Li Shi Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead as sheid Duan Hui Nan under a big tree near the cave.

    With this, she has moved all of these people. She had summoned back her beasts and only these three people left here with them.

    Li Shi Ying slowly sat down as she stole a nce at Shu Chen and the other two, who were sleeping soundly, not knowing anything she had to go through to obtain the chaos stone.

    She really had the urge to just throw these three to the river to wake them up! These three can sleep all they like while she was facing her own beasts as well as facing Long Ao Zhen.

    It¡¯s kinda unfair.

    "Mmm, let¡¯s wait." Long Ao Zhen also sat down while gulping his saliva nervously. He was d his bunny didn¡¯t mention anything about the previous incident, but just by staying alone with her like this...

    Okay, he became super self-conscious!

    "...." Li Shi Ying herself could only stay silent while trying not to look at Long Ao Zhen. Even though she looked calm andposed outside, how could she truly feel so inside?

    She was so embarrassed she wanted to die, okay? She could still recall that sensation when Long Ao Zhen yed with her secret garden, how she moaned like a little b*tch asking to be pleasured.

    Not to mention she also...t-touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ¡¯little brother¡¯! Now she couldn¡¯t get married anymore. She had to make Long Ao Zhen take responsibility for her.

    "You have to take responsibility." Li Shi Ying murmured to herself as she stared at a palm tree not far from their ce, thinking that no one would hear it when Long Ao Zhen suddenly sped both of her palms with his palms.

    "I will! I will take responsibility by marrying you." Long Ao Zhen turned his body around as he looked straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. His eyes were shining as he spoke.

    His voice sounded so confident that anyone would know he was serious about it. The look in his eyes alone could make any girl¡¯s heart flutter in a second.

    "W-what?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster when Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke to her, answering the mere murmur she intended for herself.

    M-marrying? What is this man talking about??

    "I will marry you when you¡¯re ready...if you want to get married now, then I¡¯m also ready. I¡¯ll go to meet your parents as well as coaxing my parents to agree." Long Ao Zhen straightened his back as he spoke with utter confidence.

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as he spoke, wanting to reassure his cute little bunny that he wasn¡¯t a bastard that would take her ¡¯tofu¡¯ and just run away.

    "I...I...dodon¡¯t know where my parents are." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes wavered as she drifted her eyes away from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sincere gaze. She was so happy that Long Ao Zhen already considered marriage, but when he mentioned her parents...

    She doesn¡¯t even know if her parents in this world are still alive or not. The moment this body was being sold as a servant, a ve, she thought that this body¡¯s parents must have already abandoned her.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 605 605 Infamous Robbing

    <h4>605 Chapter 605 ¡°Infamous Robbing¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s okay, we can just make Jiu Wei as your temporary mother." Long Ao Zhen has decided to take this seriously. In fact, they had been married already, but they haven¡¯t made the ceremony.

    Li Shi Ying said she wants to hold the marriage ceremony, and as her husband, of course, he would grant her wish.

    "W-what about your parents?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face flushed red as she looked at Long Ao Zhen, who was so serious talking about marriage.

    Okay, she indeed says that Long Ao Zhen should take responsibility for her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly say this!

    "I will go back to the higher realm to receive punishment anyway, so at that time I¡¯ll tell my parents." Long Ao Zhen squeezed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand, feeling the warmth seeping into his body.

    Ahhh, his bunny¡¯s hand is so warm. He really wanted to quickly make this girl his.

    "A-alright, but for now let¡¯s focus on the tournament and find the herb." Li Shi Ying nodded her head shyly, seeing how serious Long Ao Zhen was with his words.

    Long Ao Zhen was ready to marry her so why would she refuse? She was so d Long Ao Zhen did want to marry her! Ahhh how she wished the tournament could end soon...

    "Good good! Now just wait for these people to wake up and rest until this test ends." Long Ao Zhen grinned from ear to ear as he turned his body and leaned on the tree behind him. His hand was still holding Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tightly.

    His bunny agreed to marry him! Now all he needs is his parent¡¯s approval. If it¡¯s his father and grandfather maybe they would approve, but the problem is his mother.

    Would she approve? Well even if she didn¡¯t, he would think of a way so she would approve!

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were silent as they waited for the others to wake up. Li Shi Ying would sometimes startup conversation, but mostly they only stayed silent, enjoying the breeze or the green nature around them.

    30 minutester...

    "What?? You managed to get the chaos stone?" By now, Shu Chen and the other two woke up. Upon waking up, Li Shi Ying immediately gave them their part for the chaos stone.

    With Long Ao Zhen¡¯s help, she managed to split the stone into 5 parts. One for her, one for Long Ao Zhen, the other three were for these guys.

    "Yeah, when you fainted in front of the stone, I had to do the mission by myself." Li Shi Ying snorted as she gave Shu Chen his part of the stone.

    This man really was kinda useless but in the end, he did want to help her so she couldn¡¯t just keep the stone for herself. After all, all of them tried to help her even though it wasn¡¯t really useful.

    "T-thank you, and sorry I wasn¡¯t really helpful." Shu Chen trembled as he received the stone from Li Shi Ying. He thought that he didn¡¯t deserve to get the chaos stone, but Li Shi Ying still gave a part of the stone for him.

    Duan Hui Nan and Gu Zhong also thought the same. They had lost consciousness long before Li Shi Ying managed to get the stone, but they still got a part of the chaos stone.

    They didn¡¯t deserve this! Li Shi Ying was too kind.

    "It¡¯s alright, now we only need to climb back to the cliff and wait for the tournament to end." Li Shi Ying patted Duan Hui Nan on her shoulder, thinking that the girl had changed a bit since thest time they met.

    Now, this princess could thank others as well as not get too arrogant, even though to someone that was useless to her, she was still arrogant, but still, now she was better than before.

    "How do we climb the cliff?" Knowing that Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help them, Shu Chen tilted his head in confusion. He remembered how the cliff was actually steep and tall, not to mention the divine beast nests there.

    How the heck could they climb the cliff?

    "You forget I could use talismans? Let¡¯s go." Li Shi Ying smirked as she led the others to gather around her. This time she would bring Long Ao Zhen too. Letting the man climb first seemed not very good.

    They¡¯re a group, so they should act as a group.

    SWOOSH

    Li Shi Ying activated her ¡¯flying¡¯ talisman slowly but surely, making her group float on air before flying toward the end of the cliff, high up there.

    Now that they had finished all of the missions, they only needed to wait for the tournament staff toe get them.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had rxed and thought they only needed to wait until they arrived at the entrance of the poisonous valley, when what they saw at the entrance reminded them again that they were still in the tournament.

    "W-what the...." Li Shi Ying widened her eyes when she saw a group of students crowding the entrance of the poisonous valley, seemingly already waiting for them to arrive.

    Oh God, is this the infamous robbing by the other participants?

    Crap!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 606 606 Baboons

    <h4>606 Chapter 606 ¡°Baboons¡°</h4>

    "S-shi Ying..." Shu Chen gulped his saliva nervously as he pointed his finger to the crowd of students wearing uniforms from many different academies, they start to gather in front of them. There were about 30 students or so that had been waiting for their arrival.

    The students all stared at them with greedy eyes. They had a vicious smile on their face as every single one of them rubbed their hands impatiently. Herees their target!

    "How the heck did they know we wille back." Li Shi Ying furrowed her eyebrows as she scanned the students standing still, not far from her and her group¡¯s ce.

    These students wore a different uniform. One small group wore a green uniform with a badge she never saw before. The others wore a red uniform or blue. Once again with a badge, she didn¡¯t recognize.

    These people...either from the fourth-ranked academy and below or...a nameless academy that isn¡¯t a favourite academy in this continent.

    "Hehe as I expected, you guys dide back alive!" While Li Shi Ying was observing the group of students from their head to their toes, a loud voiceing from the front row of the students suddenly made her flinch.

    The one who spoke just now was a young man in his early 20s, seemingly at the same age as Long Ao Zhen. The young man¡¯s green uniform fluttered on air, adding a ¡¯cool¡¯ effect on the man. Sunlight shone on his badge, reflecting a blinding silver light to anyone seeing it.

    The man suddenly straightened his back and raised his chin high with arrogance as he scanned Li Shi Ying¡¯s group in disdain. He looked overbearing and full of confidence when in fact in Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, the man only looked like a clown.

    Who the heck is this clown?? He acted all high and mighty when his face was so average, she bet she couldn¡¯t find him in a crowd!

    Li Shi Ying secretly spat at the young man that she guessed to be the leader of this suicidal group. Did this group form to be sacrificed?

    These students should know that if her group managed toe back alive, that means they weren¡¯t a normal group of students!

    This man must be so idiotic to gather the other participants to rob her team like this.

    "What is your business with us?" Duan Hui Nan couldn¡¯t stand the young man¡¯s attitude when he was in the presence of a royal family like her. The girl also raised her chin high and stared at the young man as if she was looking at a cockroach.

    Did this baboone here to be roasted or what? How could he act so arrogant when he¡¯s not even a royal family from any country in Sui He continent?

    She is a princess from White Tiger country! Which ignorant peasant didn¡¯t recognize her?

    "Of course to rob you guys, what else? I know that you guys got the blood grass, as well as the chaos stone...how lucky, but unfortunately you have to hand it over." The young man crossed his arms in front of his chest as he spoke with a demanding tone.

    The students standing behind him all nodded their heads in excitement, waiting for the group of mbs¡¯ in front of them to take out what they got down there.

    These groups looked so weak except for the overly handsome young man at the back of the group! This group must somehow be lucky to find the treasure they needed.

    At first, they too didn¡¯t want to rob other participants like this since they felt that they shouldn¡¯t offend that handsome man, but knowing from others that the man wasn¡¯t allowed to help his teammates, they began to feel confident.

    Just 4 weak-looking students against 30 students like them...it was obvious who would win, right??

    "Let me handle this." Li Shi Ying massaged her temple, seeing that fools always came at her like antsing for sugar. These people want to rob her and her team? Let her begin her ¡¯massacre¡¯ show.

    Hopefully, the tournament staff was watching this somewhere else, and thus could add more points to her academy team.

    "Attack!" The young man didn¡¯t wait for long after finishing his so-called viin speech before ordering his ¡¯subordinates¡¯ to attack Li Shi Ying and her group.

    Even when the 30 students began to surround Li Shi Ying and her group, strangely they all were calm. Long Ao Zhen even went as far as sitting on the ground, waiting for his bunny to show her might.

    Shu Chen and the other two already witnessed Li Shi Ying¡¯s power, and thus since the girl said to leave these baboons to her, they also joined Long Ao Zhen to sit down on the ground.

    Gu Zhong even took out tea and began to cheerfully invite Long Ao Zhen, as well as the other two, to enjoy the tea while waiting for Li Shi Ying to begin her ¡¯show¡¯.

    Heh, these people want to rob Li Shi Ying? This would be a fantastic show to watch!

    Li Shi Ying looked over the 30 students who already surrounded her, ready tounch a long-range attack. At least these morons weren¡¯t so idiotic to just charge at her in closebat but still...

    Let her show these baboons the consequences of disturbing a bunny!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 607 607 Typhoon

    <h4>607 Chapter 607 ¡°Typhoon¡°</h4>

    "Get her!" The young man who was the leader of the ¡¯baboons¡¯, shouted the order to the other students so they would start attacking. The students haven¡¯t attacked at all before, but when the young man shouted, one by one, they beganunching their long-range attacks.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Three attacks immediately came to Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction. Each of the attacks contained quite a dense cultivation energy, so if someone got hit by it, they would surely be wounded.

    "Speed." Seeing the uing attack, Li Shi Ying faced it calmly. She didn¡¯t even move an inch from her ce. Instead, Li Shi Ying whispered to herself as she activated another speed talisman she still had in Mao Mao¡¯s storage.

    Of course, she wanted to use barrier, but s she used up all her barriers when she was in the poisonous valley.

    SWOOSH!

    A gust of wind suddenly blew right after the talisman was activated, and Li Shi Ying¡¯s body disappeared all of a sudden.

    BOOM!

    Smoke rose from the ground and dust flew everywhere, covering everyone¡¯s eyesight the moment the attack hit the ground. The attack was quite strong to be able to produce this much dust and smoke, so that girl should be dead or injured by now!

    "Did we seed?" One of the students whounched the attack, patiently waited until the smoke and dust went away in order to see what happened with the girl they attacked.

    They needed to see her dead body first, or else they couldn¡¯t let down their guard yet.

    "A-ah, the girl disappeared!" Right when the smoke and the dust slowly vanished, one of the students with keen eyesight immediately told everyone there about what he saw.

    At the ce where Li Shi Ying was supposed to be, there was only a big hole in the ground, but the girl was nowhere to be seen.

    "! Where is she??" The young man squinted his eyes, seeing that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t even at the ce where they attacked. The attacks just now managed to make a hole in the ground so it should be quite powerful.

    But where is the girl?? She is nowhere to be seen! Those attacks just now only hit the ground and didn¡¯t even hit the girl. Just what happened??

    "Find her!" The young man gritted his teeth as he took a nce at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group who was sitting not far from their ce. Long Ao Zhen and the others looked calm as they sipped their tea, even though the attacks before must actually affect them too.

    These people...only calmly drank tea while their friends fought?? Not to mention that they looked fine as if they weren¡¯t affected by the attack at all. Since they weren¡¯t far from the attack range, these people should get injured too!

    But what the hell happened? These people looked very fine from their head to their toes. Not even a speck of dust could be seen on their clothes. Their hair was still as neat as before and their clothes...were still clean and tidy.

    It¡¯s impossible for anyone to staypletely fine like this after getting attacked with 3 strong attacks like before!

    Just who are these people?? The girl they aimed for couldn¡¯t be seen at the moment, while her friends all acted as if they weren¡¯t in a battle. They acted as if they were in a pic!

    "Looking for me?" Just when the students were busy looking for Li Shi Ying¡¯s whereabouts, the girl suddenly poked the young man¡¯s shoulder with a grin on her face, sessfully making a certain baboon almost have a heart attack.

    "W-wah! Y-you you...howe???" The young man fell to the ground with a loud sound as his face turned ashen. He pointed his finger to Li Shi Ying while trembling in both fear and shock. His eyes widened like a fish as he stared at Li Shi Ying, who only stood in front of him calmly.

    "Hmmm, you don¡¯t need to know~ Now it¡¯s my turn to attack." Li Shi Ying yfully spun the talisman she got in her hand as she slowly activated it, creating a blinding light throughout the area.

    "Typhoon!" Li Shi Ying shouted, and a secondter, a big typhoon suddenly appeared not far from her ce. To be precise, it appeared right in the middle of the crowd of students.

    "T-typhoon??" The students all screamed and ran in every direction, trying to save their lives the moment they saw a typhoon suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    The typhoon wasn¡¯t a big one but still, the typhoon had slowly moved toward them and even if it was a small one, it¡¯s power was enough to beat all of them at once.

    "I-it is a typhoon!! Everyone run!!" The other students who were not so close to the typhoon, immediately warned the other students as they too ran away as fast as they could.

    They didn¡¯t want to die because of a typhoon!

    "No no, you guys can¡¯t run away just like that~" Li Shi Ying smiled as she waved her hand controlling the typhoon, so it kept on chasing the students.

    Seeing the typhoon suddenly move to chase after them, the students got scared silly. Their faces quickly turned white as blood drained from their faces.

    T-this typhoon is this girl¡¯s unique skill?! It kept chasing after them!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 608 608 Connection

    <h4>608 Chapter 608 ¡°Connection¡°</h4>

    "Ahhh ahhh, save me save me!" Just a second after Li Shi Ying controlled her typhoon, a small group of students already got caught in it and in no time, got thrown away to a ce a hundred meters away from their current ce.

    "T-they got thrown away!" Other surviving students almost peed their pants seeing their friends getting flung a hundred meters away to nowhere. Those students who were caught would either get flung away, or immediately die within the typhoon, getting cut into pieces.

    "Ah ah..." the young man shivered as he froze in ce. He couldn¡¯t move his body away. His body was rooted to the ground, making him unable to run away. All he could do was to watch the typhoon ¡¯clean up¡¯ the other students under his leadership.

    "How is it? Do you want to give up?" Li Shi Ying purposely didn¡¯t attack the young man, and only approached him with a smile on her face.

    This should serve as a lesson to anyone who dares to attack her and her team!

    "F-forgive me!! D-don¡¯t kill me!" The young man wanted to run away, but his body wouldn¡¯t move at all. He could only stare at Li Shi Ying, feeling helpless. His eyes wavered and sweat began to drench his back.

    This girl looked harmless, but she was actually super deadly! If he knew this girl would be this strong, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack her and her group.

    "Hmmm, I¡¯ll ask my group¡¯s decision about you." Li Shi Ying would never kill someone directly by her hand, so she thought to just leave this young man in her teammate¡¯s hands.

    Maybe Duan Hui Nan would want to vent her anger on this man, who knows?

    "Wee back!" When Li Shi Ying went back to her team¡¯s ce as she dragged the young man with her, Long Ao Zhen immediately stood up to wee her.

    "Mn I¡¯m back" Li Shi Ying threw the young man to the ground as she received a tea Shu Chen suddenly gave to her.

    "Ah, no-no forgive me!" The young man trembled from his head to his toe when Li Shi Ying threw him over to the ground. At this time, the other participants had either all run away or had been thrown away to nowhere.

    The rest already died inside of the typhoon, leaving behind arge area of red ground, dyed with blood. These poor participant¡¯s body parts all had been blown away as to not leave behind a disgusting view for the others.

    "What should we do to this man?" Duan Hui Nan silently thanked her vision and her insight not to offend Li Shi Ying. She didn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying for any reason, but somehow seeing how strong she was...

    She could only stay silent and watch. Not to mention that Li Shi Ying helped her a lot back when they were in the poisonous valley, so it would be ungrateful for her to still want to do something bad to Li Shi Ying.

    Just for this favour, she shall not pick a fight with Li Shi Ying.

    "You can do whatever you want, maybe you want to vent your anger or something...go ahead." Li Shi Ying sat down on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp as the man pulled her closer. The girl calmly enjoyed her tea as she talked.

    "Oh, thank you~" Duan Hui Nan rubbed her palms together as her eyes shone in excitement. It¡¯s been a while since she beat up amoner! She couldn¡¯t wait to vent her stress on this baboon.

    While Duan Hui Nan dragged the young man to a ce not far from their team¡¯s ce to beat him up, Gu Zhong suddenly talked to Li Shi Ying with a serious face.

    "Li Shi Ying...thank you for your help." Gu Zhong suddenly bowed politely to Li Shi Ying, making the girl raise her eyebrows out of confusion.

    What the? Gu Zhong suddenly thanked her? What¡¯s wrong with this guy?

    "What? But-" Li Shi Ying was about to refute since she didn¡¯t think she helped Gu Zhong so much that the man bent his back only to thank her when suddenly, Long Ao Zhen stopped Li Shi Ying from doing so.

    "Let him thank you, you deserve it." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he hugged her from behind, still making Li Shi Ying stay on hisp.

    "Li Shi Ying, maybe you don¡¯t think you helped me much, but if not for you I might have already died back in the bloodke. So here is my family¡¯s token..." Gu Zhong wanted to do this for a while, but since they were busy with the missions, he didn¡¯t have time to properly thanked Li Shi Ying for her help.

    "Your family token?" Li Shi Ying received the silver token with the Gu family name crafted there with confusion. Token? What is the use?

    "Yes, my family is a big family in Pegasus Country. If you one day need something from me, whatever it is, juste to my family¡¯s residence and bring the token with you. I will surely help you with anything you need."

    Gu Zhong looked at Li Shi Ying with serious eyes. This is what he can offer, a connection!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 609 609 Inheriting Disciple

    <h4>609 Chapter 609 ¡°Inheriting Disciple¡°</h4>

    Gu Zhong himself knew that he didn¡¯t have anything he could offer to Li Shi Ying since he knew that the girl could get anything she wanted easily with Long Ao Zhen by her side, but he still could offer help using his family influence.

    If one day Li Shi Ying visited Pegasus Country and got into trouble there, he and his family could help her. Well but even this help he offered might not be needed by Li Shi Ying...

    "Thank you." Li Shi Ying gripped the token in her hand as she put it inside Mao Mao¡¯s storage space. She didn¡¯t really need this token, but since the man already went all the way to offer it to her, it would be rude to refuse it and say that she actually didn¡¯t need it.

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that the small token of the Gu family would actually y a big role in her future.

    "Once again, thank you for saving my life." Gu Zhong bowed politely again before sitting down on his ce. Seeing Gu Zhong thank Li Shi Ying, Shu Chen also nudged Li Shi Ying to say his thanks.

    "I don¡¯t have anything I can offer, but I can give you a medicine book I brought with me. This book could be considered rare and will be very useful for doctors." Shu Chen took out a small book from his pocket and gave it to Li Shi Ying.

    He didn¡¯t bring his family token so he couldn¡¯t possibly give Li Shi Ying any, but if one day Li Shi Ying came to his country and she needed help, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help her right away.

    For now, he could only give this book since he thought that Jiu Wei would be able to use this for his own benefit too.

    "Wow, a medicine book! Jiu Wei will surely like this." Li Shi Ying happily received the book and stored it in Mao Mao¡¯s storage space. She would wait until Jiu Wei woke up to give it to him.

    Actually, he must already be awake by now, but when she tried tomunicate, the man refused to answer her for some reason. Maybe he was feeling guilty because he attacked her before? Who knows.

    "I think the tournament staff already arrived." Just when Li Shi Ying finished storing the gifts the others gave her, Long Ao Zhen suddenly poked her cheek, informing her that the tournament staff already arrive on the ind.

    "This fast? Wow." Li Shi Ying thought that the staff would arrive tomorrow since this is still the second day of the tournament, but who knew that the staff already came now?

    Wait, how the heck did Long Ao Zhen notice this?

    "I can sense their auras...it is different from the other participants on this ind, but I think they are not here to pick us up since they didn¡¯t move further into the ind."

    Long Ao Zhen had a good sense of other people¡¯s auras, so he could easily detect other people¡¯s presence. Of course, this only worked if the person was really weaker than him. If the person wasn¡¯t too weakpared to him, one or two might escape from his ¡¯radar¡¯.

    "So should we wait?" Li Shi Ying had been feeling veryfortable around Long Ao Zhen, until she dared toze around in hisp without feeling embarrassed again.

    She leaned her head into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she rested or talked to other people, treating the position she was in as somethingpletely normal.

    "Let¡¯s wait." Long Ao Zhen had a feeling that the staff came sooner than the end day of their first-round tournament because of something else.

    Could it be that the head of the staff who held the tournament was the one making those staff memberse earlier?

    In fact, even the head himself came to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind disguising as a normal staff.

    "How is it? They survived?" The green-clothed man whispered to one of his subordinates to ask about Li Shi Ying¡¯s test result. He didn¡¯t witness Li Shi Ying¡¯s action until the end, but he was concerned.

    He didn¡¯t think that a sacred beast would guard the blood grass. He thought it would only be a super-strong high ranked beast, but who knew it already evolved into a sacred beast.

    Not to mention that it was a super rare species...a vampire! They had a unique troublesome ability. For Li Shi Ying to be able to subdue it was already very impressive.

    "They survived safe and sound, even without the mythological beast¡¯s help. My lord, this young girl is really amazing." One of the elders who also came in disguise, couldn¡¯t help but praise Li Shi Ying genuinely.

    He never saw a talented youngdy like this before, so this young girl was really suited to be their lord¡¯s inheriting disciple.

    "Hmm, when she gets to the airshipter, arrange it so I can meet her." The green-clothed man rubbed his chin excitedly as his eyes shone in happiness.

    Finally, after looking for an inheriting disciple for so long...today he found the one he¡¯s looking for! He would really look forward to meeting this girl once again.

    Li Shi Ying, huh...she will be his inheriting disciple for sure!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 610 610 Flying Ship

    <h4>610 Chapter 610 ¡°Flying Ship¡°</h4>

    The next morning.

    "Mnn...." Li Shi Ying yawned as she stretched her bodyzily. Tears were formed at the edge of her eyes after she let out a big yawn, not caring if someone would spot her being like this.

    "You¡¯re already awake? It¡¯s pretty early." Li Shi Ying was just about to rub her eyes to see her surroundings clearly, when suddenly Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice rang right next to her ear, shocking her to death.

    "W-what the-" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart leapt from her chest when she heard Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice sounding so near next to her. She quickly looked up only to see the man¡¯s face right above her face, looking at her with gentle eyes.

    "Ah, you forgot?" Long Ao Zhen chuckled as he brushed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair with his fingers. Seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s dumbfounded face, he just had the urge to tease her for once.

    "F-forgot about what?" Li Shi Ying looked at her surroundings, and when she saw that she was actually inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace all this time, her heart stopped beating for a second.

    W-what the hell happened?! Why she- she was on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp?! L-like how?? Don¡¯t tell her thatst night she fell asleep like this??

    "Last night, you slept next to me, and so suddenly you began to move. The next thing I know is that you climbed onto my body and curled up before continuing to sleep soundly."

    Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulders while exining what the hell happenedst night until Li Shi Ying woke up in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace.

    What he said was true sincest night was cold. Li Shi Ying all of a sudden rolled to him, and began to snuggle as if asking for a hug. He didn¡¯t have a choice other than letting her do as she wished.

    Who would have thought that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move away after that, and continued to sleep in his embrace? It¡¯s not his fault if Li Shi Ying woke up, seeing her sleeping position had changed.

    "I-i did something like that?? No no this can¡¯t be." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face blushed red in embarrassment. She quickly covered her red face with her palms, trying to hide her embarrassment.

    So..it¡¯s her own fault that she ended up in this embarrassing position?!

    "Yeah I also saw thatst night." As if Long Ao Zhen¡¯s statement alone wasn¡¯t enough, Shu Chen chipped in, adding testimony to strengthen Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words, instantly almost making Li Shi Ying p Shu Chen out of frustration.

    She knew it was her fault, so can this guy shut up and not add salt to the injury?!

    "There there it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not disturbed at all." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head again. His eyes were filled with affection as he tried to calm down his little bunny.

    Li Shi Ying must feel embarrassed right now, so he shouldn¡¯t tease her any longer else the girl would explode and she would vent it to himter. That would be a no-no.

    "Hmph!" Li Shi Ying red at Shu Chen as she harrumphed angrily. It¡¯s enough that Long Ao Zhen told her about what happened. There is no need for this man to addmentary!

    "Alright sorry~ let¡¯s be prepared. I think the staff wille to pick us up in no time." Shu Chen scratched his head awkwardly, seeing Li Shi Ying ring at him. He quickly changed their conversation as to forget about this current conversation they had.

    "Mn let¡¯s." Li Shi Ying quickly stood up and went to theke after waking up Duan Hui Nan. The girls needed to take a quick bath first before leaving the ind, after all.

    30 minutester...

    "Oh, so many had gathered already." Li Shi Ying looked around and spotted quite a lot of participants. They had gathered here, waiting to be picked up by the staff.

    They all had gathered at the beach where they first arrived before the test began, and there were about 15 students gathered here.

    Maybe these were all the students that managed to stay alive after the test. She remembered that the other batch was exterminated by her, and the rest might die when they did their mission.

    Not to mention that almost all of the 15-ish students here recognized Li Shi Ying, since they were the survivors of the typhoon. Noticing the one that made them almost die was also there with them, these 15-ish students didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Li Shi Ying and her group.

    They actually still had time to rob someone, but who would want to rob that group of monsters?? What if next time that girl created a tsunami all of a sudden? They would be dead in a second.

    "Look that¡¯s the staff." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t notice the other student¡¯s weird gazes as she was busy trying to find out where the staff was, until Gu Zhong informed her and the others.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the direction Gu Zhong pointed and saw a big, luxurious ship flying to their direction. On top of the ship, one could see many people wearing green clothes standing there with their chins raised up.

    ...a flying ship?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 611 611 Check Point

    <h4>611 Chapter 611 ¡°Check Point¡°</h4>

    A...flying ship?

    Li Shi Ying raised her head to see the ship clearly. Sunlight shone upon the big ship, making the ship glow in a strange, glorious light. It was already majestic, to begin with, but with sunlight as the lighting, the ship looked like a ship for immortals.

    She had read tons of xianxia novels like this, and she could spot a flying ship artefact mentioned there. Before seeing the real deal, she could only see a flying ship as an air balloon in the shape of a boat.

    But now seeing the real deal so close...it is really like a ship, a luxurious one she often saw on TV just like this one, floating on air.

    How cool!

    "They had arrived at the indst night so what¡¯s the use of this grand entrance?" Long Ao Zhen murmured in annoyance seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sparkle in amazement. The girl was obviously amazed by the floating shiping to get them.

    It¡¯s just a floating- maybe, a flying ship. What¡¯s so good about it? His pce had tons of those!

    "Ah right, I don¡¯t know why they came to this indst night just to make a grand entrance the next morning." Li Shi Ying quickly snapped out of her daze as she thought about what Long Ao Zhen said.

    Why the hell were these people soplicated?

    Little did she know that the staffst night were there to ¡¯clean up¡¯ the corpses of the students, as to not burden the people living on the ind. They were on the indst night only to do a massive clean up!

    The ship slowly descended from the sky, making the wind blow hard on the beach. A few students who were too close to the ship couldn¡¯t help but back up in order to not get flung away by the strong wind.

    Seeing how the ship descended, Li Shi Ying was reminded of a ne or a jet in her old world. The way they descended as they created strong winds was exactly the same!

    This flying ship is really interesting if only she could have one...

    "Look, someone came out!" Just as Li Shi Ying stared at the ship, the other students couldn¡¯t help but gasp while pointing to the ship¡¯s deck.

    They saw a young man with green clothes suddenly jumping from the ship¡¯s deck down to the beach with one light jump. The ship was quite tall for someone to casually jump right away, making the other students gasp in awe.

    "Are these all the students left?" The green-clothed guy who was secretly in disguise, dusted off the sand at the edge of his clothes as he asked the elder next to him, who also stepped down following him.

    His shiny ck hair was fluttering on the air, being blown by the strong winding from the ship behind him as he walked towards the crowd of students not far from his ce.

    "I think so, my lord." The elder scanned the students who gathered at the beach and quickly answered the green-clothed guy¡¯s question.

    Actually, he was kinda surprised to see how the students who managed to survive were only this little. It¡¯s only around 20 students, where in fact there must be around 50 students or more who managed to arrive safely at the ind.

    "Hmm, why is it so few?" The green-clothed guy couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious as he stopped walking and instead, stopped for a while to scan the students waiting nervously for him.

    "I believe that it¡¯s because of your disciple-to-be. She defeated 30 students all at once when her team was about to be robbed by those students." The elder couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, recalling the scene he witnessed using his unique technique.

    He saw how the girl cleaned up her opponents in a beautiful way. She only created a typhoon out of nowhere using her talisman and in mere minutes, all of her opponents were defeated.

    Such a talented young girl really was suited to be his lord¡¯s inheriting disciple!

    "I see...then you go there to collect the treasure they got. Remember, only students who had collected at least 3 treasures could board the ship. The rest, just leave them behind. Let their academye to pick them up."

    The green-clothed guy waved his hand, ordering the elder to do the ¡¯selecting¡¯ since he would just stand here near the ship while observing his disciple-to-be.

    From what he knew, this girl was in a rtionship with that mythological beast! It¡¯s not like he was against it, but this situation would only bring harm to his disciple-to-be.

    Dating a mythological beast was like ying with fire! He had to coax his future disciple to break up with that mythological beast, else his future disciple will get hurt in the future.

    "Alright students, gather here and show me all of the treasures you got. Anyone who doesn¡¯t have at least 3 treasures with them will be disqualified and will be left on this ind, now line up!"

    The elder used a technique to make his voice louder as he told the students what they should do.

    At least 3 treasures to pass, and those who didn¡¯t have 3 would be left behind on the ind? That¡¯s just cruel!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 612 612 Separating Them

    <h4>612 Chapter 612 ¡°Separating Them¡°</h4>

    "At least 3 treasures...you guys have 3 right?" Li Shi Ying checked on Gu Zhong and Duan Hui Nan¡¯s belongings when she heard what the elder said. Only when she was sure those two had more than 3 treasures with them she could sigh in relief.

    These two were in her team, even though only a temporary team, so she wouldn¡¯t like it if they didn¡¯t pass this round.

    "Let¡¯s go." Long Ao Zhen stared at the green-clothed guy who was looking at his bunny all the time, and couldn¡¯t help but grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder before dragging her to line up.

    That green-clothed guy is so suspicious!

    "3 treasures...next." The elder began to check everyone¡¯s treasures. The first batch of students who got at least 3 treasures already passed the checkpoint, and was now being guided to board the ship.

    As for the other students who realized that they didn¡¯t have 3 treasures in their hands? They could only beg other students to divide their treasure. Of course, no one dared to ask Li Shi Ying¡¯s team, even though they knew the girl must have spare treasures in her pocket.

    "Next...huh? You got all 7?" The elder widened his eyes when Li Shi Ying showed him all 7 treasures she got. On her hand, there was the golden leaf, the aromatic wood, the crystal spirit stone, the heavenly water, theva stone cauldron, the blood grass and even the chaos stone.

    "Yes." Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she stored the treasures she got back into Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage. She indeed had collected all of the treasures they needed in the treasure list.

    "T-this...alright go-ahead to the ship." The elder¡¯s body trembled a bit when he saw Li Shi Ying calmly store her treasures without boasting about it, even though for her to collect all 7 treasures was already something impossible to achieve for normal students.

    This girl managed to get all 7 treasures that they had asked in the treasure list?? Even though their intention was so no one could possibly collect all 7 treasures...this girl managed to get her hand on all of them?!

    The future disciple of his lord was truly incredible! No wonder lord had his eyes on her.

    "Next...ah you too have 6..." The elder shook his head when he saw Shu Chen taking out the treasures he got. This young man was in the same team as the young girl before so it¡¯s possible that this young man managed to get 6 thanks to her!

    So that girl didn¡¯t collect the treasure all for herself but also shared it with her temporary teammates? Admirable!

    "You...ah, you have 5..." The next person who came up was none other than Long Ao Zhen. The moment the elder saw Long Ao Zhen, he suddenly got chills down his spine. The temperature suddenly felt so cold, even though they were on a beach.

    Ah ah, this is the mythological beast from Dong Xi Academy! The dragon one?

    The elder didn¡¯t dare to hold back Long Ao Zhen for long, so he quickly let him pass. Just by standing in front of Long Ao Zhen, he felt as if a scythe suddenly appeared on his neck, ready to chop his head anytime in a second.

    So that¡¯s the legendary mythological beast! His strength is really great to be able to make him tremble in fear just with his presence alone. Poor future disciple...she couldn¡¯t possibly be in a rtionship with this dangerous beast right?

    Flying ship.

    "Finally!" Li Shi Ying sat down on a bench on the ship¡¯s deck as she stretched her body. She hasn¡¯t had a proper sleep for the past 3 days, so now they were on a ship, she might be able to sleep on a good bed.

    "Is it tiring?" Long Ao Zhen quickly sat down beside Li Shi Ying as he pulled her closer, making the girl lean on his chest.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but he had the urge to keep his bunny by his side forever. If he took his eyes off of her, he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear to nowhere.

    He just had this feeling for no reason.

    "It¡¯s tiring, but it¡¯s alright." Li Shi Ying yawned as she snuggled her head into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace. A good soft andfy bed she likes, but she likes being in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace more!

    "Mn..." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as his eyes darted to a certain corner at the ship deck. Just now, he felt like someone was watching over him and his bunny.

    Was it that suspicious green-clothes guy who always had his eyes on Li Shi Ying? Just what did he want from his bunny?

    "Have you arranged for it? I want to talk to my future disciple as soon as possible." The green-clothed guy squinted his eyes as he stared at Long Ao Zhen, who was stroking Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair affectionately.

    That dragon is still being so close to his future disciple! Didn¡¯t he know that a rtionship between two different races is something highly forbidden? That dragon might get away with it easily since he had power but the girl...

    Arghhh he had to find a way to separate those two! For the sake of his future disciple.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 613 613 Be My Disciple

    <h4>613 Chapter 613 ¡°Be My Disciple¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was enjoying Long Ao Zhen¡¯s warmth as she dozed off, about to sleep, when suddenly the elder, who checked the student¡¯s treasure before, came to get her.

    "Li Shi Ying from Dong Xi Academy?" The elder coughed and cleared his throat before he called Li Shi Ying. It was awkward for him to call Li Shi Ying now, since the girl was cuddling with Long Ao Zhen, not caring about how other people looked at them with envious eyes.

    "Me?" Li Shi Ying was already so sleepy, even though it was morning. Shezily answered while rubbing her eyes to make her stay awake.

    "Yes, you. We need you toe with us for a moment. This gentleman beside you can alsoe." The elder nced at Long Ao Zhen, who had a dark face upon getting disturbed by him. His back suddenly felt cold just by looking at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    Ahhh this young man is so scary! No wonder the lord told him to bring this young man along with the girl. He bet that this man wouldn¡¯t allow his girlfriend to be brought to somewhere he didn¡¯t know without hispany.

    "Huh? Alright..." Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrows in confusion. The first round of the tournament just ended, so why the heck did she need to follow this elder?

    Did the staff know she was cheating with her talisman or...whatever... With Long Ao Zhen, she was sure no one would be able to use her of anything.

    Li Shi Ying stood up and grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand as she strode over to follow the elder. The three of them headed into a separate room inside the ship.

    To her surprise, Li Shi Ying just knew that there were other rooms inside of the ship, not just on the deck. The room they headed to was at the very corner of the ship, making this whole scene look suspicious.

    "Is this elder trying to kidnap us or..." Li Shi Ying whispered to Long Ao Zhen when she saw that they were headed towards a long, damp corridor. The lighting wasn¡¯t good, making the whole corridor look a bit scary.

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here." Long Ao Zhen knew that Li Shi Ying would be alright even without him, but with him right beside her, he wouldn¡¯t let his little bunny worry over something like this.

    He bet that the one calling them here must be the green-clothed guy he saw earlier. That guy was the same guy as the one guiding them to the inn back before the tournament started.

    Just who the heck is this guy?

    "Here...my lord is waiting." The elder stopped in front of a normal wooden door before letting Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying to go into the room by themselves. He on the other hand, quickly went away, as if afraid of disturbing his lord.

    "Lord?" Li Shi Ying muttered to herself as she knocked on the door three times as a sign of politeness. If it was Long Ao Zhen, he might have already opened the door before knocking on it, but she couldn¡¯t be as free as him ah!

    "Come in." The calm, soothing voice of a young man sounded from the inside, startling Li Shi Ying since she recognized this voice.

    Isn¡¯t this the voice of that young man back in the inn? What was he doing here??

    "Em..." Li Shi Ying opened the door very carefully as she came inside, followed by Long Ao Zhen. Her eyes were darting around as she observed the room she was in now.

    This room...felt so normal. Wooden wall...wooden bed...wait, there are only two chairs in the room aside from a bed. Is this really a room for staff? She thought that this man must have a high position at least since the elder called him lord.

    But who knew that his room would be so simple?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t sit down, and only stood still while stealing a nce at the young man in front of her. The man looked older than Long Ao Zhen, maybe an uncle already.

    But how weird it is, the vibe he gave off was sofortable. She felt as if she was walking inside a bamboo forest just by standing near this guy. This guy must be someone important!

    "Sit down, don¡¯t be so stiff. Let¡¯s get to the main point shall we?" The guy chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying was cautious against him.

    His disciple-to-be was really a cautious person huh? Not bad, not bad.

    "So...for what business did, em..lord call me here?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and sat down while Long Ao Zhen only stood behind her, staring daggers at the guy.

    "I¡¯ll be direct. I want you to be my inheriting disciple." The guy didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and immediately told Li Shi Ying what he wanted but for a girl like her, this straightforwardness was like dropping a bomb to her head.

    ?! D-disciple??

    "Pardon me??" Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth gaped in surprise but she still used a formal, politenguage to ask the guy again.

    Is this lord right here crazy or what? He suddenly wanted her to be his disciple! She didn¡¯t even know who this guy was ah!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 614 614 Qiao Mo

    <h4>614 Chapter 614 ¡°Qiao Mo¡°</h4>

    "Yes, my disciple. Even though you didn¡¯t know me, for now, we can learn about each other slowly. How about it?" The guy in green clothes smiled at Li Shi Ying, showing his pearly white teeth.

    When this guy smiled, he really did look like a handsome schr.

    "But..." Li Shi Ying hesitated for a bit. She subconsciously looked at Long Ao Zhen as if asking for help. She didn¡¯t n to have a master, but what if getting a master actually benefited her?

    "How can we trust you this quickly when we don¡¯t even know who you are?" Long Ao Zhen understood Li Shi Ying¡¯s worry, so he spoke up on her behalf. He wouldn¡¯t just trust someone he didn¡¯t know to be his master either!

    A master for a day was a father for a lifetime. Choosing a master couldn¡¯t be done so easily, since if someone chooses the wrong master, they would suffer instead of getting the benefits they were supposed to get.

    "Hmm people in the Sui He Continent might not know me huh...alright, I¡¯ll let you decide slowly, and when you have your answer, you can meet me anytime. We still have a lot of time before we arrive at Qilin Country."

    The green-clothes guy rubbed his chin as he sighed. He knew that he was highly mysterious and not many people, especially people from the Sui He continent, knew about him. Maybe they had heard about his name but won¡¯t recognize his face.

    It¡¯s ok though, he would let his future disciple look up more about him. This way maybe she would trust him and be his disciple. He couldn¡¯t wait to train this girl to be the best!

    "Alright, thank you for the offer, lord." Li Shi Ying knew she had to dig up information about this guy, so she didn¡¯t hesitate to receive the suggestion before.

    She would inquire more about this guy who wanted to be her master, and if she could trust this guy, she would ept him as her master. After all, she too wanted to train in martial arts now that her body was stronger than before.

    She won¡¯t have to rely on her beasts or her talismans anymoreter, right?

    "Good, you can go now." The guy smiled before waving his hand, indicating that Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen should go now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw this and misunderstood of Li Shi Ying sucking up to the staff.

    "Excuse us." Li Shi Ying bowed politely before walking away from the chair followed by Long Ao Zhen. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t bow as Li Shi Ying did. As he walked, he only red at the guy and harrumphed arrogantly.

    ----

    "Fuhh what was that??" Li Shi Ying plopped down on the bench at the deck as she took a deep, troubled sigh.

    "That guy is suspicious..." Long Ao Zhen agreed with Li Shi Ying. The man patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head to calm her down as he frowned, seemingly deep in thought.

    "A master huh...not bad but I need to ask Jiu Wei if he knows anything about this guy." Li Shi Ying looked up to the sky and slowly leaned her head on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder.

    A master....she didn¡¯t expect that a mob character like her would get a chance to have a master. Usually, only female leads got a well-known, popr master, like what happened to Meng Yue Ming.

    If that¡¯s so...that guy in green clothes mustn¡¯t be so popr or well-known, right? Wait, she forgot to ask for his name! How the heck would she ask Jiu Wei then?

    "That guy¡¯s name is Qiao Mo." As if knowing what Li Shi Ying was thinking about, Long Ao Zhen suddenly blurted out a foreign name that Li Shi Ying had never heard of before.

    "Qiao...Mo? How the hell do you know his name??" Li Shi Ying turned her head around as she stared at Long Ao Zhen with a surprised look on her face.

    Is this guy a fortune teller or what? That guy didn¡¯t tell them his name ah!

    "I saw his name on the book not far from our ce. I bet that must be his name, now you can ask Jiu Wei about this guy¡¯s information." Long Ao Zhen yed with Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair while answering the girl¡¯s question.

    Looking at her surprised look alone, his heart suddenly felt warm. His bunny is really cute! He wanted to hug her forever!

    "Mn." Li Shi Ying nodded her head and began to contact Jiu Wei through telepathy. For the past few hours, right after the incident in the cave, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t talk even when she called him.

    She wondered if the guy would answer her now because she really needed it!

    "Jiu Wei? Can you tell me about Qiao Mo?" Li Shi Ying shut her eyes while starting telepathy with Jiu Wei, hoping the guy would answer now.

    She knew Jiu Wei was embarrassed because he tried to attack her before, but she didn¡¯t mind it...

    "Qiao Mo...is a well-known master. The head of the Pure Jade sect, the strongest all-male sect in Zui Qiang Continent." Jiu Wei paused for a while before answering in a small voice.

    Pure Jade Sect? Strongest all-male sect in Zui Qiang Continent? Qiao Mo...is the head of that sect?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 615 615 Accepting a Master

    <h4>615 Chapter 615 ¡°epting a Master¡°</h4>

    "And? What else?" Li Shi Ying was d that Jiu Wei answered her, but she still needed more information regarding this person. Whether he could be trusted or not, and his family background...

    "This man is popr in the Zui Qiang continent, but he actuallyes from the middle realm. From what I know, this guy¡¯s strength is on par with Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master and these two aren¡¯t on good terms with each other."

    Jiu Wei coughed a bit, feeling less awkward that his mistress spoke normally to him even after that embarrassing incident before. Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice was normal as usual, Jiu Wei slowly felt better.

    Thank God mistress didn¡¯t me him!

    "Hmm, so this Qiao Mo is Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master¡¯s enemy?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes shone as she asked Jiu Wei. If what Jiu Wei said was true, then she would surely take this guy as her master.

    After all, she also wasn¡¯t on good terms with Meng Yue Ming and her master. She offended both of them before.

    "Ah right, Qiao Mo is also one of the youngest grandmaster level beast tamers. He is still 30, but he had already achieved this level, which makes him famous back then. He had been wanting to take an inheriting disciple for a long time, but still hasn¡¯t found one he likes."

    Jiu Wei tried to recall again any information about Qiao Mo. The guy was famous in Zui Qiang continent and big shots in Sui He continent would also know about this guy.

    Pity, not many knew what he looked like aside from people who were close to him.

    "So can I trust this person? He is strong enough to go against Meng Yue Ming¡¯s master so I won¡¯t worry, but can we trust this guy?" Li Shi Ying was still suspicious. She was afraid that this guy would turn out to be someone dangerous for her.

    She didn¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so better be super careful with choosing a master she didn¡¯t know really well.

    "He can be trusted. After all, he is famous for his righteous character. He hates injustice and is actively fighting well-known bad cultivators around the continent." Jiu Wei reassured Li Shi Ying once again, since he had looked into this matter to make sure no harm woulde to his mistress.

    He would be happy if his mistress got a master so of course, he would be super careful when helping mistress to choose a master.

    His mistress deserves the best master!

    "Alright if you say so I¡¯ll believe in you." Li Shi Ying nodded her head and cut her telepathy so she could talk to Long Ao Zhen. Actually, she wanted to talk a bit longer with Jiu Wei to reassure him that she didn¡¯t me him for what he did before, but let¡¯s put it aside for now.

    "So? How is it?" Long Ao Zhen patiently waited for Li Shi Ying when she talked with Jiu Wei through telepathy. Now that the girl had finished talking, he was curious about that green-clothes guy¡¯s identity too.

    "He can be trusted and he is the head of the strongest all-male sect in the Zui Qiang continent. Hees from the middle realm and at 30, already be the youngest grandmaster level beast tamer."

    Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen everything that Jiu Wei told her before. In her mind, Qiao Mo didn¡¯t look evil or anything, so she would like to learn under his wing. She too wanted to learn martial arts like the others, even though she was a cripple...

    "I see...so he can be trusted, and since he is also a beast tamer, he will be a suitable master for you." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but admit that Qiao Mo was a good master candidate for Li Shi Ying, but still...

    He also wanted to teach his bunny martial arts...but he forgot the martial arts he learned wasn¡¯t for humans, so maybe he couldn¡¯t teach his real martial arts. If that Qiao Mo could teach his bunny....

    That would be the best for her...

    "So I should ept his offer...anyways, this guy is highly famous in the Zui Qiang continent. A lot of people want their children to be this guy¡¯s disciple but this guy always refuses. He only wants to receive an inheriting disciple that can carry on his legacy."

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she looked at the corridor heading to Qiao Mo¡¯s room. Actually, she didn¡¯t know how she caught this man¡¯s eye, but she was lucky to be noticed by such a great master!

    "Alright, you go and tell him." Long Ao Zhen sighed and stood up before he dragged Li Shi Ying back to Qiao Mo¡¯s room. He hates to make that guy be his bunny¡¯s master, but since he was worthy, he could only allow this to happen.

    Qiao Mo¡¯s room.

    "So you agree to be my disciple? Good!" Qiao Mo shed a happy smile as he patted his knee in excitement. He just got more information about this future disciple and she turned out to be a grandmaster level beast tamer too!

    Such a young girl to achieve this level...only this girl is worthy to be his inheriting disciple.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 616 616 Who Crippled You

    <h4>616 Chapter 616 ¡°Who Crippled You¡°</h4>

    "This disciple pays respect to master." Li Shi Ying bowed again politely, and even though she wanted to kowtow at first, Long Ao Zhen already prevented her from doing it.

    She didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t allow her to kowtow even to her own master. In the novel she usually read, wasn¡¯t it usual for the disciple to pay respects by kowtowing to the master?

    She would feel so awkward if she didn¡¯t do so!

    "Mn now my disciple...there¡¯s something I want to discuss privately with you, can your boyfriend wait outside?" Qiao Mo didn¡¯t care even when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t kowtow to him. He knew that the dragon behind her must have prohibited her from doing so.

    "Private discussion?" Li Shi Ying subconsciously frowned, since she didn¡¯t feelfortable being in the same room alone with an adult man, but knowing that she had her beasts with her in case of an emergency, her heart slowly calmed down.

    "Yes, so that gentleman right there, can you please wait outside? I won¡¯t do anything to your girlfriend she is now my disciple, remember?" Qiao Mo felt chills on his back when he said he wanted to talk to Li Shi Ying alone.

    He looked at Long Ao Zhen with a smile even though his knees were trembling from the pressure Long Ao Zhen subconsciously emitted. Okay, he knew that this man was a dragon, but his aura truly was menacing!

    This was the first time he met a mythological beast In their human form, so he didn¡¯t know how to act, but just by standing there...this dragon could already kill him with a blink of his eyes.

    Having his disciple in a rtionship with this person...wasn¡¯t that a double-edged sword? If only he could coax his discipleter to stay away from this dangerous beast...

    "...alright." Long Ao Zhen was silent and only stared at Qiao Mo with deadpan eyes before finally agreeing with his demand. He didn¡¯t want to leave his bunny alone with another man, but what could he do?

    This guy is now his bunny¡¯s master and he knew this guy could be trusted. It seemed that he was just overly jealous!

    "I¡¯ll be waiting outside." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back before walking away from the room with a stern face. He smiled a bit when he told Li Shi Ying that he would wait outside, but when Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t looking, his face turned dark again.

    This was noticed by Qiao Mo and couldn¡¯t help but make him tremble in fear. He had met so many powerful cultivators both in the middle realm and the lower realm, but none could make him feel like this.

    He felt as if he was walking on a row of sharp des just by looking at that man¡¯s dark face. This dragon...isn¡¯t he a bit too possessive?! Or are all mythological beasts like this?

    "Bye-bye." Li Shi Ying whispered, seeing Long Ao Zhen leaving the room. Somehow she too could sense Long Ao Zhen¡¯s foul mood, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to giggle.

    That big idiot dragon is so cute to be jealous just because of her master.

    Of course, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know Long Ao Zhen would always keep an eye on any handsome men around his little bunny, and since Qiao Mo was handsome too, he couldn¡¯t help but be wary of him.

    "So...what did master want to talk about?" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she looked at the man in front of her. His deep ck eyes were staring right into her eyes, and she could see a trace of worry inside.

    Worry? Why did this man worry about her when she just became his disciple?

    "Disciple...be honest with me okay." Qiao Mo looked at Li Shi Ying again with gentle eyes before sighing. He didn¡¯t want to scare away the girl, but for her sake, he had to tell her.

    He didn¡¯t notice this when he only saw her through the technique his subordinate used, but now that he could talk to this girl face to face...there were 2 things he noticed.

    "Okay?" For no reason, Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart started to beat faster. She was suddenly nervous at seeing her master be serious all of a sudden when before he looked rxed.

    "You...who crippled you?" Qiao Mo¡¯s heart ached in pain noticing this first thing about his disciple. The fact that his disciple was actually a cripple didn¡¯t make him regret his decision.

    Instead, he felt angry for whoever crippled his disciple. His disciple was already so talented even though she was crippled, why would he regret taking her in?

    But for a master to see his own inheriting disciple to be a cripple...not to mention that his disciple wasn¡¯t crippled from the start. She was being crippled by someone!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat when her master asked her something she didn¡¯t expect. How the hell did her master know she was being crippled? Well, a powerful cultivator could easily see through her and know that she was a cripple, but...

    He asked her who crippled her! How did he know?? Did he dig up her past? Did he regret choosing her as his disciple now?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 617 617 Kind Master

    <h4>617 Chapter 617 ¡°Kind Master¡°</h4>

    "I-it¡¯s Meng Yue Ming who crippled me..." Li Shi Ying lowered her head as she gripped her skirt. Her hands were sweating and her legs were trembling. She didn¡¯t show it in her face, but her back was already drenched in cold sweat.

    She was already happy that she got a master, but if because she was a cripple she would be abandoned...fine, that¡¯s also fine. She just won¡¯t be able to learn the martial arts she always wanted to learn.

    "Meng Yue Ming? The disciple of that old bastard?" Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes widened when he heard who the hell crippled his dear disciple, and it turned out to be the disciple of someone he hated to the bone.

    He knew that old bastard had a talented disciple that he would often brag about, but then he didn¡¯t expect that very same disciple was the one who crippled his disciple!

    Old bastard! He didn¡¯t even remember that old man¡¯s name but his disciple dared...

    Qiao Mo tightened his fist as he gritted his teeth out of suppressed anger. His one and only disciple was crippled by another disciple!

    "The one who poisoned you...is also that girl?" Qiao Mo looked up at Li Shi Ying and saw the girl lowering her head. Her face looked slightly pale and dispirited.

    Hm? Is asking about this opening up an old wound in his disciple¡¯s heart?

    "Yes, it¡¯s also her...wait...master, how do you know that I¡¯m also poisoned??" Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind was somewhere else, so when her master asked her, she just answered casually.

    Only a secondter she realized that what her master asked her was actually so absurd! How the heck did master know she was poisoned?! Even the best poison master had to touch her wrist first or do something to know that she was poisoned.

    But how the heck did master...

    "....it is a deadly poison." Qiao Mo let out a big sigh again as he kneaded his temples. He didn¡¯t know how his disciple got so many problems before he talked to her face to face like this.

    Crippled, poisoned by the super rare and toxic slow poison that needed 10 ultra-rare herbs as the cure...

    Disciple...how could you be so unlucky, ah!

    Qiao Mo¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. As a master, he felt powerless knowing his disciple¡¯s situation was actually so dire even though from the outside she looked fine and healthy.

    In fact, her body health slowly deteriorated if not for several herbs, medicines and pills this girl might drink every single day. He could imagine what difficulties his disciple had to face every single day.

    "M-master..." Li Shi Ying heart sank when her master somehow also knew that she was poisoned. So it¡¯s not enough with the cripple thing, her master also knew about the poison!

    If it is like this, won¡¯t he abandon her soon? Which master wanted a crippled and poisoned disciple like her? It¡¯s not like she was special with a heaven-defying talent.

    Master would surely choose to pick up another disciple.

    "Disciple..." Qiao Mo also looked at Li Shi Ying with sadness in his eyes. His face turned slightly gloomy when he looked at his disciple¡¯s face.

    His disciple was still young, but already endured so much...

    "Master, will you disown me now that you know I¡¯m a cripple also poisoned...?" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she asked to make sure everything was clear.

    If she was going to be disowned, then she preferred her master to do it quickly before she had an attachment to this master. She really wanted to learn martial arts, but she could just ask Jiu Wei or Long Ao Zhen to teach her.

    It¡¯s okay, she didn¡¯t really need a master.

    "What are you talking about?! How could I disown my own disciple after knowing that she¡¯s a cripple? Listen here disciple, I will never abandon you no matter what the circumstances. Just like your boyfriend, I will never leave you even when the whole world goes against me."

    Qiao Mo was shocked that Li Shi Ying thought of him like that. He quickly reassured his disciple, knowing that she must feel down now. His disciple had low self-esteem, didn¡¯t she?

    "Then I..." Li Shi Ying face brightened when her master said so. Her master even brought up Long Ao Zhen as an example. She was embarrassed, but knowing that her master was a trustworthy person, her heart calmed down.

    Right, so master won¡¯t disown her even after knowing the truth...she was so lucky to meet such a kind master!

    "I will help you to detoxify the poison, I think that you joined this tournament for the prize right? I can get it for you even if you don¡¯t win the tournament." Qiao Mo smiled, seeing his disciple cheer up in an instant.

    He was happy that his disciple could finally trust him, even if only for a bit now.

    "Mn but I prefer to get it with my own strength." Li Shi Ying nodded her head, and her heart suddenly felt warm. It¡¯s the first time that someone other than Long Ao Zhen and her beasts paid so much attention to her, even going as far as getting the tournament prize for her.

    This man reminded her of her father...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 618 618 God Eye

    <h4>618 Chapter 618 ¡°God Eye¡°</h4>

    "Alright, good luck then...oh right, I forgot one more thing." Qiao Mo sped his hands as he looked at Li Shi Ying with serious eyes. This time, his face really did be serious, as if the one he was going to talk about now is super duper important.

    "One more thing?" Li Shi Ying, who already felt relieved that her master would still ept her despite her condition, suddenly rose her guard again. She looked straight at Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes with a hint of worry.

    "...I don¡¯t want to scare you, but you see...disciple...you...you are not from this world right?" Qiao Mo lowered his voice as he silently set up a barrier, so their conversation wouldn¡¯t be able to be heard to people outside. Not even to Long Ao Zhen.

    ...huh?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor as blood drained from her face, making her face pale white like a fish¡¯s tummy. Her body shook as she is almost fainted on the spot if not for Qiao Mo immediately giving her hot tea to calm her down.

    "M-master h-how..." Li Shi Ying gulped down the tea before asking Qiao Mo in a trembling voice. This one secret was the deepest she kept from the others. No one knew about this except forr herself.

    Even Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know about this. Thank God she already blocked her contracted space connection so the beasts there wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear anything outside.

    "Sorry to frighten you...I actually have a special ability to see everything inside a person¡¯s body. I call it ¡¯God Eyes¡¯. This is how I know you¡¯re being crippled and got poisoned as well as...your soul...it doesn¡¯t match your body."

    Qiao Mo gripped his clothes as he slowly told Li Shi Ying his secret ability that he kept to himself all this time. He knew his words just now sent a huge shock to his disciple, since it must be her deepest secret, so he too should share his secret.

    To be honest, how could he not be shocked upon seeing how his disciple¡¯s soul didn¡¯t match her body? He could only think of one answer and that was, his disciple¡¯s soul didn¡¯te from this world.

    In this world, there wasn¡¯t any technique to change one¡¯s soul to another body and even if there was, only a few curses could do so. Not to mention that his disciple¡¯s soul...really felt different.

    She wasn¡¯t a resident of this world, to begin with.

    "God eyes...ohhhh, so that exins it." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when Qiao Mo said that she wasn¡¯t from this world. She thought that the man was also a transmigrator, but it was just because of his unique ability.

    Wait...but still for this matter to be known to other people...she felt threatened...

    "Disciple...I¡¯m sorry to say this but look. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. Not even your boyfriend because you see...in the middle realm as well as in the higher realm, there was a secret mission being spread to only big shots."

    Qiao Mo didn¡¯t expect that his words before, when he said he wouldn¡¯t leave this girl even when the whole world went against her, to be granted so soon.

    Still, he didn¡¯t regret taking this girl as his disciple. He was more than willing to risk his life just so this girl could live on with her loved one here.

    "Secret mission? What secret mission?" Li Shi Ying suddenly got a bad feeling about this. Her master suddenly mentioned the secret mission when he knew that she wasn¡¯t from this world.

    What¡¯s the secret mission about? Did master also get the same mission?

    "...the ruler in the higher realm gave a secret, top-secret mission to find 2 transmigrated souls from another world that don¡¯t belong to this world. Those 2 souls created a dimension hole, and will one day destroy the world if they are not killed or transported back soon."

    Qiao Mo kneaded his temples as he told Li Shi Ying what actually happened in the higher and middle realm. By now, a lot of big shots there had secretly expanded their force to find these 2 souls.

    Thest information mentioned that these 2 souls could be detected in Dong Xi Academy. By now, a lot of people already sent spies to monitor the tournament as well as the students in Dong Xi Academy.

    After all, the reward from this mission was great. The God himself promised to grant immortality to anyone that could bring him these 2 foreign souls.

    "T-this can¡¯t be..." Li Shi Ying chewed on her nails as she listened to her master¡¯s exnation. She knew that her master wasn¡¯t supposed to tell her about this, but he still did so.

    He could just catch her right away and be an immortal close to God, but he chose to protect her and tell her this information instead.

    "Yes and I believe your boyfriend had also gotten the same mission, just maybe he didn¡¯t know about the prize. The rule for the prize has just been decided a month ago. I think God only made his move now that he realized the dimension hole is getting bigger."

    Qiao Mo looked at his disciple with heartache.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 619 619 Should She Die?

    <h4>619 Chapter 619 ¡°Should She Die?¡°</h4>

    He was really d that he was the one bing this girl¡¯s master, or else who knows what will happen to this girl if she didn¡¯t meet him?

    For a talented girl like her to be killed or deported back to her world...he couldn¡¯t stand that. He had a guess that this girl didn¡¯t know why she was called to this world either.

    It¡¯s not her will to be transmigrated here right?

    "So those goblins...came out of the dimension hole..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s body wobbled even though she was sitting. Her eyes turned dark for a second, recalling the goblins which suddenly came out of the forest.

    Goblins shouldn¡¯t be in this world...so it came here because of a hole in the dimension and... it¡¯s because of her? Master said that there were 2 foreign souls...there was one more who transmigrated to this novel¡¯s world?

    It¡¯s obviously not Meng Yue Ming since even though she was also a transmigrator, she belongs to this world. This world was built upon a novel and Meng Yue Ming was one of the pirs.

    So...who was the other foreign soul aside from her? And...Does Long Ao Zhen also get this mission? Does he know she was one of the foreign soul or...

    Wait...her master said that the hole got biggertely...don¡¯t tell her it¡¯s because she began dating Long Ao Zhen?

    She caused the plot to change and so...made the hole bigger?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips trembled as she held back the tears that were about to flow from her eyes. Was it a wrong decision to date Long Ao Zhen? Was she...supposed to not fall in love with him?

    "Calm down." Seeing his disciple¡¯s face turned pale, Qiao Mo sighed feeling how hard life was for his disciple. What could he do as her master? He could only provide safety. As long as he was still alive, he won¡¯t let anyone touch his disciple.

    Over his dead body!

    "But I..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel as if the world already copsed right away. If what her master said was true, then won¡¯t this mean her presence here brings danger to this world?

    This world where Long Ao Zhen belongs...she would subconsciously destroy it?

    "I know you me yourself, but this just happens. If I have a way to return you to your world I would already tell you the method, but we don¡¯t know anything about this. It¡¯s not even your wish to be transmigrated here...it is not your fault."

    Qiao Mo stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, feeling extremely sad for her sake. For him, his disciple was the same as his own children. Now his one and only daughter got into this big mess...

    How could he not feel sad? If only he knew a way to help his disciple...sadly he didn¡¯t have a way other than protecting her and hide her existence from the other cultivators.

    "Master if I die...will I stop this world from copsing?" Li Shi Ying slowly shed tears as she raised her head looked straight into Qiao Mo eyes. Her eyes were that of a depressed one without hope to live.

    "! Don¡¯t ever talk like that!" Qiao Mo¡¯s heart stopped beating when Li Shi Ying suddenly said something so absurd, yet deep down he knew that would be the case.

    Indeed, everyone was looking for these 2 foreign souls to either deport back the soul or...just exterminate it.

    No, he couldn¡¯t let those people destroy his disciple¡¯s soul...as long as his disciple¡¯s soul was intact, there must be a way to send back her soul to her original world.

    Since his disciple only upies the body...she still could go back without having her soul exterminated right? Right...?

    Qiao Mo himself couldn¡¯t bepletely sure about it, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and grabbed it tightly, giving warmth to Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart.

    "If I don¡¯t die...Long Ao Zhen and the others...anyway I...this is my fault that the hole gets bigger, I..." Li Shi Ying sobbed as she bbered everything that she kept to herself for so long.

    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t date Long Ao Zhen, that she should stay silent as a mob character, but thinking that this world wasn¡¯t exactly like the novel, she fooled herself so she could date Long Ao Zhen.

    She even thought of marrying him in the future...having his child...living her short life here...she already gave up on the idea to return to her world. She could bid farewell to her family there...all for the sake of living with the man she loves.

    But then just now...her choice for staying here...only brought danger to Long Ao Zhen and the others? Her existence here brought danger to everyone, so if that¡¯s so...if she died...could she save everyone?

    She was the problem to begin with. If she died, maybe her soul will go back to her original world. If that¡¯s not the case...and she died for real...at least the dimension hole could be fixed, right?

    So...should she die for the sake of her beloved one?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 620 620 Lucky

    <h4>620 Chapter 620 ¡°Lucky¡°</h4>

    "Did you just think that you should die??" Even without knowing what was in his disciple¡¯s mind, Qiao Mo could guess what Li Shi Ying was thinking about from her facial expressions.

    "But isn¡¯t that the only way..." Li Shi Ying almost gave up on finding the rest of the herbs. What¡¯s the use of that if her life here destroyed this world instead?

    "No, you can¡¯t die! Think of those who love you here. They will suffer if you just choose to die. Don¡¯t be so pessimistic I will try to find a way, okay?" Qiao Mo¡¯s voice also slightly trembled.

    He just met his disciple for the first time, but he already loved her like his own daughter. Imagining his cute, talented daughter being hunted down by other cultivators because of this...

    No, he couldn¡¯t give up yet! He was sure there must be a way somehow. Should he search for the other foreign soul? Maybe that foreign soul would be able to help his disciple, since that soul was also in the same boat as his disciple.

    "Really? There¡¯s a way?" Li Shi Ying wiped her tears as she asked Qiao Mo with tears in her eyes. She knew that she just met her master now, and they didn¡¯t know each other for long, but somehow...

    She feltfortable around this guy. The feeling he gave off was just like her own father. Well, it¡¯s impossible for her father to be transmigrated here too, but just by looking at her master¡¯s eyes...she felt reassured.

    The feeling where she knew she would be safe and could depend on him. It was like what she felt towards her father. Her father was a figure that she could trust...a ce where she felt safe, no worries for the future.

    To be able to meet Qiao Mo and be his disciple...this must be fate.

    "Yes, there must be a way, so don¡¯t you dare try tomit suicide or anything, promise me." Qiao Mo gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tighter, trying to make sure his disciple wouldn¡¯t silently try tomit suicide when he wasn¡¯t with her.

    "Alright, I won¡¯t..." Li Shi Ying grumbled, seeing Qiao Mo really did treat her like a disobedient child. She didn¡¯t want to die so easily either, okay? She had ovee so many problems to stay alive up until now...

    She won¡¯t throw away her life so easily! Well if one day the only option to stop the chaos in this world was to die...she would surely do it for Long Ao Zhen and the other¡¯s sake.

    "Good girl, oh right for this matter...I think there¡¯s someone behind the reason why you¡¯re in this world. If my guess is right, maybe the same person who called you to this world, can also return you back to your world."

    Qiao Mo silently suspected that someone or something in this world was the one who summoned Li Shi Ying to this world in order to destroy it. He didn¡¯t know who, but this person used Li Shi Ying and the other soul to slowly destroy this world!

    What¡¯s this person¡¯s purpose, and who is this person?

    "Huh? Someone is behind this whole transmigration thing? That makes sense..." up until now, because transportation just happened normally in web novels she read, she never thought of the cause.

    It has never been described before anyway, so she thought that her situation was just like that...getting transmigrated randomly but thinking again...even Meng Yue Ming, the female lead of this world got transmigrated in the plot, because of a strange jade.

    "Yes, so I will try to find this person...hopefully it can help." Qiao Mo sighed as he went to reassure Li Shi Ying again. He didn¡¯t want his one and the only disciple to suffer this much.

    She was just a 16 year old girl okay? This matter is just too heavy for her!

    "Em...my soul is actually 18 years old...and now it is 19." Li Shi Ying could somehow guess what her master was thinking right now, so she quickly told him her real age.

    She could be considered adult already okay? So don¡¯t treat her like a child ah!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why, but her master managed to make her feel better with just a few sentences of reassurance. She knew that they weren¡¯t mere sugar-coated words, but genuine ones.

    "Alright still...nevermind anyway, please don¡¯t panic and keep this a secret." Qiao Mo coughed to clear his throat, feeling embarrassed that his disciple could guess what he was thinking about.

    "Mn I will." Li Shi Ying felt so much better now that she had cried out the deepest fear she had in her heart. With a master like this, how could she not be blessed? Even though she thought that she was kinda unlucky...

    The fact that she could meet Long Ao Zhen, meet her master now...meeting Jiu Wei, Mao Mao and the others...she was actually lucky, right?

    "Good, now go and wait for the second round of the tournament to start. Good luck! Also, keep it a secret that you¡¯re my disciple until the tournament ends." Qiao Mo disabled the barrier and let Li Shi Ying out from his room.

    Now that his disciple had this problem...it was time to do an investigation!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 621 621 Qilin Country

    <h4>621 Chapter 621 ¡°Qilin Country¡°</h4>

    "How did it go?" Long Ao Zhen quickly asked Li Shi Ying right when the girl went out from Qiao Mo¡¯s room. He had been waiting for quite long, around 30 minutes, that¡¯s why he was rather worried.

    He couldn¡¯t hear what his bunny and her master were talking about either. That only made him even more worried...what happened inside? Why were they talking for so long?

    "No, it¡¯s okay just...trivial business." Li Shi Ying quickly tried to hide the trace of tears from her face, not wanting to make Long Ao Zhen worry but really, she underestimated Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sharp eyes.

    "! You! Did you just cry?! Let me see!" Long Ao Zhen noticed Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes were red. Not to mention that her nose was also a bit red with a trace of tears on her cheek. What else gave signs aside from crying?!

    Who the heck made his bunny cry and why did she cry? Could it be that bastard master did something-

    "Wait, don¡¯t get the wrong idea! Master didn¡¯t do anything, he helped me instead." noticing burning angering from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s direction, Li Shi Ying was flustered.

    Okay, this man must already have the wrong idea in his mind, right?? Master didn¡¯t do anything to her! If she could be honest, she was crying because she thought of Long Ao Zhen, so...

    Wasn¡¯t it this man who indirectly made her cry then?

    "If he isn¡¯t the one making you cry then who?! Tell me I¡¯ll beat them up." Long Ao Zhen was humping and puffing ready to beat up anyone who dares to make his little bunny cry, when in fact he didn¡¯t realize it was his fault.

    "It¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault! Just...just forget it okay?" Li Shi Ying had the urge to strangle Long Ao Zhen to make him shut up. Did this man really need her to tell him that she indirectly cried because of him?!

    "Fine...let¡¯s go rest again." Long Ao Zhen saw that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to tell him why she cried, so he decided to just gloss over it. If his bunny didn¡¯t want to talk about it then fine he would pretend he didn¡¯t know anything.

    "Good." Li Shi Ying yawned, feeling tired after crying her heart out. She slowly followed Long Ao Zhen to the deck, just toze around and if they could, flirt as usual.

    Several dayster, Qilin Country.

    "Shi Ying look! We¡¯ve arrived at Qilin Country!" Shu Chen, who was looking out to the view down there, immediately came to get Li Shi Ying. He already treated Li Shi Ying like his own boss, sometimes annoying Li Shi Ying along the way.

    "Hm, so this is Qilin Country." Li Shi Ying looked down from the deck and saw a vastnd filled with forests and buildings. Because when she visited other countries before, they would always have something unique, so she also thought that Qilin Country would have something unique.

    But looking from this height...isn¡¯t this country just like any normal small country? White Tiger country had a massive white wall of defense, as well as a strange-looking forest. They also had a unique phenomena.

    Dragon country was surrounded by hotva, and the temperature there was hot as if the country was on fire. That¡¯s how the country got its title, ¡¯The Country of Fire¡¯.

    Phoenix country...she never went there, but Jiu Wei told her this country was unique because of the flying-type beasts there. You can find any kind of flying-type beast in that country. A rumour said they could even find beasts with the Phoenix bloodline!

    Pegasus country was famous for its location...it¡¯s actually in the sky! A floating country sounds fun. Just like the ck Tortoise country that resides underwater, people who visit that country said it was like in a fairy tale, surrounded by the beauty of the ocean.

    Hmm, what else...ah unicorn country! Jiu Wei said it¡¯s well-known as ¡¯Medicine Country¡¯ because that country produces the best doctors, alchemists, and pharmacists in the whole Sui He continent. Not to mention that they had a vast, crystal mine!

    Now, this Qilin Country..why is it so ordinary?

    "Shu Chen, why does this country look so ordinarypared to other countries that have their own uniqueness?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but turn her head around to ask Shu Chen.

    He seemed to know a lot about many things, so might as well ask him. She could ask Jiu Wei but s...the boytely had been avoiding her.

    "Well, Qilin Country might look ordinary, but every 8¡¯th each month, there will be a weird, beautiful phenomenon across the sky in Qilin Country. It¡¯s called ¡¯The Dancing Fire¡¯. People said that there would be purple fire dancing across the sky, creating a beautiful yet mysterious view."

    Shu Chen silently felt proud that Li Shi Ying decided to ask him and not Jiu Wei. With this, he could at least be a bit of help for Li Shi Ying!

    "Only that?" Li Shi Ying shook her head, even though she was curious about this so-called ¡¯dancing fire¡¯ phenomena. She bet it would be just like the Aurora Borealis back in her world.

    "Hehe, you don¡¯t know ¡¯Golden City¡¯ then?" Shu Chen rubbed his hand with a smirk on his face.

    Golden city?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 622 622 Golden City

    <h4>622 Chapter 622 ¡°Golden City¡°</h4>

    Golden City? What a weird name!

    "Yes, golden city. I bet the second round of the tournament will be held there, or we will stay at the golden city before going for the second round." Shu Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled just at the mention of the Golden City. He looked excited to quickly arrive at the Golden City he was talking about.

    "So what¡¯s with this Golden City, ah tell me! Does the city have a gold mine or something to be called The Golden City..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched seeing Shu Chen act all excited when she herself didn¡¯t know what this Golden City was. Don¡¯t tell her the whole city is made of gold. That would be ridiculous!

    "Haish, you really know nothing. Listen, it¡¯s called the golden city because 80% of things in the city are made of gold! As for the rest of the things like buildings formoners, even though it isn¡¯t made from gold, the colour of it are all golden."

    Shu Chen shook his head while exining to Li Shi Ying. He just realized that even though Li Shi Ying was strong, she didn¡¯t know about much simpler knowledge, just like now.

    Almost everyone in the Sui He Continent would know about Qilin Country¡¯s Golden City. It¡¯s the country¡¯s capital as well as the unique ce Qilin Country was famous for. It¡¯s the basic knowledge about Qilin Country!

    "What?! No way are you kidding me?? 80% of the city is made from gold?? Won¡¯t the localmoner just steal and rob all the gold then??" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise at hearing Shu Chen¡¯s exnation.

    If only a garden of a certain ce in the city was made from gold she could still understand, but 80% of the city...was made from gold! Won¡¯t many people whoe to the city want to steal the gold?

    "Well, you see...there are 3 areas in the Golden City. The emperor¡¯s area, the nobles area and themoner¡¯s area. The emperor¡¯s area upies 50% of the whole city. The noble¡¯s area upies 30% of it, and the rest of the 20% without gold is themoner¡¯s area, so themoners actually won¡¯t see the real Gold City."

    Shu Chen patiently exined to Li Shi Ying, knowing that the girl somehowcks themon sense of this world. Anyone would know that the Golden City had 3 separate areas and thus, people can only see the true gold city if they visited other areas.

    "Wait, what?? The emperor¡¯s area upies 50% of the whole city?! That¡¯s insane!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but get surprised again by this fact. A city was of course veryrge, not to mention it was the capital.

    But then, the emperor and the royal families¡¯ area upies 50% of the whole city? Isn¡¯t that a waste ofnd?!

    "Well 20% of the emperor¡¯s area is being opened for tourists and to receive guests from other countries, but the tourists had to pay quite a heavy price to sightsee the true golden city while mere adventurers can only visit themoner¡¯s area."

    Shu Chen shrugged his shoulders, recalling how one of his family also had to pay a fee to enter the true golden city. The area itself, 20% of the emperor¡¯s area was located near themoner¡¯s area so the tourists wouldn¡¯t be able to visit the 30% of the emperor¡¯s area.

    The whole city had the shape of a big circle, and themoner¡¯s area was located at the first ring, closest to the outside area. Next would be the 20% of the emperor¡¯s area which nowadays was called a tourist area.

    Going further to the center of the circle was a noble¡¯s area and thest one, at the center, was the emperor¡¯s pce so to get to the tourist area, one had to pass through themoner¡¯s area.

    "Then we won¡¯t be able to see the true golden city if this is the case, am I right??" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she listened to Shu Chen¡¯s exnation. She never thought that the city would be soplicated with the areas.

    So annoying! It was as if they made a ¡¯level¡¯ for each person in various social status.

    "Well I think the staff of the tournament had already asked permission from the emperor to hold the tournament in his country, and thus maybe we will settle at the tourist area."

    Shu Chen rubbed his chin while guessing which area they would upy for the second round of the tournament. He bet it would be the tourist area, so they too could sightsee the town.

    "Ah, so we can see the famous golden city? That¡¯s good!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled when she knew they would arrive at the Golden City soon. Knowing what the golden city is, how could she not be excited?

    She wanted to see if the things in the tourist area were all made from gold!

    Li Shi Ying had slowly forgotten about her heavy conversation with her master before. Right now she would only enjoy her adventure in this Qilin Country, as well aspeting in the tournament.

    She bet her other teammates were also heading to the Golden City...they would meet each other again soon!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 623 623 Assemble

    <h4>623 Chapter 623 ¡°Assemble¡°</h4>

    Golden City Tourist Area.

    "Students, we have arrived at the Golden City, where the second round of the tournament will be held." One of the tournament staff announced in a loud voice, notifying all of the students left at the ship.

    There were only 15 or so students, so it really wasn¡¯t a lot.

    "Your guess is right! We¡¯re entering the golden city tourist area." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes shone excitedly as she looked at the empty area below them. The ship was still hovering in the sky about tond on the empty space near the gate to the tourist area.

    But even though it¡¯s only an empty space provided for the ¡¯parking lot¡¯ for a flying-type vehicle, the ground was polished in pure gold. Li Shi Ying could see the gold shine when the sunlight hit it, sending blinding sparkles to the people on the ship.

    "Wow, even the parking lot is made from gold!" Shu Chen gasped in awe seeing their ship slowlynding on the gold ground below. If the usual parking lot was made from stone then this one was made from gold. It¡¯s so unique!

    "Ah, another shipnded..." Li Shi Ying looked around her to see several flying ships simr to their ship alsonding slowly on the gold ground. If her guess was right, those flying ships must be the ones used to pick up participants from other inds.

    "Those must be ships from the other inds...our friends must be on one of those ships." Shu Chen squinted his eyes as he tried to look at the deck of those ships. He wanted to look for his teammates from the same academy!

    "Well, we will meet them soon so let¡¯s just wait." Unlike Shu Chen, who was eager to meet his teammates again, Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, waspletely calm.

    Her teammates were all people she wasn¡¯t close with except for Long Ao Zhen. Some of them were even her enemies, so she wasn¡¯t that excited to meet them again.

    The only reason why she would want to meet them again was to check if they got the treasures from the list they needed to find. She had a feeling that all the treasures from the 7 inds would be used to make something relevant to the second round.

    15 minutester....

    "Okay, you may regroup with your team again. The second round will begin in the afternoon, at 2 p.m. Please make sure to assemble at this ce again, now go follow your guide to your inn."

    The head staff in Li Shi Ying¡¯s ship let Li Shi Ying and the other participants get off of the ship. Each of them could go find their teammates andter, the tournament staff would guide each group to their temporary ce to stay.

    "Mn let¡¯s go find our teammates." Li Shi Ying looked back to Qiao Mo, who was standing near the door from the ship, and couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant to leave her master.

    Qiao Mo told her to hide her identity as his inheriting disciple until the tournament ended, so she would have to act normal around him, and since he too was in disguise, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that attracted attention.

    Qiao Mo saw Li Shi Ying was looking in his direction, and at seeing his disciple looking reluctant to leave him, his heart feel warm.

    He was so d he could take someone like Li Shi Ying to be his disciple.

    Qiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything, and only silently waved his hand as he watched Li Shi Ying get off of the ship apanied by Long Ao Zhen. Now he won¡¯t be able to see his disciple again face to face until the finals.

    He hoped his disciple¡¯s team could go to the finals!

    "Ah, there." Li Shi Ying looked around and the first teammates she spotted was Feng Wang Zi. She saw the man was also looking around, trying to find his teammates.

    Li Shi Ying could easily spot Feng Wang Zi, since the man¡¯s fiery red hair made him stand out from the crowd, coupled with his white clothes...he looked like a g of her country in her original world.

    "Oh, the bastard." Long Ao Zhen muttered to himself as he reluctantly approached Feng Wang Zi. In his mind, this bastard would be the sign to gather for their team since everyone could spot his red hair so easily.

    This man became a board sign now? It suited him!

    "! Li Shi Ying and...the bastard." Feng Wang Zi spotted Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen, who were approaching him. The moment he saw Long Ao Zhen, he couldn¡¯t help but want to curse again.

    Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying stopped a few meters away from Feng Wang Zi when they think they already found him. Li Shi Ying only gave a nod before waiting for the others to gather together.

    She didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to fight with Feng Wang Zi now, so she didn¡¯t talk to the man at all, only silently waiting for Zhan Jiou Li and the others to arrive.

    Just like what Long Ao Zhen thought, the others could easily spot Feng Wang Zi and in no time, all their teammates had gathered in one ce.

    The team assembled!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 624 624 Underwater Group Battle

    <h4>624 Chapter 624 ¡°Underwater Group Battle¡°</h4>

    The team assembled!

    "So...how is your first round going, everyone?" Li Shi Ying scanned her teammates, from Zhan Jiouli to Jiao Cong Ming. Since all of them were here, it meant they had at least 3 treasures with them.

    "I got all of the treasures I needed." Zhan Jiouli looked at Li Shi Ying with a calm eye when inside he actually felt awkward. He had tried to do something bad to Li Shi Ying before and he didn¡¯t expect they would be teammates once more.

    What he could do now was to make sure he didn¡¯t drag his team down. Well, with his ability he was sure he won¡¯t be a drag.

    "Same here." Hearing Zhan Jiouli proudly say that he got all 7 treasures from the first round of the tournament, Wei Zhuang also spoke up. He didn¡¯t want Zhan Jouli to take all the credit!

    He had to show Li Shi Ying that he could be of use for her too. Now he thought about it...Li Shi Ying looked close to Long Ao Zhentely. He was afraid that those two...

    Maybe those two have been dating! No, he couldn¡¯t let this be...even if Li Shi Ying was indeed dating Long Ao Zhen now...it wouldn¡¯tst long. He was sure. He just had to be by Li Shi Ying¡¯s side at the right time.

    "Oh, you too?" Li Shi Ying was quite surprised that Wei Zhuang also got all 7 treasures in his hands. She knew how hard it was for the students to get all 7 treasures.

    In her case, her life was at stake just to collect all 7 treasures!

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that her mission was actually harder than the mission her teammates had. Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t have such a tough mission like Li Shi Ying, the same goes for Wei Zhuang, so for them with their amazing abilities it was only a must that they got all 7 treasures.

    "Ah, sadly I only got 5 out of 7." Xie Mei looked dejected after knowing that the other two got their hands on all of the treasures while she missed 2. She didn¡¯t want to please Li Shi Ying by getting all 7 treasures, but her feelings told her something.

    She had a feeling that the treasures they collected would be used to make a certain pill or something for the second round of the tournament! That¡¯s why when she missed 2...she knew the pillter won¡¯t be perfect.

    "It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t expect you guys to gather all the treasures. Hmm, I bet Feng Wang Zi got all the treasures, so what about you, Jiao Cong Ming?" Li Shi Ying silently feels happy that Xie Mei couldn¡¯t perform her duty well.

    It¡¯s not like she wanted them to lose the second round because of the iplete pill made from the treasures they collected, but at least if they fail she could me Xie Mei!

    Oh okay, she sounds a bit evil here, but so what? All this time she was the one being oppressed just because she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.

    "I also only got 5." Unlike Xie Mei, who looked guilty for not being able to gather all of the treasures, Jiao Cong Ming still looked as proud as usual. He was a crown prince from ck Tortoise country, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    "Alright let¡¯s just go to our inn first and wait for the instructions for the second round of our tournament." Li Shi Ying nced at Long Ao Zhen and somehow had a feeling that this man would cause trouble for their second round.

    She remembered that Long Ao Zhen was supposed to gather treasures at another ind, but he went to her ind and gathered the same items as she gathered.

    Somehow...would there be a problem because of this? Let¡¯s just seeter...

    2 p.m

    "Alright so students, I will exin the rules and system for the second round of our tournament." The staff looked satisfied that all of the students were on time to gather again at the parking lot.

    There¡¯s a reason why they needed to gather at the parking lot, and now he would exin why!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster when the staff began to exin the rules for the second tournament, as well as informing them what the second tournament will be.

    Please...let the second round go smoothly too...

    "So the second round is a group battle, but this isn¡¯t the usual group battle. You guys will battle...underwater!" The staff looked excited when he said this. The idea for the underwater battle was proposed by the head of the tournament staff, Master Qiao Mo.

    He had a feeling that this will be a good show! Just imagine...underwater group battle...the technique these students could use underwater would be limited, so it would be fun seeing how they struggled through it.

    "Underwater battle??" Li Shi Ying and Zhan Jiouli shouted at the same time, noticing that this idea was very bad for someone like them. They rely on their trantor powers, ah! But if it¡¯s an underwater battle...they won¡¯t be able to use even one talisman.

    Just what the hell was wrong with this tournament?! Underwater group battle...that¡¯s insane!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 625 625 Messed Up

    <h4>625 Chapter 625 ¡°Messed Up¡°</h4>

    That¡¯s insane!

    "Of course, we won¡¯t let you guys struggle like that. We¡¯ll give you a chance to make a pill that will make you be able to breathe underwater!" The staff clearly looked more like an MC than staff with a job to give instructions.

    The staff¡¯s mysterious and ambiguous exnation only put more worry to the students. Some of them had begun to lose their confidence to even participate in the second round of the tournament.

    They realized that this round would eliminate another batch of academies! Their number now had decreased to half of the original teams participating in the tournament.

    With the second round like this...won¡¯t this mean the tournament side wanted to cut down even more participants?? Who the hell could make a pill to breathe underwater anyway. Not to mention that they don¡¯t have the ingredients!

    "I get it, that you think you don¡¯t have the ingredients to make the pill but don¡¯t worry since the treasures all of you collected from the 7 different inds...those are the ingredients!" The staff really was good at making people shocked.

    When the staff said the hidden information, almost all of the students had a heart attack including Li Shi Ying. She knew that her feeling somehow hit the nail on the head, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be true!

    "This is bad!" Li Shi Ying bit her nails and her face quickly turned pale. The reason why she didn¡¯t want her to guess toe true...was because of Long Ao Zhen!

    The man didn¡¯t get any treasure from the ind he supposed to explore. Won¡¯t this mean they already failed at the start?! This tournament didn¡¯t only test their fighting ability...it also tested the individual skill!

    No wonder the team needed to have an alchemist...it turned out they needed to make a pill! Here their ability would be tested, wouldn¡¯t it? Wait...is it just alchemists that they tested in the second round?

    Why did she think there would be more?

    "Of course, not all of the treasures you gathered is the right ingredient, so have fun choosing~ we will give you 3 hours to make the pill starting from now!" The staffunched a firework-like signal to the sky, starting the second round of the tournament suddenly, and startling all of the students gathered there.

    "Hey, the second round already started now!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but worry as she turned her head around to discuss with her teammates.

    What they needed to do now was to make the pill, but...

    "Yes I know, but what about the ingredients?" Zhan Jouli was the only alchemist in Dong Xi Academy¡¯s team so he quickly takes control on the second round test.

    "All of you give Zhan Jiouli your ingredients now!" Li Shi Ying nced at Long Ao Zhen, who had a slightly pale face upon knowing about the second round tournament¡¯s rule.

    He just realized that his actions to go find Li Shi Ying instead of doing his mission at the ind he was supposed to go to actually would affect the result of the second round tournament.

    What should he do?? He only had the same ingredients as Li Shi Ying....wouldn¡¯t this mean?

    "Long Ao Zhen...why are your treasures exactly the same as Li Shi Ying? Don¡¯t tell me..." Zhan Jiouli frowned when he saw the treasures everyone take out. He recognized some of the treasures to be the ingredients to make the pill but...

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ingredients are all the same with what Li Shi Ying had! He only had less than her. But what¡¯s the meaning of this? It¡¯s impossible to get the same treasure If they weren¡¯t on the same ind...

    Wait, don¡¯t tell him this guy...

    "...I went to find Li Shi Ying and ended up doing the mission on her ind." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh and just admitted what he did. In this kind of situation even though he felt superior to the others...

    He was still the one at fault!

    "What?! Then..." Zhan Jiouli almost fainted when Long Ao Zhen told him the truth. He knew that Long Ao Zhen treasured Li Shi Ying so much, but it was too much for him to just leave his ind to go to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind!

    "It seems that we can¡¯t even make the pill." Li Shi Ying saw Zhan Jiolui¡¯s reaction, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The man must know that theycked ingredients to finish the pill.

    "Yes if we only miss 1-3 ingredients it¡¯s still possible to take the pill. Just the pill¡¯s effect won¡¯t be as good as the one made withplete ingredients, but we...we actually are missing 5 ingredients! It¡¯s impossible to make the pill now."

    Zhan Jiouli sighed again for the n-th time already. What¡¯s the use of collecting all those treasures if, in the end, they couldn¡¯t take the pill they needed for the second round?

    "This dragon really messed up." Feng Wang Zi walked to Long Ao Zhen and whispered to his ears, obviously provoking Long Ao Zhen by adding salt to his wound.

    Feng Wang Zi smirked and his face alone told that he was mocking Long Ao Zhen right in his face, because he messed up their team for his own selfish desire.

    This man was picking a fight!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 626 626 Hopeless

    <h4>626 Chapter 626 ¡°Hopeless¡°</h4>

    If this was the usual Long Ao Zhen, he won¡¯t hesitate to trash Feng Wang Zi for good and they would soon be engaged in a fierce battle but strangely this time, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even react to what Feng Wang Zi said.

    Long Ao Zhen only silently tightened his fist until his knuckles all turned white. His body was trembling slightly and he lowered his head refusing to meet anyone¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen acted like this for the first ever, something triggered Li Shi Ying to scold Feng Wang Zi. This is the first time she saw Long Ao Zhen look so guilty!

    "Hey even though it¡¯s right, you can¡¯t say it like that!" Li Shi Ying who faintly hear what Feng Wang Zi said to Long Ao Zhen, couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion anymore. Long Ao Zhen came to her ind because of her so she also took a part of the me!

    "Fine" Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t want to oppose Li Shi Ying for now so he quickly stopped his n to make Long Ao Zhen angry and create a fight. But he still thinks what he said was true.

    "So what do we do now?" Zhan Jiouli kneaded his temple feeling tired seeing Feng Wang Zi openly provoke Long Ao Zhen when their situation was already dire.

    Instead of fighting, shouldn¡¯t they think of a way to solve this problem?!

    "Can we use our contracted beast in this second round?" Li Shi Ying asked Zhan Jiouli. She turned her head around to face the man with a serious expression on her face.

    Zhan Jiouli looked taken aback with Li Shi Ying question. He didn¡¯t think of this before. The man paused for a second as if thinking of something before going to the staff without saying anything to Li Shi Ying.

    "Huh?" Li Shi Ying muttered to herself out of confusion. She looked at Zhan Jiouli who was talking to the staff and couldn¡¯t help but think that the man really was weird.

    Did Zhan Jiouli just go to the staff whether they could use their contracted beast or not? He should tell her first! What he did shocked her, alright?

    Li Shi Ying could only patiently wait with the others for Zhan Jiouli to finish talking with the staff before the man went back to their group with a piece of good news.

    "Apparently, we can use our contracted beast in this battle. We can even set up an array, bring a divine weapon, using other pills aside from the one we have to make now...so it¡¯s basically free"

    Zhan Jiouli had a faint smile on his face knowing that they could use all kind of method in this second round. He won¡¯t have to worry that he couldn¡¯t use his talisman when the battle starts then!

    "That¡¯s good news!" Li Shi Ying eximed with a beam of smile on her face. She had got two underwater beasts from Xie Mei so there won¡¯t be any problem attacking the others in this battle!

    "That¡¯s indeed good news but we can¡¯t breathe underwater for a long time" Wei Zhuang felt happy for Li Shi Ying knowing that the girl must already obtain underwater beasts somehow for her to be this happy hearing the news.

    But they still have one more problem and that is to breathe underwater!

    "Jiao Cong Ming youe from the ck tortoise country, right? Don¡¯t you have a tool or something that can help us breathe underwater?" Xie Mei who was silent all this time, suddenly turned her head around to ask Jiao Cong Ming.

    The man came from an underwater country, she heard that the citizens there all knew how to breathe underwater for a long time! They already became close to a half-mermaid or merman in her mind.

    "I do have the technique to breathe underwater but I don¡¯t have any tools that can help you guys to breathe underwater. To learn this technique alone you need 3 years so it¡¯s impossible"

    Jiao Cong Ming shook his head refusing Xie Mei idea. The citizens of ck Tortoise Country already learn this technique the moment they could cultivate so why would they need tools for them to breathe underwater?

    The babies mostly never leave the house which was water-resistant until they could breathe underwater so this kind of magical tools...they didn¡¯t have it.

    "Can we use a certain talisman to breathe underwater?" Zhan Jiouli has run out of ideas so he asked Li Shi Ying if she had an idea for this problem.

    Maybe the girl could make a unique talisman or something

    "I can make ¡¯Breathe Underwater¡¯ talisman now but the effect...since it¡¯s new product...can only hold on for 5 minutes. Not to mention once we are in the water we won¡¯t be able to renew the effect"

    Li Shi Ying frowned at this idea. She already got the idea to attack her enemies in the battle using her underwater beasts but what about them? They too have to stay conscious during the battle right?

    But they couldn¡¯t breathe underwater for a long time! What kind of problem is this?! She felt so hopeless! Is there a way to make them able to breathe underwater for a long time without the pill??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 627 627 Unexpected Solution

    <h4>627 Chapter 627 ¡°Unexpected Solution¡°</h4>

    "Is there any way to lengthen the talisman¡¯s effect?" Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t want to give up. The prize for this tournament alone was very alluring, he had passed the ridiculously hard first round, so how could he be stopped at the second round?

    He bet after this, the third round will be the finals where only 4-6 teams would be able to participate. He too wanted his team to be in the finals!

    "We can...we only need to insert a huge amount of cultivation energy or divine energy to make the effectst for 30 minutes-1 hour...wait." Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped talking when she mentioned divine energy.

    All this time she couldn¡¯t make many talismans with a 30 minutes effect since shecked divine energy, and didn¡¯t have cultivation energy. But what if Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi filled her talismans with their divine energy?

    It¡¯s not a secret anymore among their team that Feng Wang Zi and Long Ao Zhen were both mythological beasts. If this is the case then...

    "Divine energy? We can ask Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi to fill the talismans!" Zhan Jiouli pped his hands with excitement when he discovered a way to make them breathe underwater for quite a long time.

    That¡¯s it! That is the way out of this problem!

    "Me?" Hearing his name was mentioned, Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes innocently. He had been thinking of a way to solve this problem so much, that he didn¡¯t hear what Li Shi Ying said before.

    He himself could breathe underwater, since he was a Chinese dragon. Not only could he fly, he could also swim and breathe underwater. He had been thinking of what if his scales were the things making him able to breathe underwater?

    He was just about to test it out when Li Shi Ying mentioned his name. Could it be his bunny also thought of the same way?

    "Yes, you and Feng Wang Zi can fill my talismans with your divine energy so the effect canst for at least 1 hour!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled as she talked to Long Ao Zhen. She was so happy that she stumbled upon this idea!

    "Me too??" Hearing what Li Shi Ying said, Feng Wang Zi couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise. He thought that since Long Ao Zhen was the one making this problem, that man would be the one filling the talismans.

    But why the hell was this human girl dragging him into it too?! "Of course! You have divine energy, right? So you will help Long Ao Zhen fill the talismans. Me and Zhan Jiouli will make them now." Li Shi Ying happily went a bit further away from her team¡¯s ce, and together with Zhan Jiouli, both of them sat on the ground while taking out their writing tools.

    Time to make talismans!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying already leaving to make the talismans, Feng Wang Zi¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. He was from a Phoenix race, the mightiest flying-type beast in this world. But then his precious divine energy...would be used to lengthen a talisman effect?!

    What is he, a changer??

    "Ah, you are a bird so you are afraid of water, huh? No wonder you look reluctant to fill the talismans." Long Ao Zhen smirked and snorted through his nose, knowing what Feng Wang Zi was thinking about.

    He didn¡¯t want Feng Wang Zi to do anything to help Li Shi Ying, so might as well provoke him, trick him to fill the talismanster! All birds are dumb after all and this one big bird...is the dumbest.

    "W-what?! Who is afraid of water?? I can swim too!" Feng Wang Zi¡¯s face suddenly burned red as he red at Long Ao Zhen with all his might. He gritted his teeth while cursing Long Ao Zhen in his heart.

    How the heck did this lovestruck dragon know that he hated water?! It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t swim, but a flying-type beast¡¯s nature...they hated water. It would wet their wings and thus, be annoying for them.

    Being underwater for a long time would surely make him super ufortable!

    "Then you will fill the talismans if you aren¡¯t afraid of water." Long Ao Zhen snickered at Feng Wang Zi when he saw the man was triggered.

    It¡¯s so satisfying making this dumb bird angry!

    "Fine!" Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t want to show anyone that he actually hated water, so he reluctantly agreed to help Li Shi Ying, which actually was helping himself to stay underwater for a longer time. This meant disaster!

    30 minutester...

    "Good good, all of the talismans can work for an hour now." Li Shi Ying looked satisfied after she checked the talismans she made that had a longer effect now, thanks to Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi¡¯s hard work.

    "So one talisman for one person? Can we activate 2 talismans for one person each? I doubt the battle will end in an hour." Zhan Jiouli still wanted their team to be able to breathe underwater for 2 hours or more, just in case of emergency.

    "We can. Just activate the second talisman a few seconds after the first talisman is activated." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster, anticipating what would be the game rule for the second round.

    It must be more than just a group battle!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 628 628 Gold Fairy

    <h4>628 Chapter 628 ¡°Gold Fairy¡°</h4>

    "Also...I made 15 talismans, so each of you gets 3 talismans. Long Ao Zhen and Jiao Cong Ming don¡¯t need it since they can breathe underwater already."

    Li Shi Ying gave everyone the talismans that she and Zhan Jiouli had made. With this, they could breathe underwater for at least around 3 hours!

    "We can¡¯t activate it now, right? Gotta wait until we have to go underwater." Zhan Jiouli stored his talismans carefully, afraid of losing it as he asked Li Shi Ying for a simple question.

    "Yes, don¡¯t waste the effect by activating it now. Let¡¯s just wait until it¡¯s 5 p.m we still get 2 hours." Li Shi Ying looked around and saw the other participants were still busy making pills so they could breathe underwater.

    She didn¡¯t expect her team to get the solution already within an hour. She thought her team would be doomed for sure but now she knew, as long as one had a will...they would find a way!

    When there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a way. This quote really worked in their situation just now.

    "So what are we going to do now? Wait for 2 hours?" Feng Wang Zi grumbled as he sat down on the ground, feeling tired standing for a long time with nothing to do.

    "Hmm...how about eating first." Li Shi Ying also sat down while scratching her head feeling awkward that she too didn¡¯t know what to do in the 2 hours before the second round started.

    "No one brings food, can we go to the city and go back here before the tournament starts?" Xie Mei looked down on her stomach and felt that it had been grumbling with faint noises for quite a while now.

    She is hungry! They haven¡¯t eaten anything since they arrived here. Who could battle in this kind of situation? She bet other groups would also fetch one of their members to buy food for the rest of the members.

    "...fine let¡¯s all go to the city. We don¡¯t need to leave anyone behind." Li Shi Ying nodded her head and stood up before dusting her skirt. What Xie Mei said was right. They were all hungry so it was impossible to fight with an empty stomach.

    Since they all didn¡¯t have to make the pill, they can go to the golden city to eat as well as see the town. Finally, she had a chance to enjoy the famous golden city!

    Zhan Jiouli and the others also felt hungry, so one by one they stood up and followed Li Shi Ying to the town. The staff didn¡¯t forbid them from leaving the parking lot so they could visit the town anytime they want.

    "Look at the gate, it¡¯s made from gold!" Wei Zhuang gasped in surprise when they passed through a gate to enter the tourist area. He knew that the city would be full of gold but even the gate was made of gold!

    Could it be this Golden City had a lot of gold mines? It has to be the reason. Else, from where could they get so much gold?

    "Even the vehicles are made from gold." Li Shi Ying looked around the city and found all of the vehicles there were made from gold too. They saw a bicycle, a carriage...and other vehicles...all of them were made of gold instead of wood.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be heavy for the horse to pull such a carriage?!

    "Hey look! The road is also gold!" Xie Mei looked down on the street they stepped on, and realized that the road also sparkled in yellowish light. The road...even the road was made from gold?!

    "This city is amazing, but there aren¡¯t many people huh?" Even Zhan Jiouli, who rarely talked, couldn¡¯t help but praise the city. Still, he noticed that the town was rather quiet for a tourism ce. He thought it would be bustling with tourists...

    "From what I know, the number of tourists that are allowed to enter this area every day is being limited. I think for today the whole city is reserved for us participants, so there aren¡¯t many tourists aside from us participants." Wei Zhuang told the others what he knew about the Golden City.

    He never visited the city before but he knew quite a lot about it from his subordinates.

    Li Shi Ying looked around and indeed, just like what Wei Zhuang said, she only spotted other participants like them and the locals. Of course, the locals were only merchants or people working here.

    There weren¡¯t any real citizens living in this area. It was as if the whole area was preserved for tourists only.

    "Hey...do you guys know that there is a legend in this Golden City?" Wei Zhuang saw that Li Shi Ying looked interested in the Golden City as they walked towards a restaurant to eat, so he quickly spoke up to gain Li Shi Ying¡¯s attention.

    "Legend?" Li Shi Ying turned around to look at Wei Zhuang with curiosity stered all over her face. The word ¡¯legend¡¯ really did pique her interest!

    "Apparently...the whole city bes gold because of a gold fairy." Wei Zhuang lowered his head as he whispered to Li Shi Ying and the others using a mysterious tone of voice.

    ....gold fairy?? What is that again?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 629 629 Golden Lake

    <h4>629 Chapter 629 ¡°Golden Lake¡°</h4>

    "What is a gold fairy?" Li Shi Ying asked Wei Zhuang again after they sat down in the chairs inside a restaurant. While Zhan Jiouli ordered food for them, the others curiously listened to Wei Zhuang¡¯s story, except for a certain jealous dragon.

    "The legend says that this fairy can turn anything it touches to gold! That¡¯s how the whole city bes gold." Wei Zhuang smiled with satisfaction when he managed to get Li Shi Ying to be interested in what he was talking about.

    He finally could talk to Li Shi Ying! Screw that Long Ao Zhen, let him re all he likes, he would make sure to entertain Li Shi Ying right in front of his eyes!

    "Such a weird creature exists??" Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t help but join in the conversation, since he too was curious about the Golden City along with the legend there. He thought that for the whole city to be made from gold...

    That alone was already suspicious. No matter how much gold this country had, it was impossible to build 80% of the capital city to be made from gold. The country would surely run out of gold in the end.

    "Yes, the legend says that this fairy onlyes out at night. This fairy lives near the goldenke not far from the tourist area. The ce was quite secluded, but theke is so big it can be used to do military practice."

    Wei Zhuang had a proud look on his face as he exined more about this gold fairy. He would asionally nce at Long Ao Zhen to see his reaction and every time Long Ao Zhen red at him, he would feel satisfied.

    "This fairy can turn living beings into gold too?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she thought about it. She looked at Wei Zhuang, waiting for an answer since somehow...she had a bad feeling about this.

    It¡¯s just a legend but why the hell did she have a feeling that this fairy was real?

    "Of course. If you look closely around the tourist area...you will find a few human statues made of gold." Wei Zhuang nodded his head as he spoke in a serious tone, sending a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    "Those statues are obviously made by people right?" Long Ao Zhen who was silent all this time suddenly chipped in, refuting what Wei Zhuang said. He was sure this man talked like this just to scare everyone as well as make his story seem mysterious.

    "But don¡¯t you notice the human statues all wear normal clothes and look likemoners? It¡¯s weird for people to waste gold on those kinds of statues." Wei Zhuang raised his eyes as he gave evidence to what he said before.

    It¡¯s true that he didn¡¯t think that the fairy was real, but it was only until he spotted one of the human statues there that looked very much alive. It was as if they were being frozen in a state of solid gold.

    Maybe it¡¯s just his imagination, but he could use this to back up his story of the Gold Fairy.

    "Speaking of statues...they should make the emperor statue with gold, but I don¡¯t see any." Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t like Wei Zhuang, but he hated Long Ao Zhen more so he also talked with facts kinda leaning toward Wei Zhuang¡¯s opinion.

    "They won¡¯t make the emperor statue in a tourist area. It must be at the pce." Long Ao Zhen harrumphed, insisting that all of these talks were only legends. It is called a legend because it¡¯s not real!

    "There there, let¡¯s eat first!" Li Shi Ying had cold sweats seeing these three men were about to continue their debate when the food suddenly arrived on their table.

    What perfect timing! Hurrah for food!

    "Fine." Long Ao Zhen was the first one to back down from the uing debate hearing his little bunny¡¯s words. He too was hungry, so better to eat first before continuing the debate.

    "Eh look the te and the chopsticks here are all made of gold!" Li Shi Ying thought the eating utensils wouldn¡¯t be made of gold since that would be ridiculous, but her thoughts were wrong.

    Not only the table and the chairs, not to mention the wall and the floor in the restaurant which were made of gold. Even the eating utensils were also made from gold!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s words made every single one of them go silent. The feeling of the legend might be true, suddenly merging in their hearts. Even Long Ao Zhen also silently doubted his words before.

    Could it be that...the legend is real?

    5 p.m

    "Alright, time¡¯s up! Every participant can go to the flying ship now...we will head to the goldenke. That¡¯s where you will do the second round." The staff stopped everyone from doing anything and urged them to board the ship.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had arrived right when the staff asked everyone to board the ship, but one thing they were surprised of.

    Goldenke? So the Golden Lake is a real ce?! They thought it was only a ce in the legend! Not to mention that the staff said they would arrive at 7 p.m when the sun had set down.

    Don¡¯t tell them...the Gold Fairy would appear there??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 630 630 Conquer The Base

    <h4>630 Chapter 630 ¡°Conquer The Base¡°</h4>

    "Hey, they seriously will bring us to the Golden Lake??" Jiao Cong Ming whispered to Li Shi Ying and the others, feeling goosebumps just by the mention of theke.

    Because of Wei Zhuang¡¯s story, now he became paranoid!

    "I didn¡¯t know this Golden Lake really did exist..." Li Shi Ying looked at the sky that had turned orange-reddish about to turnpletely dark. The staff said that the trip requires 2 hours since theke was located in a deserted ce.

    Then isn¡¯t this meaning that the staff want them to do the underwater group battle at night?? Won¡¯t it be dark and cold?! Not to mention the legend...the Gold Fairy came out at night right?

    "I also didn¡¯t know that theke really existed." Wei Zhuang trembled as he muttered to himself. He too didn¡¯t expect theke to be real. He didn¡¯t believe in the legend, but if theke was real...

    No no, it could be only the name was the same. Maybe people named theke ording to the legend, so tourists would be interested in visiting theke. That¡¯s it, theke was only an ordinaryke with the same name!

    "It¡¯s only a legend, don¡¯t worry too much. We¡¯d better worry about the tournament first." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, trying to calm her down. He knew that this happened because of Wei Zhuang¡¯s story. Everyone was worried now.

    That little bastard was really only making everyone worried! He should just throw him off the ship right away.

    "Mn let¡¯s focus on the tournament." Li Shi Ying nodded her head and encouraged her teammates to cheer up. Actually, among her team, the one being affected by this legend was only her, Wei Zhuang, Jiao Cong Ming and Xie Mei.

    Jiao Cong Ming and Xie Mei believed it more than the others, so they were the ones being affected a lot by the fact that the goldenke actually existed in real life.

    As for Long Ao Zhen, Feng Wang Zi and Zhan Jiouli, the three of them thought rationally, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t actually believe the legend. It¡¯s only a legend! How could such a fairy exist?

    If that fairy was real, then wouldn¡¯t people already hunt it down so they could get gold whenever they wanted? It¡¯s just absurd and not logical. People shouldn¡¯t believe the legend, as it¡¯s only a story made to attract tourists.

    Golden Lake.

    "It¡¯s so chilly..." Li Shi Ying shivered when they were about tond next to a bigke not far from their ce. Theke was indeed big, bigger than Xi Xue¡¯ske before.

    Not to mention that theke water was dark blue, but since the sky already turned dark, theke water looked ck. It was so dark around if not for the light provided by every flying ship heading there.

    "Wear your coat." Long Ao Zhen also frowned, feeling the change of temperature when they arrived around theke area. It was still spring at the moment not even autumn yet but the temperature around was cold.

    Could it be because it¡¯s night time?

    "Mn." Li Shi Ying quickly wore her coat as she observed thekeying in front of her while the ship slowly descended. Theke was like any normalke with grass and trees around it. She didn¡¯t know why theke was called a goldenke...

    "Hey look! Those are water lilies, right? But they¡¯re glowing in golden light!" Just when Li Shi Ying was about to observe even longer, Feng Wang Zi suddenly poked her shoulder and pointed his finger to a far off dot in the middle of theke.

    Hearing Feng Wang Zi¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying and the others squinted their eyes trying to see what Feng Wang Zi was pointing at, but sadly with theck of light, they could only see a few small golden dots in the middle of theke.

    "Is that the golden water lilies? That¡¯s why thiske is named goldenke?" Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t see the lilies but he believed in Feng Wang Zi¡¯s eyesight. That man wasn¡¯t human after all.

    So theke was named a goldenke because it had golden water lilies? Not because the Gold Fairy lives here? That¡¯s good news!

    Not only Jiao Cong Ming, even Li Shi Ying and the others also thought the same. They were a bit relieved now that they saw those small golden dots spreading in the middle of theke.

    "Okay participants, listen carefully. I¡¯ll exin the system of this underwater battle." The staff immediately gathered the participants to give a short brief.

    It turned out the battle wasn¡¯t a simple group battle like they imagined. The staff suddenly shared a 2 meters stick having a colourful g embedded with an Academy symbol on it to the participants.

    "You will make a ¡¯base¡¯ with the g we give. The mission is to conquer the other academies¡¯ bases. One only need to conquer one base by destroying the g and snatching it. You can move ur ¡¯base¡¯ along with ur g."

    The staff grinned from ear to ear while exining the ¡¯game¡¯ rule. It would be like a mini-war game system where one team had to do both defense and offense in order to win.

    It¡¯s called ¡¯Conquer The Base¡¯ game!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 631 631 Diving To The Lake

    <h4>631 Chapter 631 ¡°Diving To The Lake¡°</h4>

    "What a weird system." Li Shi Ying listened carefully and couldn¡¯t help but silentlyment. The rule of the second round was more like a war she knew in a mobile game. One had to conquer other people¡¯s kingdom/bases while defending their own base.

    But in this second round...they could move the base! It¡¯s only a simple g after all. Well, the staff didn¡¯t say anything about this, but she knew for sure that since the g represents a base...

    Didn¡¯t this mean they could set a trap, barrier or something around their base while they move? The staff didn¡¯t mention this but the others must have noticed it too

    "Alright, thest rule is, anyone who goes back to the surface of theke when the battle hasn¡¯t end will be disqualified!" The staff finally gave Li Shi Ying and the others thest information they had guessed.

    They weren¡¯t allowed to swim back to the surface of theke! This means they couldn¡¯t take a breath and had to stay underwater for a long time. It was as expected!

    "No wonder the pill is really important." Zhan Jiouli shook his head and muttered to himself, knowing that those teams who couldn¡¯t make a pill with a longer effect would slowly lose the battle.

    Unless the team could finish their battle as fast as they could...they would lose.

    "Now that¡¯s the rules. All of you, please follow your guide to your starting point. We will start after the other staff give a signal to start." The staff who was exining about the second round of the tournament smiled before pping his hands.

    A few secondster, a few other staff appeared around the participants, ready to guide them. The staff¡¯s purpose was to separate one team from the other teams, so they wouldn¡¯t meet so quickly.

    Every team would start on a different side of theke, and since theke was big, it would take time to even find the other team. This way, the tournament already eliminated teams that couldn¡¯t stay underwater for a certain time.

    "Your starting point is here." The staff stopped walking after bringing Li Shi Ying¡¯s team to the corner of theke. Their starting point turned out to be near a big, golden tree standing still, looking like a big tree statue.

    "Yes, thank you." Zhan Jiouli nodded his head as he observed the ce around him. This ce was quiet and eerie, not to mention that there was a weird tree made of gold. The tree was quite tall, around 5 meters tall, yet all of it was made from gold.

    Not only Zhan Jiouli noticed this, but even Li Shi Ying noticed this. "That tree is made of gold?" Li Shi Ying noticed the big tree shining in the dark of night, and couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. Who would make a tree from gold in this kind of ce?

    "Maybe it¡¯s andmark of this ce, so tourists can remember something unique about thiske." Long Ao Zhen quickly tried to make everything seem okay since Li Shi Ying¡¯s words had lead them back to the legend.

    They couldn¡¯t make the others be worried before the tournament started, right?

    "Mn I see." Li Shi Ying nodded her head, but deep in her heart, that golden tree somehow disturbed her. Just when Li Shi Ying was about to observe her surroundings again, they heard the loud noise of an explosion.

    BOOM!

    Following after was a firework being released into the sky, marking the start of the second round of the tournament in the silent and dark night.

    "The signal! Everyone quickly activate your talismans!" Li Shi Ying took out her talismans, and began to activate it one by one, ready to dive into the water.

    Seeing the signal, Zhan Jiouli and the others also activated their talismans while Long Ao Zhen and Jiao Cong Ming didn¡¯t do anything other than prepare to dive in first.

    They could breathe underwater without tools, so as per their agreement before, they would be the ¡¯scout¡¯ team.

    SPLASH!

    The water sttered everywhere when Long Ao Zhen and Jiao Cong Ming jumped into theke while still wearing their full clothes. They were both good swimmers, so even though they were wearing clothes, they could still swim fast.

    "Here, a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman I made before." Li Shi Ying gave the others who haven¡¯t dove in yet, a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman for each person. This talisman couldn¡¯t make them breathe underwater, but it could help them to swim faster.

    The effect was only for 30 minutes so they better use this to the fullest.

    "Alright, are you all ready? Let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before jumping into theke after receiving information from Jiu Wei, who ryed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s message saying that it was safe to go down there.

    SPLASH!

    The moment Li Shi Ying dove into theke, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Theke water was so cold! If before she was swimming in a bloodke and it was warm...now she was swimming in a realke. It was so cold!

    The cold felt like countless needles stabbing her bones. With the temperature like this, they were forced to finish their battle as soon as they could!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 632 632 A Missing Dragon

    <h4>632 Chapter 632 ¡°A Missing Dragon¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying looked around only to find out that her surroundings were dark. She could open her eyes to see around but it was still useless. Theke was so dark that she couldn¡¯t even see anything!

    There was no moon that night, being hidden behind the thick ck clouds, providing no light to theke. How the hell was she supposed to see?! They couldn¡¯t even talk underwater...

    Li Shi Ying was musing over this problem where she couldn¡¯t see anything, when a realization hit her. She recalled how Long Ao Zhen contacted her through Jiu Wei, saying that they could dive in now since it was safe.

    How the heck did Long Ao Zhen know it was safe around here when it was so dark they couldn¡¯t even see their own hands?!

    Li Shi Ying obviously forgot that Long Ao Zhen was a dragon. He had sharp eyes so of course, he would be able to see clearly even in a dark ce like this.

    "Mistress, I can see everything around us, I¡¯ll guide you." Just when Li Shi Ying was being troubled by the darkness around her, Jiu Wei¡¯s voice rang in her mind.

    "Jiu Wei! You can see clearly from inside the contracted space too?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but talk to Jiu Wei through telepathy. She indeed couldn¡¯t see anything but if Jiu Wei could....

    "Yes I can." Jiu Wei actually didn¡¯t want to talk to Li Shi Ying yet since he still felt really awkward because of the cave incident but knowing his mistress was in trouble...how could he just be still and watch?

    "Good! Tell me where is Jiao Cong Ming, he is the one holding the g. We have to gather with him." Li Shi Ying silently thanked Jiu Wei for his help. If not for Jiu Wei, she would still be in trouble, right?

    "Mn, he is not far from mistress¡¯ ce...there, swim to the right. Zhan Jiouli and the others too are heading to Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s ce." Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes shone as he guided Li Shi Ying.

    As a beast, he would, of course, have sharp eyes just like Long Ao Shen. Even though he couldn¡¯t see far beyond 10 meters like Long Ao Zhen, he could still help his mistress! With this, he hoped that his mistress would forgive him.

    "Wait howe they can move in the dark like this? Can they even see?" Li Shi Ying kept swimming as she asked Jiu Wei. She was taken aback that Zhan Jiouli and the others had moved to approach Jiao Cong Ming.

    "They used cultivation energy on their eyes to strengthen their eyesight. This way they could see things clearly around 5 meters ahead of them." Jiu Wei silently pitied his mistress, who couldn¡¯t do so many things just because she didn¡¯t have cultivation energy.

    She had a little divine energy, but that alone...she couldn¡¯t even use it other than to scare others. He hoped that now that mistress got a master, she would learn techniques or something from him.

    "No wonder." Li Shi Ying stopped in her tracks when Jiu Wei told her to stop. She could sense other people¡¯s presence even though she couldn¡¯t see anything around her.

    This means she already arrived at Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s ce! Now it¡¯s time to execute their n.

    Li Shi Ying waved her hand, creating a small ripple to tell Jiao Cong Ming that they could start their n now. Before, they had made a simple strategy to win this mini-war game.

    Li Shi Ying had divided her team into 2 groups. One group was the attacker and the others were the defender. The defender would build a solid base and defend their g while the attacker would go attack the other group¡¯s g.

    The people in the attacker team were Long Ao Zhen, Feng Wang Zi and Wei Zhuang, while the rest would stay as the defender. Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t use his talismans, so it was useless for him to be in the attacker group.

    Xie Mei was indeed strong, but they also need one strong person to guard the base and so Li Shi Ying chose Xie Mei to stay. Jiao Cong Ming wasn¡¯t the best in a fight, but he was an array master.

    He was very suitable to make an array and defend their base and here she was...since she couldn¡¯t use her talismans she would only be a burden if she went with the attacker group.

    She would just use her two water-type beasts to defend them from any attack.

    Sensing the ripple, Jiao Cong Ming nodded his head and began poking the attacker teams so they would depart now. He poked Feng Wang Zi and Wei Zhuang, signalling them to depart when they suddenly noticed that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t here!

    "Mistress, his highness isn¡¯t here yet." Jiu Wei informed Li Shi Ying since she didn¡¯t know about this. The others wanted to tell her but how could they speak?

    ?! Long Ao Zhen isn¡¯t here?? Where is he??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face paled as she tried to think just where the hell that man went to when suddenly she saw a tiny golden dot that was approaching their ce in fast speed.

    !! What¡¯s that?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 633 633 Diabetes

    <h4>633 Chapter 633 ¡°Diabetes¡°</h4>

    !! What¡¯s that?

    Li Shi Ying immediately raised her guard while the others also surrounded Jiao Cong Ming to protect the g. They haven¡¯t departed yet, but something had alreadye getting them!

    What¡¯s that golden lighting towards them? A new species of fish? Could it be there were spiritual beasts in thiske? They were ready to fight anything that came attacking them!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster since she could only see the small golden dot before bingrger andrger. They haven¡¯t found Long Ao Zhen yet and this strange dot already came approaching them!

    No matter what, even without Long Ao Zhen at the moment...they had to defend their g!

    Just when the others had been wary against the golden dot that became bigger as time passed by, Feng Wang Zi, who was silent all this time, suddenly poked Li Shi Ying from behind, sending a heart attack to the poor girl.

    !!

    ¡¯What?!¡¯ Li Shi Ying opened and closed her mouth ad-libbing trying to ask Feng Wang Zi what happened without letting out a single voice.

    ¡¯That is Long Ao Zhen¡¯ Feng Wang Zi also moved his lips together forming the 3 words Li Shi Ying knew very well, sending another shock to her heart.

    L-Long Ao Zhen?! That golden dot?

    The others aside from Feng Wang Zi still didn¡¯t know the golden dot was Long Ao Zhen since their eyesight wasn¡¯t as good as Feng Wang Zi, so even when Feng Wang Zi told Li Shi Ying about this, they still kept their guard up.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying doubt his words, Feng Wang Zi could only nod his head indicating that what he said was true. He could see far away, unlike the others, so even before the figure of the golden dot could be seen by others, he already saw it.

    It¡¯s that damn dragon bringing the golden water lily!

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she squinted her eyes, trying to see whether what Feng Wang Zi said was true. She believed Feng Wang Zi¡¯s eyesight, but the guy himself was not trustworthy. What if he tricked her?

    "Mistress, the one in front of us is his highness." Only when the golden dot came around 10 meters ahead of them Jiu Wei informed Li Shi Ying about what he saw. The golden dot is indeed Long Ao Zhen!

    ¡¯That is Long Ao Zhen¡¯ Hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying poked everybody and told them without sound as before that the golden doting to their direction was none other than the missing dragon.

    ¡¯He gave us a heart attack!¡¯ Upon hearing what Li Shi Ying said, Wei Zhuang tightened his fist as he murmured to himself. He already had a cold sweat thinking that it was a beast or something.

    It¡¯s only Long Ao Zhen!

    ....wait, but Long Ao Zhen is a beast ah! He is a dragon!

    Wei Zhuang hated the fact that Li Shi Ying dated Long Ao Zhen upon recalling this. He knew he wouldn¡¯t win against Long Ao Zhen in terms of strength, but why would Li Shi Ying date a beast?

    It¡¯s a forbidden love!

    While Wei Zhuang red at the golden dot which now already slowly could be seen by the others, Li Shi Ying was busy arming her other teammates. Now that Long Ao Zhen was here, they could make the attacker team depart!

    ¡¯Ying¡¯er here, a light for you.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen had just arrived and he immediately stuffed a cane with a glowing golden water lily on top of it to Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand.

    ¡¯Water lily?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth movement and could only catch up the 2 words ¡¯water lily¡¯. But that lily...wasn¡¯t it the lily they saw floating in the middle of theke? The one glowing in the dark with a golden light.

    ...how the heck did Long Ao Zhen get it? Don¡¯t tell them that he swam to the middle part of theke when they were still at the edge of theke?

    ¡¯Use it.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before turning around, leaving the ce followed by the others that had been ready to go.

    Li Shi Ying was left dumbfounded with the glowing cane as a light in her hand. Did Long Ao Zhen go all the way to the middle to get her this? He knew she couldn¡¯t see in the dark water?

    Realizing this fact, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but blush red as she gripped her cane tight, trying to hide her embarrassment.

    That dragon...can he stop making her get diabetes?!

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s red face and poked her, trying to say that they had to move soon. He already set up an array that could follow where the g goes, so it¡¯s time for them to move too.

    Long Ao Zhen just told them that he spotted 2-3 teams not far from their ce when he went earlier. They had to move out or they would be attacked!

    ¡¯Ok let¡¯s go.¡¯ Li Shi Ying nodded her head and swam forward, followed by Jiao Cong Ming, Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli. Little did they know that right after they left, a figure moved slowly underwater.

    What was that?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 634 634 Worst Combination Ever

    <h4>634 Chapter 634 ¡°Worst Combination Ever¡°</h4>

    "Mistress, I feel a presence of something behind us." Jiu Wei squinted his eyes as he told Li Shi Ying through telepathy. If only he could go outside to apany his mistress...just now he felt something was following them!

    "What is it?" Li Shi Ying nced around as she gripped her cane tight. Thanks to the cane she could see 3 meters ahead clearly, but she also realized that this cane was a double-edged sword.

    In this dark and cold water, even a tiny golden light would be easily noticed by others. It was actually the same as announcing her position to her enemy!

    This battle wasn¡¯t a simple underwater battle...they also would fight where the surroundings were dark. The darkness could be a use for some groups but for the others....that could be a nuisance.

    Could it be what Jiu Wei told her...it was another team? Another team noticed their position?

    ¡¯Jiao Cong Ming, halt.¡¯ Li Shi Ying stopped swimming and turned around to block Jiao Cong Ming and the others to continue swimming. Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s position was right behind her, being protected by both Xie Mei and Zhan Jiouli at his sides, so it was easy for Li Shi Ying to make them stop moving just by a single signal.

    ¡¯What happened?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming stopped swimming followed by the other two when Li Shi Ying stopped him so suddenly. He almost had a heart attack when Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped and turned back.

    Is there danger ahead? Thiske is so dark and quiet he could only hear a faint sound of water from Xie Mei and Zhan Jouli¡¯s movements, but aside from that...he couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    ¡¯Jiu Wei says that something is following us.¡¯ Li Shi Ying told Jiao Cong Ming without sound as she suddenly put the cane Long Ao Zhen gave her to Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage.

    ¡¯Follow?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming squinted his eyes, trying to get what Li Shi Ying was saying just by watching her lip movements but he only caught the word ¡¯follow¡¯.

    Li Shi Ying wanted him to follow her? No no, if that¡¯s the case she wouldn¡¯t stop. Wait. Don¡¯t tell him...something is following them?

    ¡¯Prepare your array.¡¯ Li Shi Ying tapped Jiao Cong Ming shoulder as she poked Zhan Jiouli and Xie Mei. She gave them a signal to stay alert for a sudden battle. They couldn¡¯t get out from the array range, or else they wouldn¡¯t know when they would be attacked.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s ck ponytail moved along the water as she swam back to her position. They had agreed on a position when they were under attack. Jiu Wei told them something is following them...it could be enemy!

    BANG!

    Just when Li Shi Ying prepared herself, the array around them shook, creating a strong water flow, immediately rming Jiao Cong Ming and the other two. They felt they were being swept away by the water flow along with their array!

    ¡¯What¡¯s that?!" Jiao Cong Ming held the g tight as he tried to bnce the array. He made it so the great would follow the g but in this case, they wouldn¡¯t know where they would be swept to if the array didn¡¯t make them stay!

    ¡¯That¡¯s a water beast, it can electrocute us to death just by using water as the medium.¡¯ Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes when Jiu Wei told her about this before. Just like her guess, there must be a lot of water beasts in thiske. The one that attacked them had the shape of a stingray.

    Jiu Wei said that this beast could electrocute them underwater without even touching them! This beast came because it saw the golden lighting from her cane before. Just like what she thought...a light in the darkness attracted others!

    Now...could the array hold such an attack? Should she summon both her water beasts now?! What if they got electrocuted too??

    ¡¯Such a dangerous beast?!" Jiao Cong Ming only caught the word ¡¯beast¡¯ and ¡¯electrocuted¡¯ but he already could guess what the hell attacked them before. No wonder the array shook!

    ¡¯Can the array hold against this beast attack?¡¯ Li Shi Ying only stays swimming in her ce waiting for the stingray-like beast to attack again. They couldn¡¯t possibly attack this beast if they didn¡¯t have a good attack!

    What was troublesome about being underwater was that not all techniques could be used. For example, fire attacks would bepletely useless down here.

    ¡¯It can but...who can attack that beast?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming got worried since he couldn¡¯t attack. He had to focus on maintaining the array or else they would be electrocuted on the spot.

    ¡¯Xie Mei, you try to attack it with wind the technique.¡¯ Li Shi Ying gulped as she nudged Xie Mei to try the first attack. Up until now, the beast hasn¡¯t attacked them again but what if it was preparing for arge scale attack?

    Being underwater and facing a thunder-type beast...that was the worstbination ever!

    ¡¯I¡¯ll try¡¯ Xie Mei catches the word ¡¯wind¡¯ from Li Shi Ying and with shaking a hand, she quietly formed a mini typhoon beforeunching it toward the beast. The beast was swimming around their array so she had to get the attack right to the beast!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 635 635 Shark-like Beast vs Stingray-like Beast

    <h4>635 Chapter 635 ¡°Shark-like Beast vs Stingray-like Beast¡°</h4>

    Xie Mei gulped her saliva nervously before sheunched a mini-tornado attack towards the stingray-like beast. She had aimed right to the beast itself, but when the tornado was about to hit the beast, the beast swam away, dodging the attack.

    !!

    ¡¯How is that possible?!¡¯ Li Shi Ying murmured to herself, seeing the stingray-like beast dodge Xie Mei¡¯s attack. Xie Mei¡¯s attack hit nothing, and instead of harming the beast, the winding from the tornado made the water flow to be chaotic.

    ¡¯It¡¯s an underwater storm now??¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming wanted to hit Xie Mei on her head at seeing the tornado she made instead of dealing with the beast, creating a mess instead.

    He had made it so that their array would stay fixed to one ce now, but the water flow suddenly went chaotic! Even though the array wouldn¡¯t get swept by the tide...they were the ones who would get swept!

    ¡¯Everyone hang on!¡¯ Li Shi Ying wanted to scream, but knowing they were underwater, she could only grab everyone and make them cling onto the g. Jiao Cong Ming had set it so the g wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how chaotic it was around them.

    Because of that...if they didn¡¯t want to get swept away by the sudden chaotic flow...they had to cling onto the g!

    Zhan Jiouli and Xie Mei quickly swam towards the g and hugged the stick of the g with all their might. Li Shi Ying and Jiao Cong Ming also did the same as they felt their bodies being pulled towards the other direction, forcefully trying to sweep them away.

    Oh God, this is bad. If they let go of their hands now...she would wonder just where the hell she would end upter. They absolutely couldn¡¯t let go!

    Li Shi Ying shut her eyes tight as she tightened her grip on the stick used to bring the g with them. She could feel her body was floating even though they were underwater. She couldn¡¯t swim or stay just like before.

    She could only hold on to this g and wait until the flow of the water disappeared. This was all because of Xie Mei¡¯s tornado! So a wind type attack was also not effective huh?

    Just when the four of them tried their best not to get swept away by the flow of the water, the stingray-like beast that didn¡¯t attack them again before, suddenly let out a thunderbolt attack, hitting their array.

    BZZZT!

    ¡¯Damn!¡¯ Li Shi Ying had already forgotten about the stingray-like beast and now the array shook, they felt like even the g was going to be swept away.

    They haven¡¯t reached the bottom of theke yet and so the g was actually floating. It¡¯s only thanks to Jiao Cong Ming that the g could stay still even without ground underneath it, but when the array was attacked...

    They saw the g shake! If the g couldn¡¯t stand still anymore...then the g, together with the four of them, would be swept away to nowhere. That¡¯s the most dangerous thing!

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying do you have water type beasts?!¡¯ Zhan Jiouli face had turned pale noticing the danger they were facing. He didn¡¯t want any of this team to get swept away by the flow and end up being separated.

    The worst situation was to end up alone in this hugeke. There would be so many other ferocious beasts in theke, so if someone ended up being alone...that¡¯s game over for that person.

    Before that happened they had to do something about this stingray-like beast!

    Zhan JiouIi asked Li Shi Ying in hopes that the girl had collected a water type beast too. This girl had a whole zoo with her so she must have a water type beast too! That¡¯s the only solution they got now.

    ¡¯I have. I¡¯ll summon them now.¡¯ Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have any choices left than to summon her beast. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to use her beasts since they were the only forces she got in this situation.

    But since they were in a dire situation...let¡¯s summon the shark-like beast!

    Li Shi Ying quickly summoned her shark-like beast and it was at the same time when the stingray-like beast attacked their array once again.

    ! Her beast! Is it okay?? Didn¡¯t get hit?

    ¡¯That¡¯s your beast?!¡¯ Zhan Jiouli and the others couldn¡¯t help but almost get a heart attack when they saw a shark-like beast suddenly appear outside their array. The beast skillfully dodged the stingray-like beast attack as it bared its sharp teeth to the stingray beast.

    Li Shi Ying silently felt relieved seeing her beast was alright. She didn¡¯t want any of her contracted beasts to be wounded! Now let her beast handle that stingray-like beast while they hold on until the water calmed down.

    Just like what Li Shi Ying hoped for, her beast immediately attacked the stingray beast using its row of sharp teeth. Sharks were fast swimmers, so in no time even though the stingray tried to run away, the shark-like beast managed to bite the stingray beast¡¯s body.

    Li Shi Ying thought they already won when at the same time the stingray was bitten, the beastunched another electric attack to the shark-like beast.

    BZZTT!

    !! No!! Her beast!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 636 636 Overbearing

    <h4>636 Chapter 636 ¡°Overbearing¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second when she saw the stingray-like beast attack her shark beast. That is an electric attack ah! Not to mention they were in the water now, the effect would multiply by a lot!

    "Master don¡¯t worry, my subordinate isn¡¯t that weak." just when Li Shi Ying thought her beast was about to die from the attack, Xi Xie¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her mind startling her to death.

    "Don¡¯t startle me! Damn you. Wait what did you say? It will be alright?" Li Shi Ying scolded Xi Xie from making her surprised, but then she recalled his words earlier and couldn¡¯t help but want to know the truth.

    Is it true that her beast won¡¯t die from the electric attack?

    "The shark-like beast has a very sturdy skin and not to mention it has a very fast regeneration as long as it consumes blood. Your beast had already bitten the stingray-like beast before right? It already consumed blood so it will be alright."

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t waste any opportunity to show off the beast he chose for his new master. It would only be a matter of time before he took Jiu Wei¡¯s ce in Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart!

    Even though he kinda felt guilty he almost did something bad to his new master but still, he couldpensate from that with many things Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t.

    Li Shi Ying looked at her beast once again and saw the body of the beast was burnt ck. The wound looked so serious even though it wasn¡¯t bleeding, her beast still looked like it has been roasted!

    That kind of injury...could her beast really regenerate as fast as Xi Xie said? What if it can¡¯t? She couldn¡¯t use a heal talisman when she was still underwater!

    "Just watch." Xi Xie harrumphed arrogantly as he let Li Shi Ying watch how the beast he chose wasn¡¯t as weak as Jiu Wei¡¯s underling.

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she watched how the shark¡¯s skin turned back to its original condition without burnt marks whatsoever. It¡¯s previous wound also disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡¯That¡¯s...¡¯ Li Shi Ying murmured to herself seeing her beast already healed in mere minutes while the stingray-like beast slowly died being bitten to death by her beast. All of this happened so fast that even Zhan Jiouli couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    Is that Li Shi Ying¡¯s water beast? It can regenerate so quickly even when it got wounded that bad? What kind of monster did Li Shi Ying pick up again this time??

    Jiao Cong Ming and Xie Mei also thought the same. It¡¯s the first time that they saw a beast like this one. It could heal itself! Not to mention that it was unbeatable underwater with it¡¯s sharp teeth and super-fast swimming ability.

    Just where the hell did Li Shi Ying get one like this?! She really is a beast tamer! They wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Li Shi Ying ended up having a whole zoo with her.

    ¡¯Is it done?¡¯ Li Shi Ying felt that the water had turned back to its original condition and theke went calm again. She slowly loosened her grip on the g as she asked Jiao Cong Ming next to her.

    ¡¯It¡¯s done. Your beast wins, the stingray-like beast died.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming felt a bit envious of Li Shi Ying as he said so. He always wanted to have a strong water type beast since he was a prince from an underwater country.

    But to catch one was extremely hard. Just like now, a cultivator¡¯s ability to fight underwater would be limited by the water itself so even he could only have a high ranked water type beast.

    But Li Shi Ying got a divine beast ah! He really wanted that shark-like beast to be his contracted beast instead. The one he got was a dolphin, not really ferocious.

    ¡¯Good. Let¡¯s move again now I¡¯ll let my beast guard us outside the array.¡¯ Li Shi Ying moved her hand signalling the other three to start swimming again. They had to keep moving so the other participants wouldn¡¯t find them easily.

    At this time while Li Shi Ying and the others had just survived from a dire situation, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team was doing well with 2 mythological beasts in the team.

    Long Ao Zhen used his beastial instinct to sense the other team¡¯s presence and that pitiful team got destroyed in a mere second. Wei Zhuang and Feng Wang Zi haven¡¯t even done anything, yet Long Ao Zhen already came back with a g

    "We got the g so let¡¯s go back to our team." Long Ao Zhen stuffed the g into his spatial storage as he left the battered team behind. Wei Zhuang and Feng Wang Zi, who was left without doing anything, could only curse Long Ao Zhen in their hearts for being too overbearing.

    That dragon took all the limelight! How could he detect the other team¡¯s presence so fast in this dark water? Not to mention he snatched the g as well as beat up the opponent in less than a minute!

    They haven¡¯t even stepped in to do anything ah!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 637 637 Distraction

    <h4>637 Chapter 637 ¡°Distraction¡°</h4>

    Feng Wang Zi and Wei Zhuang felt that they were quite lucky to get the g this early but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t feel the same. As he tried to detect Li Shi Ying¡¯s location, he couldn¡¯t help but sense another group of participants yet among them....he could feel a foreign presence.

    What¡¯s this presence he felt?

    The team Long Ao Zhen sensed was actually none other than Meng Yue Ming¡¯s team. The team, unfortunately...met a mishap.

    ¡¯Run run!¡¯ Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face paled as she ordered her teammates to swim as fast as they could. Behind her, the Duan siblings were trying their best to run away from something that had been chasing after them for quite a while now.

    ¡¯What kind of creature is that?! Our friend...¡¯ Duan Hu Yan grabbed Duan Hui Nan¡¯s hand and swam together with her as he looked back to see the ce behind him all shone in golden light now.

    What kind of unknown creature was chasing after them?!

    ¡¯E-everyone turned into gold.¡¯ Duan Hui Nan shivered as she kept swimming as fast as she could. She saw how her other 2 teammates were caught and turned into living gold. She didn¡¯t know whether they were still alive or not at this moment.

    ¡¯We need a distraction.¡¯ Meng Yue Ming thought in her heart as she nced back to the Duan singlings. She needed a distraction to make this weird creature stop chasing after them, but she didn¡¯t want to sacrifice her teammates.

    Once her teammates would always be her teammates. She would protect them until the end!

    Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth while trying to find a way to distract the creature behind them when her eyes caught sight of another team.

    Huh? That g...

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s eyesight was better than other participants and thus when Zhan Jiouli and the others could only see 5 meters around them, Meng Yue Ming could see 7-10 meters just like Jiu Wei.

    If Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t in the contract space he could see far more than 10 meters but a pity he couldn¡¯t.

    That g....it is Dong Xi Academy¡¯s g! Doesn¡¯t that mean that hateful girl is there? This...this could work! The creature behind them likes anything that shines. They were being chased around because they had the golden water lily with them.

    If she threw the lily to Dong Xi Academy¡¯s group...

    Meng Yue Ming smirked as she took out the golden water lily from her storage space. She covered the lily with a ck cloth so the light wouldn¡¯t be seen until it was thrown away and the cloth fell off.

    ¡¯You guys, swim to the left!¡¯ Meng Yue Ming poked the Duan siblings and pointed her finger to the left, instantly letting them know that they have to turn left.

    Those two didn¡¯t know why they had to turn left but they still did as Meng Yue Ming asked. In fact, Meng Yue Ming let those two escape while they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by Dong Xi Academy¡¯s team. The one holding the g was Duan Hu Yan after all. They couldn¡¯t get caught!

    Meng Yue Ming looked behind to see the creature glowing in golden light already about to arrive at her ce, and she tightened her grip on the water lily in her hand.

    Dong Xi Academy¡¯s team still hasn¡¯t noticed their presence...since they were behind them they wouldn¡¯t know about this and even if they knew...it would be toote!

    Meng Yue Ming inserted all of her cultivation energy, and before the creature behind her caught up, she threw the covered golden water lily to Li Shi Ying¡¯s team. The moment she threw the lily, she herself quickly fled away, following after the Duan siblings.

    "Mistress, something ising towards us with high speed!" Jiu Wei was startled when he noticed a tiny thing suddenlying towards them with a fast speed. He couldn¡¯t see what the thing was, since he could only see something with Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, but he could sense the presence.

    "What thing- eh! That is a golden water lily!" Li Shi Ying stopped swimming and the golden water lilynded right on her palm. There was a ck cloth falling off the lily, revealing a bright, golden lighting from the lily itself.

    ¡¯What is this thing doing here?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming muttered to himself and stared at the lily with confusion on his face. He didn¡¯t know why the hell a lily would suddenlye to their ce!

    ¡¯Maybe it¡¯s being swept away by the water flow, let¡¯s just continue moving.¡¯ Li Shi Ying stored the lily again, afraid it would attract another weird creature when suddenly Jiu Wei shouted in her mind.

    "Mistress, there¡¯s one more foreign presence behind us! This one¡¯s powerful! Overflowing with spiritual energy...it could be a beast!" Jiu Wei shouted through telepathy as he warned Li Shi Ying.

    Unlike cultivators, beasts cultivated using spiritual energy, and thus they could sense whether it was a beast or human. Of course mythological beasts were an exception.

    "Another beast?!" Li Shi Ying stopped swimming and poked Jiao Cong Ming three times as a signal that there was danger behind them.

    What other beast is it now?? Shark? Stingray? Wait...why the hell... does it glow in golden light?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 638 638 Too Late!

    <h4>638 Chapter 638 ¡°Too Late!¡°</h4>

    "What¡¯s that?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei with telepathy. She couldn¡¯t see the thing clearly, but the one chasing behind them was glowing in a golden light.

    "Sorry mistress, I don¡¯t know what that is, but since I sense spiritual energying from that creature, let¡¯s assume that it¡¯s a beast." Jiu Wei tried hard to think of a possibility but none came to his mind. He didn¡¯t know what thing that was chasing after his mistress.

    ¡¯Guys, the one behind us might be a beast so keep swimming to get away from it!¡¯ Li Shi Ying continued swimming as she asked Jiao Cong Ming and the others to hurry to get away from the glowing thing behind.

    She could just stop to engage in a battle with this unknown creature, but her feelings told her to run. She also had summoned back her shark beast in fear the unknown beast would suddenly attack her beast.

    ¡¯Tell Li Shi Ying that the thing behind us swims so fast!¡¯ Zhan Jiouli poked Jiao Cong Ming as he told him to rely on the message. He and Xie Mei were at the very back of the group since they had to protect Jiao Cong Ming, so they knew for sure just how fast the thing behind them was.

    If the thing caught up with them...the one that would suffer most would be him or Xie Mei first! He believed in Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s array, but his instincts as a cultivator told him that the thing behind...could get past Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s array!

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying, Zhan Jiouli says that the creature is so fast, it has almost caught up to us.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming gripped the g tighter as he poked Li Shi Ying to inform her. He very much wanted to let Li Shi Ying hide the g in her storage space, but a pity they couldn¡¯t do so. It was against the rules.

    Their g had to be visible, else they would fail in this second round.

    ¡¯What?! That fast??¡¯ Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise, even though she didn¡¯t stop her movement. She was sure that their team¡¯s speed was very fast already thanks to the speed talisman they used. It was still in effect, so how could the unknown creature catch up so fast?!

    ¡¯Let¡¯s stop and fight that thing.¡¯ Zhan Jiouli pulled on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves as he signalled her that they should stop and battle the creature. He thought it would be impossible to escape from this creature that suddenly chased after them.

    Not to mention that they couldn¡¯t see its appearance due to the blinding golden light enveloping the creature!

    ¡¯Can we fight it?¡¯ Li Shi Ying stopped and blocked Jiao Cong Ming from swimming forward, immediately stopping the whole team as she turned her head around, facing Zhan Jiouli.

    She saw Zhan Jiouli signal to fight even though she didn¡¯t know what he was saying, so she stopped for a bit to prepare for that. She too thought the same as Zhan Jiouli. If they escaped they would only waste their energy, since the creature would still chase after them no matter how fast they were.

    Fighting the creature would be the best way to defend themselves!

    ¡¯Let¡¯s fight, Jiao Cong Ming, strengthen your array.¡¯ Zhan Jiouli nodded his head and quickly asked Jiao Cong Ming to strengthen his array. He just had a feeling that the array they had now wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them from the creature behind.

    ¡¯I am strengthening it now.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming squinted his eyes as he looked at the golden lighting closer to their ce. The golden light wasn¡¯t big, it was only as big as a small fish when they looked closer.

    Is that really a beast? There was a beast that small? Wait. That shape...looked familiar...

    Jiao Cong Ming had strengthened his array and at the same time, his eyes caught the shape of the creature inside the blinding golden light. If his eyes didn¡¯t y a trick on him...what he saw was...

    A pair of wings?

    Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s face paled as he wanted to shout, yet realized that he couldn¡¯t speak underwater. He could only tug on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves while shouting without sound.

    ¡¯That¡¯s the golden fairy from the legend!!¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming panicked, but Li Shi Ying could only catch the word ¡¯legend¡¯ from Jiao Cong Ming.

    What? Legend?

    ¡¯What legend?¡¯ Li Shi Ying asked Jiao Cong Ming as she watched the creature suddenly disappear from their sight. The golden light before was gone, leaving nothing but empty an spot.

    ?! Where the hell did that creature go to??

    ¡¯Yes, legendary golden fairy!¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming also saw the fairy disappear, and his heart stopped beating for a second. The fairy could move very fast, don¡¯t tell him...

    Just when Li Shi Ying caught the word ¡¯golden fairy¡¯, Xie Mei shouted to Zhan Jiouli as she saw the creature suddenly appear behind Zhan Jiouli, right inside their array!

    ¡¯The creature! Jiouli, dodge!!¡¯ Xie Mei pulled Zhan Jiouli who didn¡¯t know the creature already got right behind him. Xie Mei pulled Zhan Jiouli so he could dodge the creature¡¯s movement, but a pity.

    She was toote!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 639 639 First Victim

    <h4>639 Chapter 639 ¡°First Victim¡°</h4>

    The creature was faster than her and in the next second...the creature touched Zhan Jiouli with its tiny little hand that finally could be seen by the others.

    SRINGGG...

    A blinding golden light suddenly shone from Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body, and the man suddenly opened his mouth wide as if screaming in great pain. His face went pale and he shut his eyes tight unable to bear the pain any longer.

    ¡¯What happened?!¡¯ Li Shi Ying went into a panic when she saw Zhan Jiouli in immense pain. His body, starting from his hair, suddenly turned into gold in a mere second, rming everyone else.

    !!

    ¡¯That¡¯s the gold fairy?!¡¯ Xie Mei holds Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body tightly as she watched how Zhan Jiouli body slowly turned into solid gold. The man couldn¡¯t move his body any longer as he turned into a golden statuepletely from his head to his toes in mere minutes.

    ¡¯Zhan Jiouli!!¡¯ Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart stopped beating when she saw a life-size golden statue right in front of her. She didn¡¯t believe that the gold fairy existed, but seeing an impossible thing happen in front of her eyes, Zhan Jiouli turned into a golden statue alive...

    How could she not believe it?!

    ¡¯Howe the fairy got inside the array?!¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming trembled as he looked around, trying to find the gold fairy¡¯s whereabouts. It¡¯s strange how the fairy suddenly disappeared right after turning Zhan Jiouli into a golden statue.

    Not to mention that they were still inside the array he made, howe the fairy managed to get inside?! His array worked perfectly fine! He didn¡¯t see any hole on it so how?!

    ¡¯Calm down.¡¯ Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she tried to calm down the other two. She herself was shocked and scared, but if she as the leader also went into panic...they would be done for.

    ¡¯What should we do?! Zhan Jiouli...is he dead?¡¯ Xie Mei didn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying, but in this situation, she desperately asked Li Shi Ying with tears rolling down from her eyes.

    They were still swimming in the spot while musing over Zhan Jiouli¡¯s case. Xie Mei didn¡¯t let go of Zhan Jiouli even though it was super damn heavy just to hold him. She couldn¡¯t let Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body go, or else he would drop to the bottom of theke and be left there as a golden statue forever.

    ¡¯I...¡¯ Li Shi Ying got a cold sweat when Xie Mei looked at her with hope in her eyes. It was obvious that Xie Mei relied on her now that Zhan Jiouli turned into a living golden statue.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do or what to say!

    Was Zhan Jiouli still alive? She didn¡¯t know. She couldn¡¯t be sure that he was dead either. What should they do? She didn¡¯t know anything! The one that knew about this gold fairy thing was only Wei Zhuang, yet the man wasn¡¯t here at the moment.

    What can she do? Nothing!

    ¡¯He is still alive, right? Right??" Xie Mei¡¯s body trembled as she used all of her strength to hold on to Zhan Jiouli¡¯s stiff, solid body. She had been with Zhan Jiouli for a long time. It could be said that she was his childhood friend even though they came from a different country.

    Their parents often visited each other¡¯s houses when she was still a child and so it would be impossible for her to not feel anything toward Zhan Jiouli. She only thought of him as a precious childhood friend before but now...

    She realized she had more feelings than just a friend to Zhan Jiouli. No. She couldn¡¯t let Zhan Jiouli stay like this forever! There must be a way!

    ¡¯Calm down! Don¡¯t assume that he is already dead.¡¯ Li Shi Ying grabbed Xie Mei¡¯s shoulder as she red at her. If they all went into panic, they would be in danger instead. The tournament was still going on, they couldn¡¯t just give up on it now.

    ¡¯T-then what should we do?¡¯ Xie Mei calmed down a bit seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s clear, unwavering eyes. She herself was scared silly that Zhan Jiouli turned into gold right in front of her eyes. Li Shi Ying also must feel scared, but it was admirable how she hid her feelings so her teammates wouldn¡¯t get too worried.

    ¡¯What we can do now is to stay here and wait for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team toe back. Jiao Cong Ming, keep an eye on our surroundings. I will help Xie Mei to hold Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body.¡¯ Li Shi Ying kicked Jiao Cong Ming on his butt as she pointed her two fingers to her eyes and moved it to her surroundings.

    She signalled Jiao Cong Ming that he had to keep an eye on his surroundings in case the gold fairy came back, or they got a sudden attack from beasts and other teams.

    ¡¯Okay.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming was still trembling in fear, but he shut his mouth while trying to not piss his pants or cry. It would be embarrassing.

    Xie Mei nodded her head as she helped Li Shi Ying so the girl could hold Zhan Jiouli¡¯s leg for her. This way she could save her energy in case they had to fight.

    All they could do now was to wait!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 640 640 Unlucky

    <h4>640 Chapter 640 ¡°Unlucky¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying quickly asked Jiu Wei to contact Long Ao Zhen using hismunication stone. She needed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team to quicklye back to their ce so they could save Zhan Jiouli!

    Only Wei Zhuang knew a lot about the gold fairy, so he must know how to turn Zhan Jiouli back like before. They didn¡¯t even know if Zhan Jiouli was still alive or not in this state...they really were helpless!

    "Mistress, we are underwater now, even his highness can¡¯t talk underwater." Jiu Wei¡¯s voice sounded worried. He almost had a heart attack when he saw Zhan Jiouli turn into a golden statue. What if next time it was his mistress?

    Just how the heck the gold fairy suddenly came to them?!

    No one in Li Shi Ying¡¯s team knew that the one baiting them to the gold fairy was none other than Meng Yue Ming. If Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t throw the golden water lily to Li Shi Ying¡¯s team, they wouldn¡¯t be chased by the gold fairy now.

    "I forgot!!" Li Shi Ying bit her lip, hearing what Jiu Wei told her. They couldn¡¯t contact Long Ao Zhen...the man couldn¡¯t talk underwater...but then how would she tell him her team¡¯s location?

    If Long Ao Zhen swam around to find them it would be too long! Who knows if at that time Zhan Jiouli wouldn¡¯t be able to be saved anymore. That would be a disaster!

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that the man was already on his way to her location. Of course, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen had the ultimate stalking tools, the dragon seal to know Li Shi Ying¡¯s position wherever she was.

    The girl was too panicked to remember how Long Ao Zhen managed to find her on the ind before.

    ¡¯What to do...¡¯ Li Shi Ying mumbled to herself as she looked down at the golden statue she was holding together with Xie Mei. Zhan Jiouli¡¯s whole body hardened into pure gold and she couldn¡¯t even think that he was a living human.

    Oh God...this gold fairy is a pain in the ass! Why the hell did it suddenlye for them? They didn¡¯t even think the gold fairy would exist!

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying! I saw a group of peopleing to our way!¡¯ Just when Li Shi Ying was thinking of a way to contact Long Ao Zhen so he would arrive sooner, Jiao Cong Ming suddenly tugged her sleeve with panic written all over his face.

    ?! A team?! Oh God just when Zhan Jiouli was in this state...they had to meet another team!

    How unlucky!!

    ¡¯Stay alert. I¡¯ll prepare my water beast.¡¯ Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes trying to adjust her eyes to the dark water around her but a pity she still couldn¡¯t see anything without the golden water lily¡¯s help.

    It was Jiu Wei who told her that the oneing for them was an Academy ranked fifth in thest tournament.

    ¡¯So it¡¯s not Shu Chen or Gu Zhong Academy.¡¯ Li Shi Ying sighed in relief knowing that their potential opponent wasn¡¯t someone she knew. She already realized that there were only about eight Academies in total that went through to the second round.

    It means that between this team...three of them would be Shu Chen¡¯s team, Gu Zhong¡¯s team and Duan Hui Nan¡¯s team or she could call it Meng Yue Ming¡¯s team. She didn¡¯t want to meet these three teams if possible.

    ¡¯They havepletely seven people!¡¯ Jiao Cong thought, tugging on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeve again as he pointed his finger to the team approaching them. He thought that the team would only have three or four people like them, being split into two mini teams but this team...they had all seven people in the team!

    ¡¯Seven?!¡¯ Li Shi Ying herself almost coughed up blood noticing how unlucky they were. Right now only three people could fight, but Jiao Cong Ming had to protect the array so he was out. It¡¯s only her and Xie Mei then.

    But she and Xie Mei had to hold on Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body! They couldn¡¯t put him in her storage space since he was still half-alive. Could they battle 7 people without using their hands?!

    Wait. She still had her two water beasts. One of them was so big that it could scare away that team approaching them. That team obviously wanted to snatch their g and conquer their ¡¯base¡¯.

    If that¡¯s the case...until Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team came back...they had to defend their ¡¯base¡¯!

    ¡¯What should we do?!¡¯ Xie Mei already felt hopeless at seeing seven people came to fight them for their base. Her hand was already full to keeping Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body from being drowned, yet they had to fight?

    ¡¯Calm down, I¡¯ll summon my water beast.¡¯ Li Shi Ying calmed Xie Mei with her gaze as she waited for the team toe a bit closer. She had a guess that the team won¡¯t attack them right away.

    They would use their water beasts too! This was a crucial time. If their water beasts we¡¯re stronger than her two beasts...they could say goodbye to the tournament but if they were weaker...they could still win!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 641 641 Black Whale

    <h4>641 Chapter 641 ¡°ck Whale¡°</h4>

    Just like what Li Shi Ying predicted, the other team summoned their water type beasts. There were 3 water beasts the other team released all at once. The first water beast was a swordfish-like beast with a sharp nose that could pierce through hard rock.

    Seeing the beast, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The nose alone was very sharp, what if the beast managed to pierce through their array? As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the second beast was a jellyfish-like beast.

    Li Shi Ying knew that even though the beasts here looked like a wild animal back in her world, their ability waspletely different. Just like the stingray-like beast before. Who would have known if it could electrocute someone??

    Now that Li Shi Ying saw the giant jellyfish around 2 meters big, she couldn¡¯t help but get another heart attack.

    "Mistress, the umbre-like beast, it¡¯s poisonous!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know it was a jellyfish in Li Shi Ying¡¯s world, so he only called it with what it looked like the most. In fact, the moment the jellyfish beast appeared, Qi Tou sprang to his feet with a dark face.

    He quickly told Jiu Wei that the jellyfish beast was poisonous! just one touch by those tentacles would immediately kill even a big whale. Moreover, that jellyfish wasn¡¯t a small jellyfish!

    ¡¯Damn...¡¯ Li Shi Ying muttered to herself when she heard what Jiu Wei said. She saw two of the beasts already swimming towards their array. By now, they already tried to swim away from the two beasts, but because the beasts were water beasts to begin with, how could they escape?

    ¡¯The third beast...it is a dolphin! Just like my beast.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming bit his lips seeing that the third beasting their way was a soft pink dolphin. Maybe a dolphin looked weak in particr but when it attacks together with other ferocious beasts...

    That would be a nightmare. This dolphin-like beast was in fact very clever! Even though it was only a high ranked beast like his beast, a dolphin had intelligence on par with a sacred beast.

    They could even attack information like a human did! This was why he cherished his dolphin despitecking in brute strength. He had nned to summon his dolphin to help Li Shi Ying¡¯s beast but the enemy also had a dolphin!

    What they had was a pink dolphin while his dolphin was a jade green one. Of course, his dolphin excels not only in terms of intelligence, but also has a unique ability to heal other beasts¡¯ wounds.

    But his dolphin...was very weak against poison, ah!

    ¡¯Li Shi Ying should I summon my dolphin too?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming gulped his saliva nervously as he asked Li Shi Ying. He kept checking his array, afraid that the beasts would suddenlyunch an attack.

    By now, the beasts haven¡¯t attacked yet. The pink dolphin acted as the leader and it was observing them while swimming. It was looking for a weak spot in their array! The dolphin won¡¯t let the other two beasts attack recklessly, wasting their energy.

    Truly a clever beast!

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t your dolphin weak against poison?¡¯ Li Shi Ying shook her head knowing from Jiu Wei that a dolphin beast¡¯s weakness was poison. Of course, the pink dolphin was also weak against poison, but the one with poison was on it¡¯s side.

    The pink dolphin could freelymand it then! But for Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s dolphin...that would be a bad idea.

    ¡¯Then what should we do?? You will summon your shark-like beast?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming knew that the shark beast could regenerate, but it wasn¡¯t immune to poison!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face paled when she realized that whatever step she took, she would risk her beast in danger. She didn¡¯t want any of her beasts to die but what should they do?! Should they surrender the g?

    But Long Ao Zhen would be here shortly, if only they could survive until he arrived...

    Just when Li Shi Ying was having a dilemma as she looked over the three beasts waiting for the best time to attack, Xi Xie¡¯s voice suddenly rang throughout Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind.

    "Master you don¡¯t know the big beast¡¯s ability yet! I call it a ck whale. This beast is not only big in size, as big as a ship, but also immune to any kind of poisoning from water beasts!" Xi Xie¡¯s voice sounded proud for his own reason as he gave a ray of hope to Li Shi Ying.

    What? The big beast she had was immune to poison?! That...that is good news!

    "Good job Xi Xie!" Li Shi Ying praised Xi Xie for the first time as she summoned both the beasts at the same time, immediately rming the other three beasts.

    The ck whale¡¯s size was enormous, the huge jellyfish couldn¡¯t bepared to it. When the whale appeared, even the opponent¡¯s team couldn¡¯t help but almost piss their pants.

    If they didn¡¯t have their three beasts to protect them, they believe that this whale would already swallow them alive!

    "Go! Shark beast, attack the swordfish beast, ck whale, attack the other two." Li Shi Ying used telepathy tomand the two beasts to begin their attacks.

    She was sure she could win this battle!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 642 642 Water Beast Battle

    <h4>642 Chapter 642 ¡°Water Beast Battle¡°</h4>

    The moment Li Shi Yingmanded her beasts, the shark-like beast immediately moved to attack the swordfish beast, startling the dolphin who acted as the leader of the beast team.

    KIIK!

    The dolphin beast let out a unique voice as it moved it¡¯s head, signalling the swordfish to defend itself from the shark beast. Following after was the jellyfish beast. The jellyfish beast moved to attack the huge ck whale hovering above them.

    ¡¯Could our beast win?¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s heart beat faster, seeing the beasts begin to fight with each other. He knew that the other team wouldn¡¯t move until their beasts all were defeated. He had a guess that those people weren¡¯t confident in their skill to fight underwater!

    This means if their beast wins, the other team would possibly run away forgetting their idea to snatch their team¡¯s g. Their fatey on their beast¡¯s fight!

    ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, the ck whale is immune to poison.¡¯ Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she held on tight to Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body that still was in the form of a golden statue. Every time she looked down, even though she couldn¡¯t see anything, she could feel the cold of gold in her hand.

    What would be Zhan Jiouli¡¯s expression? Even though this man harmed her before and this could be counted as his karma, but still, she was the leader of the team...if one person met mishap, it was also her responsibility!

    Li Shi Ying nervously watched her beasts engaged in a fierce battle. The swordfish had a very sharp nose and it used it¡¯s nose very well. It tried to pierce through the shark beast every second, and even though the shark beast could dodge most of the attacks, getting wounded was something inevitable.

    The shark beast began to bleed a lot and since he hadn¡¯t gotten blood, his wounds remained open. Fresh red blood flowed out from it¡¯s wound, tainting theke water.

    People that could see in the dark water like this could also see the blood flowing out, but Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t. She only got information from Jiu Wei who narrated the whole battle to her.

    ¡¯Damn...my shark has to bite that swordfish soon!¡¯ Li Shi Ying thought in her heart with a worried face. She really couldn¡¯t see what was going on, but by Jiu Wei¡¯s narratives, she could vaguely guess what was happening.

    Her shark beast had to bite the swordfish beast! But a pity that the swordfish beast was so agile. Every time the shark wanted to bite it, it would dodge very quickly while shing it¡¯s sharp nose to the shark¡¯s body.

    On the other hand, the situation with the ck whale was a bit better than the shark. The ck whale was big and thus it¡¯s movement was also slow. The jellyfish beast could move very fast despite it¡¯s huge body, and for a minute straight, it had been touching the whale¡¯s body with its tentacles.

    "The jellyfish is trying to poison the ck whale!" Jiu Wei reported everything he could see to Li Shi Ying. He knew from Xi Xie that the ck beast was immune to poison, but still he was worried. Their team¡¯s fate was on these two beasts¡¯ shoulders now!

    "Calm down Jiu Wei. Even though it¡¯s true that the jellyfish beast poison can kill even a whale, my whale isn¡¯t a normal whale! Believe me." Xi Xie patted Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder as he watched the battle with a calm expression.

    The beasts he chose wouldn¡¯t be so weak to lose against a mere high-ranked beast! Those two were a divine beast, they just haven¡¯t used their spiritual energy to attack.

    Xi Xie nodded his head, seeing the shark beast still try to use physical attacks rather than attacking using it¡¯s skill. For the shark, it¡¯s first priority was to get blood.

    Only after he could get the blood he would be able to use it¡¯s skill. As for the whale...it was waiting for the jellyfish beast to finish doing whatever they wanted.

    Remember these two were smarter than the swordfish beast and jellyfish beast! Even though the dolphin had been controlling the battle by directing those two to attack...the dolphin couldn¡¯t actually help much.

    What he was worried about was in case the dolphin also had a unique skill!

    "Mistress, if the dolphin suddenly uses its unique skill, please let Jiao Cong Ming take care of the array and if the shark isn¡¯t able to get blood in a minute, let him go back to our array. Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s dolphin can heal him."

    Xi Mei surprisingly had good knowledge about underwater battle despite being a bat. Maybe it¡¯s because he spent his day mingling with water beasts he stuffed into his bloodke.

    "Mn." Li Shi Ying fidgeted a bit. She was worried. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team should be here shortly but where are they? Why they weren¡¯t here yet?

    ----

    ¡¯Damn it, catch that gold fairy!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes in anger when he saw a part of his clothes were being turned into gold and Wei Zhuang¡¯s leg were turned into gold as well.

    If not for him assisting Wei Zhuang with his divine energy, Wei Zhuang would end up being a golden statue!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 643 643 The Dolphins Hidden Power

    <h4>643 Chapter 643 ¡°The Dolphin¡°s Hidden Power¡°</h4>

    ¡¯My Phoenix aura isn¡¯t working on that damn fairy.¡¯ Feng Wang Zi swam as fast as he could, but the gold fairy was too fast. He couldn¡¯t even see the gold fairy¡¯s face or body aside from the blinding golden light around it.

    ¡¯Same here!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen dragged Wei Zhuang with a sour face. If not for the fact that they were teammates now, he would already throw this trash to the bottom of theke.

    ¡¯Oh God...only the fairy could turn back anything it touched to their original form.¡¯ Wei Zhuang mumbled as he saw how Long Ao Zhen carried him like a sack while swimming towards the gold fairy.

    If only the fairy didn¡¯t touch him like this, he wouldn¡¯t be a burden! But the fact that Long Ao Zhen managed to stop him from turning into aplete gold statue left him speechless. He owed this dragon now!

    Damn it, he didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true. The gold fairy just suddenly appeared near them when they were about to go back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce. Now his legs couldn¡¯t be moved....he needs to catch the gold fairy in order to turn normal again!

    ¡¯Attack it!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen shouted without a voice but Feng Wang Zi seemed to be able to know what Long Ao Zhen was saying. It could be the mythological beast¡¯s special wavelength.

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth in anger while he kept chasing after the gold fairy, which was running away from them. He was very angry and irritated because his favourite clothes were turned into gold!

    Even though it was only the hem, but these clothes got embodiments that Li Shi Ying made! It¡¯s badly made indeed, but it¡¯s his favourite okay? How dare that fairy turn this into gold?!

    He wanted to kill the fairy right away, but Wei Zhuang said his legs would remain gold forever if the fairy died. The ¡¯magic¡¯ won¡¯t disappear even when the caster was no longer alive!

    This gold fairy was so troublesome. It was fast and agile, not to mention since it wasn¡¯t exactly a beast, neither his nor Feng Wang Zi¡¯s mythological beast aura worked on it.

    Truly annoying!

    ¡¯Attack it?¡¯ Feng Wang Zi rolled his eyes in annoyance. He was already feeling irritated that Long Ao Zhen ordered him around and now that fool wanted him to attack the gold fairy?

    None of his skills works underwater okay?! This is why he hates that ck tortoise guy! He could never beat him in his area.

    ¡¯Do you have a or something?¡¯ Seeing that Feng Wang Zi didn¡¯t attack the gold fairy and instead, kept on chasing after it, Wei Zhuang immediately noticed Feng Wang Zi¡¯s problem.

    This won¡¯t do. They need toy a trap or bait this fairy to catch it! Simply chasing after or attacking won¡¯t be a good method.

    ¡¯Net? I¡¯ll check my storage.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue even though he did check his storage anyway. He didn¡¯t know what this burden wanted to do, but as long as they got the fairy back, he would do anything.

    The faster they got the fairy, the faster they could go back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce!

    ¡¯I have one, what are you going to do with it?¡¯ Long Ao Zhen raised his eyebrows when he found a randomying in his storage space. He didn¡¯t know who put it there but he was quite lucky to have a.

    ¡¯Do you have another golden water lily?¡¯ Wei Zhuang¡¯s eyes shone in excitement. He didn¡¯t hope much that someone like Long Ao Zhen would have a, but he did have one! He didn¡¯t have to make a out of seaweed or something then.

    ¡¯I plucked two, I gave one to Li Shi Ying and stored the other one.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen once again realised how lucky he was to pluck two and not one. His luck was so great!

    Of course, what would you expect from the male lead, beloved son of heaven?

    ¡¯Good! Put the water golden lily in the and wait until the gold fairyes getting it.¡¯ Wei Zhuang once again had to admit that Long Ao Zhen was really a lucky guy.

    With this, the trap isplete! He knew the gold fairy likes anything that shines in golden light. This would be a perfect trap to get that damn fairy!

    ----

    While Long Ao Zhen and the other two were doing a fairy hunt, Li Shi Ying and the others were facing a dire situation. Li Shi Ying¡¯s shark hasn¡¯t been able to bite the swordfish beast even after battling for a while!

    ¡¯Master, call the shark back, he can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡¯ Xi Xie told Li Shi Ying that¡¯s it was time to make the shark retreat to get treatment from Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s dolphin.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying quickly called the shark to retreat to the array. Jiao Cong Ming also quickly summoned his dolphin to treat the shark. So far, none was in critical condition until the pink dolphin suddenly made its move.

    KIIIKK!!

    The dolphin suddenly let out a very high-toned sound and the next second, the dolphin released an ultrasonic wave that destroyed the surroundings within a second.

    !! The hell?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 644 644 Hunting Gold Fairy

    <h4>644 Chapter 644 ¡°Hunting Gold Fairy¡°</h4>

    ¡¯Be careful!" Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s face turned ashen. He strengthened his array, but the dolphin¡¯s sudden attack was so strong that Jiao Cong Ming got a bacsh when maintaining the array.

    ¡¯Ohok!¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming coughed up blood. If he didn¡¯t take the damage, his array would be shattered into pieces already.

    ¡¯Jiao Cong Ming!¡¯ Li Shi Ying was so shocked hearing Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s cough. Jiu Wei told her that the man coughed up blood!

    She couldn¡¯t see what happened but she could feel a strong wave hit their array a while ago. The array shook and rmed her shark-like beast while she herself could feel that the water around her suddenly rippled.

    What happened?!

    ¡¯Jiao Cong Ming, are you alright?!¡¯ Xie Mei wasn¡¯t close with Jiao Cong Ming but she had a heart attack when she saw that Jiao Cong Ming coughed up blood. She knew it must be because he used all his strength to maintain the array.

    The array didn¡¯t break, and they were safe all thanks to Jiao Cong Ming.

    ¡¯I¡¯m fine¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming squinted his eyes in pain as he gulped down a pill he took out of his pocket. He knew that he would get hurt by insisting to make the array stay still but it was worth it.

    At least he could be of use for his teammates! For this kind of situation, thankfully he brought recovery pills with him. Without it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his skill to breathe underwater.

    If that happened...then he would diecking oxygen in a mere minute.

    ¡¯Good, you are fine, but what about the ck whale?¡¯ Li Shi Ying sighed in relief knowing that Jiao Cong Ming was fine. Jiu Wei told her that Jiao Cong Ming consumed a recovery pill so he should be alright.

    Now her only concern should be...her ck whale! Her whale was outside the array not like her shark beast and Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s dolphin who was safe.

    "Master don¡¯t worry, the dolphin directed its attack to our array so the ck whale didn¡¯t get too much damage." Xi Xie heard what Li Shi Ying asked Xie Mei. He was worried that the ck whale wouldn¡¯t survive but it was lucky. The wave attack before didn¡¯t hit it directly.

    "But he was wounded, right? Should I call him back? What¡¯s the situation outside?" Li Shi Ying only needs to stall for time, but if her beasts were hurt, she couldn¡¯t ept that. The opponent¡¯s beasts were all incredible, should she risk it and use her dragon aura?

    "It¡¯s fine it only got a minor injury. The whale¡¯s got very tough skin after all. Right, the whale already managed to eat the jellyfish without worry, but the swordfish and the dolphin are still there." Xi Xie felt proud as he told Li Shi Ying what happened outside the array.

    While Li Shi Ying and the others were busy with the dolphin¡¯s sudden attack, the ck whale had managed to swallow the jellyfish to be his food. He was immune to poison so for him eating the giant jellyfish is only like eating amon, tasty snack.

    "Good! What about the other two? Can my shark finish it off?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes shined in excitement. With this, she could summon back her whale to rest and get the shark to fight again. It was already fully healed by Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s grey dolphin.

    "He can. At this time the pink dolphin also won¡¯t be able to attack with such arge scale attack like before anymore so there¡¯s no more threat." Xi Xie nodded his head while he talked to Li Shi Ying through telepathy.

    While Xi Xie was busy talking to Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei and the other three could only sit down silently. They couldn¡¯t help anything since they didn¡¯t have a water beast subordinate, not like Xi Xie so...they were useless.

    Seeing Xi Xie slowly taking control, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy. He was still helping his mistress by bing her eyes, but Xi Xie could also do the same.

    Lately...he couldn¡¯t help his mistress as Xi Xie did.

    A feeling of inferiority slowly grew inside Jiu Wei¡¯s heart as he watched the situation outside with a worried face. Please...let his mistresse back safely!

    ----

    While Li Shi Ying¡¯s team was about to finish off their opponent, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s group was at the very critical moment to catch the gold fairy.

    ¡¯There it is! Lay the!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen saw the fairy suddenly stop running away from Feng Wang Zi and instead, turned around heading to his ce. As expected, the fairy couldn¡¯t resist the lighting from the golden water lily!

    Seeing the fairye in high speed to their direction, Wei Zhuang gulped his saliva nervously as heid down the with the golden water lily inside it. The moment the fairy touched the, he would pull it up and catch it!

    The Long Ao Zhen had was once again very lucky in this situation. The was made from sa spider web, so it was hard to see with the naked eye. The fairy didn¡¯t realise that the golden water lily it wanted was actually inside a.

    Let¡¯s catch the gold fairy!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 645 645 Gold Fairy, Get!

    <h4>645 Chapter 645 ¡°Gold Fairy, Get!¡°</h4>

    Feng Wang Zi saw the fairy swimming toward the, but he didn¡¯t stop chasing after it. Long Ao Zhen said he should pretend to keep chasing after the fairy as to not arouse the fairy¡¯s suspicion.

    The fairy was proven to be highly intelligent after all. If only Li Shi Ying¡¯s fairies could swim maybe they could help with catching this fairy. In fact, they doubted that this was a fairy. It doesn¡¯t even have wings!

    ¡¯It¡¯sing....¡¯ Wei Zhuang muttered to himself, seeing the gold fairy headed to their trap in high speed. He hopes that the fairy wouldn¡¯t notice the! Maybe Wei Zhuang was lucky or Long Ao Zhen was the one who brought the luck, but what Wei Zhuang hoped...dide true!

    ¡¯Now!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen quickly moved his hand to pull the when the fairy got inside of the.

    The fairy grabbed onto the golden water lily but before it could run away after getting it, Long Ao Zhen already pulled the in less than a second,pletely trapping the fairy together with the golden water lily inside.

    !!

    The fairy clearly was shocked when it realized it was trapped inside an invisible-looking! It only wanted to get that golden shining thing while running away from those humans it yed a prank on, but who knew that those humans acted so fast?

    Now it was trapped inside!

    The fairy tried to get away from the but remembered that everything it touched would be gold. If it touched the now, the would be stronger than it was!

    ¡¯Hahaha, you bastard we caught you!¡¯ Long Ao Zhen was so happy when he saw the golden shining thing moving around inside the. That was the gold fairy! They managed to catch this little bastard!

    ¡¯Good good! Pull it now.¡¯ Wei Zhuang also couldn¡¯t help but p his hands in excitement. He still clung on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand so he wouldn¡¯t drown, but that didn¡¯t hinder him from celebrating their sess.

    Finally! They got this damn prankster!

    ¡¯Come here gold fairy~ heh see what I can do to you.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen pulled the closer to him followed by Feng Wang Zi behind. The three men now surrounded the with eyes filled with curiosity.

    They haven¡¯t seen this so-called gold fairy¡¯s face! Not even the shape of it. Now they caught this thing...they were so curious to see what exactly this gold fairy was. A kind of golden butterfly? Actual fairies like the one they saw back in Qi Tou¡¯s domain?

    ¡¯Let me see...¡¯ Feng Wang Zi moved closer to the but didn¡¯t get too close in case the fairy touched him and turned him into gold. He could prevent it by using his divine energy but he preferred to save the energy forter.

    Long Ao Zhen and Wei Zhuang also moved closer to see the gold fairy clearly than before. Now that they were quite close, behind the golden light surrounding the fairy¡¯s body, they could see a little creature was hugging the golden water lily with teary eyes.

    ...huh?

    Long Ao Zhen and the others silently gasped in both shock and amazement. They saw scales on the lower half of the fairy¡¯s body and just like they saw earlier, the fairy didn¡¯t have wings. Instead, it had...a tail!

    ¡¯Mermaid??¡¯ Wei Zhuang almost choked on the water when he saw that the true figure of the gold fairy was none other than the legendary water creature he often saw in a fairy tale. A mermaid! This one wasn¡¯t big in size, and was only as big as a small dog, but still...that was a mermaid!

    The mermaid had wavy long golden hair touching until her tail. Her pair of golden eyes were staring at them with a hint of resentment. The fairy eyes were teary as she bit her lips looking like the victim of a bully.

    She wagged her tail to the left and to the right, swimming in ce. Her fishtail shone in divinely golden light, with all the scales that were made of gold. It turned out that the lighting from her body was from the scales!

    The little mermaid wore a bikini top, made from pretty shells which, once more, were made of gold, pure gold. The little girl got a seaweed as her bracelet and a starfish made of gold as her hair essories. On her neck, she got a thin, tiny ne possibly made of pearls.

    Long Ao Zhen and the other two looked at each other with an awkward face. They thought that the fairy would be an ugly creature but this fairy...was so cute! She looked like a living doll that was often sold in a supermarket or something.

    ¡¯Hey, you! Turn back my legs!¡¯ Even though the fairy was indeed so adorable, Wei Zhuang didn¡¯t forget their purpose on catching it. They needed to turn back his legs and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes!

    The fairy red at Wei Zhuang but she still silently touched Wei Zhuang¡¯s legs, turning it back to the original state. Next, the fairy reluctantly turned back Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hem of clothes. It turned out that she understood the humannguage!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 646 646 The Dragon is Back!

    <h4>646 Chapter 646 ¡°The Dragon is Back!¡°</h4>

    ¡¯Let¡¯s bring this fairy to Li Shi Ying, she must like it.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen grinned from ear to ear as he secured the so the fairy wouldn¡¯t be able to run away after the fairy turned back his clothes along with Wei Zhuang¡¯s legs.

    It would be a waste to keep such a unique creature away! They had used a lot of effort to catch this one, at least he could present it to Li Shi Ying as a surprise gift. She would like it for sure!

    -----

    ¡¯Good job!¡¯ Li Shi Ying was no longer anxious as she watched the fight through Jiu Wei¡¯s narration. She knew from Jiu Wei that her shark managed to bite the swordfish beast now.

    The swordfish beast was already tired to begin with, so when the shark beast, who had been healed before charging again, the swordfish beast quickly fell victim.

    Seeing the jellyfish beast and the swordfish beast were all beaten by Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts, the other team all shivered in fear. They wanted to attack this team but with those two beasts still there, wouldn¡¯t they just court death?

    Not to mention the other team had a very solid array! Even the pink dolphin wave attack didn¡¯t manage to give a single crack on the array. What could they do now that two of their beasts had fallen?

    Run! Run away for their lives!

    The team quickly summoned back the pink dolphin and without waiting any longer, they swam away as fast as they could, looking as if their life was on the line

    ¡¯Finally!¡¯ Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief knowing that the other team ran away as soon as their beasts got defeated. Her purpose wasn¡¯t to snatch the other team¡¯s g, her purpose was only to defend her team¡¯s g!

    That¡¯s why when the other team ran away, she wouldn¡¯t bother to chase after that team. She would just have to wait for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s team toe back!

    ¡¯Good job.¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming was panting as he patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder, praising her that both of her beasts were incredible. Without them, their g would have been stolen long ago.

    ¡¯You too, good job!¡¯ Li Shi Ying patted Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s shoulder after making sure the thing she was touching, was his shoulder. She didn¡¯t think that it was only her beasts who took all the credit.

    Without Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s array, they would have already died from the pink dolphin¡¯s attack before. Not to mention that her shark owed Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s green jade dolphin! Without that green jade dolphin, her shark beast might have already died in the battle.

    ¡¯So now we only need to wait for Long Ao Zhen toe back, and ask Wei Zhuang how to turn Zhan Jiouli back into his original state.¡¯ Xie Mei sighed in relief while still holding onto Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body.

    She couldn¡¯t help Li Shi Ying and Jiao Cong Ming in the battle before but she still kept holding onto Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body so she was doing her part too.

    Just when Xie Mei said so, Jiu Wei suddenly informed Li Shi Ying that he saw a shiny golden thing was heading to their ce!

    "Mistress, I saw that the same golden lighting from the gold fairy before, is now heading to our ce!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t notice the other three people around the golden light, since the light was blinding enough to hide the other three within the light.

    "What?! Is the fairy back??" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart that was calm before suddenly beat faster again. She just thought that they had passed through hardship safely, but then another cmity already followed by!

    Right now they wouldn¡¯t be able to face the gold fairy in their current condition. If the fairy turned other people in her team into a golden statue...or maybe she herself...that would be super bad!

    ¡¯Hey, what is that light?¡¯ Li Shi Ying had noticed the gold fairy before the others did but as the light came closer, even Jiao Cong Ming and Xie Mei could also see the blinding golden light they were familiar with.

    ¡¯T-that...isn¡¯t that the gold fairy?!¡¯ Xie Mei almost fainted on the spot seeing the familiar golden light that made Zhan Jiouli like this now. How could she forget what light it was? That¡¯s the gold fairy!!

    ¡¯Oh God we¡¯re done for!¡¯ Jiao Cong Ming wanted to pee his pants out of fear seeing the golden lighting closer to their ce. He could still remember how the gold fairy went through his array as if it was nothing and turned Zhan Jiouli into a gold statue right in front of him.

    He was traumatized! They couldn¡¯t do anything against the gold fairy if that fairy came back for them again. It¡¯s the end, they would all die as a gold statue, drowning at the bottom of theke...maybe if Long Ao Zhen could find them it would be good, but still...

    They were going to be turned into a gold statue! No!!

    Li Shi Ying almost cried tears of blood when suddenly Jiu Wei shouted in her mind, bringing very good news for her mind and heart.

    "Mistress, that¡¯s Long Ao Zhen and the others!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 647 647 Saving Zhan Jiouli

    <h4>647 Chapter 647 ¡°Saving Zhan Jiouli¡°</h4>

    "Mistress, that¡¯s Long Ao Zhen and the others!" Jiu Wei gasped in surprise as he quickly told Li Shi Ying what he saw. Indeed, there was the gold fairy with them too but the gold fairy was trapped inside a that Long Ao Zhen brought with him!

    This means...Long Ao Zhen managed to catch the gold fairy?! That¡¯s incredible!

    "Really?! Long Ao Zhen came back together with the gold fairy? Oh God, he gave me a heart attack!" Li Shi Ying wanted to slump down and sigh in relief as she felt of all the energy in her body was being drained away at the moment.

    Her legs had turned into a jelly!

    ¡¯Hey guys, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not only the gold fairy, but Long Ao Zhen and the other two as well!¡¯ Seeing Jiao Cong Ming and Xie Mei looked like a desperate person, Li Shi Ying knew she had to tell them that they were safe.

    The gold fairy was in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand so the fairy wouldn¡¯t be able to turn them into gold!

    ¡¯Really?! Like seriously??" Catching the word ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ from Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth, Jiao Cong Ming almost threw his clothes to the girl out of disbelief. Long Ao Zhen came with the gold fairy?

    Didn¡¯t that mean the man caught the fairy? But howe?! It¡¯s nearly impossible!

    ¡¯Yes, I¡¯m serious. With this, we can ask Wei Zhuang on how to save Zhan Jiouli, too!¡¯ Li Shi Ying excitedly waited for Long Ao Zhen and the others to arrive. The effect of the speed talisman had long gone, so she could understand if those three weren¡¯t as fast as before swimming underwater like this.

    ¡¯Oh, God...Zhan Jiouli could be saved!¡¯ Xie Mei almost cried again when she saw what Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth told her. She caught the word ¡¯save Zhan Jiouli¡¯ from Li Shi Ying¡¯s lip movement. How could she not be excited??

    The three of them waited patiently for Long Ao Zhen and the other two to arrive at their ce. After waiting for a minute or two, they could finally see those three bringing the gold fairy inside an invisible!

    ¡¯Wee back!!¡¯ Li Shi Ying happily weed the other three who came victorious. While Li Shi Ying weed the three men, Jiao Cong Ming immediately allowed them to get inside the array the moment he saw the three arrived at their ce.

    ¡¯We are back.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying right when they entered the array, triggering Wei Zhuang¡¯s jealousy to the sky. But the man only stared daggers at the lovey-dovey couple with the hope that he could make his move soon.

    ¡¯Mn wee back¡¯ Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hug Long Ao Zhen like the man did since she was holding on Zhan Jiouli¡¯s body, but she nodded her head in excitement.

    The three men they sent to rob other team¡¯s gs had returned! This means they already got one g so they could be advanced to the final.

    ¡¯Are you guys alright- eh?! Zhan Jiouli?? What happened to him??" Wei Zhuang was about to separate Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying by starting up a conversation when he suddenly saw a huge golden statue being held by Li Shi Ying and Xie Mei.

    Wait that¡¯s not a normal golden statue. The statue looked so much like Zhan Jiouli! Oh my God...did the fairye to this team and turned Zhan Jiouli into a gold statue??

    Wei Zhuang¡¯s eyes widened in shock seeing a gold statue in human size. So the gold statue that they saw back in the town was actually a human?! This gold fairy is more dangerous than he thought!

    Hearing this, even Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi couldn¡¯t help but turn their head in Zhan Jiouli¡¯s direction. They saw the poor guy was already turned into a gold statue and couldn¡¯t help but shiver in slight fear.

    They were lucky that their divine energy could prevent the fairy from turning them into gold if not...no. They couldn¡¯t imagine it. That would be too scary! This cute fairy is surprisingly very dangerous, huh?

    ¡¯Right, Wei Zhuang help us! The gold fairy turned Zhan Jiouli into a gold statue...what should we do? Is he still alive??¡¯ Seeing Wei Zhuang react to Zhan Jiouli¡¯s state, Li Shi Ying immediately asked him for a way out.

    They had to save Zhan Jiouli now or never! She couldn¡¯t let Zhan Jiouli stay as a gold statue any longer. They had to do something!

    ¡¯It¡¯s easy and you are very lucky! The way out to save Zhan Jiouli is to make the fairy touch him again and...we got the fairy here!¡¯ Wei Zhuang was amazed by Li Shi Ying¡¯s luck or rather...once again, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s luck.

    If the man didn¡¯t have the thought to bring back the fairy as a gift for Li Shi Ying, by now they would have to find the fairy again! Thank God they didn¡¯t let go of the fairy.

    ¡¯Oh good! Quick! Let the fairy return Zhan Jiouli to his previous state.¡¯ Only now Li Shi Ying stared at the fairy inside the Long Ao Zhen was holding. This fairy...was a cute golden mermaid?

    Anyway, they could save Zhan Jiouli now!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 648 648 Debt

    <h4>648 Chapter 648 ¡°Debt¡°</h4>

    They can save Zhan Jiouli now!

    Li Shi Ying quickly let Long Ao Zhen force the fairy to save Zhan Jiouli. The fairy who was held captive didn¡¯t have any other choice than to touch Zhan Jiouli, and slowly turn him back from a gold statue into a human.

    ¡¯Ugh...¡¯ Zhan Jiouli blinked his eyes slowly when he found himself finally able to move again. All this time he still had his consciousness, but he just couldn¡¯t move his body. He felt like being frozen when he still had his consciousness left.

    He knew how Li Shi Ying and Xie Mei took care of him when they themselves had to fight other opponents. Especially, Xie Mei, he saw how the girl was really worried about him.

    Not to mention, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t leave him out to drown even though he had harmed her before. He thought the girl wouldn¡¯t care whether he died or not but he was wrong. This girl...was really kind!

    She did her role as the leader without being biased. She could actually just ignore him and say that it was for the sake of their team, but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do so. She helped Xie Mei on holding his body so he wouldn¡¯t be left drowned at the bottom of theke.

    ¡¯Jiouli! Are you alright??¡¯ Seeing Zhan Jiouli move, Xie Mei couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She thought that the man would die for sure since no one would possibly still be alive after being turned into a gold statue.

    But Zhan Jiouli did! He was still alive! All well without injuries.

    ¡¯I¡¯m okay...thank you all.¡¯ Zhan Jiouli held onto Xie Mei¡¯s shoulder, still feeling weak as he thanked Li Shi Ying and the others. He hadpletely changed his mind on Li Shi Ying right after this incident.

    He was wrong in trying to gain more power by harming this girl. In the end, if his lord, Feng Wang Zi, still wanted to snatch Li Shi Ying...he would refuse him even though the risk was him being killed or his baby phoenix would be taken away.

    He owed Li Shi Ying his life. The girl saved him despite their grudge in the past. Long Ao Zhen also allowed Li Shi Ying to take the fairy to save him. He couldn¡¯t ask for more than this.

    ¡¯It¡¯s good that you are alright!¡¯ Li Shi Ying felt happy for Zhan Jiouli. Even though she didn¡¯t really trust this guy, the guy was still her teammate at the moment. If he was harmed then her team would get the bed effects too.

    ¡¯Anyway, how the hell this fairy chase after you? She only chases after glowing golden things, after all.¡¯ seeing everyone was alright, Wei Zhuang suddenly asked Li Shi Ying a question that he was very curious about.

    His team before was chased because the g that they got, had gold on it. The stick used to hold the g was made from damned gold. The team owning it must want to show off a bit or something, but it was seriously dumb!

    They were lucky that the fairy didn¡¯t chase after them when they were holding the g. The fairy only noticed the golden stick when their team was the one holding onto it.

    They did store the g but it was toote. The fairy already discovered them at that time.

    ¡¯A golden water lily suddenly appeared andnded on my hand that¡¯s how we get chased by the fairy.¡¯ Li Shi Ying answered Wei Zhuang¡¯s question while looking down to the cute fairy who was holding the golden water lily as if it was her treasure.

    This fairy was surprisingly innocent. She only wanted shiny golden things and while finding it, would asionally turn anything she liked into gold. This fairy must have chosen Zhan Jiouli because he was handsome.

    ¡¯So sudden? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t another team who threw the lily to your team so they could escape?¡¯ Wei Zhuang frowned hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s answer. All of this seemed suspicious.

    "Mistress, I did see a figure of another team back then, but the team swam away from our direction so I didn¡¯t suspect them before." Jiu Wei suddenly told Li Shi Ying the thing that he saw before.

    He was too focused on the fairy that he missed the figure of another team consisted of 3 people. Since those people didn¡¯t actuallye to their direction, he didn¡¯t think too much but now thinking back again...

    The fairy chased after them right when the team showed up. Could it be...that team was the one being chased by the fairy before? But then that team threw the golden water lily to them so the fairy would chase them instead?

    This...this could be!

    ¡¯So...there is another team who made us bait so they could escape?!¡¯ Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in shock realizing this discovery. Back then they were too panicked facing the fairy that they didn¡¯t see the other team Jiu Wei mentioned.

    But if it was true...a team secretly put all of their trouble to their team! Just which team would be so vicious to do so?? She had to find this team and settle a score with them!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 649 649 Swindling a Fairy

    <h4>649 Chapter 649 ¡°Swindling a Fairy¡°</h4>

    ¡¯We should look into this matter again...now, what should we do with this fairy?¡¯ Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. Now that they had already finished the second round, they could find out more about the vicious teamter.

    It was more important to deal with this mischievous fairy first.

    ¡¯Hmmm...¡¯ Li Shi Ying stared at the fairy who was silent all this time. The fairy didn¡¯t speak or try to break free and just held onto the golden water lily while pouting. The fairy clearly didn¡¯t feel threatened even when she was already caught inside the.

    The little fairy hung her head down, but she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of them. The fairy was ying with her hair while hugging the golden water lily as if it was her doll or something.

    She kept moving her golden-scaled tail while Li Shi Ying observed the little fairy. She looked very calm for a prisoner...it was as if the wasn¡¯t her prison, but only her temporary car or something.

    What should they do to this fairy huh? First of all this fairy might belong to Qilin Country. They couldn¡¯t harm it, but letting the fairy go just like that...she would go around creating a mess again.

    ¡¯Human, why are you staring at me?¡¯ Just when Li Shi Ying was about to turn her eyes away from the cute little fairy inside, the fairy suddenly raised her head and stared at Li Shi Ying with her golden eyes.

    The fairy¡¯s eyes really resemble Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes a bit, so when the fairy stared right into Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, Li Shi Ying almost choked on the water out of surprise.

    This fairy could talk? Wait, she just talked in humannguage!

    ¡¯I can¡¯t stare at you?¡¯ Li Shi Ying pursed her lips as she went back to stare at the fairy again. Long Ao Zhen was the one holding the so Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t worried that the fairy might suddenly attack her or something.

    ¡¯It¡¯s ufortable! What are you guys wanting from me? Gold? I can give you all the gold I have! Just don¡¯t sell me.¡¯¡¯ the fairy red at Li Shi Ying again. Her childish cute voice rang throughout the ce.

    It¡¯s a weird thing that everyone could hear the fairy¡¯s voice even when they were still underwater. Of course, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t think too much about it since this little girl was a fairy, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to be able to talk underwater.

    She is a mermaid, after all, the queen of the sea.

    ¡¯We don¡¯t want your gold. Selling you? I think many rich people out there would very much like to buy such a unique creature like you. A little golden mermaid...I wonder how much you can be sold for.¡¯ Li Shi Ying had an idea in her mind as to what she should do to this fairy.

    She started by threatening the poor fairy just like when she threatened Xi Xie. Xi Xie, who was listening from inside the contracted space, couldn¡¯t help but send his prayers to the little fairy.

    Poor little fairy! This fairy would end up like him in the end. His new master really likes to collect unique creatures after all. He saw fairies, real fairies in the contacted space...and so many other types of beasts.

    His master had a hobby of collecting beasts, ah!

    ¡¯S-sell me?! No! You can¡¯t! I¡¯m this country¡¯s treasure. The emperor will surely hunt you down if you sell me.¡¯ the fairy only then suddenly became afraid of Li Shi Ying. She thought that the girl would be kind enough to let her go seeing how kind she was to her other teammates.

    But why the hell did this girl want to sell her?! She, a mermaid from the mermaid beast n, didn¡¯t want to be sold! She was an ancient creature in this world, as rare as a dragon in the lower realm. How could a mere human dare to sell her??

    Li Shi Ying thought that this fairy came from the dimension hole, since a mermaid wasn¡¯t supposed to be inside a cultivation world. But then she knew from Jiu Wei that mermaids did exist in this world from a long time ago just like Xi Xie, even though their race was very rare.

    Knowing the little mermaid wasn¡¯t a foreign creature from another world, Li Shi Ying¡¯s ¡¯hobby¡¯ to collect strange things suddenly appeared again after so long.

    This mermaid...she wanted to have it!

    ¡¯You don¡¯t have any use for us other than being sold.¡¯ Li Shi Ying giggled as she turned her head away from the fairy, acting as if she already decided what to do with her.

    The fairy had threatened Li Shi Ying, saying that the emperor would hunt her down but in fact, it was a lie. The fairy changed everything in the capital into gold just for her own satisfaction.

    The Emperor only took advantage of this. He might not know that the fairy did exist. If Li Shi Ying sold the fairy, she bet that the emperor would be the first one buying it.

    Still, it was a mystery for Li Shi Ying of how a water creature could roam around the city not inside a water area.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 650 650 Welcome, Little Mermaid

    <h4>650 Chapter 650 ¡°Wee, Little Mermaid¡°</h4>

    ¡¯No!! Don¡¯t sell me!!¡¯ The fairy burst into tears as she gripped the trying to escape. She was calm before because she thought the emperor card would work well. Who knew that this girl wouldn¡¯t budge at all?

    The that the fairy touched, suddenly turned into gold, making the fairy get even more panicked. She couldn¡¯t control her power when she was feeling scared or threatened. Now that she felt scared, she identally turned the into a golden!

    It actually made it impossible for her to escape now.

    ¡¯What? What can you offer to us if not being sold.¡¯ Li Shi Ying turned back again as she squinted her eyes, trying to emphasize that the fairy was of no use for them.

    Of course, other than the fairy, Li Shi Ying¡¯s teammates all knew that the girl wanted to pick up this rare creature into her album collection. They would very willingly let the girl get the fairy. In fact, Long Ao Zhen and the others even acted along Li Shi Ying.

    ¡¯You dare made me chase after you, so just wait to be sold!¡¯ Feng Wang Zi who didn¡¯t wait at all before joining in the fun. He was stressed since he had to work together with Long Ao Zhen, and now he got a good bullying target, so how could he let go of it?

    Since he couldn¡¯t vent his frustration elsewhere...let¡¯s just bully this annoying fairy!

    ¡¯You think gold is precious huh? Crystal is more precious.¡¯ Wei Zhuang raised his chin high as he shook the slightly. What he said was half true, since indeed crystal is more precious than gold, but it doesn¡¯t mean Wei Zhuang had that much crystal.

    ¡¯You turned me to a gold statue alive, don¡¯t expect me to forgive you.¡¯ Zhan Jiouli stared daggers at the fairy with a bit of murderous intent. If Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want this fairy in her collection, he would already kill this fairy right away.

    The feeling of being turned into a gold statue alive was something horrible!

    ¡¯Waaah wahhh don¡¯t sell me, please don¡¯t sell me! I can serve you and...and...¡¯ The fairy a.k.a the mermaid was still a child, so seeing many people resent her, she couldn¡¯t help but believe it.

    She would rather be a ve to one of these humans here rather than being sold to someone she had never seen before! At least these people look nice, except the two mythological beasts over there who might be a bit dangerous.

    She prefers to work under these humans than being sold to other people!

    ¡¯What can you do for me if I don¡¯t sell you.¡¯ Li Shi Ying grinned from ear to ear as she thanked her teammates for ying along with her without her asking.

    They were still underwater when they tried to swindle the fairy, but in the meanwhile, they had to get out of theke. The talisman was running out of effect. They had to get the fairy before they got out of theke.

    ¡¯Alright alright, I¡¯ll make a contract with one of you! I¡¯m not a spiritual beast but I can be considered as one.¡¯ The fairy sobbed in tears as she looked at Li Shi Ying, whom she thought as the nicest out of all the people around her.

    The girl looked weak and kind even though she said she would sell her but this girl was definitely the nicest out of all the others! She definitely wouldn¡¯t mistreat her and maybe, if she acts cute around her, this girl would pamper her.

    Let¡¯s just choose this girl!

    The girl the fairy was thinking about was of course none other than the ck-bellied Li Shi Ying. She might look like the nicest but in fact, she was the one who wanted the fairy for her own benefits.

    The others don¡¯t even want to keep a pet like this naughty fairy.

    ¡¯Good, make a contract with me. The others don¡¯t want you. Some even want to get revenge.¡¯ Li Shi Ying danced around in her heart seeing the fairy fall for her trap.

    With this, she got another exotic pet! Xi Xie got another friend now.

    Seeing the fairy fall into the trap, Xi Xie could only shake his head and offered his pity for her. He was sure his master would make the fairy work to death, or just y with it out of boredom.

    The moment Li Shi Ying agreed, the fairy, or should we call the little mermaid, quickly created a contract between her and Li Shi Ying. Because she wasn¡¯t really a spiritual beast, in just five minutes, the contract was finished.

    ¡¯My name is Meiren, big sis!¡¯ The mermaid quickly became another boot-licker like Xi Xie. She wagged her tail as if she was a dog when she was a fish instead.

    ¡¯Good, get along with the others.¡¯ Li Shi Ying tossed Meiren to her contracted space without wasting time. She and her teammates quickly swam to the surface of theke right after getting Meiren in her hand.

    While Li Shi Ying and the others got out from theke, Meiren, on the other hand, was shocked to death seeing how many beasts were inside the contracted space.

    Is it possible for a human to contract this many beasts?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 651 651 Last Round

    <h4>651 Chapter 651 ¡°Last Round¡°</h4>

    Of course, it¡¯s impossible, but with Li Shi Ying being a trantor, she was already different from humans in general. Not to mention that with the help of her dragon aura, she could possibly contract as many beasts as she wanted.

    "Wee to mistress¡¯ collection." Jiu Wei gave Meiren a forced smile as he weed him to the circle. He knew from the beginning that his mistress would pick up strange things from time to time, but he didn¡¯t expect her to pick up two rare races in this world.

    Now he was sure he wouldn¡¯t be mistress¡¯ favourite anymore!

    "There are so many of you guys here!" Meiren gasped in surprise as she looked around the contracted space. The contracted space was so big that she couldn¡¯t see the end of it. By now, the inside of the contracted space was like a vast green field with a bigke in the middle of it.

    She saw flying-type beasts flying around in the artificial sky and the other beasts resting on the green grass. She could fly, or to be exact ¡¯float¡¯, but seeing the clear water of theke...who wouldn¡¯t want to dive in?

    Meiren quickly floated to theke and resided in it as she left the ¡¯observing¡¯ area that Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts tend to use to observe the outside world.

    No wonder so many beasts wanted to make a contract with this big sis. The inside of her contracted space is so good!

    Meiren knew that not all cultivators had a contracted space like Li Shi Ying did. Usually, since normal cultivators could only contract two to three beasts, their contracted space was small and empty. It was only a boring empty space ording to her friends.

    But Li Shi Ying might be an exception. Her contracted space looked veryfortable for many types of beasts to reside in. She didn¡¯t regret making a contract with this girl! Not to mention that she also spotted another batch of fairies, real fairies.

    These fairies were ying around on a small flower garden looking very happy. She bet that they were also d they became this girl¡¯s contracted beast.

    Meiren thought that the contracted space Li Shi Ying had now was formed naturally but little did she know, Jiu Wei was the one creating all of this as well as taking care of it. Every beast in this contracted space knew about it, and so they all respected Jiu Wei as their leader.

    10 p.m

    "Congrattions! You guys are the first team to finish the second round." The tournament staff weed Li Shi Ying and her team who already gave their own team¡¯s g along with another team¡¯s g.

    The staff grinned from ear to ear seeing Li Shi Ying and the others get out from theke in just three hours after they got in. Such a team...they deserved to advance to the finals!

    "What are we going to do now?" Li Shi Ying asked the staff as she gave her teammates a ¡¯dry¡¯ talisman so they could dry their wet clothes. She herself already used it right when she got out of the water.

    Her clothes tended to stick to her body when they were wet, and since there were other men besides Long Ao Zhen, she didn¡¯t want to show such an unsightly sight to Long Ao Zhen or the others.

    "Your team can go back to the inn first, our staff will exin the next tournament there. Of course, thest round will be held tomorrow morning, so you can rest for now." The staff called another staff wearing green clothes to lead Li Shi Ying¡¯s team to their inn.

    "Please, follow me." The green-clothed staff smiled as he winked to Li Shi Ying, making the girl gasp in surprise. She didn¡¯t realize it before because of their surroundings already being dark, but then when she looked closer, the man in front of her was none other than her master!

    "M-master?" Li Shi Ying looked around and after making sure her teammates were busy with themselves, she approached her master with a surprised look on her face.

    What was master doing here? She thought he would be gone already!

    "I¡¯m here to guide you of course, what else? Anyway, I have something to tell you, so let¡¯s go to your inn first." Qiao Mo smiled as he stole a nce to Long Ao Zhen, who was observing him from afar.

    He had a thought to separate his disciple with this dragon, but seeing how this dragon really loved his disciple...how could he rob his disciple of her happiness? If Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t go back on Li Shi Ying after knowing her secret, only then would he dly let this man date his disciple.

    X Inn.

    "So thest round of the tournament is a one on one battle with one person as the representative of the team. There will be two rounds of the final, and the one representing the group in the first battle can¡¯t represent the group again in the second battle."

    Qiao Mo gathered Li Shi Ying¡¯s teammates in one room as he exined the final battle system. As like the previous tournament, they would have a traditional one on one battle in front of many people watching.

    It would be the final stage of the tournament!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 652 652 Special Rule

    <h4>652 Chapter 652 ¡°Special Rule¡°</h4>

    "Is there any other rule in thisst round?" Li Shi Ying looked straight into Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes as she asked with caution. She had a feeling that thisst round wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    "Yes, there are several rules that the participants have to abide." Qiao Mo nodded his head, feeling a bit proud that his disciple also noticed this. Of course thest round of the tournament wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    The first rule that the participants had to follow was that there were no weapons allowed in the battle. This battle was indeed a life or death battle where a participant could kill the other participants. But even though it was like that, no weapon was allowed.

    That¡¯s why it was actually so rare for a participant to die during thest round of the tournament. Usually, before they felt that they would be killed, the participant would immediately admit defeat. This way their opponent wasn¡¯t allowed to make any move to attack them.

    "So no weapon....alright what¡¯s the next rule?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head while remembering this rule. For her, it was no problem since she never used a weapon in a fight so it would be alright battling without a weapon.

    "The next rule is, the participants aren¡¯t allowed to use their contracted beasts." Qiao Mo nced at Li Shi Ying, knowing that the girl usually relied on her beasts in a fight. This time she couldn¡¯t do so.

    "No beasts allowed? Alright." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth when she heard the second rule. For her, this one was quite hard since she indeed often relied on her beasts in a fight. But still, without her beasts, she still had her talismans.

    "Good. The next rule is that only a human is allowed to participate in these two battles." Qiao Mo looked at Long Ao Zhen and Feng Wang Zi with a smile on his face. He indirectly said that these two couldn¡¯t represent their team in the battleter.

    "Copy that." Li Shi Ying already knew that mythological beasts would be forbidden to do this one on one fight. It would be very unfair for the other participants if there was a mythological beast or a sacred beast in human form, joining the battle.

    "Oh right, for the first fight, you can choose anyone in your team but for the second fight which is really the final battle that will determine the winner, the leader of the team is the one that has to participate."

    Qiao Mo continued his exnation as he went back to look at Li Shi Ying. What he said was about Li Shi Ying as well since she was the leader of her team. This means she would have to step in thest battle which will determine the winner of the tournament, as well as the one getting the prize.

    "So I have to step in for thest battle." Li Shi Ying nodded her head with a serious face. She knew sooner orter she had to step in the battle, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be thest line in her group to determine the winner.

    This means she couldn¡¯t afford to lose the battle at all. If she loses, even though the first battle their team would win...they would still lose the tournament! This couldn¡¯t happen at all, at any cost.

    The tournament system was like any other tournament after all. There would be four teams that advanced to the final. The first battle would determine which two teams could fight in thest battle to win the prize, as well as put their academy¡¯s pride on the line.

    "Alright, and this is thest rule that is made just this year because of special circumstances. Participants that are trantors aren¡¯t allowed to use their talismans in the battle."

    Just when Li Shi Ying thought the rule for thest round was just that, Qiao Mo dropped a bomb right onto Li Shi Ying¡¯s head.

    ....what?! No talismans allowed??

    "What?! What do you mean?!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face went pale as she subconsciously stood up out of shock. Even Zhan Jiouli also had the same reaction since he would probably represent their team for the first battle, but if he wasn¡¯t allowed to use talismans...how could it be?!

    "This year¡¯s tournament is different. We have two trantors from one academy, that¡¯s why the other academies protested saying that this wasn¡¯t fair. That¡¯s why the tournament staff is forced to make this special rule." Qiao Mo had an apologetic look on his face.

    He was the one making thisst rule because he too thought that it wouldn¡¯t be fair for the other academies when Dong Xi Academy had two trantors with talisman skills on their side.

    If only he knew his disciple would be a trantor as well, he wouldn¡¯t make this kind of rule even when the other academies pressured him. A pity that he made this rule before he made Li Shi Ying as his inheriting disciple.

    "But what about me then??" Li Shi Ying almost shouted but she lowered her voice as she nced around her teammates. She couldn¡¯t let them know that she was useless without her beast and her talismans.

    She would be doomed!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 653 653 Martial Arts

    <h4>653 Chapter 653 ¡°Martial Arts¡°</h4>

    Qiao Mo only smiled when Li Shi Ying shouted like that. No one in this room should know that he was Li Shi Ying master aside from Long Ao Zhen so he couldn¡¯t react properly.

    "....alright I understand" Li Shi Ying looked down on her feet and let out a big sigh before sitting down again. She forgot that there were others in the room not only her and Long Ao Zhen so how could her master told her what could she do?

    She better calmed down first and wait until she could talk with her master.

    "Good that¡¯s it, that¡¯s all the rule for thest round of the tournament. The first battle will be held tomorrow morning at 9 a.m so you can choose your representative and get prepared for tomorrow¡¯s battle. The grand final will be held 3 days from now"

    Qiao Mo stood up after he finished exining the rules for thest round. He didn¡¯t have any reason to stay longer but he would wait somewhere else to have a private conversation with his disciple. He was sure that his disciple¡¯s team would advance to the final.

    That¡¯s why Li Shi Ying had to do something about this matter! She had to be able to fight even without her beasts or talismans.

    "Thank you for exining the rule to us" Li Shi Ying bowed politely as she escorted Qiao Mo out. Of course, the others in the room already went back to their own room leaving only Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo at the entrance of the inn.

    "Let¡¯s meet at Gold Restaurant not far from your inn, right now" Qiao Mo paused a bit to tell Li Shi Ying about this before disappearing from the ce. The man already went away right after he finished his ¡¯job¡¯.

    "You will go?" Long Ao Zhen stare at the dark sky as he asked Li Shi Ying. He heard about what Qiao Mo told Li Shi Ying before he went away but it was alreadyte night ah. He was worried if this girl went alone.

    "I have to go so we can win the tournament. Let¡¯s go, you areing with me" Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen hand before walking away from the inn. She didn¡¯t bother telling her teammates where she was going since she bet they were already asleep by now.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and went with Li Shi Ying to the Gold Restaurant Qiao Mo mentioned before as the ce where they could meet and talk.

    Gold Restaurant, VIP room.

    "Excuse me..." Li Shi Ying opened the door to the VIP room in Gold restaurant with Long Ao Zhen right beside her. It took them 5 minutes to get to this restaurant, master must have waited for them for quite a long time.

    "Oh, there you are" Qiao Mo smiled upon seeing Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen entering the room. He quickly set aside the tea that he had been drinking to let Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen sit.

    Li Shi Ying sat down right in front of Qiao Mo while Long Ao Zhen casually sat next to her. The girl looked at her master before opening her mouth nervously.

    "So, master...about the tournament..." Li Shi Ying eyes darted around and sweat began to form on her palm. She didn¡¯t have even the slightest idea as to how she could win the final round without using beasts, weapon or talisman.

    "Yeah I know you are worried because you don¡¯t have cultivation energy and can¡¯t use both beasts along with your talisman but it doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a way out" Qiao Mo sipped his tea calmly trying to ease the conversation.

    There would always be a way when there¡¯s a will but his concern was whether Li Shi Ying would be willing to strive on this path. It won¡¯t be easy for her, it would be super hard but if she could persevere, this method could seed.

    "There is a way?" Li Shi Ying eyes brightened when her master said he had a solution. She knew that her master won¡¯t use dirty trick or using his connection as the one holding the tournament so the way her master talked about must be a fair one!

    "Yeah, there is. You can just practise martial arts without cultivation energy" Qiao Mo put down the cup on his hand to the table as he looked straight to Li Shi Ying with a serious face.

    ...huh?

    "M-martial arts?" Li Shi Ying was bewildered with Qiao Mo¡¯s word. Even Long Ao Zhen who was pretending to be a pretty wallflower up until now was also surprised with this. The man couldn¡¯t help but join in the conversation.

    "You know that normal martial arts won¡¯t be able to beat someone with cultivation energy, don¡¯t you? What¡¯s the use for Li Shi Ying to learn martial arts??" Long Ao Zhen mmed his hand on the table making a quite loud sound echoing throughout the room.

    Practising martial arts? As if that could beat cultivators with cultivation energy! Not to mention that it would be impossible to learn any martial arts in only three days.

    Just what is this man thinking about??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 654 654 Loophole

    <h4>654 Chapter 654 ¡°Loophole¡°</h4>

    "Calm down and listen" Qiao Mo tapped his finger on the table as he tried to exin what he means by practising martial arts. It¡¯s true that normal martial arts won¡¯t be able to beat a technique used with cultivation energy but it doesn¡¯t mean there wasn¡¯t any martial arts technique that could beat cultivators.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll listen" Li Shi Ying grabbed the hem of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes trying to make the man calm down as she shed a smile to her master. She never doubted her master but indeed, to win with only martial arts alone looked close to impossible.

    "There is one martial arts technique that can seal other people¡¯s cultivation energy for a while. It can freeze your opponent movement and prevent them from using their cultivation energy for a minute each time you use this technique"

    Qiao Mo had search for so many ways to let his disciple win the tournament fair and square right when he epted her to be his disciple. He knew from the start that his disciple would be in disadvantage because of the special rule he made that¡¯s why he already prepare a way to counter that.

    There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world!

    "There¡¯s a technique like that??" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in surprise hearing what Qiao Mo said to her. She never knew a technique like this existed! After all, in the novel she read, she never read about amazing technique like this being used.

    A technique this good, someone must have used it in the novel right? Why no one used it yet?

    "Don¡¯t worry no one knows about this technique yet. This is my family¡¯s special technique" Qiao Mo could somehow guess what Li Shi Ying was thinking about and so with a smile, he reassured his disciple.

    His disciple sure isn¡¯t simple. Maybe because she isn¡¯t from this world, somehow he had a feeling that she knew all kind of thing about this world that many didn¡¯t know.

    He should ask her what was the world they were living now in her eyes. Maybe he could find a better way to let her go back go her own world unharmed.

    "This technique...I bet we need more than a year to master it" Long Ao Zhen never heard of such technique but he silently praised how it really suit Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition. The man couldn¡¯t help butment again.

    Such a good technique, there¡¯s no way someone could master it in just a mere three days.

    "Indeed, topletely master this, one needs a few years to learn but Li Shi Ying, you only need to know how to freeze your opponent¡¯s movement and block their cultivation energy for 5 seconds"

    Qiao Mo answered Long Ao Zhen doubt with ease. He won¡¯t possibly let Li Shi Ying use only one technique in the tournamentter. This technique came with a set!

    "5 seconds? How is that enough to do anything to her opponent?" Long Ao Zhen raised his eyebrow while Li Shi Ying only silently tries to keep up with the conversation.

    Well, it¡¯s true that 5 seconds means nothing in a true fight so how could this technique help her?

    "The rules said not to bring weapon but they didn¡¯t prohibit participants to bring pills, poison, and other forms of medicine like that" Qiao Mo pursed his lips forming a very cunning fox smile as he said this, hitting Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying with realisation.

    "S-so we will use sleeping gas or something?" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva seeing her master cunning smile. She thought that her master was a refined man who hates dirty trick but he actually finds a loophole in the rules he made by himself!

    He must have made this rule to make the tournament even more exciting. There must be a lot of participants who were good at using poisons or had a lot of pills to help them in a dire situation. With this, the fight won¡¯t end in a short time.

    This must be a way so the crowd who wille watching their battleter won¡¯t feel bored watching the battle, isn¡¯t it? Really cunning and cruel at the same time!

    "Yes, I will provide her with any sort of pills as well as poison. But I bet her contacted beast can make poison better than me" Qiao Mo was happy that his disciple catches up with things real quick. It¡¯s not like he was being a dirty cheater but it was the loophole he purposely made in the rule.

    If the participants are idiots they won¡¯t notice this loophole, on the other hand, clever participants would use this loophole to the fullest!

    "That¡¯s a good idea" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. Now he knew all the n, he could be sure that Li Shi Ying had a high chance to win!

    "All we need to do is to block the opponent cultivation energy so they won¡¯t be able to use it as well as freezing their movement. This way, no matter what kind of trick they have up their sleeves it won¡¯t work"

    Qiao Mo rubbed his hand together itching to train his disciple for the 3 days ahead so their n would seed.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 655 655 Dimension Pouch

    <h4>655 Chapter 655 ¡°Dimension Pouch¡°</h4>

    "So when will we train?" Li Shi Ying covered her mouth to yawn as she asked Qiao Mo curiously. She was already sleepy, but she still felt energetic if she thought about the training.

    "We will train tomorrow morning at 7 a.m, okay? You don¡¯t need to watch the first match, just choose whoever you think will mostly win." Qiao Mo stretched his hand, about to stroke Li Shi Ying¡¯s head with a gentle smile on his face, when his hand suddenly paused on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head.

    Qiao Mo saw that Long Ao Zhen was ring at him with a murderous re, and couldn¡¯t help but retract his hand again, feeling awkward that he couldn¡¯t even stroke his disciple because of this jealous dragon.

    "If the talk is done, we will excuse ourselves. It¡¯s alreadyte, Li Shi Ying needs to sleep or else she can¡¯t train tomorrow." Long Ao Zhen put his hand on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder as he red at Qiao Mo with a hint of jealousy in his eyes.

    Really a dragon, such a possessive man!

    "Yes, you can go now. Sleep well because for three days ahead you won¡¯t be getting enough sleep, I bet. Right, don¡¯t forget to meet me again here at 7 a.m tomorrow." Qiao Mo waved his hand, allowing Li Shi Ying to go. It¡¯s indeed alreadyte at night and Li Shi Ying should sleep well now if she wanted to start her training tomorrow.

    "Yes, I won¡¯t bete. Then...I¡¯ll is going the first master, thank you." Li Shi Ying stood up and bowed to Qiao Mo like an obedient little disciple. Right after, Long Ao Zhen dragged her away back to their inn to rest. Tomorrow would be an exhausting day for her, so better sleep well tonight.

    Long Ao Zhen carried Li Shi Ying like before, and the two of them disappeared from the restaurant back to the inn. No one knew where they went earlier, and thus the two went to sleep right away after they arrived at the inn.

    7 a.m Gold Restaurant.

    "So where is the training ground?" Li Shi Ying fixed the ponytail hairstyle that Jiu Wei arranged for her as she asked Qiao Mo, who was sitting leisurely in front of her. The girl wore rather simple clothes today, meant to train in martial arts.

    Of course, Jiu Wei was the one preparing the clothes, but Long Ao Zhen also checked if the clothes were appropriate for Li Shi Ying or not.

    Long Ao Zhen was also there with Li Shi Ying in the restaurant. The man sat next to the girl as he sipped tea as if he was here as only a spectator and nothing more.

    "We will train here." Qiao Mo smiled as he took out a small purple pouch from his sleeves. Today, the man didn¡¯t wear green clothes anymore. It was surprisingly purple, matching the pouch he put on the table.

    "Train here? You mean in the restaurant?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. She looked around and could only see a small VIP room she visited before. How could someone train martial arts here?

    "Not in this room. I mean in this pouch." Qiao Mo chuckled, seeing that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know anything about this world, just like he expected. The girl wouldn¡¯t know about this pouch either right?

    "....huh?? In this pouch? Master, you mean inside the pouch?!" Li Shi Ying paused for a second before almost pping Long Ao Zhen on his back out of shock.

    Her mouth opened wide forming a big ¡¯o¡¯ as she looked at the purple pouch in front of her. The pouch was so small that even her palm alone couldn¡¯t fit in if she put it inside the pouch.

    Master said they would train in the pouch? Is this a joke or?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s head spun as she tried to recall every treasuremonly used to assist someone¡¯s training. If her memory served her right...there was an item in this kind of world that would function as another dimension?

    You know, usually, the female lead had this kind of cheat where she could train all she liked, but outside the dimension, time passed only by a bit. This made the female lead, along with her friend, manage to cultivate so much faster than other people.

    ...don¡¯t tell her this small pouch is?!

    "So you know about this pouch? This is a dimension pouch. There is a training ground inside, and the time inside the pouch goes so much faster than the outside, so if it was 3 months inside the pouch, outside it would only be 3 days."

    Qiao Mo smiled, feeling a bit proud that his disciple at least knew about a treasure like this. The pouch was indeed a treasure that not anyone could get their hands on.

    "So it¡¯s that legendary pouch!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as she eyed the pouch. This kind of treasure, Meng Yue Ming should have it right? Howe she didn¡¯t have it yet?

    Little did she know that Meng Yue Ming was supposed to find this treasure right now before the final tournament but a pity, Qiao Mo bested her to it and got the treasure for Li Shi Ying before Meng Yue Ming did.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 656 656 Entering Dimension Pouch

    <h4>656 Chapter 656 ¡°Entering Dimension Pouch¡°</h4>

    "How do we use this?" Li Shi Ying remained clueless about how a certain female lead was suffering because of her master¡¯s indirect action. The girl curiously looked at Qiao Mo with puppy-like eyes, instantly making Long Ao Zhen almost get a nosebleed on the spot.

    "Insert your cultivation energy to the pouch, and you will be sucked into the pouch." Qiao Mo pushed the pouch closer to Li Shi Ying so the girl could touch it now.

    ...cultivation energy? If she had any she wouldn¡¯t have to train martial arts like now!

    "Master...you forgot that I don¡¯t have cultivation energy at all ah?! How can I use this pouch??" Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched as she red at the pouch. Sure, just like what she thought, this kind of pouch wasn¡¯t for a cripple like her!

    "Ah, master forgot hahaha, but you have other energy with you right?" Qiao Moughed awkwardly, but he winked towards Long Ao Zhen as he talked to Li Shi Ying. He had talked with Long Ao Zhen in private before without Li Shi Ying knowing, so he knew the situation his disciple was in.

    No wonder she was a grandmaster beast tamer at such a young age. It was actually thanks to this dragon right here but still! They turned out to be married already, even though his disciple didn¡¯t know yet. What would happen in the future if this is the case?

    He was more worried about his disciple now. Anyway, even without cultivation energy, using divine energy or spiritual energy was also fine. Anyone could use the pouch freely.

    "Ah, you mean...that." Li Shi Ying recalled that she did have a little bit of divine energy in her body that was used to seal the poison inside her body. Master said to only pour a drop of her divine energy to the pouch and it was enough.

    There wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?

    Li Shi Ying prepared her heart before she poured a drop of her divine energy to the pouch. The moment her divine energy entered the pouch, Li Shi Ying felt that her body was being sucked into the pouch.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying immediately disappeared from the room leaving nothing behind. Long Ao Zhen saw that the girl was sucked into the pouch and disappeared just like that.

    "Will she be fine?" Long Ao Zhen wanted to follow right away but Qiao Mo stopped him. He advised that Li Shi Ying should familiarize herself to the dimension first, only then the two of them could follow her.

    "Yes she will be fine, just let her explore first." Qiao Mo sipped his tea calmly waiting for a few minutes to pass until he followed Li Shi Ying into the pouch.

    Dimension Pouch.

    "Ughhh." Li Shi Ying groaned while opening her eyes, feeling dizzy. Just now she felt exactly like when she used the transportation talisman! Her body was suddenly transported to another ce and she would get a slight headache like usual.

    Where is this? Already inside the pouch?

    Li Shi Ying slowly stood up to see her surroundings. This was the first time she got inside a dimension pouch so she really didn¡¯t know what it was like inside it.

    "What is this ce?" Li Shi Ying murmured to herself when she saw the view in front of her eyes. To her surprise, the dimension pouch didn¡¯t look like what she imagined.

    She thought the inside of the pouch would be a dark, vast ce that looked like a real dimension where there was nothing inside. But she was wrong!

    Li Shi Ying looked up to see a perfectly clear blue sky with clouds hanging on it decorating the sky with it¡¯s presence. There wasn¡¯t a sun in the sky, but the surroundings were very bright. She could even feel the warm temperature as if there was a real sun above her head.

    "Wow...this ce..." Li Shi Ying lowered her head to look down, and saw green grass under her feet. What her eyes could see from the corner to another corner was a veryrge grass field filled with grass and trees.

    The grass seemed to be so real that she could smell the natural scent of nature on it. If she took off her shoes, she bet she could also feel the texture of the real grass under her feet.

    Not to mention that asionally, there would be a breezeing by, blowing her hair and her face with a cooling wind when there wasn¡¯t any actual wind in this ce.

    Is this really inside of a pouch? It¡¯s so much like what usually was described in a cultivation novel! She actually didn¡¯t believe that there would be a dimension like this that waspletely simr to the outside world, but seeing this ce with her own eyes now...

    No wonder this kind of pouch would always be the number one treasure every main character should have!

    "How is it? Beautiful right?" Right when Li Shi Ying was enjoying the view inside the pouch, Qiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded right behind her, almost making her p the man out of reflex.

    "Y-yes master it¡¯s very beautiful." Li Shi Ying nodded her head politely. So she would train for three days straight in this ce! Sounds fun to her. Or not.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 657 657 Hellish Training

    <h4>657 Chapter 657 ¡°Hellish Training¡°</h4>

    "M-master I give up, let me rest please!" Li Shi Ying was panting hard as she tried to catch her breath. Sweat drenched her whole body making her body feel ufortable.

    Her face was red and sweat already dripped from her forehead to her neck. Her ponytail already loosened up and her clothes were in a mess. If someone didn¡¯t know what happened, they might think Li Shi Ying had just been robbed or something.

    "No. This is the very basic training, do another push-up 10 times!" Qiao Mo sat down on the branch over a certain big tree in the middle of the dimension as he watched over Li Shi Ying down there.

    The girl wasying down feeling exhausted only after doing several basic pieces of training. This girl...he didn¡¯t expect her to be so weak!

    "But I-" Li Shi Ying wanted to say that even though she learned karate for three years and even got the ck belt, it was many years ago! When she graduated from high school, she didn¡¯t train anymore, leaving her muscles to rot like now.

    If before she could at least do a push-up 12 times in a row, now to do just five in a row was so damn difficult!

    "You still have another set of training. This is only training to form your strength. There is still much training involving speed, uracy, and we haven¡¯t even entered the first step of the technique I¡¯m going to teach you."

    Qiao Mo shook his head when he saw Li Shi Ying already looking like a dead person just from doing simple basic training. It¡¯s just push-ups for God¡¯s sake. He hasn¡¯t taught this girl basic martial arts like kicking, punching, and qing gong...how is she so helpless?

    Qiao Mo didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying onlycked the stamina and not the technique. If it¡¯s kicking, punching, or any other movement in martial arts, she could still remember it.

    It¡¯s just that...her body felt so weakpared to her real body back in her original world! This body seemed like the body of someone who had never worked out. Even though she wasn¡¯t as weak as before because of various pills and medicine Long Ao Zhen gave her but still!

    This body is so useless!!

    "Master...I will die!" Li Shi Ying shouted as she continued the push-up set she hadn¡¯t finished yet. If she knew she had to do things she usually did when she learnt karate before...she would choose using dirty tricks instead.

    C¡¯mon, ...she had to do this for three days straight? Wait. That¡¯s three days outside. Three days inside the dimension pouch...isn¡¯t it 3 months then?! 3 months straight doing things like this?

    F**k. She will die.

    "No, you will not die. Every time you feel like you couldn¡¯t go on anymore, I¡¯ll give you a replenish pill to replenish your energy so we can go on for 24 hours non-stop." Qiao Mo folded the fan on his hand as he continued forcing Li Shi Ying to do her training.

    Hearing what Qiao Mo said, Li Shi Ying almost sprained her wrist. What was this cunning fox saying?! Replenish pill? That way she could go on for 24 hours non-stop? Is she a zombie ah?!

    Li Shi Ying had tears in her eyes as she looked over at Long Ao Zhen, who was sitting on a tree not far from her ce. Both of the men sat on a tree branch while she had to do push-ups on the grassy ground.

    So unfair! Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s pleading eyes, but he had to reluctantly strengthen his heart. The man turned his face away refusing to look at Li Shi Ying any longer. He was afraid that he would lose to those pitiful eyes looking at him as if he was her only saviour.

    He couldn¡¯t be soft to her! This was all for Li Shi Ying¡¯s sake. She was the one saying she wanted to get the tournament prize by her own strength...well that¡¯s her choice, she had to bear the consequences.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen ignore her and refuse to help her even after sheunched her ultimate pleading eyes attack, Li Shi Ying became dejected. Now no one could help her...she had to do this hellish training for 3 months!

    Goodbye life, she would die young~

    Outside the dimension pouch.

    "The representative for our group will be Wei Zhuang, agreed?" Zhan Jiouli took over Li Shi Ying¡¯s role as the leader and began to discuss the next fight they had to attend.

    This would determine whether they could go to the final battle so they couldn¡¯t afford to lose!

    "Alright leave it to me." Wei Zhuang nodded his head, full of confidence. He just saw the other three teams that advanced to thest round and among those three...only Meng Yue Ming¡¯s team would be hard to defeat.

    The other two teams got Gu Zhong, a famous youngster from Pegasus country as the team leader, while the other team got Shu Chen as the famous heir of a well-known alchemist family.

    Both weren¡¯t too good in direct battle, and could only win through alchemy, so there weren¡¯t any worries for now.

    Let¡¯s win this first fight for Li Shi Ying too!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 658 658 Win or Die Battle

    <h4>658 Chapter 658 ¡°Win or Die Battle¡°</h4>

    3 dayster...

    "Finally! I can master this technique!" Li Shi Ying plopped down to the ground with a big smile on her face. It¡¯s been three months inside the pouch, meaning three days had passed outside.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that she would be able to master these two techniques her master taught her but in the end, she managed to master the technique even though the effect would onlyst for five seconds.

    "Good job, you have worked hard." Qiao Mo stepped down from the tree without a sound. The man approached Li Shi Ying before he patted her head, praising her for her hard work for the past three months inside of the dimension pouch.

    "Yeah..." Li Shi Ying wiped her nonexistent tears as she nodded her head. For the past three months, she had been training like a mad cow. Wait, mad horse. Her master would always give her a replenish pill every time she ran out of energy.

    Because of that, she was tortured for three months, day and night! Long Ao Zhen was supposed to help her but every time she looked at him with pleading eyes, the man would turn his head away, feigning ignorance.

    That stupid dragon pretended as if he never saw her in the first ce! If it¡¯s like that then why would hee with her to this dimension? Was he here only to watch her suffer? Just see...she would punish himter!

    Li Shi Ying pouted recalling how Long Ao Zhen had been so cold to her for the past three months. That man was so mean to her.

    "Hey don¡¯t be mad okay? In the end, you managed to master the technique." Long Ao Zhen suddenly appeared next to Li Shi Ying with puppy-like eyes. The man tugged on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves while lowering his head looking dejected.

    Li Shi Ying could even see an imaginary dejected cat ear on top of his head.

    "Ugh don¡¯t coax me with that look. For the past three months, you were so cold to me!!" Li Shi Ying pulled her hand and hid behind Qiao Mo, refusing to talk to Long Ao Zhen.

    Even though Qiao Mo was the main culprit of her torture, he wasn¡¯t cold to her. If she pleaded a bit, he would give her food and then force her to continue. At least this man gave her food! Not like that useless dragon who didn¡¯t do anything other than watch her suffer.

    Bad dragon!

    "Hey...I always covered your body with a nket when you were sleeping...also the food your master gave you was all from me." Long Ao Zhen tugged on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves again with teary eyes.

    The man had developed a very shameless skill for the past three months all so he could make his little bunny easily forgive him for whatever he had done.

    Of course, Li Shi Ying would always fall to this trick. How could she not? The man who usually looked cool and dignified all of sudden acted like a cute, small, and fragile animal in front of her.

    Her maiden heart was attacked!

    "Fine fine, I¡¯ll forgive you now let¡¯s go out. I bet it¡¯s time for the final." Li Shi Ying dragged Long Ao Zhen to exit the dimensional pouch. She got a report from Long Ao Zhen that her team advanced to the final without any difficulties.

    It¡¯s as expected, but of course, her opponent in thisst battle would be none other than Meng Yue Ming! She bet this girl¡¯s cultivation had grown by leaps and bounds.

    Not to mention her poison and medicine skills...could she win with all the poisons Qi Tou made for her? Master gave her pills to replenish her energy and to heal her wounds in case she was injured in the battle, but facing Meng Yue Ming...

    That girl is the female lead of this world, she would never lose to anyone. She could just hope that the plot had changed now and that girl could be defeated! If not...she would be doomed. Meng Yue Ming would kill her for sure.

    "It¡¯s alright you can do it." Qiao Mo saw Li Shi Ying look nervous, so the man patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back to encourage her. He didn¡¯t know anything about this Meng Yue Ming, but from his disciple¡¯s expression...

    Could it be Meng Yue Ming was so strong?

    "Y-yeah I hope I can." Li Shi Ying walked to the inn where they stayed with cold feet. She had to go to the tournament area now after she met her teammates, but just imagining going into a one on one battle against Meng Yue Ming without her beasts or her talismans...

    Okay...she was worried!

    Inn.

    "Li Shi Ying! Where have you been?" Wei Zhuang was the first one to notice Li Shi Ying¡¯s arrival at the inn. The man quickly gathered their teammates so they could depart soon.

    "I was training." Li Shi Ying smiled awkwardly before scanning her teammates. After making sure everyone was in good condition, the girl lead the team to the tournament¡¯s ce.

    Now it¡¯s the time to apply what she learned from her master! Even if she knew this would be a very tough battle...she couldn¡¯t lose...or else she will die. It¡¯s a win or die battle!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 659 659 Nervous

    <h4>659 Chapter 659 ¡°Nervous¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and the others quickly went to the tournament¡¯s ce. The emperor had prepared a gorgeous golden stage for thest battle in the tournament, as well as provide a vast area for the audience toe to watch the battle, making the ce for thest tournament look so gorgeously awesome.

    "Wow, there are so many people here!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise, seeing how many people gathered to watch the final battle. She saw a huge arena made of pure gold in the middle of arge stadium-like ce. There were so many seats surrounding the golden stage, creating a perfectrge circle with the stage as the center.

    There was a little space around the stage where people could watch from a close distance but of course, they had to stand, and only a few people could be there. The rest would sit down on the prepared seats.

    At this time, even when the tournament hadn¡¯t started, Li Shi Ying could see half of the seats around the stage were already upied. Everyone was busy talking to each other making noises everywhere around thest battle ce.

    Even the ¡¯special¡¯ standing area for the audience was already filled with numerous people, around 50 or so. The ce was bustling with noise from the audience, somehow creating invisible pressure down Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    "This...thest battle will be watched by this many people?" Li Shi Ying nced around to see people from various countries, as well as students wearing uniforms from many academies, already waiting patiently for thest battle to begin.

    "Yes, for the final battle the crowd hasn¡¯t been this great since a long time ago. My battle before wasn¡¯t watched by this many people." Wei Zhuang answered Li Shi Ying with a slight smile on his face.

    He wasn¡¯t too nervous before because the audience was only half the audience today, but he could imagine how Li Shi Ying felt now. Her academy¡¯s fateid in her hands and whether she won or not, all of it would be witnessed by this many people.

    He assumed that this ce was simr to a small football stadium, so at least 5,000 people could fit in. But from what he saw...maybe 10,000 people already came to watch!

    No wonder Li Shi Ying would feel pressured. Even if he had to fight in front of this many people..he would tremble and lose confidence.

    "I see..." Li Shi Ying took a seat for participants very near to the stage with her teammates as her body trembled slightly. She saw that across her seat, on the other side of the stage, Meng Yue Ming and her team also already sat down, waiting for the tournament to begin.

    Li Shi Ying stole a nce at Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face, and didn¡¯t see even the slightest hint of being nervous. Meng Yue Ming looked so confident that she could win thest battle. Even this many people couldn¡¯t make her feel pressured.

    Seeing that Meng Yue Ming was brimming with confidence, Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart sunk to the bottom. She wasn¡¯t confident in her skills that she just mastered. Compared to Meng Yue Ming who had rich experience in real-life battles...her experience was nothing.

    Added to that female lead halo...could she even win?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s palms began to sweat and her throat went dry. Her forehead was suddenly drenched in sweat as the girl gripped the hem of her dress tightly with trembling hands.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was feeling down, pressured and nervous, a hand suddenlynded on her palm, sending warmth and a strange sense offort.

    "Don¡¯t worry you will be fine." Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm within his palm as he smiled to the girl. Just one smile from this man managed to melt away all of Li Shi Ying¡¯s worries and nervousness.

    "Y-yes." Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she looked up. She heard from her master that he would be watching her from a special seat among the audience¡¯s seats. She better find him first so she could feel a bit calmer.

    Meng Yue Ming was used to being the center of people¡¯s attention but not her. Never in her life had she faced so many people, even when she did a speech or public speaking. That¡¯s why...she needed to calm down by seeing her master¡¯s face!

    Li Shi Ying could easily see the special seat among the other seats as the seat was made of gold, while other seats were made of normal stone. In the special seating area she could see the royal family, along with her master, chatting quite well.

    ¡¯That is master...¡¯ Li Shi Ying silently thought in her heart, and upon discovering that the man suddenly looked at her with a bright smile on his face, her heart suddenly felt warm. Long Ao Zhen and her master¡¯s help were really plenty.

    Just by being here, both of them managed to make her feel less nervous!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to thest battle! The battle between Dong Xi Academy and Liang Xin Academy will start in a minute." A staff member suddenly came onto the stage and made an announcement, startling Li Shi Ying for a bit.

    Thest battle will begin soon!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 660 660 Battle Start!

    <h4>660 Chapter 660 ¡°Battle Start!¡°</h4>

    "Your turn, good luck." Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s knee before helping her get to the stage. The tournament will start in a minute, so both participants had to enter the stage right away.

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she stood on the stage, across Meng Yue Ming. The stage was quite high above the ground, and from this height, she could see that all of the audience¡¯s eyes were on her and Meng Yue Ming.

    "So we meet again." Meng Yue Ming smirked as she sized up Li Shi Ying. She was ensuring that this girl was still a cripple like before.

    "Yeah." Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes, trying to gauge Meng Yue Ming¡¯s strength and to her surprise...Meng Yue Ming¡¯s strength was on par with the strength Jiu Wei ¡¯created¡¯ for her back in the Academy entrance exam.

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s strength really did increase by leaps and bounds! For a cripple like her who only had two kinds of skills as an ace card...she suddenly felt so hopeless.

    "You know that in this battle we are allowed to kill right?" Meng Yue Ming crossed her arms in as she waited for the staff to begin the tournament.

    "So what?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s legs were shaking, but she bit her lip trying to stay calm. She needed to recall all of the lessons her master taught her. What she needed to do wasn¡¯t to fiercely attack the other opponent, as that would only bring disadvantages to her.

    Her master told her to preserve her energy for only one deathly move! Before she found the chance to do that, it was best to always dodge and defend. No matter how hurt she would be, no matter how severe the wound would be...the key was to persevere!

    "So you are prepared to die." Meng Yue Ming raised her chin high like any other female lead would. She was brimming with confidence that she would absolutely win this battle and kill this annoying pest!

    She had a trump card in her hand, her cultivation is way higher than this useless girl, her real-life battle experience was so richpared to an ex-maidservant like her. Even though she wouldn¡¯t be a match for Li Shi Ying if the girl used her trantor power....

    The tournament had forbid the participants from using talismans, weapon or contracted beasts! Without those three, Li Shi Ying was no match for her, how could a cripple beat her after all? It¡¯s impossible!

    "Participants aren¡¯t allowed to bring a weapon, use talismans, nor summon a contracted beast. If any of these rules are broken, the participant will automatically lose the battle and will be disqualified."

    The staff read out loud the rules for the third battle and when people heard the rule of forbidding the participant to use talismans, all of them went noisy.

    "Can¡¯t use talismans? Does that mean one of those girls is a 2¡¯nd type of trantor? That¡¯s so awesome!" A young student from the nameless academy had his eyes shining in excitement.

    Even though he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the trantor in action since talismans were prohibited...he could still witness a real trantor in a fight!

    "Which one is the trantor? The girl wearing red clothes from Liang Xin Academy?" One of the senior students from another academy couldn¡¯t help but ask his friend next to him. He was curious which one of the girls was the trantor.

    "No. From what I know, Dong Xi Academy has 3 trantors. Two of them are 2¡¯nd type of trantors. We all know that Zhan Jiouli from Dong Xi Academy is a 2¡¯nd type of trantor, so the other one must be that girl in sky blue attire."

    The man sitting right next to the one asking, silently observed Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming as he made his guess. The girl in blue clothes didn¡¯t look like someone who could be a trantor, but the badge on her chest told them that she came from Dong Xi Academy.

    Not to mention that she is the team leader! There¡¯s no mistake that this weak-looking girl was the trantor.

    "Let¡¯s just see how that girl in blue will fight. From her appearancepared to the girl in red...she looks like a weak little rabbit!" The senior student shook his head as he went back to watch the uing battle.

    "The participants can¡¯t go outside the stage for any circumstances. If they are out of the stage, they will automatically lose the battle. The participants are ready, so we will begin the tournament in three...two...one..."

    The staff delivered thest rule before doing a count down towards the start of thest battle. Hearing this signal, Li Shi Ying tightened her fist as she focused her eyes on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body. She bet that the moment the battle started, Meng Yue Ming would approach her at high speed, that¡¯s her speciality after all.

    She had to be ready!

    "Start!" The staffunched a firework into the sky as he shouted, signalling the start of the battle. The staff quickly went away from the stage and in less than a second after the signal wasunched, Meng Yue Ming already made her move.

    SWOOSH!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 661 661 First Attack

    <h4>661 Chapter 661 ¡°First Attack¡°</h4>

    SWOOSH!

    Meng Yue Ming immediately approached Li Shi Ying with a bullet-like speed. Li Shi Ying was so shocked that her heart almost leapt out of her chest. Meng Yue Ming was so fast that she could see the red figure already arrive right in front of her!

    Li Shi Ying quickly backed out trying to create a distance between her and Meng Yue Ming but before she could do so, Meng Yue Ming threw her pure punch without being imbued with cultivation energy straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach.

    !!

    "Kah!" Li Shi Ying face went pale as her body was being pushed back several meters just from the simple punch from Meng Yue Ming. Blood flowed out of her lips, indicating she just damaged a bit of her internal organs.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen almost stood up and went straight to the stage when he saw Li Shi Ying was wounded in the first second of the battle. He knew that Li Shi Ying was really weak without her talismans and her beasts but he didn¡¯t expect her to be this weak!

    Well, it¡¯s not exactly Li Shi Ying being weak, in his mind...Meng Yue Ming was just too strong for Li Shi Ying. He could see how that rotten girl was used to fighting in a real-life battle. All her attacks were fast and clean, with the purpose of killing.

    The attack just now actually aimed for Li Shi Ying¡¯s dantian position, but looking at how it ended up to her stomach...Meng Yue Ming...this girl was ying around and torturing Li Shi Ying, wasn¡¯t she?!

    "Calm down! Please trust Li Shi Ying." Wei Zhuang gritted his teeth as he tried to hold back Long Ao Zhen from barging onto the stage. He himself felt so worried for Li Shi Ying seeing her like this right after the battle started.

    Long Ao Zhen bit his lips as he tried to calm his mind. His bunny would be alright, he believed so. Li Shi Ying was bound to get trashed a lot, even her master already warned her about this. So even though she was wounded, as long as the girl remained conscious they still had a chance to win!

    "Look, that girl in red managed tond a punch just a second after the tournament started!" One of the audience pointed his finger to Meng Yue Ming with obvious excitement when he saw how Meng Yue Mingnded one clean hit attack to Li Shi Ying.

    "The girl in blue damaged her internal organs. That punch didn¡¯t use cultivation energy at all but it¡¯s already that strong? The girl in red is something else!" A girl sitting next to the first guy couldn¡¯t help but silently admire Meng Yue Ming.

    Looking from her punch alone, it looked strong!

    "How was it? The taste of my punch." Meng Yue Ming licked her lips as she approached Li Shi Ying who tried to run away as far as she could. It wasn¡¯t because she was a coward, she simply didn¡¯t have the skills to attack Meng Yue Ming aside from that one trump card she had.

    "Ugh..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s head felt dizzy but the girl bit her lip in order to stay conscious. The punch just now indeed damaged her internal organs. Her body felt stabbed by thousands of knives just with one simple punch from Meng Yue Ming.

    This wouldn¡¯t happen if she could use cultivation energy to protect her body from any kind of attack.

    "It¡¯s not fun to kill you right away. I¡¯ll y first...enjoy the y~" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s confidence flew to the moon seeing Li Shi Ying, who was always strong with her talismans, look so miserable right now.

    Everyone could see that she wasn¡¯t inferiorpared to this cripple! She could kill this b*tch and end the battle in one single strike, but what¡¯s the fun in that? She wanted to see this so-called trantor struggle in her hand, to beg for her life!

    "Here we go~" Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t waste time, and using her proud fast speed, the girl closed the distance between her and Li Shi Ying. In the next second, Meng Yue Ming twisted her body and raised her leg towards Li Shi Ying chest area.

    This time, Meng Yue Ming inserted a bit of her cultivation energy. She knew Long Ao Zhen was watching so she wanted that man to see how the girl he chose turned out to be so damn useless! He would regret this and eventuallye for her.

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she applied what her master taught her. In a case like this when the opponent uses a kick, what she could do to dodge was...to move sideways, avoiding the toes of the opponent!

    Li Shi Ying quickly moved to the side of Meng Yue Ming¡¯s legs, and before the girl could turn her body around and do a round kick, Li Shi Ying already beat her to it.

    PA!

    Li Shi Ying did a super-fast sidekick, aimed straight to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s knee area. The girl attacked Meng Yue Ming from beside before Meng Yue Ming could retract her legs and do another attack.

    !!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 662 662 Finding Weak Spot

    <h4>662 Chapter 662 ¡°Finding Weak Spot¡°</h4>

    "Gah!" Meng Yue Ming stumbled a bit when Li Shi Ying kick attacked her knee, but since the leg that she used as the centre of her movement was strong, Meng Yue Ming only staggered a bit and didn¡¯t fall at all.

    Instead, the girl quickly pivoted using her left leg as the pivot and tried another kick attack to Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist area!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in shock seeing Meng Yue Ming react so quickly. The girl quickly used her hand to protect her waist, and just right when Meng Yue Mingnded her kick which Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t avoid, the attacknded on her hand instead of her waist.

    "Ukh!" Li Shi Ying could feel her bone crack a bit by the kick. She imagined if this kicknded on her waist area, it would definitely destroy her hips and a few internal organs.

    Just having a small crack on her arm¡¯s bone was actually a small injury!

    "You are really lucky!" Meng Yue Ming saw that her attack didn¡¯t give as much damage as she thought and couldn¡¯t help but curse Li Shi Ying. Just where did this girl learn all these martial arts skills?

    Up until now, she bet this girl wasn¡¯t able to move skillfully like that, even went as far as knowing how to protect her internal organ from her attack!

    Did this b*tch suddenly get someone to teach her? Maybe Long Ao Zhen did teach this girl.

    Li Shi Ying wobbled as she backed away again, always maintaining a distance between her and Meng Yue Ming. She remembered her master teaching to always be far away from her opponent since she won¡¯t be attacking until she found a loophole in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s defence!

    "You want to run away? Not so fast!" Meng Yue Ming still didn¡¯t get any big injury from Li Shi Ying, so seeing the girl wanted to continue to flee away, Meng Yue Ming increased her speed as she chased after Li Shi Ying.

    ----

    "That girl in blue, why is she always running away?" One of the audience, an old man couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment. He ced a big bet on Dong Xi Academy, but seeing the representative was such a coward as to run away from her enemy....

    That girl is a disgrace for her academy!

    "If the blue-clothed girl always runs away this isn¡¯t a battle anymore. This has be a hide and tag y!" Another middle-aged man mmed his knee in frustration. He came here in hopes that he could watch an exciting battle where people traded fists but what did he get?

    Not only the ones battling were both girls, but they also didn¡¯t exchange fists a lot! Most of the battle was the girl wearing red clothes, chasing after the girl in blue. The girl in red would asionally attack the girl in blue while the blue-clothed girl would only defend herself or dodge.

    ¡¯The representative of Dong Xi Academy never attacks her opponent! What kind of coward is this girl?!" A student from Dong Xi Academy, who came to cheer on his academy, finally also spoke his thoughts to the people around him.

    They were here to see a fierce and exciting battle, not a one-sided battle when the other opponent was being beaten!

    "Will she be alright..." Jiao Cong Ming tightened his fist as he watched Li Shi Ying fleeing away from Meng Yue Ming with obvious worry in his eyes. He could hear theints of some audience members behind him and now even more people joined to talk bad about Li Shi Ying.

    He didn¡¯t know why Li Shi Ying only defended herself or dodged and ran away again, but this must be her trick right? Li Shi Ying was so smart she must have prepared something...but why she didn¡¯t attack even just once? Isn¡¯t her cultivation energy high?

    -----

    "Ohok!" Li Shi Ying coughed up blood for the n-th time now. The girl had consumed a few healing pills from her master but the beating she got from Meng Yue Ming was numerous. If this continued for another hour....her body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it!

    "You have so many pills in your pocket huh." Meng Yue Ming eyes shed with a hint of jealousy. She herself was an alchemist, so having a lot of pills with her was normal but Li Shi Ying...she didn¡¯t have a master or anyone that could give her so many pills.

    Could it be that Long Ao Zhen gave her the pills? That man was rich after all, he could buy a lot. Just for a useless girl like this, that perfect man is willing to spend so much money? Laughable!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say anything and only tried to catch her breath. She had been waiting until Meng Yue Ming lowered her guard, but this girl¡¯s defense was so perfect she couldn¡¯t see a loophole in it.

    Could this be the renowned female lead? Her skills and power were really beyond her own skills. Could someone like her who only trained measly martial arts for 19 years of her life, beat a girl who was a trained assassin since a young age?

    No...she couldn¡¯t lose...there must be a way to expose Meng Yue Ming¡¯s weak spot!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 663 663 Fire Wolves

    <h4>663 Chapter 663 ¡°Fire Wolves¡°</h4>

    "You are so slippery!" Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth in anger seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s wound heal up as she used the pills. She too had that kind of pill, but even though she was an alchemist, she didn¡¯t have as much as Li Shi Ying had!

    Meng Yue Ming changed her mind. At first, she wanted to torture Li Shi Ying using physical attacks, but Li Shi Ying had so many pills she just couldn¡¯t die! Let¡¯s try attacking her with cultivation energy skills, the wounds made by these techniques are usually hard to heal even with the help of pills.

    Let all of the people in this area witness how Li Shi Ying got tortured alive with her skills!

    "Go forth, fire wolf!" Meng Yue Ming suddenly stopped chasing after Li Shi Ying and instead, waved her hand to create fire on her hand. The moment Meng Yue Ming waved her hand to the ground, a few wolves made of fire suddenly appeared on the stage, mesmerizing the audience.

    "Wow, fire wolf! Fire technique that can make the fire itself be alive in the shape of an animal, isn¡¯t this a rare skill? Thatdy in red is so talented!" A teacher from Gu Zhong¡¯s Academy stood up from his chair seeing Meng Yue Ming¡¯s fire wolf.

    For one cultivator to create an elemental skill which was in a living being form, they needed to get their hands on a scroll which teaches this technique, but this scroll wasn¡¯t easy to get. Usually, people from the Zui Qiang Continent could get this scroll quite easily even though not that easy either, but people from Sui He continent...

    For them to even see the scroll was something close to impossible! Unless they got it from someone in Zui Qiang Continent or from the middle realm. Thisdy in red...she obviously had a connection with either people from Zui Qiang Continent or people from the middle realm!

    "Fire wolf?" Wei Zhuang furrowed his eyebrows when he saw Meng Yue Ming using this skill. He knew how in the middle realm, forming elemental skills into a living being was somethingmon. But for someone like Meng Yue Ming...it was impossible!

    This must be the work of her master who once came to his ce, begging him to save his disciple in exchange of Li Shi Ying¡¯s information. If only he knew this Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying...he wouldn¡¯t save her at all!

    Wei Zhuang grit his teeth from frustration. He deeply regretted helping someone who actually would bring harm to the one he loved! Li Shi Ying...please stay alive...if she died by Meng Yue Ming¡¯s hand...he would exact revenge for her.

    ----

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she watched Meng Yue Ming start to use a shy long-range attack. Few fires in the shape of wolves suddenly appeared on the stage, making the audience gasp in surprise. The wolves made of fire were really like wolves except for their nature was fire.

    She could feel the heating from those wolves¡¯ body. Their red fiery body really matched Meng Yue Ming¡¯s red clothes making the girl looked like a queen of those fire wolves.

    Is this girl trying to show off her skills now?

    Sweat began to drenched Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as she kept an eye on those fire wolves which were still waiting for Meng Yue Ming¡¯smand. She knew how fatal the wounds created from the attack of these manifested fire were.

    Even the pills her master gave her won¡¯t be able topletely heal the wound!

    "Go!" Meng Yue Ming pursed her lips forming a smug smile as shemanded the fire she made into wolves, to attack Li Shi Ying. A second after Meng Yue Ming gave hermand, the five fire wolves charged straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction in super fast speeds.

    !!

    "Damn!" Li Shi Ying dragged her pitiful body to dodge the fire wolves¡¯ attack. This fire..once it touched her, not only it would burn her, it would also inflict physical damage just like when someone got bitten by a real wolf!

    The fire wolves kept on chasing after Li Shi Ying, even though the girl tried to dodge it. She couldn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t have the skills that could defeat these fire wolves. She didn¡¯t even have cultivation energy to create a skill whatsoever!

    "Hey that girl is so weird, why didn¡¯t she use a skill to counter the fire wolves? Even though she might not be able to make another elemental skill into a living form, she could at least use water technique or something."

    A senior student from Dong Xi Academy who came to watch whispered to his friend as he analysed the battle. Many students came to watch the battle not only to feel the excitement, nor to cheer for their academy.

    They also came to analyze the battle and at least get a lesson from it! But from what they saw, from the beginning up until now, the girl wearing blue clothes had never used any kind of skills using cultivation energy.

    This is so strange...could this girl try to preserve her cultivation energy to do arge scale attack in one go? This is so suspicious!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 664 664 Cockroach

    <h4>664 Chapter 664 ¡°Cockroach¡°</h4>

    So suspicious!

    "Well, could she be waiting for the right time to beat Meng Yue Ming with one single massive attack?" The other student spoke his thoughts, trying to justify what Li Shi Ying did even though in his eyes, Li Shi Ying looked extremely like a coward now.

    The students from Dong Xi Academy all knew that this girl, Li Shi Ying, was a talented beast tamer that also had a high cultivation level, but why did she never use it? She was beaten so badly, but she still didn¡¯t use any of her cultivation energy!

    "Could it be she..." One of the younger students was about to make a guess but stopped midway. He had a wild guess in his mind but if his guess was right then Dong Xi Academy would be doomed for sure.

    It can¡¯t be, right? It¡¯s impossible for Li Shi Ying to actually not have cultivation energy to fight Meng Yue Ming, since if that¡¯s the case...it means the representative from their academy is actually a cripple!

    -----

    Li Shi Ying looked behind to see that the fire wolves kept chasing after her. She really didn¡¯t have any skills to counter this fire in the shape of a wolf so she could only run away and dodge it¡¯s attacks!

    But how long she could keep on going like this? She didn¡¯t want to be wounded again by this fire, else she wouldn¡¯t be able to use her trump card to end the battle once and for all.

    "Chase her!" Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth, seeing her fire wolves still not able to catch Li Shi Ying and trash her for good. Li Shi Ying was surprisingly fast and agile, she was able to dodge the fire wolves¡¯ attack with just minimum movement.

    Since when did that girl get so skilful in martial arts as well? She was a cripple and has a weak body! She couldn¡¯t possibly practice!

    The fire wolves growled and increased their speed to catch up with Li Shi Ying. Their every step left burn marks on the surface of the golden stage, showing how hot the fire from the fire wolves were.

    ¡¯Crap!¡¯ Li Shi Ying saw the wolves begin to catch up with her and would in no time, eventually catch her for real. She couldn¡¯t let this happen at all. Once she was attacked until the end...she would die before she got a chance to attack Meng Yue Ming!

    What should she do? Is there a way?

    ----

    Qiao Mo silently gripped his clothes as he watched his disciple only able to run away from the one who crippled her. His disciple actually had good potential in martial arts, but if not for her crippled body, she wouldn¡¯t suffer like this!

    "This great master, I heard that you are currently trying to find an inheriting disciple?" When Qiao Mo was focused on making sure his disciple wouldn¡¯t be wounded too badly, the emperor sitting next to him suddenly opened up a conversation.

    "Yes, your majesty, I am indeed trying to find an inheriting disciple." Qiao Mo turned his head away from the stage and smiled to the emperor. He didn¡¯t continue the rest of his words since he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he already got an inheriting disciple.

    "I see...what do you think about that girl in red? She is so talented to reach that stage in her young age, not to mention forming a living fire like that...I am sure she will be a suitable candidate for your inheriting disciple, Master Qiao."

    The emperor stroked his chin as he tried to promote one of his own citizens. He heard that this great master had been searching for an inheriting disciple even in other continents, but the man wasn¡¯t satisfied with anyone.

    This was a great chance to promote one of his citizens! If this master took Meng Yue Ming as his disciple, that would be an honor to his country as well even though this Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t his citizen yet, he could swindle her to be one.

    "Mn, I¡¯ll think about it." Qiao Mo didn¡¯t say yes or no and only nodded his head, saying that he would consider it. Of course, he never had the intention to take Meng Yue Ming as his inheriting disciple.

    That vicious girl already had a master and her master was his enemy! Not to mention that this girl dares to cripple his disciple. No matter what the reason could be, he just couldn¡¯t like this girl anymore.

    -----

    Li Shi Ying saw one of the wolves managed to scratch the hem of her clothes setting it on fire. The fire spread very quickly almost burning her back.

    !! Damn!

    Li Shi Ying quickly stopped running and rolled on the ground to quickly put out the fire as well as kept dodging the wolves attack. If she let the fire be, she was sure that she would be roasted alive within the fire.

    "So lucky!" Meng Yue Ming murmured to herself, seeing Li Shi Ying manage to put out the fire which actually could just end the battle with her death. Why is it this girl really resembling a cockroach?

    She couldn¡¯t die, no matter what move she made to attack this b*tch!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 665 665 Endure!

    <h4>665 Chapter 665 ¡°Endure!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying kept rolling on the ground as she immediately stood up to run away from the wolves chasing behind. She had been thinking about this matter for a while and finally came up with a solution.

    She won¡¯t ever win the battle if she kept avoiding getting hurt. She had one n, very risky and the chance of sess was very small but considering Meng Yue Ming¡¯s character....

    This could work! Of course, a sacrifice had to be made.

    Li Shi Ying gripped her dress tightly before suddenly running towards Meng Yue Ming¡¯s direction, startling everyone in the area with her ¡¯reckless¡¯ action.

    "What is she doing? Running to her opponent when she was still being chased by the fire wolves?!" Zhan Jiouli who was also watching the battle, couldn¡¯t help but stand up andin.

    He knew that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have a good experience in real-life battles, but what she did just now was insane! Did she want to die so badly? Charging recklessly toward Meng Yue Ming who was several times stronger than her, she courted death!

    Meng Yue Ming was stunned when she saw Li Shi Ying approach her willingly when before she was running away from her. The girl tugged her lips upward as she watched Li Shi Ying do her suicidal move by approaching her.

    "Attack!" Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t move from her ce and instead, made all of her fire wolves jump onto Li Shi Ying with a big jump just right before Li Shi Ying coulde even closer to her than before.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying had anticipated this but still, when she felt the burning fire on her back as the fire wolves stepped on her, she couldn¡¯t help but want to scream her pain out. The fireing from the fire wolves¡¯ body slowly burned her back, sending incredibly painful sensations from her back to her whole body.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned ashen when he saw the fire wolves manage to catch Li Shi Ying. He too thought that Li Shi Ying¡¯s move earlier was very idiotic and suicidal, but what could he do?

    Long Ao Zhen was itching to go to the stage and save his little bunny but then Wei Zhuang grabbed his hand, preventing him from doing it. The man looked as angry as him but he still lookedposed as he coaxed Long Ao Zhen to stay.

    "If you go there now, all of Li Shi Ying¡¯s effort would end in vain. Don¡¯t you believe her? Even though her move looked like a big mistake, but trust her. I know she¡¯s not that idiotic to sacrifice her body for nothing."

    Wei Zhuang dragged Long Ao Zhen to sit down again as he exined his reasoning to the angry dragon. He too was very angry and wanted to just kill Meng Yue Ming on the spot but no. He couldn¡¯t. This was what Li Shi Ying had to do by herself.

    This was how they respected her as a human being through her efforts. If they interrupted now, Li Shi Ying would forever live in doubt of her own strength.

    "But she-" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth, seeing Li Shi Yingying down on the ground while the fire wolves stood up on her back looking very proud. Meng Yue Ming was standing right in front of Li Shi Ying with a mocking smile on her face.

    How could he bear to let Li Shi Ying be humiliated and treated like this? She is his wife, a dragon¡¯s wife! A mere human like that b*tch dares to hurt his little bunny....

    "Just wait and see. I believe that this is all Li Shi Ying¡¯s n." Wei Zhuang focused again on the battle even though he couldn¡¯t bear to see Li Shi Ying in this kind of state.

    Her back was already burnt by the fire, revealing her bareback which fortunately was covered by her long hair, but still...he could still see the burn marks on her back as she got subdued on the ground.

    Li Shi Ying...just what are you nning to do?

    "Hahaha! You must never expect that a time like this woulde. You finallyy down on the ground, grovelling right in front of me!" Meng Yue Mingughs like a maniac as she disperses the fire wolves. The fire wolves already made Li Shi Ying look half-dead, so now it was her turn to torture this b*tch with her own hand!

    "Shut...up..." Li Shi Ying tried to move her body, but her back felt so heavy and painful that she couldn¡¯t move. She knew this was what she had to sacrifice, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this painful.

    "You still have the energy to talk back to me huh. You aren¡¯t satisfied being tortured like this? Fine, how about I do something more humiliating for you? When all the people here know about it you would be the famous disgrace of your academy!"

    Meng Yue Ming stepped on Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as she exerted a bit strength, making the girl groan in pain. Her back was already burnt, and blood oozed out everywhere, yet Meng Yue Ming still stepped on it, almost crushing her whole bone.

    !! Endure! The time wille..just a little bit more...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 666 666 A Cripple

    <h4>666 Chapter 666 ¡°A Cripple¡°</h4>

    Endure!

    Li Shi Ying bit her lip so that she wouldn¡¯t scream in pain, even though her whole body was aching and her bones felt like breaking apart. Just a little bit more...she would be able to execute her n...don¡¯t lose consciousness yet...she can do this!

    "I¡¯ll make you unable to lift your head in front of your teammates anymore." Meng Yue Ming smirked as she grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck before dragging her and raised her body to the air, making the girl hang while her neck was being grabbed by Meng Yue Ming.

    "Kh!" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she grabbed Meng Yue Ming¡¯s hand, trying to release her grip on her neck but a pity, the girl didn¡¯t let her go at. Still with her right hand on her neck, Meng Yue Ming faced Li Shi Ying to the audience.

    "That b*tch!" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to see Li Shi Ying get choked by Meng Yue Ming as she hung her like that. The sight looked so miserable that he couldn¡¯t help but want to blow up the stage for real.

    Screw the tournament, he would just force the tournament staff to give him the prize. His bunny couldn¡¯t hold on any longer being treated like that!

    "Calm down! Li Shi Ying knows what she is doing!" Wei Zhuang heart ached for Li Shi Ying. Imagining how it must hurt for her getting choked and raised like that...but he believed this was also ording to Li Shi Ying¡¯s n.

    "Will she be alright?" Xie Mei holds her hands together as she nervously looked at Li Shi Ying who was still struggling to escape Meng Yue Ming¡¯s grip on her neck.

    That looked so painful and humiliating at the same time! Just onest grip, Li Shi Ying would instantly die in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s hand.

    Xie Mei wasn¡¯t fond of Li Shi Ying, but seeing the leader of her team get treated badly by the traitor who betrayed their academy...this didn¡¯t feel good!

    "Li Shi Ying...don¡¯t lose!" Zhan Jiouli felt indebted to Li Shi Ying so even though he treated her badly before, he regretted his wrongdoings now. He wished all the best for Li Shi Ying, so seeing her like this, how could he not get worried?

    Even Jiao Cong Ming already closed his eyes, unable to watch the rest of the battle. He already thought that Li Shi Ying would be killed in less than a minute. That would happen sooner orter.

    Not only Jiao Cong Ming, but even the audience also thought the same including the emperor. "That girl in blue is doomed. If she doesn¡¯t give up now she will die." The emperor shook his head, seeing Li Shi Ying still not giving up.

    In this situation, most people would immediately give up instead of getting killed, but little did the emperor know that even though Li Shi Ying wanted to give up, she couldn¡¯t. Meng Yue Ming was choking her and so she couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t want to let Li Shi Ying give up on the battle! She wanted her to die!

    Qiao Mo closed his eyes when he saw his disciple in a dire situation. The man tried to calm his heart, but he still felt worried for her. Should he interfere now and stop Meng Yue Ming, dering Meng Yue Ming as the winner or...

    Qiao Mo opened his eyes again and was about to stand up to stop the battle when he saw the light in Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot, stunned by what he saw.

    Even though his disciple was already at the door of death with one grip from Meng Yue Ming, the girl didn¡¯t seem like she was already giving up. Without anyone noticing except him, Li Shi Ying slowly poked Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body as a form of ¡¯struggle¡¯ which actually wasn¡¯t a mere struggle.

    T-that girl...she is doing the skill he taught her? In this kind of condition? Don¡¯t tell him this girl had been nning to do this from the very beginning?

    Qiao Mo¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground, seeing how no one noticed Li Shi Ying¡¯s small movement as she hit Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body lightly, as if she didn¡¯t give any attack at all when in fact she was preparing for her first andst move.

    This disciple...she¡¯s so scarily smart! But also reckless to actually sacrifice her body in order to do ¡¯that¡¯ technique...now he could only wait and see what she would do to turn the tables real quick.

    "Everyone! This girl right here, the representative of Dong Xi Academy as you see why she didn¡¯t strike back at all...it¡¯s because she can¡¯t! She is a cripple!" While Li Shi Ying was ¡¯struggling¡¯, Meng Yue Ming used her technique to make her voice be heard throughout the arena.

    Li Shi Ying, before you die...she would give onest gift. Complete humiliation!

    "What?!" The moment Meng Yue Ming told everyone in the area that Li Shi Ying was a cripple, the one reacting first was Li Shi Ying¡¯s own teammates, followed by the students from Dong Xi Academy.

    What? Their representative, Li Shi Ying...she is a cripple?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 667 667 A Disgrace

    <h4>667 Chapter 667 ¡°A Disgrace¡°</h4>

    What? A cripple?

    Meng Yue Ming smirked while still holding on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck. The girl used the right amount of strength as to not immediately kill Li Shi Ying on the spot. She still wanted to torture this little b*tch by ruining her image in her teammates¡¯ eyes.

    She wanted Li Shi Ying to suffer from her own teammates, students from the same academy and of course to be bashed by everyone in the area. Let all people from different countries know that Dong Xi Academy sent a cripple as their representative for the final battle!

    Not only did she ruin Li Shi Ying¡¯s reputation, but she alsopletely trashed Dong Xi Academy¡¯s name as well. This was her revenge. How could that academy dare to make her the ck sheep and put all the me on her shoulders?

    Now see! Let everyone in the Sui He continent know about how the mighty number 1 academy in the Sui Hi Continent actually sent a cripple to be the leader of their team as well as the representative for the final battle!

    "T-this can¡¯t be. It must be a lie" Wei Zhuang trembled when he heard very clearly what Meng Yue Ming said to the audience. Li Shi Ying was a cripple? She couldn¡¯t cultivate? What bullshit!

    That girl was the youngest grandmaster level beast tamer...if she couldn¡¯t cultivate that would be impossible!

    "That Meng Yue Ming is crazy." Zhan Jiouli shook his headpletely denying what Meng Yue Ming imed. Li Shi Ying was a cripple? She wouldn¡¯t be able to activate the talisman then. He wasn¡¯t an idiot!

    Only Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo were silent upon hearing what Meng Yue Ming said. So this girl also knew that Li Shi Ying was indeed a cripple. Without Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon seal as well as a little trick she made, everyone would already know that a cripple got epted to Dong Xi Academy.

    "It¡¯s impossible! I was present when Li Shi Ying did the academy entrance exam, her cultivation level is high!" Jiao Cong Ming refuted even though his voice wouldn¡¯t be heard by Meng Yue Ming. He wouldn¡¯t believe that the one who beat him on the school hunting season was a cripple.

    How could a cripple be the second type of trantor? That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely not possible to happen.

    "Many of you, especially students from Dong Xi Academy might not believe me, but just check now. She doesn¡¯t have even a sliver of cultivation energy! The cultivation level she disyed back then was aplete lie."

    Meng Yue Ming tightened her grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck making the girl almost not able to breathe at all. Meng Yue Ming wouldn¡¯t immediately kill Li Shi Ying until all the people in this ce knew the truth that Li Shi Ying was a cripple.

    Once they knew and believed it, after the people all scorned Li Shi Ying...she would immediately kill this girl right in front of everyone. Let Li Shi Ying die with her name tainted and her reputation destroyed!

    No one will remember her as the young prodigy grandmaster level beast tamer from Dong Xi Academy¡¯s beast tamer section. No one will remember her as the mighty second type trantor. Everyone will remember her as a liar who used a dirty trick to get into the Academy!

    She would be known forever as a cripple who dared to represent Dong Xi Academy in this prestigious tournament. Everyone would know her as an ex-maidservant who dared to poisoned her own mistress.

    Many people might already forgive her for that case because of her powers as a trantor, but once everyone realized that this girl was just a cripple, they would bring up again in the matter with her family background.

    "That girl in blue is a cripple?" The emperor couldn¡¯t help but ask Qiao Mo to check whether what Meng Yue Ming said was true or not. He would lose face in front of this great master if a cripple could get past the tournament held in his own country!

    "...she is indeed a cripple." Qiao Mo felt as if his heart was being cut with a thousand knives as he stated the truth. Another cultivator would easily see that Li Shi Ying was a cripple if they looked closer.

    From afar since she had the divine energy with her, she wouldn¡¯t immediately be recognized as a cripple. Even he himself needed to look closer at her before noticing this, but there were so many experts in this ce.

    He bet a lot of them already realized this by now.

    "So she is indeed a cripple!" The emperor shouted making the people around him finally know that what Meng Yue Ming said was true. Even the experts all around the ce already told people that indeed, Li Shi Ying was a cripple who couldn¡¯t cultivate at all.

    "Our academy¡¯s representative is a cripple? What a disgrace!" One student from Dong Xi Academy couldn¡¯t bear the shame he got as the students from other academies looked at them with mocking eyes. The students shouted out loud, making the other students triggered to do the same.

    "A disgrace!"

    "A cripple dare to get into Dong Xi Academy? This is against the rules!"

    "Eliminate her, disqualify her from the tournament!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 668 668 First and Last Attack

    <h4>668 Chapter 668 ¡°First and Last Attack¡°</h4>

    The students began to create chaos while bashing Li Shi Ying. The students from Dong Xi Academy couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation knowing their academy¡¯s representative was a cripple like this. The students from Dong Xi Academy themselves began to mock Li Shi Ying.

    "That ex-maidservant dare to show up as our academy¡¯s representative!" One student really dug out the past by mentioning how Li Shi Ying was Meng Yue Ming¡¯s ex-maidservant. In order to put all the me to Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulders, the students from Dong Xi Academy didn¡¯t hesitate to ridicule Li Shi Ying, their own schoolmate.

    "These people..." Zhan Jiouli was indeed shocked that Li Shi Ying turned out to be a cripple but no matter what, she was still the representative of Dong Xi Academy! If the students from the same academy ridiculed her, that¡¯s funny. Really funny.

    "But for Li Shi Ying to turn out being a cripple....she tricked us all." Jiao Cong Ming looked at the sorry state of Li Shi Ying who was about to die from suffocation, and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    So the high-level cultivation she disyed at the academy entrance exam was all a mere trick? He didn¡¯t know how she did that but he had to admit, that was a wonderful trick.

    "Is she really a cripple?" Feng Wang Zi, who never bothered toment, turned his head around to ask Long Ao Zhen next to him. He still couldn¡¯t believe such a girl was actually a cripple.

    Li Shi Ying was a cripple, but howe she still could make a contract with so many spiritual beasts? It¡¯s impossible if she didn¡¯t have cultivation energy at all unless...

    "...you can guess by yourself." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t intend to hide the truth any longer. Feng Wang Zi was prohibited to create any chaos as long as he was still in the Academy, so even though he knew the truth about Li Shi Ying, it would be fine.

    "You...you really? That¡¯s crazy." Feng Wang Zi somehow could guess how Li Shi Ying could use talismans as well as contract so many spiritual beasts. That would be impossible without cultivation energy unless she had another energy!

    Spiritual energy? Impossible. That energy can only be absorbed by spiritual beasts so there was only one option left which was actually very crazy. Li Shi Ying had divine energy inside her body!

    Divine energy only belonged to the mythological beast race, and for a human like Li Shi Ying to have such energy...it could only happen when a mythological beast gave her the divine energy.

    The method of giving divine energy could only happen in one way. Marriage! This means Li Shi Ying married a mythological beast which he suspected to be Long Ao Zhen.

    "What? There¡¯s nothing crazy about that." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look at Feng Wang Zi as he talked. His eyes had been focusing on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sorry appearance as the girl tried her best to stay alive.

    Li Shi Ying...what are you nning to do? You have a n right? You won¡¯t die just like this right?

    Long Ao Zhen swore that the moment he detected Meng Yue Ming try to kill Li Shi Ying, he woulde to the stage and save her no matter what other people said.

    "You are crazy to marry a human." Feng Wang Zi shook his head as he nned to tell his family that the crown prince of the Long Kingdom, the race of dragons, married a crippled human!

    Of course, despite being a crippled human, this Li Shi Ying still had a lot of valuable skills he could use. Let¡¯s not kill her, not now.

    "How is it? You see how your own schoolmates hate you, scorn you, what do you feel? Now that everyone knows you are a cripple, you can¡¯t live in this continent anymore!" Meng Yue Ming raised her head as sheughed to the sky.

    She knew that one day, a chance like this woulde. A change where she could stand high above others, trampling ants like this b*tch. She just knew!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say anything and only kept kicking or punching Meng Yue Ming using only one finger each attack. It couldn¡¯t even be considered an attack as Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t feel anything from what Li Shi Ying did.

    She assumed that this was thest struggle of the loser before she died.

    Li Shi Ying ignored all the mockery, hate and everyone¡¯s disgusted expression towards her. She turned a blind eye to the audience¡¯s scornful expression. She pretended to be deaf to the mockery, ridicule and hate she got, not only from her schoolmates but also from the audience.

    These people always hated the weak, but so what? Who said that a cripple like her couldn¡¯t survive and do what she wanted in this world filled with thew of the jungle?

    Even the weak had their own way to survive!

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes as she finished thest preparation. She had been channelling her divine energy to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body, and onest touch was the button to activate her trump card. Her first andst attack.

    Meng Yue Ming...you are dead!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 669 669 Turning The Table

    <h4>669 Chapter 669 ¡°Turning The Table¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth trying to do thest move she needed to activate the ace skill.

    Her body hurt like hell, her head was a blur. Her chest hurt...she couldn¡¯t breathe properly, but this is thest step she could do. Thest before her n would seed.

    Meng Yue Ming...you won¡¯t be the one whoughs at the end!

    "Now that your reputation is gone, it¡¯s time to eliminate you for real." Meng Yue Ming smirked smugly as she tightened her grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, about to snap her neck and kill her for real when Li Shi Ying suddenly touched her forehead with her finger.

    Huh? What is this girl doing?

    Meng Yue Ming was startled for a while and was about to continue exerting strength when suddenly her body froze on the spot and her cultivation energy was blocked. She couldn¡¯t even let out the cultivation energy she had in her body.

    !!

    ¡¯You! What did you to me?!" Meng Yue Ming could still talk, but her other parts of the body couldn¡¯t move at all. Even her hand which was holding Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, couldn¡¯t be moved. It was as if her whole body turned into a big stone.

    "T-that...what happened?" Seeing Li Shi Ying easily escape Meng Yue Ming¡¯s grip and was now moving freely while Meng Yue Ming froze in ce, the emperor couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.

    The students who were mocking Li Shi Ying before suddenly turned silent as their eyes widened in disbelief. The experts in the area all stood up in shock with their jaw dropped to the ground.

    What the hell? That girl was in a disadvantage before, how could she suddenly turn the tables? The girl in red all of sudden stopped moving and all of her cultivation energy disappeared. It was locked inside her body, unable to be used.

    "This is a high-level technique to freeze opponent movement, as well as seal their cultivation energy!" One of the experts told the other people around him with excitement in his voice.

    He looked at the sorry figure of the battered girl in blue and amazement shed through his eyes. He was already suspicious that the girl, despite being a cripple, still participated in the final.

    Who would expect that the cripple girl would use such an advanced martial arts skill to turn the table in a second? Could it be she had been enduring all the torture and mockery from the girl in red just to wait for this opportunity?

    "It can¡¯t be! Don¡¯t tell me that the girl in blue already nned all of this?" A keen senior student from Dong Xi Academy refused to believe in what he saw. He was sure that Li Shi Ying was about to lose but how?

    How could she suddenly use a super difficult martial arts move? She instantly made Meng Yue Ming not able to do anything other than speak and stare at her opponent.

    "That girl...she is a genius." Another expert sighed regretting how foolish he was to judge the little girl in blue to be aplete waste. Now recalling back to how she always ran away from her opponent...how she endured all the torture...

    She was indeed a cripple and couldn¡¯t do anything in that situation but who would have thought that this girl dared to sacrifice her body just so she could be in a very close distance with her opponent to silently make this move?

    This girl nned all of this from the start? If she¡¯s not a monster than what is she??

    The people in the area suddenly quieted down. The students who were cursing Li Shi Ying before were stumped of words now. Li Shi Ying looked so pitiful just a second ago but how could the girl suddenly gain the upper hand?

    "That girl...she is a tiger pretending to be a sheep!" One of the audience couldn¡¯t help but think like this. He could verify that Li Shi Ying was indeed a cripple but it turned out she still had a deadly move hidden to herself!

    He never thought of a day a cripple who couldn¡¯t even use cultivation energy to be able to do something like this. To be able to learn such a hard martial arts technique being a cripple...this girl is something else!

    -----

    "Li Shi Ying what did she do?! That¡¯s awesome!" Jiao Cong Ming jumped from his chair feeling extremely proud of the leader of his team. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch Li Shi Ying¡¯s miserable end, but when the girl turned the tables around...his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen estimated that 5 seconds had passed but Meng Yue Ming still couldn¡¯t move at all. He remembered how Li Shi Ying was only able to do this skill for 5 seconds, but what happened? The effect was still there!

    -----

    Qiao Mo, who was busy exining to the Emperor, would asionally look at Li Shi Ying who was using up the potions Qi Tou made for her. He too didn¡¯t know how Li Shi Ying managed to make the skillst longer but if his guess was right...

    Did Li Shi Ying use divine energy in her skill just now? It could be!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 670 670 Cant be Killed?

    <h4>670 Chapter 670 ¡°Can¡°t be Killed?</h4>

    "Answer me, what did you do?!" Meng Yue Ming face turned pale as she watched Li Shi Ying taking out a poisonous gas from her pocket as well as wear a special mask to protect herself.

    This girl...what did she do?! She couldn¡¯t move at all and this b*tch already started to poison her. What¡¯s going on here? Wasn¡¯t she the one gaining the upper hand just now?

    How could the tables be turned this fast?

    "You don¡¯t need to know." Li Shi Ying took out a poison Qi Tou made for her and after she used the mask, the girl let the poison spread to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s surroundings.

    She already steeled her heart to make her first kill using her own hands, to this girl right here. She realized that if she let this female lead live, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t die the next time she met this female lead.

    It¡¯s kill or be killed! She didn¡¯t want to taint her hands with blood, but if that¡¯s the only way she could live, she didn¡¯t have any other choices. A girl like Meng Yue Ming was too dangerous to be left alive.

    "Poison?" Meng Yue Ming squinted her eyes, seeing the smoke around her. She knew that Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her with just her physical strength alone. Since a weapon is prohibited, she could only use poison!

    "Well yeah, or you prefer being strangled instead?" Li Shi Ying crossed her arms in front of her chest as she consumed a few healing pills to heal her wounds first. She already seeded in executing her n, Meng Yue Ming¡¯s death would only be a matter of time.

    "Hahaha, you think you can kill me with poison? I don¡¯t know who made the poison, but I already anticipated this!" Meng Yue Ming smirked as she waited for the effects to wear off.

    She was too careless not to directly kill Li Shi Ying before, but now that she got another chance to do so, she wouldn¡¯t waste it again. This technique must have a limit, and when the technique reached the limit...that would be the end of Li Shi Ying!

    "What do you mean?" Li Shi Ying raised her eyebrow, feeling rmed when Meng Yue Ming told her so. She had a feeling that Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t bluffing but if that¡¯s really the case...how could she beat Meng Yue Ming then?

    Her body was too weak to do anything!

    "I already ate a special pill that can counter various poisons. The poison you used just now, it won¡¯t work." Meng Yue Mingughed even when her movement was being frozen by Li Shi Ying. She felt powerless, but that would only be for a few seconds more!

    Did this girl think she already won because she managed to stop her movement and seal her cultivation energy? Dream on!

    "You-" Li Shi Ying¡¯s head spun around hearing what Meng Yue Ming said. What this girl said was true! The poison should already show symptoms but Meng Yue Ming was still alright.

    Just how? This is the most potent potion Qi Tou made for her, there is no way Meng Yue Ming would know the antidote.

    "Wondering why I can detoxify the poison you uses? You underestimate me as an alchemist!" Meng Yue Ming kept talking to stall time. Now that the poison wouldn¡¯t harm her, she would just keep an eye on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sudden attack.

    Right now she couldn¡¯t do anything, it would be easy for Li Shi Ying to attack her, but with that b*tch¡¯s physical condition, no matter what attack she made, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill her.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she realized that the poison wasn¡¯t working. Her n was already perfect, but if her poison didn¡¯t work, what should she do?! The effect of her skill would wear out shortly....

    Long Ao Zhen was already about to cheer for Li Shi Ying the moment he saw Meng Yue Ming stop moving which meant his little bunny seeded, but when he saw Meng Yue Ming not die even after his bunny released the poison, his heart sunk to the bottom.

    Is this Meng Yue Ming a zombie? Howe the poison Qi Tou made didn¡¯t work on her?!

    Qiao Mo also became extremely worried for Li Shi Ying. He had already sighed in relief when Li Shi Ying finally made her move, but then seeing the next n not work, Qiao Mo almost fell into the abyss of depression.

    His disciple wasn¡¯t able to finish off Meng Yue Ming with her body condition like that. Without a weapon, it¡¯s impossible for Li Shi Ying to win! If Meng Yue Ming was immune to poison then the sleeping gas...she would also be immune to sleeping gas or any other poison.

    This is bad!

    Li Shi Ying got cold sweat as she stood still in front of Meng Yue Ming who was waiting for the effect of her skill to wear off. This can¡¯t happen. She didn¡¯t want to die right after she managed to execute her n like this.

    Is there really no other way? Her body couldn¡¯t do anything to even inflict a small wound, moreover killing this dangerous female lead.

    C¡¯mon...what could she do?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 671 671 Choke

    <h4>671 Chapter 671 ¡°Choke¡°</h4>

    What could she do?

    Li Shi Ying knew that the effect of her skill would run out in less than 30 seconds. If at that time she still couldn¡¯t do anything to Meng Yue Ming, she would be dead. There would be no other chance to survive.

    "30 seconds left, and you are dead Li Shi Ying." Meng Yue Ming somehow guessed the effect would run out in 30 seconds. She red at Li Shi Ying as she prepared a deadly technique to finish off Li Shi Ying the moment she could move around again.

    This time she wouldn¡¯t y around and would immediately kill this girl on the spot! She was careless as to let this girl live for so long. Who would have known that this useless cripple was waiting for a chance to use her weird martial arts technique?

    Li Shi Ying bit her lip in frustration seeing how the potion she used didn¡¯t work on Meng Yue Ming. She had tried another poison just now but still, because Meng Yue Ming already ate the almighty antidote, none of the poisons worked on her.

    Damn! Is this the famous female lead halo? In the end, she really couldn¡¯t kill a female lead no matter how hard she tried?

    -----

    "Shi Ying..." Qiao Mo muttered to himself seeing Li Shi Ying in a daze in front of Meng Yue Ming. He also didn¡¯t expect Meng Yue Ming to be immune to poison as the girl had prepared antidotes before going onto the stage.

    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have only taught Li Shi Ying those two skills, but would also have taught her a deadly move to at least make Meng Yue Ming lose consciousness. Now Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have any of those skills...how could she beat Meng Yue Ming?

    Not only Qiao Mo, but even Long Ao Zhen was also worried sick. If only weapons were allowed, Li Shi Ying would already have won by now. He agreed with Li Shi Ying¡¯s intention just now. That girl was too dangerous to be kept alive!

    Meng Yue Ming had to die so his little bunny could live, but how the heck were they supposed to kill that cockroach? He remembered how there seemed to be a mysterious force which always saved Meng Yue Ming from the brink of death.

    Could it be right now, that mysterious force was also working to prevent Meng Yue Ming from dying? So annoying!

    "Hahaha only 5 seconds left and you still can¡¯t do anything to me, say goodbye to this world!" Meng Yue Ming could feel that the skill Li Shi Ying used was running out of effect. Little by little, she could use her cultivation energy again and she could move her pinky a little.

    "Shut up!" Li Shi Ying snapped, hearing Meng Yue Ming¡¯s mockery. The girl approached Meng Yue Ming and immediately choked Meng Yue Ming with all of her strength, rming the people in the area.

    "The situation changed! The girl in blue is the one choking the girl in red instead." One of the audience was amazed at how things turned around very quickly. He had thought that the girl in blue would die for sure but who knows things changed just now?

    It¡¯s the girl in blue who was choking the girl in red!

    "Kh!" Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face went pale when Li Shi Ying choked her with all her strength. Li Shi Ying was already tired and had no energy left but the grip on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s neck was still very strong!

    "What? Let¡¯s see if you don¡¯t die after this!" Li Shi Ying exerted more strength to her hands trying to end Meng Yue Ming¡¯s life in less than five seconds. Her life was on the line now, if she didn¡¯t kill Meng Yue Ming right away...

    Please please, just die!

    Blood was drained from Meng Yue Ming¡¯s face as the girl lost her strength. Her face turned purple-blue from theck of oxygen and her pupils widened in shock that she really was about to die.

    "Ahh!" Meng Yue Ming wanted to refute, but her body was still frozen on the spot. Her chest hurt, and she couldn¡¯t breathe properly anymore. Her mind went dizzy as she looked at Li Shi Ying with hatred in her eyes.

    No! She won¡¯t die in this b*tch¡¯s hand!

    Li Shi Ying was sure that Meng Yue Ming would really die the next second but to her surprise, the cockroach still managed to survive right until the effect of her skill had worn out.

    !!

    "You!!" Meng Yue Ming began to struggle when she could move her body again. Slowly but surely, the girl collected her strength as well as her cultivation energy to kick Li Shi Ying to death before the girl could choke her and kill her.

    Seeing Meng Yue Ming not dying yet and instead was preparing for a counter-attack, Li Shi Ying really had the urge to curse. The female lead halo just saved her again?! Is this female lead really invincible??

    [Just die you bitch!!] Li Shi Ying was so frustrated that she coincidentally cursed in English. The girl kept choking Meng Yue Ming as she cursed Meng Yue Ming in English and a secondter, something unbelievable happened right in front of her eyes.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 672 672 World Restorer Organisation

    <h4>672 Chapter 672 ¡°World Restorer Organisation¡°</h4>

    !!

    Right after Li Shi Ying identally cursed using English out of frustration, Meng Yue Ming suddenly spurted blood from her mouth and a secondter, the girl fell to the ground, breathless.

    ....huh?

    The whole arena went silent when they saw Meng Yue Ming suddenly spurt out blood and fell to the stage just like that. They thought that the battle would still continue since Meng Yue Ming was freed from Li Shi Ying¡¯s skill, but what did they see?

    Meng Yue Ming, the girl in red...suddenly...what the hell happened?!

    "Stop the battle!" The staff quickly stopped the battle and called the medic team the moment he saw Meng Yue Ming¡¯s condition. The tournament would want to prevent any death during the battle, so after Li Shi Ying could be confirmed as the winner, they couldn¡¯t let the other person die!

    "What the?" Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming¡¯s bodyying on the ground with confusion. She was sure that this girl was so hard to kill, but howe right after she cursed, the girl stopped breathing?

    She could sense it when she was still choking Meng Yue Ming that the girl suddenly died on the spot. But...what did she do to suddenly kill Meng Yue Ming??

    -----

    "Emergency your excellency, the female lead¡¯s soul just disappeared a second ago!" One of the right-hand men of God suddenly barged into God¡¯s chamber with a panicked face. He was catching his breath as he shouted out loud.

    "What?! Sapphire what did you say?!" God immediately sprung out from his bed as he asked his right-hand man, Sapphire, for confirmation. Did his ears y a prank on him or something?

    "The female lead¡¯s soul disappeared, she was killed!" Sapphire, one of God¡¯s right-hand men, knelt in front of the supreme being with an ashen face. Even he didn¡¯t know what happened, it just happened so fast!

    "It¡¯s impossible, with the female lead halo, she shouldn¡¯t ever die!" God walked around his room as he massaged his temple. If what his attendant said was true then this was a big problem!

    "But it really did happen, should we call for that organization¡¯s help?" Sapphire blinked his deep blue eyes as he offered an instant solution. If they kept things going on like this, the world would crumble right away without one of its most important pirs.

    "Contact that organization I¡¯ll stop time." God walked out of his bedroom and waved his hand. Using his power, he suddenly froze time, making nothing move from their spot. The wind stopped moving, the animals froze on the spot. Even the sun stopped moving.

    Everything in the world suddenly froze as time stopped moving. The people all around the world wasn¡¯t an exception. Li Shi Ying, who was about to check whether Meng Yue Ming really did die or not, suddenly froze.

    Long Ao Zhen, Qiao Mo, everyone in the area suddenly froze like a stone without any movement. Even the dust in the air also froze so suddenly.

    Anything and everything in the world suddenly stopped moving.

    "Your excellency, is your body alright..." while Sapphire was calling the organization, Zamrud appeared right beside God with a worried expression. His beautiful green eyes looked sad for a second.

    "I¡¯m alright but after this, I have to go into closed-door cultivation. This time stopping technique is really consuming." God shook his head as he waited for Sapphire to contact the organization they needed to help their world.

    World Restorer Organization.

    A young girl was sitting on a red leather chair as she stroked a cute pink cat on herp. The girl¡¯s almond-like eyes shone in the slightly dark room. Her purple dress fluttered at being blown by the winding from the opened window behind her.

    Her jet-ck hair fell perfectly on her shoulders, sending off a vibe of a mysterious queen sitting on her throne.

    "Master, there¡¯s an iing message from Xuanyuan world A." A cold voice of a high intelligence AI suddenly rang throughout the silent room, adding the horror to anyone present in the room.

    "They finally contacted me, huh." The girl stood up as she let go of her pink cat. Her purple eyes blinked elegantly as she headed outside the room with an invisible AI following behind.

    "Chi Tian, this is your current mission. Xuanyuan world A just asked for help, their world is getting destroyed by a mission, you know what to do right?" A blue hologram of a middle-aged man suddenly appeared on the wall right after the girl closed the door of her room.

    "Give me the information I¡¯ll go right away." Chi Tian nodded her head as she waved her hand to call her invisible AI to her side.

    "Good. Our organization exists to restore many worlds on the brink of destruction. Don¡¯t you fail your mission like thest time." The hologram suddenly disappeared right after giving a warning, leaving behind the girl to be alone in the corridor.

    "Xuanyuan world A huh...the time hase." Chi Tian smirked as she went back to her room with her invisible AI busily sending her information about the world she needed to save.

    Xuanyuan world A...the girl she summoned must be there too, right? This is going to be fun!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 673 673 Chi Tian

    <h4>673 Chapter 673 ¡°Chi Tian¡°</h4>

    "Ready, master?" The invisible AI¡¯s voice rang again throughout the dim corridor of a western-style house, making the girl snap out of her daze.

    "I¡¯m ready." Chi Tian nodded her head, waiting for her AI to transfer her soul to their destination. Since Xuanyuan world A already sought help, this meant that something happened to either their male lead or female lead.

    Seeing how she was the one given the task, it must be the female lead.

    "Transferring soul in 3...2...1..." The AI notified Chi Tian with it¡¯s emotionless, cold voice like usual. While other AIs in the organization had a cheerful personality, tsundere or sweet, the AI she got was a cold AI which was strict to the mission.

    Really boring, but what could she do? This was a part of her ¡¯punishment¡¯.

    "Start the transfer." Chi Tian took a deep breath before preparing for her soul to be transferred to the world she had to save. The process would be slightly painful but she was already used to it.

    "Transferring the soul, start: 10%...30%.....50%...80%...100%..." As the invisible AI talked, Chi Tian¡¯s body shone in a golden light before her body fell to the floor unmoving. A secondter, a transparent being in the shape exactly the same as Chi Tian, floated out of her body and disappeared, along with the AI voice.

    ------

    "They already received the mission! We¡¯re saved, your excellency." Sapphire opened his eyes before he gave the report to God who was still maintaining the time freezing technique.

    "Good! We can leave this to their hands. I heard that their sess rate in eliminating a big problem in a world, then saving the entire world almost reaches 100%. They rarely fail with this, so I can rest well."

    God sighed in relief knowing the world restorer organization already lended their hands and helped him. He knew about the existence of this world since the other world his friend managed was also on the brink of destruction because of an unknown bug invading his world.

    At that time, he called the world restorer organization for help and as the result, the bug was eliminated and his world was restored to the original state. Such a handful organization...he really needed them right now.

    "Your excellency, you may rest now. We will handle the matter by monitoring the staff sent by the organization." Zamrud bowed politely as he indirectly asked God to let the time flow again. The process of soul transferring had seeded, so there was no need for them to keep the time frozen.

    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys." God nodded his head before he waved his hand, letting the time flow again. The wind which was stopped before, continued to blow again. The animals, people and every moving thing in the world suddenly started moving again.

    -----

    !

    "...huh?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes as she looked at her surroundings. Is it only her imagination of, for a second before, she felt that her body was frozen? Nah. That must be her imagination.

    Ah right, Meng Yue Ming! Did she die? She was sure that somehow, a miracle happened and Meng Yue Ming suddenly died right away.

    Li Shi Ying approached the medical team which already surrounded Meng Yue Ming to check her condition as well as give her first aid treatment.

    "She is still alive!" One of the medical team suddenly shouted in excitement when he detected a little vitality left in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body. The girl was still in critical condition but she was breathing even though it was very faint.

    The girl didn¡¯t die!

    "Good, go bring her for treatment." The staff of the tournament nodded his head as he let the medical team quickly take Meng Yue Ming away, leaving behind the dumbfounded Li Shi Ying and her teammates.

    ...what the?! Is this real?? Meng Yue Ming was still alive?! But she saw with her own two eyes that the girl suddenly died! She wasn¡¯t breathing back then, she was dead!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s head spun around when she saw what happened right now. She was sure that Meng Yue Ming already died. Her soul definitely wasn¡¯t there anymore, but how could she be still breathing faintly just now?

    Is this female lead really impossible to be killed?! Wait. In the first ce...how could she kill Meng Yue Ming when the girl was so hard to kill even after she choked her hard?

    Li Shi Ying was silent, even though she just won the tournament. Not only Li Shi Ying, but even her teammates were also silent because they felt what Li Shi Ying felt.

    Meng Yue Ming¡¯s death...was suspicious! They were also sure that Meng Yue Ming should be dead already, how could the girl stay alive?

    The one who was most confused was Wei Zhuang. The man opened his mouth, forming a big ¡¯o¡¯ but he didn¡¯t say anything. The man looked in Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction, and then to where Meng Yue Ming was brought to.

    "Li Shi Ying subconsciously used ¡¯that¡¯, but Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die?" Wei Zhuang murmured to himself as he frowned. What was this weird feeling in his heart? Something was definitely wrong here.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 674 674 Three Solutions

    <h4>674 Chapter 674 ¡°Three Solutions¡°</h4>

    "The battle ended with Li Shi Ying from Doing Xi Academy as the winner!" In the midst of the strange silence on the stage, the staff quickly announced the result of the tournament, as well as congratting Li Shi Ying for winning the tournament.

    "Good job!" Long Ao Zhen was puzzled as well with what happened before, but he didn¡¯t mind it. The man quickly went to the stage to hug Li Shi Ying, not caring that literally, everyone was looking at him right now.

    "Thanks." Li Shi Ying smiled happily seeing Long Ao Zhening to the stage for her. She didn¡¯t care about the audience all looking at her with weird eyes.

    "Congrattions." The staff coughed before Long Ao Zhen could hug Li Shi Ying, trying to stop the two love birds from showing affection in public. By now, even though Li Shi Ying won, no one in the audience seat cheered for her.

    This made the ce silent with only Li Shi Ying¡¯s teammates following after Long Ao Zhen to congratte Li Shi Ying as they got to the stage. Only the stage was noisy with excitement from Jiao Cong Ming and the others, yet the audience area was silent.

    Some people who bashed Li Shi Ying before hoped that they could disappear on the spot right away. Others want to bury themselves inside a deep hole out of embarrassment. The neutral audience, however, couldn¡¯t really cheer for Li Shi Ying not because they were embarrassed but more because of shock.

    They just saw the girl turn the tables so fast, it being in less than five minutes, which was enough to shake their souls and chill their bodies to the bone. Such a weak-looking girl could almost kill her opponent, which was on the upper hand before.

    What a monster!

    The audience felt a chill running down their spines, and couldn¡¯t help but gulp their saliva nervously. The battle was indeed exciting and they should cheer for Li Shi Ying when she won the battle, but their mouths were sealed.

    Somehow they felt so scared of this girl! Especially when she uttered a foreignnguage they couldn¡¯t recognize. At that time, they felt as if a huge invisible pressure suddenly descended to the ce, making it hard for them to breathe.

    Who is that girl? What mysterious skill did she possess?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t care when the audience didn¡¯t cheer for her and kept silent instead. She got off of the stage and sat down again on the participant¡¯s seat, waiting for her master to end the tournament as well as give her the prize she deserved.

    Medical room.

    "Master, how is your body?" The invisible AI suddenly spoke as his voice rang throughout Chi Tian¡¯s head. No one could hear what the AI was saying other than her.

    "I¡¯m fine, I just don¡¯t know what the hell happened to this body until it was wounded this bad." Chi Tian massaged her temples as she looked at her surroundings. She wasying on a bed inside a simple tent not far from the noisy area outside.

    So this is the Xuanyuan world A she got into. The one she called before was also in this world if she remembered it right.

    "Good for you, master. Here it is, theplete information of this world as well as the bug." The AI didn¡¯t seem like it cared for it¡¯s master so much as it quickly transferred a bunch of information to Chi Tian¡¯s mind even when she just woke up.

    "Strict as usual, aren¡¯t you?" Chi Tian sighed as she digested the information she needed to aplish her mission in this world. Just like what she thought, Xuanyuan world A was a world of cultivators made based on a novel in another world called Earth.

    She had travelled to Earth before. No, to be precise, she was a resident of Earth before she became like this.

    "So English is a Godnguage here? Interesting! 3 types of trantors? Oh, I have all of them." Chi Tian¡¯s eyes sparkled when she noticed information about the Godnguage. Apparently, people who were the third type of trantor could be considered as half-God in this world so of course, no one aside from God¡¯s trusted aides could have it.

    "Yes master, but the bug we have in this world, 2 bugs to be precise. Both of them possess all three types of trantor, even though one of the bugs still hasn¡¯t realized that she had the third type of trantor as her skill."

    The AI helped Chi Tian to sort the situation for now. Unlike other worlds they visited before which only had one bug, this world surprisingly had 2 bugs!

    "2 bugs...both have all three types of the trantor. Interesting. I just need to kill both of them right, or is there any other way to solve the mission?" Chi Tian rubbed her chin as she closed her eyes, trying to memorize all of the information she got.

    "The easiest way is to kill both bugs but we can also take a detour to return the souls of those bugs. There¡¯s also another solution which is to bring back the broken love fate between the female lead and the male lead."

    Kill, return the soul or match-make the female lead and the male lead again.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 675 675 Golden Peach, Get!

    <h4>675 Chapter 675 ¡°Golden Peach, Get!¡°</h4>

    The AI couldn¡¯t help but think that the difficulty level of their current mission was quite high. After all, they were dealing with two bugs that had half of a God power!

    "Returning the love fate between the female lead and male lead?" Chu Tian furrowed her eyebrows not quite understand what the AI was talking about.

    "This world is really about to copse, one of the reason is that because the male lead isn¡¯t with the female lead" the AI showed several videos showing how Long Ao Zhen end up with Li Shi Ying instead of Meng Yue Ming as he exined the situation to Chi Tian.

    "Oh, so this girl here is originally a mob character...the female lead¡¯s ex-maidservant" Chi Tian eyes sparkled as she watched the video being yed in her mind.

    This girl...should be the one she painstakingly summoned to this world!

    "Yes, master. This girl is one of the bugs. She killed the female lead subconsciously by using her power as the third type of trantor. She should be dead ording to the original story plot but somehow she didn¡¯t die and instead, snatching everything from the female lead"

    The AI could easily detect the bug, unlike Zamrud and Sapphire. With AI help, eliminating the bugs wouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.

    "Hmm, she is one of the bugs that only got her soul transmigrated here what about the other bug?" Chi Tian closed her eyes as she asked the AI through telepathy.

    She could ignore the matter with this girl but the other bug...that one bug must be the key to the world destruction. Because of the other bug, the dimension hole spread very fast. Well, one of the reasons why the hole appeared in the first ce might be because of the broken fate between the male lead and the female lead.

    "This one is more dangerous than the first bug. If the first bug is destroying this world by snatching the male lead from the female lead and thus messing the story plot, this other bug got transmigrated here with his while body intact"

    The AI gave Chi Tian a video showing Th¨¦n Sin Ling a.k.a Wei Zhuang in action. From how he secretly used talismans, dominating the middle realm etc.

    "This bug is strong and somehow he got a connection with the other bug?" Chi Tian saw a scene where Th¨¦n Sin Lung came looking for Li Shi Ying. This means that man knew Li Shi Ying! They mighte from the same world.

    "Yes, master. The man is the girl¡¯s ex in their previous world. I suspect that the man got dragged to this world because he has a deep regret connected with the girl so when the girl¡¯s soul is transmigrated here somehow, the man also got transmigrated"

    The AI close the video inside Chi Tian mind after finished exining all the situations happening in this world. It would be easier to kill those two bugs but since they also got the power of the third type of trantor...it would be hard to counter them.

    "Will my power as a third type of trantor work on them?" Chi Tian opened her eyes and rubbed her chin while thinking about the matter. She had a n, hidden n that even her AI couldn¡¯t know so she had to be careful with her action.

    "Yes it can work but the effect might be weaker than when you use it to other people without this power" The AI had begun to select a good method for its master. Killing the bugs would be hard and take a long time, returning the soul also needed time to find out the method.

    The easier way to repair the dimension hole, for now, was to get back the male lead and the female lead together. One they were together again, the dimension hole would closed little by little and would stop spreading making the hole bigger.

    This would be the easiest and fastest way but if this method didn¡¯t work, killing the bugs would be effective too.

    "Alright let¡¯s proceed with the n to reunite the male lead and the female lead. Give me information about what Li Shi Ying needed, we might be able to use it" Chi Tian closed her eyes again to rest feeling that her body she upied was still weak.

    Let¡¯s execute the n after she recovered.

    Inn.

    ¡¯Congrattions!" Jiao Cong Ming and the others raised up their ss of juice or wine before toasting the ss to the others. Now they had been given the prize of the tournament, the golden peach, they could finally rx!

    "Thank you for all the hard work guys" Li Shi Ying giggled happily as she drank her juice. Long Ao Zhen forbid her from drinking alcohol so she could only settle to drink the juice. Now she had consumed the fourth ingredients she needed, they only need 6 more!

    A year hasn¡¯t passed by and she already collected 4. In less than five years she was sure she wouldpletely detoxify the poison in her body. Her n is going smoothly!

    She got a master, she managed to get her hand on the golden peach...she contacted Xi Xie and Meiren. Lately, only good things happening to her but this is not a bad thing. Not yet.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 676 676 Mysterious Power

    <h4>676 Chapter 676 ¡°Mysterious Power¡°</h4>

    "We are the one that should thank you" Zhan Jiouli raised his ss again to toasted with Li Shi Ying. The man showed a rare, handsome smile on his face when usually he never smiles like this.

    "Nah everyone works hard" Li Shi Ying put down the ss to the table as she looked at the people around her. To her surprise, the initially hostile Xie Mei had changed 180¡ã. She was kind and polite to her treating her like her benefactor or something.

    The Phoenix guy, Feng Wang Zi was still hostile toward Long Ao Zhen but he didn¡¯t do anything funny to her while they were still participating in the tournament.

    Now she looks closer....a lot of thing changed. The people who hated her now didn¡¯t hate her anymore and that annoying Meng Yue Ming...wait! That b*tch is still alive!

    Li Shi Ying was intoxicated in her happy moment that she forgot about the matter with Meng Yue Ming for a second. She still had things she needs to think about!

    "Guys I¡¯ll be back to my room first, I feel tired" Li Shi Ying stood up from her chair and quickly ran to her room. She had a good excuse since her body hasn¡¯t fully healed yet even after being healed with talismans, Jiu Wei treatment and her green turtle aide.

    "Ah okay..." Zhan Jiouli and the others could only see Li Shi Ying ran to her room followed by a worried dragon behind her.

    Wei Zhuang squinted his eyes when he saw Li Shi Ying suddenly stop eating and ran away instead. If his guess was right, the girl was going to think about the mysterious power she disyed back in the final battle.

    So it¡¯s finally time for her to know that she was also a chosen person like him. When she knows she had another superpower inside her body, what would be her reaction?

    Wei Zhuang sipped his tea calmly waiting for Li Shi Ying to fully discover all the power she had for being a transmigrated girl.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    "Ying¡¯er what happened? Why did you suddenly run? Is your wound hurting again?" Long Ao Zhen barged into Li Shi Ying¡¯s room without knocking when he saw the girl left the team to go back to her own room.

    She said that she felt tired? Could it be the wound from the tournament before still hurt?

    Long Ao Zhen approached Li Shi Ying who was sitting on her bed. The girl knew that Long Ao Zhen was here so she opened her eyes before she began thinking about the mysterious power she used during the battle.

    "No, I¡¯m fine but right now I need to think about something so can you guard me? I will enter a discussion with Jiu Wei so I¡¯ll beying down without doing anything" Li Shi Ying prepared toy down on her bed as she asked Long Ao Zhen for his assistance.

    Somehow she had a feeling that the mysterious power she had, was something secretive and might be really dangerous. She wished to inquire more about this power in case she didn¡¯t know she subconsciously used it.

    "Okay, then I¡¯ll wait but tell me if your wound hurt again or something happened okay? I¡¯ll be guarding beside you" Long Ao Zhen covered Li Shi Ying body with a nket as he helped her toy down.

    The girl could just sit down but her body was actually still weak. While she converses with Jiu Weiter, it¡¯s better for her toy down in case the discussion took a long time to finish.

    "Mn thanks" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes as she began to contact Jiu Wei and all her other sacred beasts for a conference. She never contacted all her sacred beast at once but since this matter with her power as well as with Meng Yue Ming was important, she needs as many opinions as possible.

    "Mistress, what¡¯s the matter?" Jiu Wei was the first one to answer Li Shi Ying call. Followed by the other sacred beasts along with Meiren.

    "You witness how I suddenly kill Meng Yue Ming in the battle didn¡¯t you?" Li Shi Ying asked all her sacred beasts since she was sure they also watched the battle from inside the contacted space.

    "Yes I saw it" Jiu Wei nodded his head even though Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to see it. Not only Jiu Wei, Di Yu and Qi Tou also nodded their head.

    "Master I also saw what happened but it¡¯s so suspicious for you to be able to kill Meng Yue Ming so suddenly! Not to mention that the girl isn¡¯t dead yet even though we are sure she is dead before!"

    Xi Xie excitedly told Li Shi Ying about his opinion. His master power was strange but he was sure if they could figure it out, their master would be stronger than ever!

    "So is there anyone here who knows why Meng Yue Ming suddenly die?" Li Shi Ying began the discussion with a serious tone. Her first guess was something along with her cursing in English but what could be the rtionship between that and Meng Yue Ming death?

    Could it be...it¡¯s a trantor power too?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 677 677 The Power of Speech

    <h4>677 Chapter 677 ¡°The Power of Speech¡°</h4>

    "Mistress I think that you just discover a third type of trantor power which no human being ever have in this world. Only God¡¯s attendant had it" Jiu Wei voice turned serious as he gave his opinion.

    Just before, he knew that his mistress spoke something in Godnguage so this means her power was rted to the trantor power as well!

    "Another trantor power? Third type? What is the third type?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but be curious about what Jiu Wei was talking about. It¡¯s the third type of trantor!

    She thought that she only had the first and second type who would have thought that she would also have the third type as well?

    "The third type of trantor...mistress you remember that the first type is a reader type, the second is a writer type so the third is a speaker type" Jiu Wei nced at the stupified Xi Xie and harrumphed smugly.

    Look, he could help his mistress, not like this useless vampire!

    Xi Xue gritted his teeth seeing Jiu Wei knew so much that he could help Li Shi Ying with her problem. He was threatened seeing Jiu Wei was the only one who talks to Li Shi Ying while the others could only nod their head knowing nothing.

    Hateful!

    "Speaker? Do you mean someone who can speak the Godnguage?! If I remember it right, I did curse Meng Yue Ming in Eng- I mean Godnguage because I was too frustrated" Li Shi Ying told Jiu Wei what she did during the fight in full details.

    She said a sentence in God Language and a second after, Meng Yue Ming died. Could it be the speaker type power?

    "Mistress, you know that the power of writer type can make what they write into reality even though there¡¯s a restriction so the speaker type...whatever they say, will be reality"

    Jiu Wei suddenly got a chill down his spine when he realized this. If the second type of trantor, a writer type could make anything they write into reality as long as it¡¯s not outside the restriction...it means that the third type...

    They could make anything happened just with a word?

    "W-what? So Meng Yue Ming dies because I said ¡¯Die you bitch¡¯ in Godnguage??" Li Shi Ying heart beats faster as she listened to what Jiu Wei said.

    Oh God, this power was indeed cool but wasn¡¯t this too scary?

    "Yes, mistress. If your second type of trantor power is called Talisman, the third type of trantor power is called a curse. We still don¡¯t know the restriction so should we try?"

    Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously as he suggested an experiment to Li Shi Ying. Now he knew why people said that a person who had all type of trantors could possibly get the whole world inside their palm.

    This third type of trantor power could only belong to God¡¯s attendants! No one in this world had it so for his mistress to actually had the same power...is this a stroke of good luck or actually the beginning of cmity?

    "Experimenting?" Li Shi Ying heart was still beating fast when Jiu Wei suggested her to do an experiment. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to know the restriction but...

    She was afraid okay? She didn¡¯t know that she had such a terrifying power all this time. It¡¯s a good thing she first uses this power to Meng Yue Ming. What if she identally uses it to other people she was close with?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. A saying said that the stronger you are, the more responsibility you had. Only now she realized how this saying was true.

    With a terrifying power like this in her hand, she could actually be the strongest person in this world so easily. She could get to the peak of cultivation without even cultivating, she had the world on the back of her palm

    But this means she could also easily destroy things in this world. Anyone annoyed her or offended her could be easily eliminated. She only needs to tell them to die and they would die.

    "I..." Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as she talked to Jiu Wei with doubt in her heart. Should she use this power and master or it pretends she never has it?

    She was scared okay? What if she was tempted to do something bad with this power? She could ask anyone to do anything for her. What if she went astray and became a really egoistic viiness with this power?

    "Mistress I know that you are scared but this power is yours. If you don¡¯t learn to control it or to know more about how to use it, one day you will identally use it in the wrong way. You don¡¯t want that to happen right?"

    Jiu Wei looked at the sacred beasts behind him and gestured them to encourage Li Shi Ying as well. The girl was still young, it¡¯s normal for her to fear the great power resides in her body. His mistress was a kind girl, to begin with. She must be worried that she might injure someone else carelessly with this power.

    But that¡¯s the more reason why they need to learn more about this power!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 678 678 Experiment

    <h4>678 Chapter 678 ¡°Experiment¡°</h4>

    "Alright let¡¯s experiment with this power." Li Shi Ying finally decided that she had to learn more about this power if she wanted to use it. This power won¡¯t be as simple as what Jiu Wei said, so it¡¯s better to know the strengths and weaknesses of this power.

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes and raised her body as she stretched her arm, feeling tired yet she had to do the experiment as soon as possible.

    "Ying¡¯er? How is it?" Long Ao Zhen was sitting on the bed next to Li Shi Ying when the girl woke up. The man looked worried as he fidgeted trying to ask what his little bunny was doing earlier yet somehow didn¡¯t say anything yet.

    "Mn it¡¯s going good. I was discussing my new power, and I think you should know about this too." Li Shi Ying giggled, seeing that Long Ao Zhen seemed like he wanted to ask her something but didn¡¯t ask her yet. This man really had be more sensible than before!

    Li Shi Ying began telling Long Ao Zhen the matter with her new power she just discovered. While listening to Li Shi Ying¡¯s exnation, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    "What?! You have that kind of overpowered ability?" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice in shock. He didn¡¯t know such a power existed in this world!

    "Yes, but I haven¡¯t tested it out, so we don¡¯t know the limitations and rules of this power. I¡¯m going to test it now, you can help me with this ok?" Li Shi Ying got down from the bed before she walked to the centre of her room.

    "Of course! I¡¯ll assist you in case the power troubles you." Long Ao Zhen patted his chest and quickly followed after Li Shi Ying to get to the centre of the room. He too was curious as to how this power worked.

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she looked around her surroundings. She would start with things. What should she use as a target? Maybe her bed could be a good target since it¡¯s big so they could see the results clearly.

    [Bed, float!] Li Shi Ying spoke in Godnguage,manding the bed in her room to float. Her heart beat faster in anticipation but to her surprise, nothing happened to the bed.

    "Mistress, maybe the curse won¡¯t work on things? Let¡¯s try again on another non-living being." Jiu Wei called Li Shi Ying through telepathy, seeing his mistress¡¯ curse didn¡¯t work. They should try again to other things to make sure that the curse really won¡¯t work on the non-living objects.

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head and began tomand other things in her room such as a table, chair, nket, etc using Godnguage, but just like what Jiu Wei predicted, nothing happened to the things she gave a curse to.

    "Your power doesn¡¯t work on non-living objects, huh?" Long Ao Zhen crossed his arms as he watched Li Shi Ying experimenting on things. He thought that this power would be too powerful if anything Li Shi Ying said would turn into reality, but if there¡¯s limitations like this, it wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.

    "Yeah, it won¡¯t work. Let¡¯s try summoning things or creating something." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath again as she tried the second thing on the list she wanted to try.

    [Thunder,e forth!] Li Shi Ying shouted in God Language asking thunder toe but sadly, even after waiting for a minute there was no thunder whatsoever.

    "Could it be we can¡¯t create something out of nothing?" Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help butment on what he saw. He had a feeling that this power wasn¡¯t really as powerful as Jiu Wei said before.

    "Let¡¯s try again." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t understand what Li Shi Ying was saying but the man patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder to encourage her to try again.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t give up just yet. She tried to summon tornado, tsunami, making gold out of nothing etc but maybe it¡¯s really the limitation of her power that she couldn¡¯t do any of those things.

    "Maybe the curse can¡¯t make something out of nothing and can¡¯t affect objects, but try with beasts now." Long Ao Zhen also gave his opinion after seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s experiment.

    This curse should be able to affect living beings!

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying called Meiren out to use her as her an experiment subject. She nned to turn Meiren into a golden statue like what she used to do to people.

    "Don¡¯t forget to change me back!" Meiren harrumphed when she knew that her new master was going to use her as her an experiment subject. She was a rare race of mermaid okay? Her master really was weird!

    "Yes, don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t hurt you." Li Shi Ying flicked Meiren¡¯s forehead before she cleared her throat, preparing to use her power again.

    [Turn into gold!] Li Shi Ying touched Meiren as she spoke in God Language, waiting for anything to happen to the little mermaid but once again, unfortunately, nothing happened.

    ...why?! Why did nothing happen again for the third time??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 679 679 It Works!

    <h4>679 Chapter 679 ¡°It Works!¡°</h4>

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei murmured through telepathy, seeing his mistress frustrated because nothing happened again even though the girl had tried her power on a living being.

    "Maybe it won¡¯t work on something other than humans?" Xi Xue tilted his head as he suddenly blurted out his guess after seeing how Meiren wasn¡¯t affected by Li Shi Ying¡¯s new power.

    "Huh? Won¡¯t work on something other than humans?" Li Shi Ying whispered as she looked at Meiren with curious eyes. She was frustrated that she hadn¡¯t seeded in her experiment at all but if what Xi Xue said is true...

    It could be! Meiren isn¡¯t human, so if the power only works on humans, it¡¯s possible that she wouldn¡¯t be able to affect Meiren and her other beasts.

    "If we need a human, we can¡¯t try it on me then?" Long Ao Zhen who was waiting for Li Shi Ying to finally make a move, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment.

    He thought that he could help his little bunny in her experiment but there¡¯s a possibility that Li Shi Ying¡¯s power only works on humans. If that¡¯s the case, he couldn¡¯t help at all! He was a dragon, not a human

    "What should I do then? We can¡¯t let others find out about my power right...but we need a human to experiment on." Li Shi Ying sighed as she asked Jiu Wei for advice.

    She could just use her power on a civilian, but since she had to observe from a close distance to see the effect, it sounded kinda hard to do.

    "Let¡¯s ask Zhan Jiouli. He has a debt to you, right? We can use him for experimenting andter, erase his memory using the very same power." Jiu Wei quickly told Li Shi Ying what he was thinking. It was possible for Li Shi Ying to erase Zhan Jiouli¡¯s memory of the experiment using her new power if she wished to.

    "Good idea! Let¡¯s call Zhan Jiouli." Li Shi Ying pped her hands in excitement from hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s suggestion. That method could work! The girl quickly asked Long Ao Zhen to bring Zhan Jiouli to the room, and whether he wanted to or not, Zhan Jiouli had toe.

    -----

    "What is this? Why did you call me here?" Zhan Jiouli was still a bit tipsy after drinking so he looked a bit different from his usual calm andposed manner. The man red at Long Ao Zhen while harrumphing in slight anger. He was drinking when this dragon suddenly interrupted him!

    "We need your assistance. I¡¯m the one calling you here so...take this as a way to pay your debt." Li Shi Ying smiled at Zhan Jiouli who was brazen enough to re at Long Ao Zhen when before, he didn¡¯t even dare to take a nce.

    Zhan Jiaoli is really drunk, isn¡¯t he?

    "If that¡¯s the case then go ahead. What can I do to help?" Zhan Jiouli wobbled as he tried to stand up straight. Li Shi Ying needed his help for something how could he refuse?

    "Good we can begin now." Li Shi Ying rubbed her palm in excitement as she thought of a word she could use as her first try on Zhan Jiouli. Let¡¯s see the man was drunk now so maybe she could try to make him sober?

    [Sober!] Li Shi Ying only used a word as she looked at Zhan Jiouli hoping that there would be a change in the man himself. She was afraid that her power wouldn¡¯t work again for the fourth time. If that happened, what could she do? Maybe she didn¡¯t really have that third type of trantor power.

    "....huh? Why am I here?" Right when Li Shi Yingnded a ¡¯curse¡¯ on Zhan Jiouli, the man suddenly widened his eyes as he looked around the room. His previous drunk behaviour was gone and the man was only confused seeing he was at Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    "It works!" Li Shi Ying tightened her first and began jumping around the room in excitement. She finally seeded in her fourth time trying! So what Jiu Wei said was true. This power only works on another human being!

    "What?" Zhan Jiouli was still confused with what happened. He felt dizzy before but suddenly his head was cleared. He couldn¡¯t really remember what happened when he was drunk, but he vaguely remembered that Li Shi Ying said something about paying his debt?

    "Thank you Zhan Jiouli! But you can¡¯t go away, for the time being, I still need to do another experiment." Li Shi Ying thanked the confused Zhan Jiouli but didn¡¯t n to let Zhan Jiouli go back to the lobby or to his own room.

    "Experiment? What do you need me for?" Zhan Jiouli frowned hearing that Li Shi Ying was going to do another experiment. What experiment to begin with, and what¡¯s the rtionship with him being here?

    "Yes. I¡¯ll use you as my experiment subject!" Li Shi Ying grinned from ear to ear as she prepared the second experiment she would use. Before, she used only one word. Maybe now she should use another longer curse?

    "Huh? Well go ahead." Zhan Jiouli didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly got goosebumps. He just hoped that this experiment won¡¯t be dangerous for him!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 680 680 Promise is Still a Promise

    <h4>680 Chapter 680 ¡°Promise is Still a Promise¡°</h4>

    Zhan Jiouli gulped his saliva nervously, waiting for Li Shi Ying to begin her so-called experiment. He didn¡¯t know what kind of experiment Li Shi Ying would do but somehow it looked dangerous?

    He was about to be a subject for Li Shi Ying¡¯s experiment, won¡¯t this be dangerous if the experiment was, for example, a forbidden technique or something? Wait..what if he already did be Li Shi Ying¡¯s experiment subject before but he didn¡¯t realize it??

    "Here we go.." Li Shi Ying rubbed her palm together impatiently as she tried other longer curses on Zhan Jiouli. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s the limitations for her power!

    An hourter...

    "Thank you for your assistance Zhan Jiouli, you may go back now." Li Shi Ying grinned after she erased Zhan Jiouli¡¯s memories about the experiment she did just now. Thanks to this guy, she finally knew the limits of her power!

    "You¡¯re wee." Zhan Jiouli touched his head as he went out of the room. It¡¯s weird how he couldn¡¯t remember what experiment Li Shi Ying did even though he was sure that he was very impressed with the experiment before.

    But he couldn¡¯t remember what experiment! He couldn¡¯t even remember what he was doing for an hour as he became Li Shi Ying¡¯s experiment subject.

    "So the limitation isn¡¯t that much, isn¡¯t it?" Long Ao Zhen sat down on Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed as he sighed. He saw how Li Shi Ying¡¯s new power did have a limit in the end but it wasn¡¯t a lot.

    "Yes. I can only use a maximum of 7 words in the curse otherwise the curse won¡¯t work. Aside from the curse had to be applied to humans, there¡¯s no other limitation. As long as I can speak, it will work just fine."

    Li Shi Ying also sat down on the bed next to Long Ao Zhen, feeling tired that she had finally figured out the rules and limitations of her new power. Aside from those three rules, she could do whatever she wanted which actually scared her a little.

    "Your new power is really powerful." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head with eyes full of affection as he pulled Li Shi Ying closer to him. He knew that Li Shi Ying was feeling a bit afraid of her own power, now knowing how her new power was basically simr to God¡¯s power.

    "Yes it¡¯s indeed powerful." Li Shi Yingy her head on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder while recalling the experiment she did. Basically, she couldmand anything she wanted Zhan Jiouli to do, from something normal to something impossible to do.

    She asked Zhan Jiouli to fly before and the man did float on air. She even changed Zhan Jiouli into a frog for once. Now she felt like a witch! She could even control Zhan Jiouli¡¯s emotions, such as anger, sadness, happiness, love and so many other emotions.

    It¡¯s quite scary how she could control Zhan Jiouli on the back of her palm!

    "You have to be careful with your newly gained power. I don¡¯t know how you get this power, but be careful when using it. Don¡¯t let anyone know that you have this power, otherwise you will just invite endless trouble on your way."

    Long Ao Zhen gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair, treating it like the most precious thing in the world. The man didn¡¯t feel afraid at all knowing Li Shi Ying¡¯s new power was so scary.

    Maybe because the power wouldn¡¯t work on anything other than humans but still, they experimented on him too before and found out that while he was in a human form, he could still be affected by the power.

    It doesn¡¯t have to be human for real even anything that had the appearance of a human could be affected as well.

    "You are not scared of me now?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder trembled slightly when she recalled how Long Ao Zhen could be ¡¯cursed¡¯ as well when he was in his human form.

    Won¡¯t this basically mean she could win against any kind of mythological beast as long as they used a human appearance?

    "Why would I get scared of you? You are my girl, I know you won¡¯t harm me at all and on the other hand, I can be relieved knowing that you can protect yourself well even without me by your side."

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked dejected for a second when he said his words. It was true that he won¡¯t be worried about his little bunny again even when he was away, but it was sad thinking about his agreement with his father.

    The tournament had ended so...it is time to fulfil his promise to his father.

    "What do you mean? You say as if you will go far away." Li Shi Ying patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder while giggling. She thought that Long Ao Zhen only exaggerated things, but when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gloomy face, the girl suddenly froze on the spot.

    "Ying¡¯er I..." Long Ao Zhen found it hard to tell Li Shi Ying that he had to leave her side for a month or two. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave Li Shi Ying¡¯s side but a promise was a promise. He had to leave his little bunny to receive his punishment.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 681 681 Separation

    <h4>681 Chapter 681 ¡°Separation¡°</h4>

    "No...you...you want to leave?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beat faster knowing that Long Ao Zhen wanted to leave. She didn¡¯t know the reason but somehow she felt sad and empty. She was scared. Not because she knew she wouldn¡¯t have Long Ao Zhen¡¯s protection at all, but because of something else.

    She was afraid that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to be with her again, and maybe the fate between him and the female lead had returned to its original track. After all, Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die, she was still alive even after getting cursed by her!

    That female lead really couldn¡¯t be killed, meaning the fate between the female lead and the male lead also couldn¡¯t break apart.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to leave but trust me I have to. This is my punishment." Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying closer when he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s ashen face. He too didn¡¯t want to leave his little bunny because there was still that bastard Wei Zhuang and Feng Wang Zi here, but he was helpless.

    Sooner orter, he had to go back to the higher realm, or his father¡¯s men woulde get him again. Not to mention that he already made a promise that he would go back to receive his punishment after the tournament ended.

    "Okay, I understand. So how long will you go?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to pressure Long Ao Zhen with her selfish wish, so she reluctantly let Long Ao Zhen go back. She would just wait until Long Ao Zhen came back as she searched for the other herbs she needed to find.

    "Maybe...a month." Long Ao Zhen let out a big sigh as he patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, feeling reluctant to leave his little bunny too. He didn¡¯t want to leave but s...he still had to.

    "A month? Okay when you are back, just call Jiu Wei so I know when you are back. You can also call me every day if you give me the same stone as the one Jiu Wei got though." Li Shi Ying looked straight at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes as she spoke.

    It was clear that she too wanted to get the samemunication stone just like what Jiu Wei got. With that, she didn¡¯t need to ask Jiu Wei to contact Long Ao Zhen and could just contact him directly.

    "Hmmm, good idea. I still have one more stone I¡¯ll mark it to be your stone." Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin, agreeing with Li Shi Ying¡¯s wish. The man quickly took out thestmunication stone set he had with him and after pairing it with each other, he gave the other stone to Li Shi Ying while the other one would be kept by him.

    "Thanks!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes brightened, seeing the stone in her hand. With this, she could call Long Ao Zhen every single day without having to bother Jiu Wei. It¡¯s like maintaining a long-distance rtionship in her previous world, somunication is very important!

    "Good if you like it." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, looking at her with tender eyes. He had to leave tonight so maybe this was thest time he would see his little bunny.

    "When will you go?" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes as sheid her head on Long Ai Zhen¡¯s chest, hoping that time would freeze so they could be like this forever.

    "Tonight." Long Ao Zhen yed with Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair, twirling it with his finger as he answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. He was still worried to leave Li Shi Ying behind with Meng Yue Ming still alive, Feng Wang Zi who might n anything bad, and Wei Zhuang his love rival.

    But what he could do? He could only believe in his bunny with her newly gained power and her loyalty to him, she would be alright.

    "I¡¯ll send you off." Li Shi Ying blinked her pair of beautiful eyes as she looked up to Long Ao Zhen. She wanted to be the one who sent Long Ao Zhen off as well as being the one who will be the first to wee him back.

    "Mn." Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he nted a sweet, brief kiss on Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead to soothe her heart. He knew that Li Shi Ying was also worried, having to be separated from him but the girl didn¡¯t show it on her face.

    Ying¡¯er...he would quickly finish his punishment ande back here!

    Higher realm.

    "Auntie where is Long Ao Zhen? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time." A beautiful girl with rare pink hair approached Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother coquettishly. Her cheeks blushed red when she mentioned the name of the man she loved.

    "He is away to the lower realm for a mission his grandfather gave him. Come here child it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw you." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother, the empress suddenly smiled seeing that the girl she favored finally came to visit her.

    This girl was the one she wanted to match with his son but s, that ident happened and now they had to wait until the human girl died before marrying his son with this girl she chose.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 682 682 Childhood Sweetheart

    <h4>682 Chapter 682 ¡°Childhood Sweetheart¡°</h4>

    "Mission in the lower realm?" The girl sat down beside the empress¡¯ seat as she blinked her bright golden eyes simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes. These eyes were exactly why the empress was very fond of this girl despite her personality.

    "Yes dear, and the n you mentioned before, it failed. Ao Zhen made a human girl his wife instead because of the n." The empress sighed as she massaged her tired temples. She had gone to such a long way to execute the n only to match his son with a mere human.

    It¡¯s a good thing that his son trusted her deeply, for if he knew what she did, he would hate her for sure.

    "Huh?! Ao¡¯er married a human girl?" The girl gasped in surprise hearing the news. She had heard about the rumour, but she didn¡¯t believe it until this time when the empress mentioned it.

    "Yes. It was an ident, so we decided to wait until the human dies from old age as to not sully Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reputation." The empress patted the girl¡¯s back trying to calm her down. She had already matched this girl with her son long before they grew up, and now this. It must have been shocking news for Yan Fenghuang.

    "But auntie already promised Yan¡¯er that...wait. Isn¡¯t a human also able to live a long life if they cultivate?" Yan Fenghuang tilted her head as she asked the empress with a grieved expression on her face.

    It could be said that she was already engaged to Long Ao Zhen ever since they were children, and she was indeed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood sweetheart. How could Long Ao Zhen suddenly marry a mere human girl?

    "Don¡¯t worry. This girl is a cripple, so she won¡¯t live long like any other cultivators. Anyway, we can¡¯t kill her because she is the trantor our kingdom needs. Just be patient and wait until she dies from old age okay?"

    The empress knew for sure just how ruthless this girl could be. She didn¡¯t want to oppose her son, so if this girl did anything funny to his son¡¯s wife, that would either anger his son or make his son¡¯s wife refuse to help their kingdom.

    "A cripple? That¡¯s good. I only need to wait for several years." Yan Fenghuang¡¯s face suddenly brightened when she knew that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s idental wife won¡¯t live for long. Unless Long Ao Zhen decided to consummate their marriage, that girl won¡¯t live a long life!

    "Yes. I doubt that my son would consummate his marriage with that girl so calm down and wait, don¡¯t do anything funny in case you anger my son." The empress really gave her full support to the daughter of the first general of their kingdom, Yan Fenghuang.

    How could she not give her full support to this girl? This girl was the only one she deemed worthy of his son among other girls in their kingdom. Yan Fenghuang, one of the most beautiful girls in their kingdom, was really a match made in heaven for her son!

    With her rare pink scale, this girl also had a rare ability to charm people and to heal any kind of injuries using her divine energy as the sacrifice. This girl had just been crowned with the title of ¡¯saintess¡¯ of their kingdom.

    Her beauty was unparalleled even to other kingdoms. Many royal families from the other six kingdoms admired Yan Fenghuang¡¯s beauty, and if Yan Fenghuang was born in their country, they would for sure make her the wife of their esteemed son.

    With her pair of golden eyes looking exactly like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s, even the citizens in their kingdom ship this girl with her son. White smooth skin like jade, small pink lips and cheeks with a pink blush, this girl deserved the title of ¡¯Cherry Blossom Princess¡¯ even though she wasn¡¯t really a princess.

    Such a beautiful girl, she wanted her to be her daughter-inw!

    "Alright, auntie I won¡¯t do anything to Ao¡¯er¡¯s wife. I will wait until that human girl dies naturally from old age before making my move. A pity our n didn¡¯t go well." Yan Fenghuang obediently listened to the empress¡¯ words, elevating her value in the empress¡¯ eyes even more than before.

    "Good good, I¡¯ll inform you if Ao Zhenes back. You can meet him by then." The empress couldn¡¯t wait to meet his son when he came back to receive his grounded punishment by his father. She would let those two meet and slowly bloom their feelings for each other.

    Lower realm.

    "I¡¯m going now. Be good, don¡¯t cheat on me, and don¡¯t look at other men besides me. Don¡¯t get too close with them either. Take good care of yourself, don¡¯t forget to call me every day." Long Ao Zhen ruffled Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he gave her a bunch of warnings, acting like a mother hen about to leave it¡¯s¡¯ nest.

    "Yes yes don¡¯t be so naggy, ah! You too, don¡¯t get bewitched by other beautiful girls up there. Don¡¯t cheat on me, answer my call every day...don¡¯t you dare get close to other dragon girls when you¡¯re in the higher realm."

    Li Shi Ying pouted her cheeks, feeling unfair that only she couldn¡¯t cheat on Long Ao Zhen.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 683 683 Pegasus Country

    <h4>683 Chapter 683 ¡°Pegasus Country¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen must meet a lot of beautiful dragons in the higher realm while he was grounded. What if that horny dragon was seduced by them? She couldn¡¯t ept this!

    Li Shi Ying looked down at the stone in her hand as she bid goodbye to Long Ao Zhen. The man already vanished from her eyesight, leaving nothing but dust.

    "What are you going to do now, mistress?" Jiu Wei saw Long Ao Zhen already departed and didn¡¯t waste his time to avert Li Shi Ying¡¯s focus on her future ns instead of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s departure.

    He couldn¡¯t let his mistress feel down because his highness wasn¡¯t here!

    "Hmm, the next herb I need is the fifth herb...what is the fifth herb in the list?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t remember all the names of the herbs in the list that she needed to have, so she casually asked Jiu Wei as she went back to the inn.

    "Golden cloud nt, mistress. It can only be found in the Pegasus Country." Jiu Wei looked back to Xi Xue with a smirk on his face while he answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question.

    Mistress asked him and not Xi Xue! He was still mistress¡¯ favorite after all.

    Seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s smug face, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but get triggered. He knew that Jiu Wei was his master¡¯s first sacred beast so she must treat him better than the others but still! This old fox isn¡¯t powerful at allpared to him.

    In the future, sooner orter he would snatch the position of mistress¡¯ favorite beast!

    At the same time as Jiu Wei and Xi Xue¡¯s silentpetition, Mao Mao was alsopeting with other new divine beasts who also wanted to snatch the position of mistress¡¯ favorite.

    It¡¯s been a while since hest been summoned, he was anxious! It¡¯s true that thanks to his spatial storage that Li Shi Ying always used him, but he was never summoned out again for so long already.

    This is worrying!

    "Hmmm, Pegasus Country, it is Gu Zhong¡¯s home country isn¡¯t it?" Li Shi Ying sat down on her bed after she arrived back at the inn. Pegasus country...she knew nothing about this country, but people said that this country was floating above the clouds!

    "Yes, mistress it¡¯s Gu Zhong¡¯s hometown." Jiu Wei patiently waited for Li Shi Ying to ask him about this Pegasus country, because this country was actually more unique than any other country Li Shi Ying ever visited in this world.

    "Tell me more about this country and the herb we are looking for." Li Shi Yingy down on the bed to rest her tired body as she asked Jiu Wei to exin things like usual.

    For her, Jiu Wei already became her personal walking encyclopedia as well as her nanny, personal doctor, mommy, and so many other roles.

    "Pegasus Country is a popr country among tourists. This country, the whole country actually, is located above the clouds, floating in the sky!" Jiu Wei began to exin more about Pegasus Country in excitement.

    He really wanted to visit this country for so long, so how could he not get excited when he finally would be able to visit this dream country? It¡¯s his long lost dream after all!

    "So the rumor is true! Howe a country can float like that...this is just like Novnd Castle in The Sky." Li Shi Ying was quickly reminded of this phrase. Novnd, a castle in the sky.

    Isn¡¯t this the same as Pegasus Country then? It¡¯s just the first one is only a floating castle, while the other one is a whole f*cking country!

    "This country can float in the sky because of its naturalposition, mistress. I even heard that they sold wings so people could fly around. The people in this country are all masters at the flying technique, even though they might be below master level in cultivation."

    Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he exined again about The Pegasus Country he knew. He really wanted to try to buy the wings there to feel what it was like to be able to fly with a pair of wings!

    "Hmmm, what a unique country indeed, so what about the herb?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s interest was piqued after listening to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation. She could never imagine that there would be a country like this.

    She had to visit this country for sure!

    "The herb we need this time is the golden cloud nt, located at the Griffin Temple. This golden cloud nt is like its name, a nt made of clouds which has a beautiful golden color on it. This nt however...is guarded by a sacred beast, a griffin!"

    Jiu Wei could imagine how this new sacred beast would either be tamed by Li Shi Ying or still, be tamed by his mistress and get added into her collection. His mistress, after all, liked to collect unique stuff!

    "Oh, interesting! So how could we get to this country? The country is above the clouds..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled at hearing the word ¡¯sacred beast¡¯. This means another would be added to her army! She really felt like a Pokemon hunter now. Or pokebeast hunter to be precise.

    But first, they needed to know how to get to this country!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 684 684 Enjoying The Beasts Service

    <h4>684 Chapter 684 ¡°Enjoying The Beasts¡° Service¡°</h4>

    "We need to fly." Jiu Wei suddenly exited the contracted space, appearing right in front of Li Shi Ying as he spoke, almost making Li Shi Ying shocked to death with his sudden appearance.

    "You scared me!" Li Shi Ying clutched her chest, almost having a heart attack when Jiu Wei suddenly appeared. She wasying downzily when this fox out of the blue was suddenly already on top of her bed.

    "Sorry mistress, but I needed toe out." Jiu Wei scratched his head, not expecting his mistress to be so shocked like this. He just wanted to do a demonstration on how they could get to the Pegasus Country.

    He felt wronged ah!

    "Okay, nevermind continue." Li Shi Ying sighed as shey down again, waiting for Jiu Wei to continue his exnation. But just before Jiu Wei continued to talk, Xi Xue also suddenly appeared, once again really sending a heart attack to Li Shi Ying.

    "You!! What are you doing??" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart leapt from its ce seeing the all-ck man from his head to his toes now sitting on her bed. If Long Ao Zhen saw this scene where two grown-up men sat on her bed, she bet Long Ao Zhen would instakill these two.

    "Master, you must be tired right? Let me massage you as you listen to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation." Xi Xue nced at Jiu Wei before he looked at Li Shi Ying again with his trained cute puppy-like eyes.

    "You really scared me. Go ahead I¡¯m indeed tired." Li Shi Ying turned around while stillying on the bed, waiting for Xi Xue to massage her sore body. Unknown to her, Di Yu and Qi Tou also suddenly appeared beside her bed.

    Di Yu immediately became busy preparing snacks while Qi Tou immediately brewed Li Shi Ying¡¯s favorite tea. The girl still didn¡¯t know that her other two sacred beasts were also about to bootlick her just like Xi Xue and Jiu Wei.

    "I¡¯ll continue, mistress. Just like what I said before, we need to fly to the country. This means we need a flying-type beast. It¡¯s not hard to visit this country since the country itself made a special tunnel heading to their country, so the people from another country can easily visit them. We can use this tunnel while riding a flying-type beast."

    Jiu Wei hasn¡¯t seen how this tunnel looked, but he bet it would be like a long path heading up there so they still needed to get on any flying-type beast.

    "Boss, here is the snack." When Jiu Wei was still exining about how they could go to the Pegasus Country, Di Yu suddenly appeared again next to Li Shi Ying with a te of snacks in his hand. Of course, it was all Li Shi Ying¡¯s favorite snacks.

    "Oh good! Good boy, I¡¯m indeed hungry." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes brightened as she quickly let Di Yu put down the te, but to her surprise, the little boy didn¡¯t want to let Li Shi Ying feed herself. He would be useless then, wouldn¡¯t he?

    "Let me feed you, boss! Boss only need toy down and rx while eating the snack." Di Yu pulled a chair and sat down, ready to really feed Li Shi Ying when before, no one dared to do so in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    This is a chance! His Highness wasn¡¯t here so he could take over his duty to feed Li Shi Ying.

    "Alright go ahead." aszy as she was, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t mind having a cute boy like Di Yu feeding her. While she listened to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation, she was having a good massage and a snack time!

    How wonderful this was, but she wondered why these rascals never served her like this when Long Ao Zhen was around. Truly suspicious!

    "Is it good, master?" Xi Xue didn¡¯t want to lose to Di Yu. Seeing the boy feeding Li Shi Ying her favorite snack, Xi Xue began his massage as he asked if the strength he used is perfect or not.

    "Mnhh ah...yeah good. A little lower...there...yes..." Li Shi Ying closed her eyes, enjoying Xi Xue¡¯s skillful hand. She didn¡¯t expect Xi Xue to be so good at massaging since the man never did so before. He is a vampire, but he was good at massaging! So weird.

    "What will we do next then, mistress? Can you decide when will we depart?" Jiu Wei spoke as he gritted his teeth, seeing Xi Xue and Di Yu try their best to please his mistress. These two obviously also wanted to covet the ¡¯favorite beast¡¯ spot from his hands!

    "Tomorrow. Let¡¯s depart tomorrow morning. For now, contact Gu Zhong and ask if he could apany us to his country, as well as guide us to the Griffin Temple. Our journey might be easier with him there."

    Li Shi Ying closed her eyes, enjoying the service her two beasts gave her as she answered Jiu Wei¡¯s question. Let¡¯s rx for now, she is too tired!

    "Alright mistress, I¡¯ll ask Gu Zhong first." Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t bear to see Xi Xue and Di Yu take all the credit. The man quickly left to ask Gu Zhong to be their guide.

    They would go to the Pegasus Country tomorrow!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 685 685 Goodbye Dong Xi Academy

    <h4>685 Chapter 685 ¡°Goodbye Dong Xi Academy¡°</h4>

    "Huh? Are you sure that Li Shi Ying wants to visit my hometown?" Gu Zhong folded his arms in front of his chest as he asked Jiu Wei who came to his room at this hour. He nned to go back to his country tomorrow too, but for Li Shi Ying to also want to visit his country...

    What¡¯s going on, really?

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure. My mistress needs to find an herb in your country for her health so she asked me to visit you and invite you to join her group, so maybe you can be her guide or something."

    Jiu Wei nodded his head with certainty in his eyes. The man stood in front of Gu Zhong¡¯s room and didn¡¯t actuallye inside, so he wanted to finish this task soon in case someone saw them together.

    "I see...alright tell her I¡¯ll join her group." Gu Zhong still remembered how Li Shi Ying had done so much for him back when they were on the ind. A simple request to guide her to his own country was nothingpared to her good deeds.

    "Good I¡¯ll inform my mistress." Jiu Wei bowed politely before leaving Gu Zhong¡¯s room. Now he had got Gu Zhong¡¯s agreement, time to serve his mistress as the other beasts did!

    While Jiu Wei was walking to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, Gu Zhong, on the other hand, wondered who Jiu Wei was. He never saw this man before but if his memory served him right, isn¡¯t this one of the sacred beasts that Li Shi Ying owned?

    For Li Shi Ying to use a sacred beast as a mere servant...how extravagant of her!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s room

    "Mdy, here is the tea." Qi Tou had finished brewing Li Shi Ying¡¯s favorite tea, fruit tea. The man then immediately gave Li Shi Ying the tea as to not make it cold when the girl drank itter.

    "Oh, good timing! I¡¯m thirsty after eating the snacks." Li Shi Ying slowly got up to receive the cup of hot tea from Qi Tou. She didn¡¯t know what happened with her beasts to suddenly treat her so well like now, but this wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    Xi Xue red at Qi Tou when he saw Li Shi Ying getting up, stopping his massage midway. He hated it when another beast tried to get his master¡¯s attention!

    "Master, I¡¯ll massage your shoulder now." Xi Xue got on the bed and sat behind Li Shi Ying, preparing to massage the girl¡¯s shoulder. He was only waiting for Li Shi Ying to nod her head or say yes.

    "Mn okay." Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she smelled the tea first before sipping it slowly. She really liked this fruit tea not only because of the nice smell but also the taste. This tea didn¡¯t taste bitter like the usual tea out there.

    The tea had mixed taste of sweet, sour and a bit bitter, really suiting her taste. Not to mention that Qi Tou was skilled in any kind of form making. Brewing tea could bepared to making a poison so maybe this is why Qi Tou¡¯s tea tasted good.

    "Master, your shoulder is too stiff." Xi Xue quickly massaged Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder as he stuck out his tongue toward Qi Tou, mocking the other guy that he managed to distract Li Shi Ying¡¯s attention to the massage and not to the tea.

    "Yes, you know how hard I train these days right. Anyway, the tea is good, Qi Tou you are talented!" Li Shi Ying looked up to Qi Tou and gave him a big thumbs up. After a good cook like Jiu Wei, and a good massage from Xi Xue, now she had a good tea brewer, Qi Tou!

    This is why collecting beasts was so much fun.

    "Thank you for the praise, mdy." Qi Tou silently felt proud that Li Shi Ying praised his skill. He nced at Xi Xue and Di Yu before harrumphing arrogantly, since he was praised for his skill.

    Seeing this, Di Yu was triggered. Only he who didn¡¯t do anything aside from feeding Li Shi Ying. He too should have a special skill so his boss wouldn¡¯t abandon him!

    But he really didn¡¯t have any unique skill like Xi Xue, Jiu Wei or Qi Tou...should he turn into a dog and act cute? No. That would be super embarrassing!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know her beasts inner thoughts, so the girl only leisurely received all of the service these guys provided without knowing their hidden intention to curry favor with her.

    If Li Shi Ying knew, she wouldugh out loud thinking that these beasts acted exactly like concubines in an emperor¡¯s harem trying to get the emperor¡¯s attention.

    The next morning...

    "Good morning Gu Zhong, sorry to make youe with me." Li Shi Ying had packed up and now she met Gu Zhong outside the inn. She actually should go back to the Academy with the others, but she didn¡¯t do so.

    The girl silently ran away and didn¡¯t have the intention to ever go back to the Academy. She was a cripple anyway, she didn¡¯t deserve to be in that academy. There¡¯s nothing she could gain in the academy, so...

    Goodbye Dong Xi Academy! Goodbye her two best friends too...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chapters. If you steal my novel, at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 686 686 Pegasus Country, Here We Go!

    <h4>686 Chapter 686 ¡°Pegasus Country, Here We Go!¡°</h4>

    "From here, we go straight to the sky" Gu Zhong make sure that Li Shi Ying was ready beforemanding his beast to depart. The beast quickly flew away from the ground little by little until they were high up in the sky.

    "Your country is still far away above the cloud?" Li Shi Ying looked down to see that they were already quite high above the ground until the houses below looked as small as peanuts. But they were still flying even higher than before.

    "The country is above the cloud, after all, there¡¯s still quite a time to even reach the tunnel" Gu Zhong focused on controlling his beast so it won¡¯t suddenly fly to another direction as he answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question.

    It was true that his country was quite high above the cloud so it took time to get there.

    "I¡¯m curious about your country. It¡¯s floating in the air right? Will the country move as time pass by?" Li Shi Ying saw that they would still have to fly higher in order to reach the tunnel so she took the initiative to ask Gu Zhong about things she was curious of.

    "No. Our country has a certain technique to let the country itself will never move away even though it always being blown away by the wind" Gu Zhong felt a bit happy that Li Shi Ying was curious about his country. The man then happily answered all of Li Shi Ying¡¯s questions with pleasure.

    "I see...what about the weather? The country is above the cloud so there won¡¯t be rain or storm right? And the country will always be exposed to the sun am I right?" Li Shi Ying asked again out of curiosity. She never saw a country floating in the sky that¡¯s why she needed to ask a lot of things she thought to be illogical.

    "Well for the weather, you are right that we don¡¯t have rain. But, our country makes our own rain so there¡¯s no problem with that. As for the sun, even though we are above the cloud, once the sun goes down, we still will experience night. It won¡¯t be the day all the time"

    Gu Zhong exined again about the weather and the system of day and night in his country. Because his country wasn¡¯t covered by the cloud, getting exposed to the sun was bound to happen but they still got to experience night once the sun set.

    Of course, in case they didn¡¯t experience the night for an unknown reason, the elders will do something to make a ck barrier around the country so it would seem like night time.

    "Wow...so it is like that. I don¡¯t know that...your country is so unique!" Li Shi Ying eyes sparkled when she finished listened to Gu Zhong¡¯s exnation. Now she was more eager to visit this country.

    Could the street be made of cloud or something? What about the ground? They couldn¡¯t dig too deep since it would take them out of the country territory. A floating country....it must be a huge ind or something.

    "There is the tunnel" just when Li Shi Ying was thinking about more trivial things concerning the Pegasus Country, Gu Zhong suddenly told her that they had arrived under the cloud tunnel heading to the Pegasus Country.

    "That¡¯s the tunnel?" Li Shi Ying looked up and saw a big tunnel made of cloud above her head. The tunnel was so simple yet big, it could get 4-5 people with their beasts to pass the tunnel at the same time.

    "Yes, this is the tunnel. When we enter the tunnel and follow it to the end, we finally are able to enter the country" Gu Zhongmanded his beast to head to the tunnel as he told Li Shi Ying more about the tunnel.

    "Hmm, how mysterious" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. The tunnel wall was made of cloud after all so she was curious if any tourist ever tries to break the tunnel wall or something but one thing she couldn¡¯t understand up until now.

    How the hell they managed to make a tunnel out of cloud?! Did this country have a unique technique to control cloud or something?

    "If you want to ask why our country can make a tunnel out of the cloud, it¡¯s all thanks to Cloudy, a special beast under the sacred beast Griffin¡¯s leadership" Gu Zhong made his beast fly until they arrived right in front of the tunnel entrance.

    From this distance, they could see that inside the tunnel was dark yet there were a lot of shining little things glued to the cloud. It might be the same asmps in Li Shi Ying¡¯s previous world.

    "Cloudy? Sacred beast Griffin? Interesting" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she prepared herself to get through the tunnel. She also saw another grouping behind her, about to enter the tunnel-like her and they seemed to be a local.

    Anyway this tunnel...really looked like a normal tunnel in general. It¡¯s just this tunnel was heading up while normal tunnel won¡¯t direct anyone up to the sky. Maybe behind the tunnel, they would see the Pegasus Country floating in the air?

    Pegasus Country...here we go!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 687 687 7 Gates

    <h4>687 Chapter 687 ¡°7 Gates¡°</h4>

    "Get ready" Gu Zhong tightened the rein of his beast and after making sure Li Shi Ying was ready, hemanded his beast to go through the tunnel heading to the Pegasus Country for real.

    "Wah!!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but squeezed her eyes tight when she felt the wind caressing her skin and her body was in a vertical position almost making her think that she would fall anytime.

    Li Shi Ying gripped Gu Zhong¡¯s clothes right as she waited for the beast they were mounting to finally stop flying in such a vertical position. She felt like ying a roller coaster of death! The sound of the wind really got on her nerves reminding her how high and fast they were right now.

    If she had to wait any longer...she would probably faint!

    "We¡¯re here" Just when Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t bear it again, Gu Zhong softly spoke as hemanded his beast to slow down. Li Shi Ying suddenly felt that they were already back in normal horizon position not like before when she felt she could fall back anytime.

    They had arrived?

    Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes even though she still gripped the hem of Gu Zhong¡¯s clothes tightly, afraid that there would be another air manoeuvre or something.

    "See we have arrived!" Gu Zhong eyes sparkled in excitement as he introduced his beloved country to Li Shi Ying. You could even hear a tinge of proudness in Gu Zhong voice.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened in surprise when she saw the unbelievable sight in front of her eyes. Things like this she had only seen it in anime she watched or in the manga but to actually be able to see it with her own eyes...

    Li Shi Ying had a goosebump as she looked at the country floating in front of her eyes. Pegasus country just like its name, the country did float in the sky! There was a very huge ind in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s ind which she assumed to be the main ind of the Pegasus Country.

    Around the huge ind with buildings and trees everywhere, there were also a lot of few smaller inds surrounding the main ind. The whole area of these inds was moving in a very systematic way just like hows orbit the sun as their centre.

    This is amazing!

    "How is it?" Gu Zhong couldn¡¯t look back so he only asked Li Shi Ying with a face full of anticipation. He took pride in how unique his country is. He was waiting for Li Shi Ying¡¯s response!

    "It¡¯s amazing! I never saw a country like this" Li Shi Ying looked around as she answered Gu Zhong¡¯s question. What Gu Zhong said before was right. The country was still exposed to the sun but they were above the cloud so people won¡¯t be able to see the country without going up.

    Not only that, there were a lot of strange vehicles between the inds. Is that train or something because she saw a rail but the rail was floating as well! Could this be a flying train?

    "Good to know that if you have any question about this country just ask me. Let¡¯s go to the main ind first, the capital of Pegasus Country. Griffin City!" Gu Zhong looked satisfied hearing Li Shi Ying response after seeing his country.

    The man slowly made his beast to fly lower to enter the main ind. This action was actually noticed by Li Shi Ying and formed a question in her mind.

    "Why do we need to fly lower than before? We can just go to the city from above right? Isn¡¯t that more convenient?" Li Shi Ying looked at the ind with curiosity. The ind was t so the area above the ind could actually be entered by anyone.

    Why did they need to fly lower and use the gate in front of the ind?

    "It¡¯s because there¡¯s an invisible barrier surrounding the ind. So if you try to enter the Ind from above, you will be repelled or even worst, triggered the army. This is our country¡¯s method to avoid getting attacked from above"

    Gu Zhong stopped his beast when they arrived in front of a long line heading to the ind. There were several gates leading inside but that wasn¡¯t enough. There were still so many people lining up to be checked before entering the Griffin City, the main ind.

    The security is very tight!

    "What a long line...maybe we have to wait for two hours" Li Shi Ying sighed as she took this chance to observe the several gates closer. Only now she realises that each gate had a different number of people lining up.

    There were 7 gates with 7 rainbow colour but only the purple gate had the least number among all. Is there a difference between the gate?

    "Are you curious about the gates?" Once again as if knowing what Li Shi Ying was thinking about, Gu Zhong asked Li Shi Ying out of the blue startling the girl to death.

    "Y-yes are these gates different from each other? Why the number of people lining up is different? The red gate had the most people while the purple gate...ah! There¡¯s not even a single person lining up there anymore!"

    What a strange gates!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 688 688 Yan Fenghuang

    <h4>688 Chapter 688 ¡°Yan Fenghuang¡°</h4>

    "Ah, the gates. These gates are provided for people with different social status. The red gate is for tourist, the orange gate is for citizen which is amoner. The yellow gate is for merchants" Gu Zhong began to exin the function of the gate to Li Shi Ying since the girl was curious enough to ask about it.

    "Hmm, I see what about the rest of the gate?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she saw Gu Zhong slowly move to the green gate with fewer people lining up there.

    She is a tourist so shouldn¡¯t they head to the red gate?

    "The green gate is usually for rich people or highly influential family, the blue gate is for the army, knights and other officials serving the country. The cyan gate is for esteemed guest from another country while the purple gate is only for the royal family"

    Gu Zhong entered the line in front of the green gate. There weren¡¯t many people there, not as many as the one in front of the red and orange gate. There were only 10 people or so and most of them were riding a flying carriage, once again piqued Li Shi Ying¡¯s interest.

    "I understand so...what about those flying carriage and the floating rail I saw back then?" While waiting, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste her time just sitting without doing anything. She asked again the thing she noticed. She realized that shecked a lot inmon knowledge of this world so she should learn more!

    "The flying carriage is a normal vehicle used by merchants, big families, the country officials and the royal family. This carriage has been made with a flying technique. Of course, only a few masters can make this carriage"

    Gu Zhong secretly thought that Li Shi Ying really did seem interested in his country. She has been asking so many questions since they arrived.

    "What about the rails? Is that for a flying train?" Li Shi Ying heart beats faster in anticipation. Isn¡¯t this look like a magic world you know Harry Potter world or something....a flying train! How mysterious.

    "Yes, it¡¯s for flying train. This is used by tourist andmoner to travel from one ind to the other inds or what you usually called as a city. One Ind here is equal to 2-3 cities"

    Gu Zhong exined again patiently as he looked at the line which is getting shorter. It should be their turn anytime now.

    "I get it" Li Shi Ying also saw that it would be their turn shortly and being sensible, she stopped asking questions.

    ------

    Dong Xi Academy.

    "She left?" Wei Zhuang looked at the shadow guards he hired ever since Li Shi Ying won the tournament. He was afraid that Li Shi Ying would be targeted by people not liking her to be the final winner so he secretly fetches a few shadows guard to guard Li Shi Ying in a certain distance.

    A pity that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t send his shadow guards knowing that Li Shi Ying¡¯s sacred beast was enough to protect her. Otherwise, Wei Zhuang shadow guard would have been beaten up by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shadow guards.

    "Yes, master. Miss Li silently leave and go to the Pegasus Country with Gu Zhong" the shadow guard lowered his head as he gave his report.

    "Mn good. You are dismissed" Wei Zhuang waved his hand and the shadow guard immediately disappeared leaving only dust behind.

    So Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t go back to Dong Xi Academy but choose to go to Pegasus Country instead? This must be because everyone knew that she is a cripple now.

    "Damn that b*tch* Wei Zhuang mmed his fist to the armchair as he regretted his decision to heal Meng Yue Ming back then. He was so foolish not to know that Li Shi Ying had enmity with that b*tch!

    Now Li Shi Ying chooses to leave everyone behind, even leaving the Chu siblings....he should also leave. What uses for him to stay in this Academy without Li Shi Ying? Li Shi Ying must go to the Pegasus Country to collect another herb....he better helped her!

    This is a good chance while Long Ao Zhen went back to the higher realm. No one would disturb him now.

    Wei Zhuang smirked as he quickly packed up and get ready to teleported to the Pegasus Country.

    Li Shi Ying....wait for me!

    -----

    "Son, you are back!" The moment Long Ao Zhen arrived at the Dragon Pce, his mother immediately came getting him with tears in her eyes. She looked very happy seeing his one and only son finally went back after a few months going on a mission.

    "I¡¯m back mom" Long Ao Zhen hugged his mom as he secretly sighed. He was here to be grounded in his pce, even though he was happy to meet his mother again he wasn¡¯t in a good mood having to leave his little bunny behind.

    He better finishes his punishment period as soon as possible maybe by offering the tranted script his little bunny gave him?

    "Brother Long!" Just when Long Ao Zhen had just let go of his mother, the voice of a pretty young girl suddenly sounded behind his mother, startling him since he knew who is this person just from her voice alone.

    Yan Fenghuang?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 689 689 Griffin City

    <h4>689 Chapter 689 ¡°Griffin City¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang?!

    "Oh hi, sister Yan" Long Ao Zhen lips twitched when he saw the girl with pink hair suddenly popped out from behind his mother. He was never guarded against this girl before but somehow after getting together with Li Shi Ying...he automatically wants to avoid this girl!

    "B-brother Long why are you so cold to me now?" Noticing how Long Ao Zhen responds with only a simple, awkward greeting, Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t help but put on an aggrieved face.

    The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen with teary eyes as she hides half of her face using her long sleeves. The girl looked very pitiful no matter how you saw it. Yan Fenghuang yed her victim card really well!

    "Ao¡¯er don¡¯t be so cold go her you used to be so kind to her, remember?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother patted Yan Fenghuang shoulder as she looked at Long Ao Zhen with sad eyes. The Empress even mentioned the good old days as a reminder to Long Ao Zhen.

    "I...I¡¯m just tired" Long Ao Zhen had a goosebump seeing her mother looked at him with ming expression. Is it his fault that he acted cold to this girl now he had a wife?

    Sure he was kind to this girl before because she was one of his childhood friends. A cute girl at the same age as Li Shi Ying. Not to mention that they learn martial arts from the same master making them senior and junior in a situation.

    But beyond that, he never felt really close to this girl. Not close enough until he had a thought to marry her or have even a bit spark of romantic feeling.

    "I¡¯m alright auntie...brother Long must be tired after justing back from the lower realm, let him rest" Yan Fenghuang hurriedly tugged on the empress¡¯ sleeves acting like a sensible obedient girl.

    This of course sessfully made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother to greatly liked Yan Fenghuang even more.

    "What a good child. Right, Ao¡¯er you must be tired. You can go now. Your fathermanded me to never let you out from your residence but we can visit you so don¡¯t worry" The empress sat down again on her throne with Yan Fenghuang sitting next to her as she told his son to leave and receive the punishment.

    As usual, the emperor was too soft on Long Ao Zhen and thus asking his wife to dere the punishment instead. What a doting father!

    "Yes, mom I¡¯ll go now" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t take a look at Yan Fenghuang any longer and quickly stood up before exiting the hall. The man didn¡¯t even say anything after his mother dered his punishment.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen who would usually treat her with care as her own family now suddenly turned cold, Yan Fenghuang subconsciously frowned her beautiful phoenix-like eyebrows.

    Her golden eyes shone in a mysterious light as she kept apanying the empress for a chit chat.

    ------

    "So this is Griffin City..." Li Shi Ying muttered when she and Gu Zhong could finally enter the capital after passing through the green gate. She couldn¡¯t believe that the whole huge ind was in fact only 1 city, Griffin City since that would mean this city was so bigpared to the capital of other countries!

    But now she gets inside, she could understand why this city was so big. It¡¯s because the city itself was mixed with forest and another nature area! She could spot a bigke in the middle of the town, a small or big forest just right around the corner...

    This city was like an Elf City isn¡¯t it? Not to mention there were a lot of flying objects passing above her head, strange vehicles roaming around the city...even the spiritual beasts here were walking around the city leisurely without people panicking and such!

    "Are you surprised?" Gu Zhong looked at Li Shi Ying as they strolled the city on foot. Since they didn¡¯t need the flying beast anymore, it¡¯s better to walk so that Li Shi Ying could enjoy the city to her heart content.

    "Yes, I¡¯m surprised. This city is really unique. Spiritual beasts from the forests go to the street and mingle with humans...this is unbelievable. Spiritual beasts usually hate human so howe your country can make this interaction happen?"

    Li Shi Ying asked Gu Zhong as she headed to an inn the man had prepared for her in advance. Gu Zhong had offered to be her guide even when she needs to find the herb that¡¯s why they had enough time to strolled the city together.

    "The spiritual beasts you see here are all tame. They have been tamed and the royal family let them live in their original habitat. The forest around the city is all filled with tamed spiritual beasts. The wild one are all driven out to a bigger forest at the outer part of the city"

    Gu Zhong smiled as he told Li Shi Ying about why the spiritual beasts around could mingle with humans without any problems. It turned out that they had been tamed but not contracted to a master!

    So where is the wild spiritual beasts? She was sure the herb she needed won¡¯t be in the forest inside the city area, could it be the area outside the city?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 690 690 Cloud Bridge

    <h4>690 Chapter 690 ¡°Cloud Bridge¡°</h4>

    "Oh, those wild spiritual beasts aren¡¯t in the Griffin City. You see there¡¯s a huge floating forest behind this ind, that¡¯s where most of the wild beasts are ced" Gu Zhong wanted to show Li Shi Ying the Ind he mentioned but it¡¯s impossible to see the ind if not from the sky.

    The man could only point his finger to the sky as he said so.

    "How do we get there? I need to find herb in Griffin Temple so it must be in that area right?" Li Shi Ying kept walking as she continues to ask Gu Zhong about everything she didn¡¯t know about.

    After all for a country to separate the wild beasts to another ce...they must be powerful enough to do so or, there was a leader in the forces of the wild beast which lead them to leave the city.

    The question is why would they choose to leave and why they choose the Ind behind the main ind? It mustn¡¯t be that far from the main ind right...

    "Well griffin temple huh...it is indeed located in that forest ind but we can¡¯t just fly there nor use any flying devices" Gu Zhong nce at Li Shi Ying and secretly thought why the hell this girl wanted to go to such a deserted and dangerous ind. The herb she was looking for must be an extraordinary herb!

    "What? Why can¡¯t we fly?" Li Shi Ying frowned when Gu Zhong said that they couldn¡¯t fly with beasts and couldn¡¯t even use flying devices to get to the ind. Why is that? Aren¡¯t all inds in this country were floating in the air...they could just fly then, right?

    "The ind is special. No one can fly around the ind except wild beasts so the tamed beasts can¡¯t go in. Even cultivators can¡¯t use flying devices as there¡¯s an energy disruption there causing them to be forced to fly using their own cultivation energy"

    Gu Zhong shrugged his shoulder as he recalled the history of that so-called ind. He was sure that only cultivators in the master stage and above could get in because of this restriction.

    "What?? But I¡¯m not in master stage yet...is there no other way to visit the ind without being a cultivator in master stage?" Li Shi Ying felt worried that there was such restriction just to visit the ind.

    This restriction must be made by the leader of the wild beasts pack. Could it be this was another sacred beast? Time to increase her collection!

    "There are lots of cultivators, merchants or students who go there to catch beasts to be tamed or to just practice so the royal family made a special path to go there. It¡¯s called the cloud bridge"

    Gu Zhong stopped walking when they arrived in front of a simple-looking inn. The man entered the inn and get the key room for Li Shi Ying before Li Shi Ying asked about the cloud bridge.

    "What is the cloud bridge?" Li Shi Ying receives the key room and right after, she asked Gu Zhong about the bridge. This bridge sounds cool but somehow she got a bad feeling....

    "It¡¯s a bridge made of cloud. The bridge itself can only be passed by people who know how to pass it. The royal family didn¡¯t want any ordinary people to pass the bridge in case they got into troubleter so to minimize the number of the victims, they made the bridge to be hard to use if not by people who are worthy to use it"

    Gu Zhong vaguely remembers that his father had sent him to try the bridge when he was a kid to train him. That sensation whenever he failed and fall from such height...really was a nightmare.

    "Such a bridge exist?" Li Shi Ying shivered knowing that just to get to the ind alone was already so hard. The royal family especially the king must use this method because they knew how dangerous the ind was!

    Now she was excited as well as scared. Could it be harder than the other sacred beast area she conquered before? Well, she got four sacred beasts with her just one sacred beast won¡¯t enough to bring her down, right?

    "Yes, it exists so when you want to go to the ind? I bet you need to prepare first so I¡¯ll wait here until you are ready. We can depart anytime" Gu Zhong sat down on a chair in the lobby as he told Li Shi Ying to go to her room first to prepare.

    This journey would be kinda exhausting but since he would apany his life saviour it¡¯s worth it.

    ----

    Long Ao Zhen wasying down on his bed thinking about how he could bribe his father and grandfather to shorten his grounded day. He wasn¡¯t allowed to go outside so to bribe them...he could only call them in right? How troublesome!

    Long Ao Zhen was just about to call his servants to ry the message to his father and his grandparents when one of his servants suddenly knocked on his room door with an announcement.

    "Master, Miss Yan is outside wanting to meet you" The servant¡¯s voice was loud and clear. His voice could be heard clearly by Long Ao Zhen but this was exactly why the man almost fell from his bed.

    Yan Fenghuang again??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 691 691 Trying The Cloud Bridge

    <h4>691 Chapter 691 ¡°Trying The Cloud Bridge¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang again.!

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth feeling irritated all of sudden. Before he never felt this way even when the girl was pestering him with unreasonable demand but now he felt so disgusted!

    Is this because he already had his little bunny in his heart now all other women looked like a venomous vixen? It could be.

    "I¡¯m tired" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have any intention to let Yan Fenghuang enter his room even though in the past it was a usual thing for her to do. He just didn¡¯t want any other women aside from his bunny to enter his room from now on!

    Past is in the past they were a child back then but now he was already an adult and Yan Fenghuang was also in marriageable age. It¡¯s not proper for the two of them to stay in one room right?

    "But master..." The servant was about to say something sensing Yan Fenghuang re behind him when the girl beat him to it. She knocked on the door again this time with a cute coquettish voice that was impossible to be ignored by any young men.

    "Brother Long~ Auntie told me to bring this nourishment soup to you let me in okay?" Yan Fenghuang holds a tray with a bowl of soup on it as she waited for Long Ao Zhen to respond. Instead of letting the servant hold the tray for her, the girl holds it by herself to show how sincere she was.

    "I don¡¯t need any soup" Long Ao Zhen suddenly recalled the time when he attends his mother tea party and what happened after that. His mother said that Yan Fenghuang was the one behind the aphrodisiac case.

    Recalling it now...this girl had grown up to be extremely cunning and vicious!

    Long Ao Zhen voice was so cold when he spoke sending a shiver down the servant¡¯s back. The servant quickly left Yan Fenghuang alone not wanting to disturb his master anymore while the girl could only bite her lips feeling wronged.

    What¡¯s wrong with Brother Long? He was so gentle to her before, he would let here to his room without even knocking but now she already acted like a properdy to knock on the door before entering but this man didn¡¯t even let her in!

    Something must happen in the lower realm for Brother Long to change like this. Could it be his idental wife was the one changing him? That cripple human must bewitch Brother Long!

    "Brother Long auntie...." Yan Fenghuang lowered her voice as she faintly murmured trying toe up with her trump card, the empress. Long Ao Zhen was a filial son so he won¡¯t refuse his mother request right?

    "What¡¯s up with mom? Just leave the soup to the servant and let them give it to me" Long Ao Zhen hold back his urge to kill Yan Fenghuang on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect his childhood friend to be so vicious as to drug him back then.

    Now she still faces him with that innocent attitude, did she think he was a fool? Not to mention bringing his mom¡¯s name what¡¯s up with that, wanting to threaten him? Ridiculous!

    Hearing Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t budge and even sounds impatient, Yan Fenghuang gave up. If she insists, Long Ao Zhen would just hate her. She better retreat andes backter. She still bad at of times while Long Ao Zhen was grounded here!

    "I¡¯ll leave the soup here get a good rest Brother Long...sorry Yan¡¯er disturb you" Yan Fenghuang once again used her tender soothing voice to try softening Long Ao Zhen heart. The girl then quickly left in hope that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be too cold to her the next time they meet.

    But a pity, Long Ao Zhen felt so disgusted instead that he wanted to puke. He never realizes how disgusting Yan Fenghuang behaviour up until he met his little bunny. Just listen to that made-up voice, she wanted him to soften his attitude to her by doing that?

    So disgusting!

    -----

    "I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying appeared again in front of Gu Zhong fully prepared. She had taken a bath, eat lunch and with her energy full, she was ready to test the cloud bridge!

    "Good. We can use my beast to fly to the cloud bridge first" Gu Zhong also had taken his lunch. Now Li Shi Ying was ready, the man leads her to mount his beast again as they soar to the sky in a minute.

    "From this point, we can¡¯t advance with the beast" After flying for a few minutes, Gu Zhong stopped his beast right in front of a narrow white bridge made up of cloud leading to the ind floating behind the main ind.

    The ind itself looked like a normal ind filled with forest but Li Shi Ying could feel an invisible pressureing from the forest. So this is where the herb she need was located...and the white long bridge must be the cloud bridge!

    The bridge looked very light to float in the air like this...could she really pass through it? No one knew but she had to try!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 692 692 Genius

    <h4>692 Chapter 692 ¡°Genius¡°</h4>

    "Just try it first if you can¡¯t pass it I can take you to pass the bridge" Gu Zhong coughed when he offered this easy way for Li Shi Ying to pass the bridge. Since tamed beasts couldn¡¯t get in if they weren¡¯t inside their master contracted space, Jiu Wei and the others can¡¯t possibly help Li Shi Ying.

    Only Gu Zhong could help in case Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t manage to pass the bridge safely.

    Seeing the thin cloud as the path in front of her eyes, Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva feeling a bit afraid. Could she really walk on this thin light cloud? Won¡¯t her foot immediately went pass through the cloud making her fall from the bridge?

    "Can I use teleportation?" Li Shi Ying kept floating on air using her flying talisman. She had thought of using this talisman to go to the ind but Gu Zhong said that they need 15 minutes to arrive by flying.

    Li Shi Ying flying talisman onlyst for 5 minutes or so and she didn¡¯t want to waste her talisman just get to the ind. If she could use another way to save up her talisman why not?

    "Sadly there is a sacred beast on the ind so when someone teleports there, it will be repelled back" Gu Zhong knew that Li Shi Ying could just use teleportation talisman with her trantor ability but a pity.

    The sacred beast, Lord Griffin who resides there won¡¯t allow anyone came through teleportation in case there was a sudden attack he didn¡¯t notice. Thus, no one could make teleportation gate there and trantors too couldn¡¯t teleport.

    "...fine..." Li Shi Ying touched her forehead sensing how cold her body was from the nervousness. Sooner orter she needs to pass the bridge. Should she make the inde to her with her ¡¯curse¡¯ power? Wait she should make the cloud bridge solidify!

    But....once her curse was activated, not like her talisman which had an effect period. The effect of her curse wouldst forever and even she herself couldn¡¯t undo it. There¡¯s no way she would make such a mess in other people country right??

    "Don¡¯t worry if you fall I¡¯ll catch you" Gu Zhong patted Li Shi Ying shoulder casually but then the image of Long Ao Zhen dark face suddenly pops in his mind making him shuddered for no reason.

    The man quickly retracted his hand afraid that Long Ao Zhen would suddenlye out of nowhere to kill him because he subconsciously touched Li Shi Ying. That would be scary!

    "Okay, so I insert energy to my feet and start walking?" Li Shi Ying sighed as she circted a bit of her divine energy in her body to her feet, creating a thinyer of invisible shoes for her.

    "Yes. Ah, you..." Gu Zhong only now remembered that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have cultivation energy so how could she pass through the bridge?? He should have just carried her instead of letting her try by herself.

    "Don¡¯t worry I have other energy" Li Shi Ying shook her head as she descended to the edge of the bridge. She focused her eyes on the thin cloud in front of her as she slowly put her right foot on it, trying if she could actually stand on the cloud bridge.

    C¡¯mon please work...

    Li Shi Ying closed her left eyes while stealing a nce with her right eyes and when she saw her right foot actually didn¡¯t go through the cloud but stepped on it instead, she almost lost focus out of excitement.

    "Gu Zhong! I did it!" Li Shi Ying felt so happy that she staggered, about to fall if not for her immediately focused on maintaining the thinyer of her divine energy on her feet.

    She felt familiar with this kind of method of walking on the cloud....sounds like what ninja in anime did when they walked on the water right? This technique to walk on the cloud must require good control of one¡¯s cultivation energy!

    "Good go on I¡¯ll follow behind" Gu Zhong smiled seeing Li Shi Ying seed on her first try but deep inside his heart, he was astonished. It wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed to walk on this thin cloud, only using their cultivation energy as a media so they could step on it.

    This requires very good control of cultivation energy to maintain and focused it on the feet. One wrong move or loss of focus would make them fall from the bridge. The amount of energy used should be urate. If they used too much, they would instantly fell from the bridge.

    But if it¡¯s too little, they won¡¯t be able to step on it no matter how hard they try. But Li Shi Ying could actually walk on the bridge in her first time trying! When he tried this back when he was still a child, it took him three months to be able to do his first step on the bridge.

    That alone already made him praised by his family as a genius. Would they faint if they knew someone seeds in their first time? Li Shi Ying was really talented! No wonder she could win the tournament despite being a cripple.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 693 693 Silent Forest

    <h4>693 Chapter 693 ¡°Silent Forest¡°</h4>

    Little did Gu Zhong knew that it wasn¡¯t Li Shi Ying great control of divine energy that made her seed in her first time. It¡¯s more likely to be the amount of divine energy she had was little, to begin with. It made her easier to control her divine energy by just taking 1% of the whole energy she had.

    Several minutester.....

    "You are so good at controlling your power...you never slip or fall not even once!" Gu Zhong shook his head in amazement after they sessfully arrived at the ind.

    He thought that Li Shi Ying would lose focus for once or twice since this was her first time walking on a cloud but to his surprise, she didn¡¯t fall at all. She kept her bnce really well even after walking for 30 minutes passing the long bridge.

    This girl could maintain her focus for 30 minutes straight when it¡¯s actually her first time trying this cloud bridge! If she¡¯s not a monster than what? Genius wasn¡¯t even worthy of her.

    "Ah you exaggerate things" Li Shi Ying waved her hand feeling a bit embarrassed that Gu Zhong looks at her with such admiration. She also didn¡¯t know how she managed to do this okay? She just casually walked on the bridge and somehow she didn¡¯t fall!

    She had expected to fall maybe at least once but oh God she managed to arrive at the ind without falling not even once. Maybe she had a hidden talent or something?

    "I¡¯m not exaggerating....but well let¡¯s put it aside. We need to enter the forest" Gu Zhong scratched his hair feeling awkward that Li Shi Ying acted so humble, unlike a usual teens cultivator he often met.

    Li Shi Ying was clearly someone strong with so many beasts behind her but somehow she didn¡¯t look like arrogant young miss unlike other girls in her age. Truly someone worthy of his admiration.

    "Mn let¡¯s" Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and the others before she went further to the forest. Now they had arrived on the ind, the tamed beast could easily move around. The restriction was only outside the ind.

    With her four sacred beasts protection plus her talisman and her curse power...no matter what kind of danger ahead, she won¡¯t lose!

    Gu Zhong looked at the four guys surrounding Li Shi Ying and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He also wanted a sacred beast but a pity even his family wasn¡¯t able to subdue one. For Li Shi Ying to casually summoned all four of her beasts....he was jealous ah!

    Gu Zhong could only grumble to himself as he leads Li Shi Ying to enter the ind. The ind itself was really only a super big forest without any other ce like a vige or town.

    "This forest is weird" Li Shi Ying looked around at her surrounding as a chill crept to her body. The forest was bright and warm unlike a real dark and creepy forest but somehow....

    The nts here looked like ancient nts she often saw in a science book? It was as if a dinosaur would suddenly jump out and eat her clean.

    It was more like a Jurassic Park than a forest!

    "This is weird...this ce is too silent" Gu Zhong, on the other hand, was worried because he sensed something different than usual. He had gone to this ind once but it was usually lively with beasts everywhere.

    They won¡¯t even able to advance further due to the number of wild spiritual beasts attacking them but howe no beasts came attacking them?

    "Maybe it¡¯s because of these four aura scared the other beasts?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she looked at her beasts guarding her in all direction. Di Yu with his small body walked in front of her while Jiu Wei and Xi Xue guard her by her left and right side.

    Qi Tou as the tallest one among the four walked behind Li Shi Ying. Gu Zhong, on the other hand, walked beside Di Yu to guide Li Shi Ying even though he hasn¡¯t even ask Li Shi Ying what kind of herb she needed.

    "Right I think too much" Gu Zhong shook his head as he kept walking deeper to the forest. The man silently used his cultivation energy to cover his whole body as he walked.

    Sensing this, Li Shi Ying subconsciously furrowed her eyebrow. Why would Gu Zhong need to use his cultivation energy as a shield for his body? She didn¡¯t have enough divine energy to do this now....

    "Why do you use your energy to make a shield?" Li Shi Ying asked Gu Zhong in case there was something she needed to do to guard against the unknown creature in the forest.

    "Ah? It¡¯s just so that bugs and other insects won¡¯t bite me" Gu Zhong shrugged his shoulder casually as he kept walking with a bad feeling in his heart.

    Even though there were these four sacred beasts...it was still too weird for the forest to be so silent. He didn¡¯t even spot any beasts along the way. The beasts should still remain in their nest and only refrain from attacking but not even a single beast could be seen....

    There¡¯s something absolutely abnormal here!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 694 694 Cloud Forest

    <h4>694 Chapter 694 ¡°Cloud Forest¡°</h4>

    Gu Zhong slowly raised his guard without telling Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t want the girl to get panic. As long as the four sacred beasts were around her, Li Shi Ying should be fine right?

    While Gu Zhong was wary, Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, felt relieved knowing that the shield was only to guard against insect and bug. She guessed that a rich young master like Gu Zhong won¡¯t like his face to be bitten by a mosquito or something.

    The two of them kept walking deeper into the forest but their surrounding was still that of an ancient forest. Along the way, indeed there was a lot of bugs and insect bugging Li Shi Ying. She would often be bitten by mosquitoes, other insects swarming around her really irritated the girl.

    "Uhh, this is the fifth time!" Li Shi Ying hit her neck trying to kill the mosquito she knew was sucking her blood just now. She felt itchy all around her body because of these bloody mosquitoes!

    "Mistress are you alright?" Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Ying with worried eyes when he saw that the girl¡¯s skin was red in many ces. She was bitten by a lot of mosquitoes!

    "Do you have mosquitoes repellent or something?" Li Shi Ying weakly asked Jiu Wei when she looked ahead and saw that they would still have to pass through this ancient forest for a bit longer.

    No wonder Gu Zhong use his cultivation energy to make a shield. This kind of mosquitoes and insect attack was annoying! She should have known that there would be a lot of mosquitoes inside a forest like this.

    "Mistress can hold this. The smell will drive the mosquitoes away" Jiu Wei handed a sachet to Li Shi Ying so the girl could use it. The sachet was a special perfume Jiu Wei made to repel mosquito and such.

    "Thanks!" Li Shi Ying happily wore it as she continued her journey. They had to walk past the ancient forest for 30 minutes before they finally arrived in a rather strange area that Li Shi Ying had never seen before.

    "What¡¯s this ce?" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in surprise when they went out from the ancient forest but arrived at another ce. This ce...looked so weird!

    The ce Li Shi Ying and the others arrived at was called a Cloud Forest. Li Shi Ying now knows why it was called a Cloud forest. It¡¯s simply because anything in this ce was made of the cloud!

    The ground was so soft like a real cloud. Li Shi Ying even doubts that this was ground, not a real cloud but the fact that she didn¡¯t need to use her divine energy to step on it, prove that the area below her feet was indeed solid ground.

    Not only the ground. Even the trees around was also a cloud tree! The tree looked like cotton candy for a moment. There were a lot of colourful trees but the leaf was really like a cloud or maybe even a real cloud?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel like seeing a tree. She thought rather than a tree, the tree in this area was more likely to be a human-made tree! It¡¯s impossible for nature to make this tree looked like cotton candy stuffed in a tree trunk.

    "This is the Cloud Forest, the sacred beast¡¯s little garden. This means we are closer to the sacred beast¡¯s nest, the Griffin Temple but..."

    Gu Zhong looked happy that they managed to arrive at the Cloud Forest without any battle at all yet he was even warier than before. If his memories were right, there should be a lot of harmless-looking creature in the Cloud Forest which was actually super dangerous.

    But where the hell those creatures now? Those creatures should be the sacred beast¡¯s pet so it¡¯s impossible for them to not ying around in this ¡¯garden¡¯ yet he couldn¡¯t find even a single creature in this ce!

    It was as if every beast leave their ce to somewhere they didn¡¯t know. But was it possible for every beast on this ind to leave if the sacred beast didn¡¯t order them to?

    If they leave...just where the hell they went to? Could it be they migrate and leave this ind behind?

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying suddenly tapped Gu Zhong shoulder when she saw the young man¡¯s face looked slightly pale. He looked like he was in deep thought.

    "No nothing let¡¯s go" Gu Zhong shook his head as he leads Li Shi Ying and the others to walk pass through the cloud forest. This forest should have been even more dangerous than the ancient forest but along the way, they didn¡¯t meet even a single beast.

    This shouldn¡¯t be just because there were four strong sacred beasts with them. Something was wrong and they didn¡¯t know about it yet.

    15 minutester...

    "Oh look! That¡¯s the Griffin Temple" Gu Zhong looked up and when he saw a floating temple around five metres above the ground, he pointed his finger to the temple as well as informing Li Shi Ying.

    ! The Griffin Temple! Finally!

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when she saw the temple but then she suddenly saw a figure of a human was standing in front of the temple

    ...who is there?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 695 695 Griffin Temple

    <h4>695 Chapter 695 ¡°Griffin Temple¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying saw the figure only stood in front of the temple for a while before suddenly disappear, seemingly already entered the temple.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Li Shi Ying was in a daze, Gu Zhong turned his head around and asked Li Shi Ying out of concern. It¡¯s the first time he saw Li Shi Ying dazed into empty air.

    "I saw someone entering the temple but that person is gone now. I only saw the figure...sadly I can¡¯t see this person¡¯s face" Li Shi Ying sighed as she answered Gu Zhong. She was a bit worry that now someone entered the temple what if this person also wanted to get the golden cloud nt?

    "We must hurry then. This person mighte to get the nt" Gu Zhong face turned serious as he speeds up his walking pace. They were still a bit far away from the temple but five minutes walking should be enough.

    Li Shi Ying also followed behind Gu Zhong after she attached a ¡¯speed¡¯ talisman on her body. She knew many people must want to get the cloud nt but to see her rival right in front of her eyes like now...feels a bit irritating.

    5 minutester...

    "Okay, we¡¯re here. You have to jump quite high to enter the temple" Gu Zhong stopped right in front of the entrance of the temple.

    "So big!" Li Shi Ying gasped in awe as she raised her head to take a better look at the majestic temple floating in front of her eyes. This was the first time she saw a temple but this temple was really like what she imagined it would be.

    The temple itself looked like the ancient Greek temple built to serve God or Goddess. The temple was white in colour with gold as decoration in all the pirs. The sunlight would shine upon the gold creating a beautiful glimmer for anyone who saw it.

    "Yes, it¡¯s indeed big. Just look at how many pirs this temple has" Gu Zhong nodded his head also admiring the temple for a while even though they were in a hurry.

    Just like what Gu Zhong said, There were 8 main pirs in the temple. Quite a lot for a temple in the middle of a forest. Each of the pirs had a huge diameter, as big as a giant tree¡¯s trunk.

    "Let¡¯s go in...huh? There¡¯s no door?" Li Shi Ying was about to ask Jiu Wei to help her with the jump when she realizes that there wasn¡¯t any door in the temple.

    There was no door leading to the temple! The temple was open freely. People could just enter through the space between the 8 pirs.

    "Usually there would be dozen of guard beasts guarding the space" Gu Zhong already knew that the temple indeed looked verycked in its security but there should be three meters high beast guarding each space between the pirs.

    Just where were those beasts? It¡¯s impossible for them to let the temple unguarded even if the sacred beast was inside. Wait...speaking of the sacred beast he didn¡¯t feel the usual menacing pressureing from the temple.

    Could it be the sacred beast wasn¡¯t in the temple?

    "Gu Zhong? Come up!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice suddenly startled Gu Zhong who haven¡¯t jumped even after a while. Li Shi Ying had jumped with the help of her four sacred beasts but Gu Zhong didn¡¯t move at all and seemed to be in another deep thought.

    What¡¯s wrong with Gu Zhong, he was in a daze for several times already. She too felt suspicious that the time seemed too silent and without dangerous feeling but it¡¯s not the time to think about that!

    The person who came before might already get the golden cloud nt before they did.

    "Right I¡¯ming" Gu Zhong quickly put aside his suspicion as he jumped, following after Li Shi Ying to enter the temple.

    Griffin Temple.

    "This ce is so quiet" Li Shi Ying looked around the temple with an uneasy feeling. Is it just her imagination or this ce was unusually silent?

    The girl observed every corner of the temple to find out why the hell it was so silent without noise but what she saw was just the temple grand interior.

    Starting from the ceiling made of white marble to the strange floating cloud which radiated a dim light. This ce was unique in some sense. Now she observes closer...the temple was surrounded with cloud, isn¡¯t it?

    The floor was so soft and springy she felt as if walking on a trampoline. The floor was, in fact, looked like another white cloud but the texture was different. Aside from this, the temple itself was very empty without any other furniture.

    There wasn¡¯t any table, seat or anything except one big throne at the very back of the temple. But even the throne was empty. Next to the throne, there was a disy table with its ss cover. There was a pillow made of red cloud or something but there was nothing on top of it.

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she walked closer to the throne. There were three things she was curious about. The first one was the empty throne. It¡¯s obvious that there should be a sacred beast sitting there right? But there was no one!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 696 696 Meeting Old Lover

    <h4>696 Chapter 696 ¡°Meeting Old Lover¡°</h4>

    Now move onto the disy table. Looking at how grandeur the table was, made of pure sparkling jewel....there¡¯s no way there would be nothing on top of it. She suspected that there should be a treasure being ced on the pillow and covered by the ss lid but why is it empty?

    Li Shi Ying stole a nce to Gu Zhong and her other beasts who were searching the ce to find any sign of cloud nt and couldn¡¯t help but shook her head.

    This temple looked like an abandoned temple or a temple which was raided by others. Could it be someone attacked the temple and kidnapped the sacred beast? Impossible though.

    Li Shi Ying turned her head to the empty disy table and sighed. As she looked for the cloud nt, Li Shi Ying casually caressed the smooth glistening table with a thought. Forget about the first two questions. She was still bothered by onest question ever since she stepped to this temple.

    Thest but not least...she clearly saw someone enter this temple but where is this person now?? Could it be the person was hiding somewhere in the dark area untouched by the sunlight?

    It¡¯s possible...after all, the lightning in the temple wasn¡¯t really good if not for the sunlighting from outside. Still, the throne area was rather dark so she herself couldn¡¯t see things clearly other than the disy table.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was thinking so, she felt a gust of winding from behind the throne and followed next was her four beasts rmed shout added with Gu Zhong panicked voice.

    "Mistress watch out!"

    "Master!"

    "Big sis behind you!"

    "Mdy dodge!"

    "Li Shi Ying!"

    Jiu Wei and the other three looked at Li Shi Ying with a shocked face. The four of them ran as fast as they could to her ce but she herself was confused with their reaction.

    What what?! What happened-

    Li Shi Ying was about to distance herself from the throne area thinking that the sacred beast would suddenly pop out from the empty throne when a hand suddenly appeared on her neck and with one single move, she was pulled to the back.

    "Don¡¯t move!" A man¡¯s voice sounded right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear sending an ufortable shiver down the girl¡¯s neck.

    Someone was here?! It must be the person who entered the temple earlier!

    "You! Let mistress go!" Joy Wei stopped a few meters in front of Li Shi Ying when he saw the person hiding behind the throne all this time, already took Li Shi Ying as a hostage.

    Howe they didn¡¯t sense this person presence?! He just suddenly jumped out from the empty space behind the throne and when the mistress was coincidentally looking around the throne, the man finally took action.

    Li Shi Ying herself was in a great state of confusion. She knew she was in danger of how her beasts reacted. She could saw Jiu Wei face looked pale and extremely worried.

    Di Yu, on the other hand, balled his fist as his face turned red from anger. Xi Xue reaction was even more dangerous than Di Yu and Jiu Wei. The man suddenly uncovered his bloodthirsty aura! Even Qi Tou who looked calm andposed had silently created a poisonous gas around his body.

    Okay so this stranger took her to be his hostage for no reason at all but why is that she didn¡¯t feel any dangering from this man at all? On the other hand, she had a feeling that this man did this to protect himself?

    "Em..." Li Shi Ying tried to talk to the man who suddenly hooked his arm around her neck clearly afraid that she would escape. Let¡¯s talk first, this man didn¡¯t seem bad since he didn¡¯t immediately kill her on the spot with his surprise attack.

    !

    The man¡¯s body jolted when he heard Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice. He paused for a bit before slowly releasing Li Shi Ying as if he never does anything to her before, sending a shock to all the people in the temple.

    Jiu Wei and the other three beasts all had their jaw dropped to the floor while Gu Zhong eyes widened almost making his eyes popped out from its ce.

    Why the hell this strange man suddenly release Li Shi Ying?! Just what¡¯s going on??

    "I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m too panicked, Li Shi Ying" The man chuckled as he stepped out from the dark area to the ce touched by sunlight. The moment Li Shi Ying hear this clear voice, the girl quickly turned her head around and the man¡¯s face she saw was enough to almost make her faint on the spot.

    "T-th¨¦n Sin Lung?!" Li Shi Ying jerked back as she instantly avoided the man like a gue. The other people in the temple still didn¡¯t know who is the man aside from Li Shi Ying herself.

    How could she didn¡¯t recognize this face? Even when she died she would always remember the face of the man who betrayed her. But this man...why the hell he was in this world?! Did he transmigrate too? How the hell he ended up in the Griffin Temple just like her?

    Someone please exin!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 697 697 What a Fake!

    <h4>697 Chapter 697 ¡°What a Fake!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying body froze seeing the super familiar face she knew for years already. That cute face looking like an innocentmb without sin. The face of a man who saves her from her dark past, bringing her to a whole new world but eventually destroyed the very same world when she had just given her heart to him.

    "W-why are you here..." Li Shi Ying trembled as she walked away from Th¨¦n Sin Lung. When Li Shi Ying stepped back, Th¨¦n Sin Lung subconsciously stepped forward about to grab Li Shi Ying when Jiu Wei suddenly pped away the man¡¯s hand.

    "Go away!" Jiu Wei pulled Li Shi Ying behind him as he red at Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Di Yu and the others too all bad gathered around Li Shi Ying, creating a circle protecting her from the man in front of her.

    Gu Zhong also followed by guarding Li Shi Ying next to her. The man really was on his guard when he saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung. He felt that this man wasn¡¯t simple!

    "Woah calm down I won¡¯t hurt her" Th¨¦n Sin Lung raised both of his hand into a surrender mode. The man didn¡¯t know why the beasts got all worked up but one thing he realizes was how Li Shi Ying reacted when she first saw him.

    So Li Shi Ying was still hurt by that incident...

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung lowered his head as he stole a nce to Li Shi Ying who was gripping her arm with her right hand. Gu Zhong looked like he was trying to console Li Shi Ying who obviously wasn¡¯t in a good state of mind.

    Is this truly a good choice for him to reveal his true face in front of Li Shi Ying? Seeing the pain in her eyes, his heart ached. It was his fault he knew it. He was the one who hurt this innocent girl but can¡¯t he make up for his mistake now?

    "Li Shi Ying, you know this guy?" While the beasts were keeping an eye on Th¨¦n Sin Lung, making sure that the man didn¡¯t move from his spot, Gu Zhong whispered to Li Shi Ying asking what he was curious about.

    Li Shi Ying called this man¡¯s name before after all. She must know this man right? But why her reaction upon meeting him was strange...the girl looked shocked, surprised and hurt at the same time.

    Her usually bright face suddenly turned gloomy. Her eyesck its usual lustre reced by a darkness so deep that people would get lost inside.

    "Yeah, I know him" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she looked at Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was being inspected by Jiu Wei and the others. She was in deep confusion now.

    Howe Th¨¦n Sin Lung was in this world? He didn¡¯t transmigrate with only his soul alone...even his whole body was here! This...how could this happen? Doesn¡¯t this mean not only her who was transmigrated....

    Then the dimension hole...could it be it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault? Th¨¦n Sin Lung was here too after all. So he is the second astray creature master told her, the one who wasn¡¯t from this world...but why is it him?!

    This man was thest man she ever wanted to see. She already cut all ties with this man starting from when they both enter college. She never texted him again and the man would only asionally texted her if he needed something.

    She bet this man didn¡¯t even feel bad for what he did to her before. Picking up her trust and crush it like nothing.

    Gu Zhong gulped when he saw Li Shi Ying face contain a suppressed anger as she talked about Th¨¦n Sin Lung. The girl only said that she knew him and after that, she went silent but this exact silent was something suffocating for him!

    It¡¯s clear that Li Shi Ying knew this man but the girl didn¡¯t wish to meet him. Noticing this, Gu Zhong being a sensible man like usual, didn¡¯t ask Li Shi Ying anymore. There¡¯s always a thing he better not know.

    "So who are you?" Jiu Wei red at Th¨¦n Sin Lung again after making sure that the man didn¡¯t bring any weapon with him. He was curious with his mistress reaction upon seeing this man so these two must know each other!

    Should he tell his highness or not...it seemed that there was a deep secret between this baby-faced man and his mistress.

    "I am Th¨¦n Sin Lung, an adventurer" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shed his innocent angelic smile blinding Jiu Wei poor eyes as well as the other beasts¡¯ eyes.

    What¡¯s with that smile? It¡¯s as if an angel descends to this dirty world!

    Li Shi Ying shook her head seeing Jiu Wei and the others were bewitched by Th¨¦n Sin Lung angelic smile. This man best selling point was indeed his young-looking face and his innocent smile, exactly like an angel but behind that smiley a hypocrite devil.

    What a fake!

    "Li Shi Ying, we meet again" Just when the others were blinded by the smile, Th¨¦n Sin Lung skillfully went pass through the beast and arrived right in front of Li Shi Ying shocking the others to death.

    ! How fast!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 698 698 His Story

    <h4>698 Chapter 698 ¡°His Story¡°</h4>

    "W-what do you want?!" Li Shi Ying reflexively took out her talisman, ready to attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung if the man did something to her. She was so shocked seeing the man was so fast! He managed to go pass through her beasts so easily!

    "Calm down I already told you I won¡¯t harm you" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed when he saw Li Shi Ying was really wary against him. When he was using Wei Zhuang identity, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t act like this.

    She really hated him, right?

    Thinking about this, Th¨¦n Sin Lung eyes dropped and a tinge of sadness could be seen in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Li Shi Ying to treat him like her enemy.

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei and the others quickly ran to Li Shi Ying again for the second time. They didn¡¯t expect the man to be so fast in a mere second when they were distracted, he suddenly appeared in front of their mistress!

    "You guys....can you leave me and your mistress alone? I¡¯ve got something to talk with her" Th¨¦n Sin Lung clicked his tongue in annoyance and with a wave of his hand, Jiu Wei and the others suddenly stopped moving.

    !!

    "What¡¯s going on??" Jiu Wei felt an immense aura pressuring him even though he was a sacred beast but this...what is this technique? He couldn¡¯t move! What the hell was wrong with this man?!

    "You! What did you do to them??" Li Shi Ying heart almost leapt from its ce seeing all her beasts were immobilized in less than a second just by a wave of this man¡¯s hand.

    What technique is that? He could stop the movement of four sacred beasts all at once?? What a strong guy!

    "It¡¯s just a normal technique I happen to know. They will be able to move again in a minute but now let¡¯s move to another ce first" Th¨¦n Sin Lung pulled Li Shi Ying to his arm and before the girl could react by attaching the talisman in her hand, the man activated teleportation talisman instantly disappeared from the temple.

    !!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei and the others almost die when they saw the strange man took their mistress and disappear to nowhere. It¡¯s a teleportation talisman! This man is also a trantor like their mistress?? Just who is he?!

    Cloud Forest.

    "Let me go!" Li Shi Ying kicked Th¨¦n Sin Lung and quickly make a distance between them right when they arrived at the Cloud Forest. She thought that this despicable man would bring her to a far ce instead of the Cloud Forest.

    Who knows that he only move to a ce 15 minutes away from the temple? Just what is this man thinking about?

    "Hey calm down I already told you only want to talk and since this is a private talk I can¡¯t let your beasts and that friend of yours to know about it" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shrugged his shoulder casually as he took a deep breath, trying to calm his heart.

    Li Shi Ying looked really guarded against him. If she¡¯s like this how could he talk?

    "If you want to talk about the past then forget it!" Li Shi Ying was ready to summon all her other beasts she still kept in her contracted space. She would let Meiren took action now. Just see if this hypocrite would be turned into gold or not.

    "I don¡¯t want to talk about the past...it is about our current situation" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed as he slowly sat down on the ground filled with soft springy clouds. He too wanted to talk about the past if it¡¯s possible but now it¡¯s more important to let Li Shi Ying know about why he was here and what he wanted to tell her about their situation.

    "Our situation? I think you better exin why you are here in this world" Li Shi Ying snorted but she too slowly sat down a few meters away from Th¨¦n Sin Lung. She had to know why this man was here, she was curious to death!

    "I¡¯m just like you, suddenly being transmigrated here with my whole body but I¡¯m transmigrated to the middle realm" Th¨¦n Sin Lung began to tell Li Shi Ying how the hell he managed to end up in this world just like her.

    10 minutester...

    "So you suspect that someone is intentionally called both of us here? But why us?" After listening to Th¨¦n Sin Lung exnation as well as his suspicion, Li Shi Ying asked the man about what she didn¡¯t understand.

    Someone deliberately summoned them here? For what purpose?

    "I don¡¯t know for what but one thing I know is that you...can¡¯t get close to Long Ao Zhen. He is one of our main pursuers you know that, don¡¯t you?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung closed his story with a strong suggestion to avoid Long Ao Zhen.

    He just knew a few days ago from his spy he nted in the middle realm that the prince of the Long Kingdom, the dragon race was appointed as the head of this secret mission to save the world.

    Hearing that how could he keep his calm? Li Shi Ying was in an ambiguous rtionship with that dragon won¡¯t she be in serious danger of being exposed then?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 699 699 Shier

    <h4>699 Chapter 699 ¡°Shi¡°er¡°</h4>

    "What¡¯s the rtion with Long Ao Zhen? I know he¡¯s the head of this secret mission but he won¡¯t know my true identity and he never bother to find out" Li Shi Ying frowned in displeasure when Th¨¦n Sin Lung suggested her to stay away from her boyfriend.

    She knew it was risky to be with Long Ao Zhen but she trusted this man. The man she chooses this time won¡¯t disappoint her not betray her. Not like this wolf in sheep clothing!

    "I am worried..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed seeing Li Shi Ying was stubborn. He suspected that these two might already be a couple looking at how Li Shi Ying defended that guy.

    "I know, I¡¯m grateful that you are worried but I¡¯ll choose what¡¯s good for me. Anyway since you are from my world too this means you also have the same power as me right?" Li Shi Ying quickly diverted their conversation topic not wanting to debate about Long Ao Zhen.

    This man is just her ex-boyfriend. What right did he have to control her future? She could take care of herself just well!

    "Yeah, I have all three power of a trantor" Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t want to corner Li Shi Ying knowing that the girl didn¡¯t want to talk about Long Ao Zhen anymore. The man nodded his head agreeing that he knew he had these three unique power he could use to stay alive in this cruel world.

    "...I see...have you...killed people ever since you arrive?" Li Shi Ying paused a little before asking for a rather private matter. Th¨¦n Sin Lung was transmigrated to the middle realm, a realm more cruel than the lower realm. It¡¯s impossible for him to stay alright until this day without killing anyone.

    "Yeah, I don¡¯t have any other choices else I would die back then when I haven¡¯t known about cultivation, etc" Th¨¦n Sin Lung smiled wryly as he reminisces about his tough life when he just first transmigrated.

    A good thing that his body seemed to be special in this world so he quickly rises to the top. He even became a famous lord in the middle realm but this matter...it is better for Li Shi Ying to remain ignorant.

    "Well I know it¡¯s unavoidable" Li Shi Ying sighed knowing how hard it was for someone to not kill other people once they stepped into a cultivation world. She didn¡¯t want to meet this man not having any rtion with him but knowing someone from her world was also in this world...she didn¡¯t feel too lonely now.

    Li Shi Ying decided to create a distance between her and Th¨¦n Sin Lung as well as pretended to not know him if they met again in the future. After all, this is both for their own safety.

    "I agree with your proposal but Shi¡¯er I..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung agreed to what Li Shi Ying wanted by creating a distance and pretend to not know each other but then the man suddenly called Li Shi Ying with her pet name that he used to call back when they were still in a rtionship.

    "Don¡¯t call me that!" Li Shi Ying suddenly shouted as she stood up, having goosebumps the moment Th¨¦n Sin Lung called her with her nickname. The man¡¯s voice sounded as sweet as candy but that only made her irritated.

    "Look I...I am sorry" Th¨¦n Sin Lung grabbed Li Shi Ying hand trying to stop her from leaving. Now the original business he had with Li Shi Ying was finished, he wanted to talk about the past!

    He couldn¡¯t possibly let Li Shi Ying resent him forever for what he did because he wanted to pay for his mistake and if possible, go back with her. Is this a selfish request? Maybe but he couldn¡¯t help it. He realized that he still had a feeling to this girl.

    "You..." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth holding back her mixed anger and sadness.

    This man wanted to exin everything? What is there to exin? She had found her happiness here howe this man still insists on disturbing her??

    -----

    While Li Shi Ying was having a conversation with Th¨¦n Sin Lung, Jiu Wei and the others were busy looking for their mistress.

    "Where is she? Have you find her?" Xi Xue asked Jiu Wei with a rather cold tone knowing that he couldn¡¯t find Li Shi Ying just by relying on his connection to Li Shi Ying. This is weird! As Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted beast, he should be able to locate her whereabouts.

    "I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t sense her location at all. That man must do something..." Jiu Wei bites his nail as he looked at themunication stone connecting to Long Ao Zhen¡¯smunication stone.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung indeed ced a barrier to block Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts from finding her location. It was an easy thing to do with the talisman he made before.

    "Yes?" Long Ao Zhen took the call from Jiu Wei with a puzzled expression. Jiu Wei would only call if there was an emergency happening....could it be...

    "Mistress is kidnapped!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and quickly shouted, telling Long Ao Zhen what happened right now.

    !! Kidnapped??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 700 700 Where is The Plant??

    <h4>700 Chapter 700 ¡°Where is The nt??¡°</h4>

    "What do you mean kidnapped? How the hell you guys guard her?" Long Ao Zhen sprang out from his bed when he got the call. He almost had a heart attack when Jiu Wei said that Li Shi Ying was kidnapped AGAIN!

    "This mysterious man is the second type of trantor...also, mistress seems to know him and it¡¯s not just a simple ¡¯know¡¯. I think they had a secret past?" Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously as he exined what he knew and he suspected to be right.

    This might not be a mere kidnapping so mistress shouldn¡¯t be in danger but somehow he felt that the one in danger might be the rtionship between his mistress and his highness!

    "Secret past?" Long Ao Zhen heart stopped beating for a second when Jiu Wei mentioned this. Something must be wrong with Li Shi Ying and this mysterious man if Jiu Wei dares to assume things like this.

    Just what¡¯s going on? First Li Shi Ying was kidnapped by another second type of trantor and this man seemed to be close with Li Shi Ying?

    "I don¡¯t know anything but that seems to be the case. I can¡¯t find mistress using our connection...that man must do something to prevent us from find mistress" Jiu Wei lowered his head as he waited for Long Ao Zhen response.

    He called Long Ao Zhen because he hoped that the man could offer a solution or maybe he could immediately go to the lower realm in a moment.

    "I see I¡¯ll think of something" Long Ao Zhen cut the call and throw the stone to the bed. He wanted to dash outside and used the teleportation talisman Li Shi Ying gave him but a pity he never visited Pegasus Country before so how could he know what it looks like??

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth in frustration. He was worried about his bunny but even to step out from this resident is hard. Should he try the teleportation somehow....what should he do?!

    Ying¡¯er please be safe!

    -----

    "Please listen to me..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung pulled Li Shi Ying closer as he looked at the girl with sincere eyes. Li Shi Ying should felt touched by how sincere he looked like but the girl only wanted to run away instead.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about private stuff now. I¡¯m in the middle of finding herb so I can live longer. Can we talk about this after we get the herb first?" Li Shi Ying shoved Th¨¦n Sin Lung hand aside and subconsciously crossed her arm in front of her chest.

    She felt ufortable. It was as if something crept into her body, a weird sensation...she bet Th¨¦n Sin Lung was using a technique to make her stay and listen to his exnation as well as his apology.

    "Promise me we will talk after you get what you want" Th¨¦n Sin Lung slowly retracted his hand and stopped his technique seeing Li Shi Ying defensive state. He only uses a charm technique so Li Shi Ying would at least be willing to listen to him.

    Who knows that the girl realized things quite fast?

    "Yes, I promise you but bring me back to the temple now and help me find golden cloud nt I needed else I won¡¯t talk to you" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she secretly sighed in relief. That creepy sensation she felt before had disappeared.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung must have already retracted his technique.

    "Okay, golden cloud nt is it" Th¨¦n Sin Lung grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand again and in the next second, they were back to the temple.

    The moment Li Shi Ying and Th¨¦n Sin Lung appeared in the temple so suddenly, Jiu Wei and the others were shocked silly. They didn¡¯t think that the kidnapper would be kind enough to return the one he kidnapped.

    What¡¯s going on??

    "Mistress! Thank God" Jiu Wei hurriedly approached Li Shi Ying followed by the other three beasts. Gu Zhong also ran to Li Shi Ying ce with a relieved face.

    Li Shi Ying is back and she looks fine!

    "Sorry we had a talk before" Li Shi Ying scratched her head feeling guilty seeing Jiu Wei and the others looked so worried. Of course in their eyes, she must look like a helplessdy being kidnapped right?

    "You! What did you do to our mistress?!" When Jiu Wei had got Li Shi Ying back safely, the man created a big lump of snow on his hand, ready to attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung as he interrogates the man.

    "We just have a secret talk, nothing more" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shrugged his shoulder when Jiu Wei used him. He didn¡¯t kidnap Li Shi Ying and didn¡¯t even do anything to her okay? Look she is back without even a single scratch on her body!!

    "Jiu Wei calm down what he said is true" Li Shi Ying sighed seeing her beasts were ready to fight Th¨¦n Sin Lung. If things continue like this, she bet her beasts would lose. This man also had the power of the curse okay?

    Hearing Li Shi Ying exnation, the four beasts gradually calmed down but they still raised their guard in front of Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Now the dispute end...they should look for the golden cloud nt...

    But where is the nt?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 701 701 Rampaging Beast

    <h4>701 Chapter 701 ¡°Rampaging Beast¡°</h4>

    "Right where is it?" Gu Zhong rubbed his chin curiously as he looked around the temple. The nt should be rather small as a bonsai but they didn¡¯t find even a single nt in this ce!

    "I¡¯ll help master to find the nt" Xi Xue nce at Th¨¦n Sin Lung and harrumphed before going to the corner of the temple, trying to find the nt.

    Seeing Xi Xue already cast aside the case with Li Shi Ying kidnapping just now, the others too could reluctantly forgive Th¨¦n Sin Lung for now. It¡¯s more important to find the missing golden cloud nt that their mistress needed!

    "Your highness, the mistress is back safely. The kidnapper goes back with her and mistress herself said that they¡¯re only having a private talk" Jiu Wei quickly told Long Ao Zhen that Li Shi Ying was back. He didn¡¯t want to make Long Ao Zhen worry too much.

    "Oh, that¡¯s a good thing. But keep an eye to this mysterious man¡¯s behaviour and report to me. I¡¯m still feeling uneasy" Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief knowing that his bunny was back and didn¡¯t get hurt.

    He almost used the one and only teleportation talisman he had to go to the Pegasus Country. So lucky that he hasn¡¯t used it yet! He should use this talisman when his bunny was in a real danger otherwise when his girl needed his help the most, he won¡¯t be able to be there for her.

    "Yes, your highness" Jiu Wei nodded and ended the call after reporting. Now they needed to find the golden cloud nt first. It¡¯s weird how they couldn¡¯t find it anywhere in this temple.

    "Hey, could it be someone else have got this nt before us?" After searching for ten minutes and didn¡¯t find the nt yet, Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at Li Shi Ying as he talked his thought out.

    If they had searched everywhere around the temple and didn¡¯t find any, it could be ensured that the nt wasn¡¯t even in this ce!

    "Could it be the empty disy table with the ss lid opened...yeah, someone already takes it!" Li Shi Ying patted her forehead feeling like an idiot. She should have known that the nt wasn¡¯t here anymore looking at the empty disy table.

    The nt should be ced on the pillow above the disy table, covered by the ss lid but now there was nothing there...it must already be taken away!

    "What should we do? I think the sacred beast isn¡¯t here because it is chasing after the one stealing his treasure?" Gu Zhong felt sorry for Li Shi Ying knowing that what she needed is the famous golden cloud nt.

    Up until now, there¡¯s no one who managed to steal the nt and could get out from the ind alive but it seemed that today, there was someone or maybe a group of people who managed to do so!

    Now thinking back...isn¡¯t his father told him that their family was going to go to this ind and hunt the treasure in the Griffin Temple?

    Wait don¡¯t tell him...

    Gu Zhong was about to guessed something when hismunication stone vibrates, startling him greatly.

    "Yes?" Gu Zhong hurriedly took the call as he calmed his heart down. It¡¯s just a guess that his family might be the one stealing the nt there¡¯s no need to be so guilty over this, right?

    "Young master, hurrye home! Our family is in a dire situation!" The family¡¯s head servant cried as he begged Gu Zhong to came back as soon as possible. From how he talked, one could know that there was indeed something emergency going on.

    "What? What¡¯s wrong?! Tell me!" Gu Zhong¡¯s face turned pale real quick. This is the first time he heard that his family was in trouble! Just what¡¯s going on??

    "T-the master and the others just came back from the hunt...and they manage to steal the golden cloud nt from the sacred beast with a trick...b-but who knows that an hourter, the sacred beastes to the town...b-bringing all the wild spiritual beasts in the ind! I-it¡¯s very chaotic now...even the emperor had sent the army but they couldn¡¯t stop the rampaging spiritual beasts!"

    The head servant sobbed as he exined everything that was currently happening in trembling voice. From afar behind the head servant, one could hear the sound of beast¡¯s roar everywhere followed by many human¡¯s screams begging for help.

    The situation indeed looked very chaotic!

    "I get it I¡¯ll be back soon" Gu Zhong gritted his teeth as he cut the call with an exhausted face. He didn¡¯t expect his family to be the one getting the golden cloud nt before Li Shi Ying did and now they¡¯re in trouble!

    Would Li Shi Ying be willing to help...he could offer the golden cloud nt as a reward, but...

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying stopped in from of Gu Zhong and curiously asked the man when she saw the young man¡¯s face looked so pale that he might as well turned into a zombie.

    There must be a problem for Gu Zhong to act like this. Is it the golden cloud nt or his family? Whichever it is, it won¡¯t be good.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 702 702 World War 2?

    <h4>702 Chapter 702 ¡°World War 2?¡°</h4>

    "So it¡¯s like this..." Gu Zhong reluctantly exined the situation with the golden cloud nt as well as what happened in the town right now. He was embarrassed to say that the nt was taken by his family but he couldn¡¯t die right?

    He needed Li Shi Ying strength! Might as well give the nt to the girlter if she could save his family and calm down the chaos in the Griffin City.

    "So it¡¯s like that huh no wonder the forest is so silent! The sacred beast isn¡¯t even here either" Li Shi Ying nodded her head understanding the current situation. This exins why the forest was unusually silent without any beasts at all.

    Not to mention the missing golden cloud nt along with the sacred beast...so all of that was because of the Gu Family!

    "Li Shi Ying please help me and my family...I¡¯ll get the golden cloud nt for you if you are willing to help..." Gu Zhong yed with his fingers as he asks Li Shi Ying for help. He didn¡¯t know what to do anymore but with Li Shi Ying strength he was sure that his family and the town would be alright!

    "As long as I get the nt" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t think much before agreeing. She needed the nt anyway, helping Gu Zhong won¡¯t be a problem. Actually, she could just ask the nt in exchange for her saving Gu Zhong¡¯s life in Xi Xue territory a long time ago but that would be inhumane.

    She¡¯s also curious about this sacred beast, who knows if she could add one more sacred beast to her collection! That would be great, wouldn¡¯t it?

    "Really? Thank you!" Gu Zhong almost kneeled and kowtowed to Li Shi Ying if the girl didn¡¯t stop him in time. Gu Zhongplexion gradually turned better after he was sure Li Shi Ying would help him.

    Li Shi Ying had so many beasts with her, she also had this one mysterious man with her...this man looked very strong so they could possibly save his family!

    "Should we go now?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung couldn¡¯t wait any longer to quickly grab the golden cloud nt for Li Shi Ying so he could have a private time with the girl. They better finish this mess soon, he couldn¡¯t wait!

    "Let¡¯s use teleportation. Jiu Wei and the others, go back to my contracted space" Li Shi Ying waved her hand and a teleportation talisman appeared on her hand. The girl asked her beasts to go back to her contracted beast because the teleportation could only bring at least 5-7 people or so.

    It¡¯s better for her beasts to go back to her contracted space so they could save up some space.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s sacred beasts obediently go back to the contracted space leaving only Li Shi Ying together with Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Gu Zhong.

    "Let¡¯s go. Hold my clothes so you won¡¯t be separated" Li Shi Ying looked at Gu Zhong and asked him to hold the hem of her sleeves. As for Th¨¦n Sin Lung, the man already shamelessly hold her shoulder from behind.

    A pity she couldn¡¯t smack this man since the teleportation was already activated otherwise she would definitely throw this man away for several meters.

    A circle suddenly appeared under Li Shi Ying and the other two¡¯s feet right when the girl activated the talisman. A blinding light came out from the circle and the secondter, the three people disappeared from the temple leaving only dust and the empty room.

    Griffin City, Central Park.

    "We¡¯re here" Li Shi Ying opened her eyes when she sensed that they had arrived at their destination. The ce she visited before with Gu Zhong was the central park of the Griffin City so naturally, she would teleport there too.

    The moment Li Shi Ying and the others arrived, what weed them was a sight of chaos. There were so many wild spiritual beasts roaming the street, battling the tamed spiritual beasts. The citizen all ran to 7 different direction, trying to save their life.

    Houses were burnt, a smell of blood and fire assaulted their nose even when they were still a distance away from the source of the smell. The sound of the beast¡¯s roar and the citizen¡¯s earth-shaking scream filled the air.

    Fresh red blood dyed the street along with human corpses without intact body was the first sight Li Shi Ying saw upon walking several meters away from the park. The corpses of beasts gradually filled the street too just like the human corpses. Trees and grass were burnt, some were frozen still.

    The street was damaged, the tall buildings around the street were all half-destroyed as well. Flying-type beasts fighting in the air sending stray bullets of a fireball or any other techniques to the citizen below.

    "This...is this not the world war 2?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung couldn¡¯t help but pinch his nose unable to bear the smell of the blood polluting the air. He remembered thest time he came here the city was very peaceful and beautiful.

    The air was fresh, the buildings looked majestic with a batch of flying-type beasts happily fly in the air, adding the beauty of the city but now...all if it was gone!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 703 703 Someone Anyone, Help!

    <h4>703 Chapter 703 ¡°Someone Anyone, Help!¡°</h4>

    The sight of the blood and corpses added with the pungent scent of blood in the air,sessfully made Li Shi Ying almost pukes seeing this kind of horrible sight for the first time.

    So disgusting!

    Li Shi Ying head went dizzy and her body wobbled. She never liked this kind of cruel sight but now she looked at it with her own two eyes...her body lost energy and everything became dark.

    Li Shi Ying body swayed. The girl¡¯s almost lost her consciousness and fall to the ground.

    "Shi¡¯er!" Noticing this, Th¨¦n Sin Lung shouted and was about to catch Li Shi Ying in his arm but a pity, Jiu Wei suddenly appeared. The man quickly caught Li Shi Ying in his arm before Th¨¦n Sin Lung could.

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei frowned seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s pale face. If not for him appearing in the right timing, Li Shi Ying would already fall by now! His mistress¡¯s face looked so pale is she alright??

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at Jiu Wei who was busy trying to do something for Li Shi Ying and couldn¡¯t help but got a bit jealous. This sacred beast really won¡¯t let anyone touch his mistress huh? Annoying!

    Of course, Jiu Wei won¡¯t let a mysterious man like Th¨¦n Sin Lung hold his mistress body. He didn¡¯t want his highness, Long Ao Zhen to kill him the moment he knew a man close to his mistress, hold his mistress¡¯ body!

    "Jiu Wei...I need medicine" Li Shi Ying whispered weakly feeling a heavy burden on her back. She felt so weak and dizzy. Not to mention that she had a feeling that this wasn¡¯t only because of the sight of blood. She wasn¡¯t that weak anymore...

    What happened?

    "Mistress! Are you alright? Here drink this first" Jiu Wei holds Li Shi Ying as he gave her a cup of herb tea along with perfume sachet to disguise the smell of the blood in the air. He noticed that Li Shi Ying looked kinda strange.

    Could it be she fell sick again? At this critical time?

    "I¡¯m fine it¡¯s just my fear of blood" Li Shi Ying shook her head after she drank the tea. The girl put the perfume sachet around her neck as she stood up on her own, refusing Jiu Wei help.

    She should be fine, even though she felt her body slowly became slightly warmer than before. Maybe she had a slight fever after this battle end she should rest!

    "Mistress please don¡¯t force yourself okay" Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but worry seeing his mistress suddenly became like this. He was afraid that his mistress might be sick but she insists on getting the nt even when she could just ask others.

    "Yeah, I am really fine. Gu Zhong, lead us to your family¡¯s resident, quick!" Li Shi Ying insists to go with the group. The girl urged Gu Zhong to brought them to his family¡¯s residence. If the situation in the city was already this bad, what about the Gu Family residence? Must be worse than this!

    Without her and just her beasts alone, she doubts they could settle this chaos. This isn¡¯t just about the nt, it also involves human life! How could she stay silent?

    "Yes, this way" Gu Zhong quickly lead Li Shi Ying to his house. He was so grateful that Li Shi Ying still wanted to help him even when the girl herself looked like she wasn¡¯t in good condition.

    Li Shi Ying...this debt he would pay for itter!

    "Xi Xue and the others, help me settle those beasts" Li Shi Ying looked around and when she saw the beasts had noticed them, she summoned her three other sacred beasts for help. There were too many beasts in the town alone, without her sacred beast help with just the three of them, it would be impossible to even move for an inch!

    "Yes!" Xi Xue and the others quickly helped Li Shi Ying to pave a way so the group could move quickly. The three of them together with Jiu Wei, immediately scare away the other beasts using their aura quickly made the area around Li Shi Ying became free of beast.

    It is very convenient to have these four around!

    Gu Family Residence.

    "Master, the barrier won¡¯t hold on in another minute!" The head servant trembled as he looked at the barrier which almost shattered into pieces now. Without the barrier, that army of beasts outside along with the sacred beast would immediately barge in and kill everyone inside!

    It¡¯s thanks to the barrier that the people inside the residence was still fine but once the barrier broke...

    "Ugh..." old man Gu balled his fist seeing the situation was really dire. He didn¡¯t think that stealing the nt would lead to a whole town massacre. The army the emperor sent had managed to save a lot of citizens but still, a lot of citizens couldn¡¯t be saved.

    He really had made a grave sin to steal the nt...what should he do now? He couldn¡¯t let his family died just like this and his only son was also on the way here. He shouldn¡¯t let hime....

    Is there really no hope for his family? Someone anyone, help!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 704 704 Reinforcement

    <h4>704 Chapter 704 ¡°Reinforcement¡°</h4>

    "Master...the barrier..." The head servant trembled when he saw the barrier already broke into pieces. The sound of the barrier broke apart followed by the beasts roar outside really send a chill down anyone¡¯s back.

    They couldn¡¯t hold back the beasts anymore!

    "Gather the youngster, lead them to the basement. The elders, follow me!" Old man Gu ordered the head servant to save the young generation by hiding them in the basement while the older generation would go out to fight the beasts.

    They could just give back the golden cloud nt but the sacred beast won¡¯t be satisfied just like that. The nature of a beast was always vicious. They would want to get their revenge on anyone daring to steal their belongings. Beast is very possessive!

    "But master, Young master Gu is on his way here..." The head servant carefully asked the old man since not all the young generation was in the house right now. Some were learning in the academy while others were travelling just like Gu Zhong.

    "What?! Did you ask him toe home??" Old man Gu almost coughed up blood hearing the head servant¡¯s word. Gu Zhong was on his way here? He was the only son he got in his old age! How could he bear to let his son get caught in this mess he and the family created?

    "I thought..." The head servant quickly kneeled on the floor hearing the old man Gu¡¯s tone of voice. The old man voice thundered in rage, scaring him out of his wits!

    Old man Gu was just about to scold the head servant for his careless decision when the army stationed by the emperor outside the residence suddenly started to move. Countless beasts in various size began to attack the residence from every direction.

    The flying-type beasts all surrounded the residence and one by one,unched a long-range attack from the sky.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    The residence was quickly attacked by a various attack. The ground was shaking, the outer part of the building was torn down forcefully. Some ces were even on fire.

    "I¡¯ll protect him if hees now you go!" Seeing the beasts had started to attack them, old man Gu pushed the head servant away as he ran to the front line. The old man brought the family elders and anyone above the master stage to fight.

    The beasts attacking them were strong! All of them were high ranked rank and divine rank. With their numerous number, he was afraid that the Gu Family would be finished in less than ten minutes.

    The head servant quickly ran away to the house, obeying the old man Gu¡¯s order. He hurriedly gathered the young generation and without waiting any longer, lead them to the basement. He could only hope that the beasts won¡¯t search up the houseter!

    ------

    At this time, Li Shi Ying and the others had arrived a few meters away from the Gu residence. They weren¡¯t even too close to the residence but they could already saw a number of beasts surrounding the residence were numerous!

    "This is your residence? What a mess!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but pity Gu Zhong seeing the state of his residence. The outer wall was all gone. There were corpses of both beasts and men in armourying around the residence.

    The residence itself was very bigpared to other building around it yet the beasts surrounding the residence was enough to make the ce gone in a mere minute.

    If they came several minutester, the residence would already cease to exist!

    "Li Shi Ying please save my family..." Gu Zhong trembled as he staggered, trying to approach the residence but the street leading to the building itself was filled with an army of beasts. There were a lot of soldiers battling beasts along the street not to mention inside the residence itself. It must be a total mess!

    "Don¡¯t worry just follow me" Li Shi Ying waved her hand and summoned all the beasts she umted up until now. It could be said that the number of beasts she collected, almost reach 100. Of course, she didn¡¯t summon the water beast but any other beast including the fairies and Meiren were summoned.

    ROAAAR!!

    The beasts around Li Shi Ying ce was startled seeing so many beasts suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The air very quickly turned heavy with the pressure of these many beasts. The ground was shaking as the cry of Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts, filled the air.

    "What¡¯s that?" The soldiers who were battling the beasts couldn¡¯t help but freeze on the spot seeing a group of humans suddenly appeared bringing dozen of tamed beasts with them. The one at the very front was a weak-looking girl surrounding by four handsome men around her.

    There were 2 other additional handsome youngsters following behind. What kind of group is that? Several people came with spiritual beasts parade in a critical situation like now? Are they bandits or?!

    Just when the soldiers were doubting Li Shi Ying¡¯s group appearance, one survivor near the Gu family residence noticed Gu Zhong among Li Shi Ying¡¯s group.

    !

    "Young Master Gu! That is young master Gu! He is back!" The survivor turned out to be one of the servants from the Gu Family manor.

    Young master Gu is back bringing reinforcement with him!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 705 705 Catch That Griffin For Me!

    <h4>705 Chapter 705 ¡°Catch That Griffin For Me!¡°</h4>

    The moment the survivor saw Gu Zhong walked behind Li Shi Ying with a batch of beasts army helping to pave a path, he couldn¡¯t be more ecstatic than now.

    The survivor from the Gu Family Manor hurriedly ran back to the chaotic residence just to inform the old man Gu that his beloved son is back with reinforcement!

    "What? My son is back with reinforcement?" Old Man Gu was battling one divine beast and when he had just killed it, a servant came to him saying that Gu Zhong was here bringing reinforcement with him to save the Gu Family.

    Is it really true?

    "Yes master, young master Gu is outside with a young girl and a young man. Behind them are a lot of spiritual beasts mainly divine beasts! They even got had another four strong-looking young men with them" The servant couldn¡¯t hide his happiness as he informed the old man Gu.

    They thought that the Gu Family would be finished now with this incident but it turned out that heaven still pities them. Young Master Gu is back! It was a good thing that he even brought someone back with him.

    "Good good! Protect my son, lead him here" Old master Gu¡¯s face brightened. As he continues battling, the old man ordered the servant to bring Gu Zhong to this ce. Outside wasn¡¯t too safe since the sacred beast was outside and it hasn¡¯t even made any move up until now.

    "Yes, master!" The servant cheerfully ran toward the entrance of their Gu Family Manor, to pick up Gu Zhong.

    -----

    "There are so many of them!" Gu Zhong gritted his teeth as he watched Li Shi Ying¡¯s beast battled the divine beasts blocking their way. He didn¡¯t have enough strength to help Li Shi Ying in any way this is frustrating!

    "Don¡¯t worry as long as the sacred beast hasn¡¯t made a move we still have time" Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei and the others before nodding her head. She needed these four to save their energy for thest battle with the sacred beast.

    For now, they shouldn¡¯t reckless use their energy to face these minions!

    "The sacred beast..." Gu Zhong had just murmured this when he and the group heard a loud cry of a bird from above the residence.

    Hearing this, the group simultaneously looked up in shock. The cry was so loud that half the people in the town would hear it too. Not to mention the one in the Gu Residence. Almost all of them had their ears bleeding from the cry alone!

    If Jiu Wei didn¡¯t protect Li Shi Ying in time while Gu Zhong protected his ear by himself, maybe both of them now would already end up in the same state as everybody else.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung on the other hand only uses his cultivation energy to protect his ear. The man looked up to see a gigantic strange creature was hovering in the sky.

    "W-what¡¯s that?!" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise seeing this mythical creature for the first time in her life. What she saw in front of her eyes was a huge flying-type beast with a strange body part.

    The beast had a wing and head of a white-brown eagle. Its dark brown eyes were glowing in a menacing light. The beast¡¯s lower body starting from the hip to the tail was surprisingly a lion body!

    Its two front legs were eagle legs while its two back legs, on the other hand, were lion legs!

    "That is a Griffin!" Gu Zhong covered his mouth in shock seeing such a dangerous creature was now eyeing his family residence. Griffin was a famous sacred beast from their country, it was also the head of the wild spiritual beasts residing in that ind behind the main ind!

    He didn¡¯t expect even the sacred beast toe this far to attack his family!

    "A griffin...so cool~" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled seeing the griffin flying around the residence, seemingly about to do a big attack. She thought there wouldn¡¯t be a western mythical creature in this cultivation world but who knows that there was also one aside from Pegasus and Unicorn?

    Griffin huh...she wanted it!

    ----

    "Young master!" The servant ran toward the entrance of the residence. Seeing Gu Zhong hade, he approached him with a relieved expression on his face. He saw that the beasts blocking young master¡¯s way were beaten up by the army of beasts behind the young master.

    The reinforcement young master brought was amazing! Just who are they? The owner of this many beasts...must be the handsome young man over there right?

    "Ah, you! Quick, bring me to father. The sacred beast is making its move now!" Gu Zhong saw the servant from his house and wasting no time, urged the servant to lead him to his father.

    They had to take shelter now else when the sacred beast finallyunches its attack, they would be done for!

    "H-here this way" The servant quickly lead Gu Zhong back to the residence upon knowing that the situation was dangerous.

    Li Shi Ying on the other hand silently ordered her four sacred beasts to prepare for battle. She let the four of them gofort the Griffin using her flying talisman she had left.

    "Catch that griffin for me!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 706 706 They are Scary!

    <h4>706 Chapter 706 ¡°They are Scary!¡°</h4>

    "Catch that griffin for me!" Li Shi Ying shouted to Jiu Wei and the others with a loud voice. The girl grinned from ear to ear as shemanded her sacred beasts to go stop the attack from the Griffin. This sacred beast, Griffin is such a rare race! Just like Xi Xie, she better added this beast to her collection.

    Jiu Wei and the others who were already floating in the sky using the flying talisman almost fell when they heard what Li Shi Ying said. Their mistress was really too much!

    Catch the Griffin? Is this beast a Pokemon??

    "That¡¯s our master for sure" Xi Xie awkwardlyugh while shaking his head unable to hold back hisughter. This is the same girl as the one who tricked him to be one of her collection! This girl¡¯s love for unique being really never change.

    "We better not disappoint her" Di Yu pressed his knuckle with a wicked grin on his face. He would be the one presenting the griffin for the mistress! She would be happy for sure.

    Not only Di Yu, Qi Tou and Jiu Wei also had the same thought in their heart. This griffin was as strong as Xi Xie maybe a bit stronger since his line of blood was also rare like the little vampire. If they managed to catch this bird...mistress would praise them, wouldn¡¯t she?

    The four beasts¡¯ eyes shone wickedly sending an unknown shiver to the poor griffin. The poor beast still didn¡¯t know that he was about to be hunted!

    -----

    "Father!" Gu Zhong saw the figure of his old father and without waiting for long, he ran toward the old man. The young man holds back his tears as he hugged his father whom he hasn¡¯t met in so many years while he was in Academy.

    "Zhong¡¯er!" Old man Gu received Gu Zhong hug with a blissful face. He holds Gu Zhong tight, afraid that his only son would go away if he didn¡¯t hold him right.

    "Father are you alright..." Gu Zhong looked around as he still being hugged by his father. He saw that the residence was in a mess and couldn¡¯t help but worry about his father well-being.

    "I¡¯m alright, son" Old man Gu patted Gu Zhong back as he opened his eyes slowly only to see Li Shi Ying and Th¨¦n Sin Lung were watching them with a big smile on their face.

    !! There are guests?!

    "Z-Zhong¡¯er who are they?" Old man Gu coughed to hide his embarrassment as he slowly let go of Gu Zhong. He didn¡¯t realize that there was someone else here! So embarrassing. His usually cold and mighty attitude that people admired vanished in a second just because of that hug.

    Why Gu Zhong didn¡¯t tell him they had visitors?!

    "Father this is Li Shi Ying and Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Li Shi Ying is my life saviour when we¡¯re in the tournament. The army of spiritual beasts that help our family is also her contracted beast" Gu Zhong patted his forehead feeling embarrassed that he forgot to introduce Li Shi Ying.

    The young man quickly introduced Li Shi Ying to his father using a very respectable tone of voice, praising Li Shi Ying to the moon.

    "Li Shi Ying? The winner of the tournament this year?" Old man Gu couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock after listening to his son¡¯s exnation. He knew the name of tournament winner this year but didn¡¯t expect it to be a weak-looking girl like this!

    His son said that his life was saved by this youngdy? Not to mention the army of divine beasts outside the residence all belongs to her? Is she a prodigal monster or what?!

    "Nice to meet you Master Gu, I¡¯m Gu Zhong¡¯s friend and this is my acquaintance, Th¨¦n Sin Lung" Li Shi Ying politely introduced herself again with a slight bow, sessfully gained favour in the old man Gu¡¯s eyes. Such a genius yet act so humbly, who wouldn¡¯t like someone like this?

    "Greetings, uncle" Th¨¦n Sin Lung also followed after Li Shi Ying doing a slight bow as well as greeted the old man. While introducing himself, Th¨¦n Sin Lung purposely show off a bit of his cultivation energy to the other party making the old man almost faint from shock.

    This young man...has a very high cultivation stage! Even higher than him who was already this old! Who is this young man? Another monster? He looked no older than his son but already in such a high cultivation stage?

    These two youngsters...they¡¯re scary!

    "Ah right father, the sacred beast griffin had made his move but Li Shi Ying¡¯s four sacred beasts are helping us to hold back the griffin" Remembering the news he needed to say, Gu Zhong quickly told his father about the situation right now as he pointed his finger to the sky where there were 4 young men surrounding a giant griffin in the middle.

    "I see good good...wait what?! 4 sacred beasts?!" Old man Gu nodded his head in satisfaction but then when he recalled what Gu Zhong said about the four young men floating in the sky were actually a sacred beast, he almost fainted on the spot.

    S-sacred beast?! Four of them?! The beasts were battling the Griffin so they were on their side and they¡¯re...this young girl¡¯s contracted beast?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 707 707 Big Fish

    <h4>707 Chapter 707 ¡°Big Fish¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s alright, my beasts will catch the griffin in no time" Li Shi Ying nodded her head agreeing with the old man Gu denial question. The old man looked like he was in disbelief but that¡¯s the truth, right? Her four beasts would definitely catch the Griffin for her!

    "C-catch?" Old man Gu staggered seeing Li Shi Ying was all smile as she said that her four sacred beasts would catch another sacred beast. Is this girl a monster or what?! She said she would catch a Griffin?

    "That¡¯s right, father. Li Shi Ying would help with the situation here so the army from the emperor should go to the town helping the citizen" Gu Zhong patted his father¡¯s back as he too gradually calmed down. He was in a panic before when he saw the massacre happening in the town but now...

    Since Li Shi Ying summoned her beasts, so many wild beasts had been subdued. The situation in the residence was very dire just a while ago but then when this young girl came...the chaos around the residence suddenly calmed down.

    There weren¡¯t as many beasts as before and the leftover beasts in the town were only low level to middle-level beasts. For an unknown reason, the high-rank beasts had been subdued one by one too!

    "But..." Old man Gu really felt like things went too fast. He was in a life or death battle just now but then a minuteter, he was told to rest! If he looked closer...the beasts attacking the residence...decreased in number?

    The building which was on fire had also been saved...the wounded soldier and other elders had also received treatment...just when the hell all of this happened?

    "It seems that the emperor sent medical teams just now" As if knowing what the old man was thinking about, Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually. With her beasts battling the rampaging beast, the medical team could work faster than ever.

    Now she had taken control over the beasts around the residence, the chaos in the town should die down as well. She saw another batch of soldiers heading toward the town after all.

    "So it¡¯s like that...wait but the sacred beast griffin is still battling..." Old man Gu could stop worrying about his people and the innocent citizen in the town but then he looked up to see the griffin was in a fierce battle with the four young men.

    Could he really just rest and assist others despite battling the sacred beast? After all, the most dangerous threat for them was the sacred beast. What if it decided to attack the town instead? He didn¡¯t want any other citizen fall victim because of his mistakes.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Leave the sacred beast to my beasts. I believe in them" Li Shi Ying patted her chest proudly boasted her sacred beasts strength. If those four couldn¡¯t even catch a mere sacred beast, they better go on a journey to train!

    -----

    "You...you guys are so low! How could you surrender to a human?" The griffin growled in disgust as he battled Jiu Wei and the others. He knew that these four were just like him, a sacred beast but what he couldn¡¯t understand was the fact that these four belongs to one puny human!

    "Our master isn¡¯t a normal human!" Xi Xie harrumphed as he draws more blood from the Griffin. Jiu Wei and Di Yu and injured the poor beast so it was his time to shine. Witness his amazing blood-controlling technique!

    "Arghhh!" The griffin cried when Xi Xie draws blood from his wound. He felt weak and helpless when he never felt this way before! Howe there were suddenly four sacred beasts gathering in one ce? He was the strongest one among these four beasts but having to withstand theirbined attack...

    He didn¡¯t have a chance! Not to mention this ck-haired guy is a vampire, one of the rarest race in this world just like him. It¡¯s so hard to even run away!

    "Just give up. Big sis wants you alive" Di Yu looked down on the griffin with a malicious smile on his face. He had yed his part in injuring the griffin so Xi Xue could do his part in draining this beast¡¯s blood. It felt so good to subdue another sacred beast!

    "Ughhh no I will never be a human¡¯s ve!" The griffin was more stubborn than Xi Xie thought. Even though his blood was slowly drained by the little vampire, the beast itself choose to die rather than being contracted to a human.

    "Hey, mdy need him alive. Don¡¯t kill him" Qi Tou didn¡¯t forget to remind Xi Xue who was enjoying his y torturing a fellow sacred beast. Truth to be told, this Griffin is really strong. It was still alive even after being attacked by the four of them.

    If this was a one on one battle he was sure their side would lose. Such a strong beast....had to be presented to mdy!

    "Fine fine. Jiu Wei! Grab the, we¡¯re bringing this griffin to our master!" Xi Xie fused his spiritual energy to the griffin blood he was controlling and the next second, a huge red made of blood appeared on top of the Griffin himself.

    Time to catch a big fish!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 708 708 Subduing New Collection

    <h4>708 Chapter 708 ¡°Subduing New Collection¡°</h4>

    "! No!" The griffin tried to fly away escaping the but a pity, the was made from his own blood. It actually follows wherever the griffin flies to!

    In no time, the red captured the griffin and once the griffin was trapped inside, the tightened leaving no hole for the griffin to escape.

    "You guys where are your dignity as a sacred beast?! To actually capture me just for a human...we¡¯re a fellow sacred beast aren¡¯t we?" The griffin red at Xi Xue with his dark brown eyes looking fierce as usual. His low maic voice sounded threatening but weak at the same time.

    "It¡¯s precisely because we are a fellow sacred beast that we can¡¯t wait to make you join our mistress¡¯ collection" Jiu Wei grinned as he pulls the together with Di Yu and Qi Tou. Captureplete! Nos it¡¯s up to their mistress topletely subdue this big guy.

    "Shameless! Truly shameless!!" The Griffin struggled as he was dragged on the air to the ground inside the residence but a pity, the more he struggles, the more he was wounded by the. The was actually so sharp!

    "Stop struggling we don¡¯t want you to die" Qi Tou clicked his tongue feeling irritated that the griffin didn¡¯t stop moving around trying to break free. Should he use sleeping gas to this huge guy would stop struggling? But then it would be so heavy for them to drag this big fish back...

    "I rather die than having to serve human!" The Griffin kept on making the cutting his body. Blood flows out non-stop from his body. If this continues, the griffin would die fromck of blood.

    "Just make him sleep. We can carry him back just fine" Xi Xie shook his head as he looks at Qi Tou, knowing that the guy was nning to knock out this persistent blockhead.

    "Sure" Receiving the others agreement, Qi Tou didn¡¯t waste time and quickly use sleeping gas in the right dose to make the big guy fall asleep in no time. The griffin knowing this tried to resist the sleeping gas effect but once again how could he beat the gas Qi Tou made?

    In a mere second, the poor griffin fell asleep dragged as the four beasts casually dragged him. Jiu Wei and the others quickly descend to the yard inside the Gu Family¡¯s residence to put the griffin down but this made anothermotion between the servants as well.

    "Look! That¡¯s the sacred beast, Griffin! It was captured by four handsome young men!" One of the servants who was ordered to clean up the mess at the yard couldn¡¯t help but shout, telling everyone that the sacred beast was captured!

    The soldiers who were resting after subduing all the beasts attacking the residence turned their head to the source of the voice only to see four young men were surrounding a gigantic Griffin trapped inside a red.

    !! The Griffin is caught!

    "Master, master! Good news! The griffin is caught!" The head servant quickly approached old man Gu with a red face from mixed happiness and tiredness. His face flushed red from extreme excitement knowing that the griffin was caught alive. Their manor was saved! The Gu Family won¡¯t cease to exist anymore!

    "Really?! Where? Take me there!" Old man Gu was sitting next to Gu Zhong while sipping tea, resting like what Li Shi Ying suggested when he got the news. The old man stood up abruptly almost losing his bnce because of this.

    "This way, in the yard!" The head servant nce at Li Shi Ying who also stood up elegantly followed behind the old man Gu and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed once more. He heard that the four young men were actually a sacred beast owned by this girl?

    As expected of the young master, even his friend is abnormal!

    Gu Family Yard.

    "Ohh quite big" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin excitedly when she saw the sleeping griffin inside a red Xi Xue made. She knew that the griffin was big but looking close he was bigger than what she thought! This whole yard alone was stuffed with its body. This griffin was indeed gigantic maybe could even rival Long Ao Zhen in his dragon form?

    "Mistress we catch the griffin" Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying approaching them and without waiting for the others to react, he smiled widely as he ran to Li Shi Ying. One could even saw the man wag his fox tail like an obedient dog, truly taint the image of the lofty nine-tailed fox.

    "Good job all of you. Qi Tou, wake him up" Li Shi Ying patted Jiu Wei head as a form ofpliment before asking Qi Tou to wake the Griffin. This was the most important stage after capturing the griffin.

    "Thisdy...what are you going to do with the griffin?" Old man Gu curiously asked Li Shi Ying when he saw the girl didn¡¯t kill the sacred beast. What is this girl doing? Could it be she wanted to tame the beast? But to tame a sacred beast, one needs to be in grandmaster level beast tamer!

    "Me? Of course, adding him to my collection" Li Shi Ying answered casually as she stretched her body. It¡¯s time to subdue a new collection!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 709 709 Evil Claw

    <h4>709 Chapter 709 ¡°Evil w¡°</h4>

    "S-subdue him??" Old man Gu staggered when he heard what Li Shi Ying said just now. The old man looked between Li Shi Ying and the unconscious griffin with horror in his eyes.

    This youngd said she wanted to subdue this sacred beast? Isn¡¯t only a grandmaster level beast tamer could tame a sacred beast? But this youngdy...wait. She already got four sacred beasts in her young age, could it be...

    This girl is the rumoured genius from Dong Xi Academy?! The youngest beast tamer in history??

    Even Gu Zhong was also stunned. He thought that Li Shi Ying got the beasts with a trick or something. Maybe someone in her family was a grandmaster level beast tamer but seeing the girl wanted to subdue a new sacred beast...isn¡¯t this mean she herself is the beast tamer?!

    On top of being a trantor, winning the tournament despite being a cripple...this girl was also a grandmaster beast tamer? But how could she be one when she¡¯s a cripple?!

    Gu Zhong head spin around feeling confused with all the information he just got. This Li Shi Ying is so unbelievable!

    "Ugh....where am I?!" The griffin had woke up and the first thing he did was to look at his surrounding. He was still in his beast form, trapped by the unable to move but why he wasn¡¯t killed yet?

    Only a few people could tame a sacred beast. If they couldn¡¯t tame the beast, they would rather kill it than let it live! So why is he still alive? He chooses to die than being tamed!

    "You are still in the Gu Family Residence" Li Shi Ying chuckled seeing the gryphony t on the ground while growling in suppressed anger. This beast had a temper. Very interesting!

    If Jiu Wei was gentle yet seductive, Di Yu was childish, Qi Tou was calm yetzy, Xi Xue was arrogant then this beast...was hot-tempered and stubborn!

    Simr to Di Yu but Di Yu was more shameless. He immediately gave up when he was caught and now even shamelessly boot-licking her. This griffin...had a high pride isn¡¯t he?

    "You! Just kill me!" The griffin saw Li Shi Ying was standing in front of him while looking down on him. His heart ached to see a mere human dare to look down on him! He better die than having to endure this humiliation. A pity he was too weak to evenmit suicide.

    He couldn¡¯t even transform into his human form with this little energy he had left. These 4 dogs of human really did well in exhausting his energy!

    "Killing you? That¡¯s a waste. I¡¯ll make you join my elite army" Li Shi Ying licked her lips in a naughty way as she squatted down. The girl stretched her hand to the griffin¡¯s face, instantly made an uproar for the people in the yard.

    "Li Shi Ying, it¡¯s dangerous!" Gu Zhong had never seen a beast tamer taming a beast in such a close distance. It would be so dangerous if the beast suddenly attacks! Not to mention that this was no normal beast.

    This one is a sacred beast okay? How could she be so reckless??

    "Youngdy, this old man is worried for you ah" Old man Gu also followed his son¡¯s words. He looked at how close Li Shi Ying was to the griffin and couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear for her. That¡¯s a gigantic sacred beast ah how could this girl not feel scared at all??

    "Don¡¯t worry this will be quick" Li Shi Ying smirked as she strokes the griffin¡¯s head gently. The griffin could only re at Li Shi Ying even though he wanted to bite her, somehow the was restricting his movement!

    "Kill me!!" The griffin roared weakly, half-begging Li Shi Ying to just kill him than taming him. He didn¡¯t believe that a girl as young as Li Shi Ying could tame him but seeing the girl¡¯s eyes, he was terrified. This puny human looked so confident! She was about to tame him for real!

    "Nope," Li Shi Ying slowly released her dragon aura just for a bit so only the griffin would felt it and the others won¡¯t feel anything at all. Not even the beasts in the yard would feel something.

    The girl smiled sweetly as she kept stroking the griffin¡¯s head, inciting extreme jealousy from the other four ¡¯dogs¡¯ over there. Jiu Wei gritted his teeth while Xi Xie eyes turned red from jealousy. Di Yu bite his own nails and Qi Tou silently made poison to kill the griffin to death.

    Mistress stroke that half-eagle beast! Is she really fond of unique animals? But they are a rare breed too! His fox fur was softer than any other beast¡¯s fur why won¡¯t mistress stroke his fur instead??

    Jiu Wei stares dagger at the griffin and if stare could kill, the griffin would already die a thousand times now.

    "T-this!" The griffin widened his eyes in shock as his body trembled non-stop. He felt a very huge pressure hitting his body along with a super majestic terrifying aura.

    A dragon aura! This young girl had a dragon aura with her! Even though it¡¯s just a baby dragon aura...it¡¯s still so terrifying! Someone...save him from this human¡¯s evil w!! ??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 710 710 Ge Lifen

    <h4>710 Chapter 710 ¡°Ge Lifen¡°</h4>

    "How is it?" Li Shi Ying patted the griffin¡¯s head again before she stood up and looked down to the griffin. A sly smile was formed on her face, waiting for the griffin to surrender willingly.

    "I...I..." the griffin stuttered when Li Shi Ying asked him. It would be a lie if he said that he wasn¡¯t interested now. He didn¡¯t know how this human got a dragon aura in her body but as long as it is dragon....isn¡¯t this mean she had a connection to the dragons?

    It¡¯s a dream for all beasts to serve mythological beast not to mention dragon race as the number one race even among the other mythological beast race. If he epted the contract now won¡¯t he had a chance to see a real dragon with his own eyes and maybe could also serve them?

    This girl obviously had a rtionship with a dragon to be able to use a dragon aura even though she was a human. The aura alone wasn¡¯t a normal dragon but a royal family! It felt slightly suffocating after all.

    "So? Willingly or not willingly? If you want to submit willingly, I will treat you good but if not I¡¯m afraid that I have to do it by force andter I might not treat you good at all, not like the others whom I treat well"

    Li Shi Ying walked away from the griffin as she put her left hand on her waist and raised her chin high. She needed to look imposing and arrogant so a prideful beast like this griffin would be amazed.

    "You are still a puny human. Very well I shall acknowledge you as my boss if you insist" The griffin snorted as he harrumphed arrogantly seemingly forced but one could see his tail was wagging happily like a dog. Even a child knows this griffin submit willingly.

    A tsundere!

    Li Shi Ying almost slipped and fell seeing a griffin acted tsundere like a certain dragon in a faraway ce. The griffin¡¯s face looked grumpy and his tone of voice was rude but if one looked closer, he was grinning! Right, this half-eagle is actually grinning from ear to ear!

    "Can an eagle even smile??" Di Yu stomp his feet to the ground seeing another shameless being was added to their group. This time they got a tsundere just like his highness! Big sis was really a ma for all kind of kinky people- beast isn¡¯t she?!

    "Good I¡¯ll make a contract with you now" Li Shi Ying stroke the griffin¡¯s head again before proceeding with the contract. Jiu Wei and the others all silently re at the griffin for sessfully stealing their master¡¯s attention again while the people in the yard, all looked at each other in disbelief.

    This girl just subdued a sacred beast only by talking to it? Really? This isn¡¯t a dream?

    "Z-Zhong¡¯er your friend...your friend is scary" Old man Gu grabbed Gu Zhong shoulder as he looked at his son¡¯s eyes with a tint of fear. His son should treat his friend really wellter, this kind of girl...they couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    "Yes, father" Gu Zhong chuckled seeing his father exaggerated expression. He had long known that Li Shi Ying was abnormal. Should he tell his father that this girl is also a trantor? Nah he better not. Who knows if his father would have a stroke out of shock the moment he knew?

    Let¡¯s just let him remain ignorant!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked coldly at the pair of the Gu. He was impatient. The beast was subdued so should he asked for the nt now? That way he could have a private time with Li Shi Ying.

    "Shi¡¯er should I ask for the nt now?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung approached Li Shi Ying who was forming a contract in a silent step. The man looked down to the girl squatting beside the huge beast and couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.

    Li Shi Ying was sweating so much. She should be tired just to make the contract. Can¡¯t she do the contractter? If it¡¯s like this he couldn¡¯t help but worry right?

    "Oh, I almost forgot. You can ask it now" Li Shi Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead without looking back to answer Th¨¦n Sin Lung. The girl was feeling a bit weird now so she couldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Her body felt feverish and sweats kept pouring out. This wasn¡¯t because she made a contract with the Griffin...just why is this?

    "Roger" Th¨¦n Sin Lung left Li Shi Ying with a bit worry but for his purpose, he had to get the nt quickly! Of course, when the young man asked for the nt in exchange for saving the Gu Family, old man Gu gives the nt willingly.

    Several hourster...

    "Boss my name is Ge Lifen you can call me Lifen!" The griffin slowly transformed into a human form after the contract was finished. Tall body almost reaching 2 meters high, slightly tanned skin with long brown hair coupled with the same eye colour...

    This Griffin looked like a bandit...

    "Good Lifen from now on-" Li Shi Ying was just about to finish her sentence when her head ached so much that she felt like fainting.

    BRUGH!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 711 711 Nueji Disease

    <h4>711 Chapter 711 ¡°Nueji Disease¡°</h4>

    BRUGH!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s fell to the ground and her surrounding turned dark. She didn¡¯t know what happened but she felt ufortable. Her body was hot and cold at the same time. It was very painful as if being fried and frozen at the same time.

    "B-boss??"

    "Mistress?!"

    "Shi¡¯er!"

    Ge Lifen was the closest to Li Shi Ying so when he saw the girl suddenly fell, the man quickly catches her and slowlyy her down on the ground. He didn¡¯t know what happened either but his new boss seemed to be suffering. She was panting hard and her face was red.

    Could it be she was sick?

    Jiu Wei and Th¨¦n Sin Lung shouted at the same time when they heard Ge Lifen¡¯s shout. Jiu Wei face turned pale while Th¨¦n Sin Lung quickly grabbed the nt given by the old man Gu and ran to Li Shi Ying ce.

    He knew that Li Shi Ying body was weak but didn¡¯t the girl to suddenly fell sick. Could it be she needed this nt to cure her weak body or is there another reason he didn¡¯t know about?

    Not only Jiu Wei and Th¨¦n Sin Lung who came over to Li Shi Ying ce. The Gu father-son pair also ran as fast as they could to approached Li Shi Ying, followed by Di Yu, Xi Xie and Qi Tou.

    Qi Tou was afraid that Li Shi Ying¡¯s poison rpse again so he quickly strode to Li Shi Ying ce while Xi Xie and Di Yu even though they couldn¡¯t help anything, they were only worried.

    "What happened? What¡¯s wrong with boss??" Ge Lifen asked Jiu Wei in a hoarse voice, a tinge of worry could be heard in his usually manly voice. Jiu Wei was checking Li Shi Ying condition right now so of course, Ge Lifen would ask him.

    What¡¯s wrong with the boss? she looked fine before howe when she finished making the contract she became like this? Could it be this is because of the contract? Did she make too many contracts?

    "This..." Jiu Wei frowned after he checked Li Shi Ying condition. It wasn¡¯t the poison rpsing again but rather...his mistress had a fever yet this fever wasn¡¯t a normal fever. It seemed like a new disease?

    Just when the hell mistress got this illness? This illness wasn¡¯t that dangerous but for someone with a weak body like Li Shi Ying...she could actually die if her illness isn¡¯t treated in time!

    "Let me see" Gu Zhong squatted next to Li Shi Ying with a serious expression. He had seen someone with the same symptoms as Li Shi Ying could it be...

    "Please help" Jiu Wei nodded his head knowing that the boy was a pharmacist, he would at least had a basic medical knowledge. Not to mention that this country was his hometown he should know more than him.

    "Oh God, this is Nueji disease!" Gu Zhong face turned pale when he discovers what illness Li Shi Ying got. The symptoms were obvious after all. She was having a high fever, sweating a lot, head hurts and now also feeling cold.

    "What is Nueji disease?" Jiu Wei heart stopped beating when he saw Gu Zhong¡¯s pale face. If Gu Zhong panicked, this should be a dangerous disease!

    "It is a diseaseing from a certain mosquito on the ind we visited before. The reason why I use a shield formed from my cultivation energy is also to prevent me from getting infected by this disease"

    Gu Zhong wiped the sweat on his forehead as he stood up. The young man quickly told his father about what happened and in the next second, a few servants came to get Li Shi Ying inside.

    "I¡¯ll carry her but as we walk, tell me more about this disease" Jiu Wei looked at the maidservants called and ignored them. He personally carried Li Shi Ying while asking Gu Zhong on the way to the house.

    He didn¡¯t know anything about this Nueji disease but he heard that this disease could lead to death if not treated carefully.

    "Li Shi Ying must be bitten by the mosquito back when we pass through the ancient forest. She is already weak, to begin with, so the disease takes effect in less than a day when it should show the symptoms in at least 3 days after being bitten"

    Gu Zhong lead Jiu Wei and the group to the best guest room they had which was still in a good shape as he exined more about the disease. This disease ismon for a mercenary who often venture to the ind they visited before.

    The mosquito, after all, was a unique mosquito which only lives in an ancient forest like the one they went to.

    "So it is mosquito from my ce..." Ge Lifen lowered his head as he saw Jiu Weiy Li Shi Ying down on the bed. Li Shi Ying looked like she was suffering really bad...this is his fault!

    "Is there a medicine or anything to treat her?" Jiu Wei covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s body with a nket before he looked at Gu Zhong again. He felt worried that his mistress fell sick again. This time the disease was even a bad, dangerous one.

    Mistress...please be alright!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 712 712 Yinger is Sick?!

    <h4>712 Chapter 712 ¡°Ying¡°er is Sick?!¡°</h4>

    "Our family have the medicine so don¡¯t worry much but please keep an eye on her. She will have a serious nightmare for 3 days in the future. Please make sure she won¡¯t bite her tongue in the process. If she pukes all the time and won¡¯t eat, it is normal. Just make sure she still has to eat"

    Gu Zhong exined a lot of things about the disease to Jiu Wei as he ordered the servant to prepare the medicine. Li Shi Ying was lucky that she fell sick right in the Gu manor so she could be quickly saved. Otherwise...she might die in a week or less.

    "So she can¡¯t be exposed to cold, have to drink the medicine three times a day and-" Jiu Wei stole a nce at Li Shi Ying as he discussed things with Gu Zhong. The man had ordered for Th¨¦n Sin Lung and the others to assist him as he talked to Gu Zhong.

    "Yes. That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll also assist you. The fever will worsen at night so when the timees please be prepared. Don¡¯t panic if she suddenly screams and cries either. It¡¯s normal since she will be having her worst nightmare"

    Gu Zhong patted Jiu Wei shoulder as he exits the room. The man asked for several maidservants to stand guard outside in case they needed something urgentter.

    "Thank you" Jiu Wei muttered to himself as he escorted Gu Zhong out of the room. If not for the Gu Family medicine, Li Shi Ying would be in a very dangerous situation right now.

    "Jiu Wei what can we do?" Right after Gu Zhong left, Xi Xue quickly asked Jiu Wei with a worried face. There should be something he could help aside from watching aside like this right?

    "Xi Xue and Lifen, go stand near the door. Don¡¯t let anyone suspiciouse in even the maidservant has to be checked. We don¡¯t know if someone would secretly nning to harm our mistress" Jiu Wei squeezed the wet clothes used forpress as hemanded Xi Xue and Lifen to do their job.

    Hearing this, Xi Xue and Ge Lifen quickly stood beside the door with a serious face. Their mistress safety was up to them now. This is a very important task to do! They couldn¡¯t let their mistress down by not guarding her well.

    "What about us?" Di Yu looked between Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei as he asked Jiu Wei very innocently. He too wanted to do something to help his master!

    "Di Yu you will be my assistant, don¡¯t let Li Shi Ying kicks the nket. Keep her warm, always prepare water and bucket in case she pukes. As for Qi Tou, you can sit there and keep an eye to mistress¡¯ behaviour. Don¡¯t forget to watch the poison inside mistress body so it won¡¯t spread because of this illness"

    Jiu Wei ced the already squeezed cloth on Li Shi Ying forehead and sighed as he assigned tasks for Di Yu and Qi Tou.

    "Alright" Di Yu nodded his head as he went to fetch water while Qi Tou sat next to Li Shi Ying bed, keeping an eye on the poison movement inside her body. He could felt the poison just by using his spiritual energy so as Di Yu went away, Qi Tou was the one waiting for Li Shi Ying.

    "Qi Tou I leave mistress to you for a while. I have to cook for her. Quickly call me if something is wrong" Jiu Wei patted Qi Tou shoulder as he stood up, heading to the kitchen.

    Now he had to cook so his mistress could eat...Gu Zhong said that Li Shi Ying needed to eat but he couldn¡¯t fully trust the food made of people from this house even though Gu Zhong and old man Gu are both kinds.

    "Wait what about me?" Just when Jiu Wei was about to go out from the room heading to the kitchen, Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was standing at the corner of the room all this time, hurriedly stop the man to ask if he got something assigned to.

    He couldn¡¯t just sit still while the others had their own job in taking care of Li Shi Ying right?

    "Give me the nt first. After that, you go ask medicine from the Gu family. Be careful as to not let anyone tamper with the medicine. If I found out something is wrong with the medicine, just see"

    Jiu Wei clicked his tongue as he shoved Th¨¦n Sin Lung aside. The man urged the young man to give him the golden cloud nt. Truth to be told he still couldn¡¯t trust this mysterious man but since he looked close to his mistress and they were in need of people¡¯s help, it couldn¡¯t be helped that he needed this young man¡¯s help too.

    "Yes! Here it is the nt. I¡¯ll go to get the medicine now" Th¨¦n Sin Lung gave Jiu Wei the nt and hurriedly ran toward the Gu family main house leaving Jiu Wei behind.

    Jiu Wei shook his head and as he went to the kitchen, he didn¡¯t forget to call Long Ao Zhen to inform him of this bad news they were currently facing.

    "Ying¡¯er is sick??"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 713 713 Who is That?

    <h4>713 Chapter 713 ¡°Who is That?¡°</h4>

    "Yes, your highness so if it¡¯s possible...I humbly request you toe here as soon as possible. The illness is quite severe it might threaten her life..." Jiu Wei stopped in front of the kitchen door as he exined the current situation to Long Ao Zhen.

    He didn¡¯t know that a mosquito could bring so much trouble to his mistress. If only he knew, he would make medicine to repel mosquito before they entered the ancient forest back then.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon! You keep an eye on her. I don¡¯t want her to meet another mishap" Long Ao Zhen quickly cut the call as he throws his body to the bed. There were still several weeks left until his punishment end but Li Shi Ying is sick! He couldn¡¯t just let her like that without visiting her, right?

    Long Ao Zhen sighed. The man slowly gets up and approach his working table. Before he left, he at least needed to inform the servants here that he will be back in one or two days.

    Long Ao Zhen took a nk paper and a brush. The man quickly wrote something on the paper and after he finished, he wrote his name at the very corner of the paper.

    "This should be enough..." Long Ao Zhen read the letter again and after making sure it¡¯s good, the man took out the ¡¯teleportation¡¯ talisman that Li Shi Ying gave. He hasn¡¯t visited Pegasus Country so he couldn¡¯t just go there immediately but the closest to the country...was the inn they spend a night before!

    Let¡¯s go to the inn. He had read a lot about this pegasus country after all. He was sure he could arrive in less than an hour. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he found where Li Shi Ying was using the dragon seal.

    Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before activating the talisman without sound. A blinding light came out from the talisman and the next second, Long Ao Zhen disappeared without a trace from his room. No one knew Long Ao Zhen escaped and no one even heard anything suspiciousing from the room.

    Ying¡¯er please wait...he will be there soon!

    ----

    "How is mistress¡¯ condition?" Jiu Wei went back to the room with a tray of food. He made porridge since Gu Zhong said that Li Shi Ying could only eat porridge as long as she was still sick.

    "Her fever is rising, she had puke once when you left" Qi Tou sighed as he answered Jiu Wei question. When Li Shi Ying pukes before, everyone became busy. They were lucky that they had prepared bucket before so they didn¡¯t need to clean anything aside from Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes herself.

    Of course, they asked maidservant outside to change Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes. Now the girl was sleeping again still, with a painful expression on her face.

    "Wake her up she has to eat and then eat medicine after" Jiu Wei put the food on the table as he walked to the bed. The man gently woke Li Shi Ying up and with great patience, started to feed porridge to the girl.

    An hourter...

    "We can rest now but don¡¯t let our guard down. At night will be the most crucial time for us. Li Shi Ying fever will worsen and she might identally bite her tongue. We must be prepared" Jiu Wei covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s body with a thick nket again as he talked to the people in the room.

    They couldn¡¯t feel relieved yet. The worst part still hasn¡¯te!

    -----

    Painful. Hot. Stuffy. Cold.

    Everything felt painful. Her chest, her head, her body. Everything. Why is this? Her head hurts so much as if someone was hitting it with a hammer. Her chest felt stuffy it¡¯s even hard to breathe. Her whole body felt burning in the eternal fire yet cold like in the winter at the same time.

    What happened to her? Did she fall sick again? But her body should be rather healthy nowadays...she never got sick anymore, thanks to the body strengthening pill Long Ao Zhen gave.

    Yet what¡¯s wrong now? It¡¯s impossible for her to be sick just because she¡¯s tired. She had enough rest and didn¡¯t even do anything burdening to her body.

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as sweats keep flowing out from her whole body. She was sweating so much that Jiu Wei was afraid she would get dehydration if this kept continuing.

    Everything was dark around her. She could vaguely hear Jiu Wei voice along with the other beast¡¯s voice but it¡¯s still vague. Somehow...the surrounding suddenly changed out of the blue.

    Where is this?

    The girl saw her surrounding turned into a beautiful garden she thought she had seen it before in the movie.

    Li Shi Ying walked around slowly as she took a deep breath. The air was fresh with a tint of flower fragrance in the air. Wind blowing gently and birds chirping happily. Is this heaven?

    Li Shi Ying had just about to walk further admiring the plum blossom trees around her when she suddenly saw a figure of a man and a girl not far from her ce.

    ? Isn¡¯t that Long Ao Zhen? But the girl beside him..who is that?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 714 714 Nightmare

    <h4>714 Chapter 714 ¡°Nightmare¡°</h4>

    Who is that?

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes so she could see the girl¡¯s face clearly but a pity she could only hear the girl¡¯s voice.

    "Ao Zhen..." The girl whispered but her voice strangely could be heard by Li Shi Ying. The voice of the girl rang throughout the beautiful garden. Her voice was so tender and soft really pleasing one¡¯s ear but Li Shi Ying had a different opinion about this.

    Isn¡¯t this voice...Meng Yue Ming¡¯s voice?

    "Darling...finally we meet again" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ hugged ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ tightly as the girl hold back the tears from falling down. There was a sudden wind blowing the flower petals, surrounding the happy couple creating a perfectly romantic view for anyone who witnessed this.

    Except for Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying staggered seeing ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ who looked at ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ with such tender eyes. His eyes were full of affection toward the girl in front of her.

    What¡¯s this? What happened? Why the hell ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ could meet ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯? What¡¯s wrong between the two of them?

    Li Shi Ying wanted to approach the two couple in front of her but her body felt heavy. She didn¡¯t know why but her heart ached so much. Her head felt like splitting apart. It¡¯s suddenly hot and cold again like before when it was previously slightly warmer.

    Just when Li Shi Ying was about to run away instead, choosing to hide under a tree to rest her tired body, ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ noticed her. The man¡¯s previously kind expression with eyes full of love suddenly turned dark. His eyes glinted in a dangerous light as he shouted.

    His voice scares the birds away even making the wind blow even harder than before.

    "Li-Shi-Ying!" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ called Li Shi Ying name with each syble. The man gritted his teeth as he hides ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ behind him. Long Ao Zhen res at Li Shi Ying with obvious hatred reflected in his eyes.

    "W-what?" Li Shi Ying stuttered. Her body flinched when the man shouted to her like that. Never in her life, she heard Long Ao Zhen shouted like this to her. Never even once. She never saw the man looking at her with hatred in his eyes.

    It was as if she was his mortal enemies that he really wanted to kill on the spot.

    "What? You ask me what? Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent! You are the one who separates the two of us with your witchcraft. You break our destiny!" ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ raised his voice and a gust of strong pressure suddenly hit Li Shi Ying making the girl¡¯s chest tightened.

    "I..." Li Shi Ying wanted to move her lips and refute saying that Long Ao Zhen himself was the one who chooses to be with her. She didn¡¯t break anyone¡¯s destiny. What¡¯s so wrong with loving a man?

    She didn¡¯t snatch Meng Yue Ming from Long Ao Zhen! ....Right?

    "You steal him from me. We¡¯re destined don¡¯t you know that? You use your strange power to break our fate but in the end, your evil deeds will be exposed! You aren¡¯t destined to be with my man you vixen!"

    ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ sobbed as she med Li Shi Ying with a hoarse voice. The girl¡¯s body trembled while Long Ao Zhen hugged her tighter to calmed her down. The scene stabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart so much that she almost cried but she couldn¡¯t cry for an unknown reason.

    "You did well trying to separate us. You snatch everything away from my girl. Her status, glory, fame, treasures, achievement, you even steal her supposed contracted beast! Not to mention you...you do something to me...separating us"

    ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ balled his fist as he spits out every usation he could say to Li Shi Ying. From how Li Shi Ying snatched everything that should belong to Meng Yue Ming up until how the girl was vicious to break apart two destined couple.

    "No! I didn¡¯t..." Li Shi Ying body swayed. She felt like fainting but she didn¡¯t faint. Her body hurts like hell but her heart hurts more. Just what happens? Why would Long Ao Zhen say this to her? This is wrong...she never steals anything from Meng Yue Ming!

    She didn¡¯t snatch her treasure, didn¡¯t steal the beasts, also didn¡¯t steal Long Ao Zhen, right? All of them came to her on their own will she didn¡¯t do anything wrong! She didn¡¯t!

    "Stop talking nonsense. No matter what you have done even though now you are above the cloud but all of the things you get didn¡¯t belong to you in the first ce. You aren¡¯t the blessed daughter of heaven, you are just a mob character!"

    ¡¯Long Ao Zhen¡¯ patted ¡¯Meng Yue Ming¡¯ as he looked at Li Shi Ying with disgust in his eyes. He looked down on the girl like a human looking at the cockroach. Filthy, disgusting, hateful.

    "No...no...I didn¡¯t steal anything..." Tears rolled down from Li Shi Ying eyes as her surrounding turned dark again. Her body felt hotter than before and something felt like breaking apart. Her heart and her mind....couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    "Hurry, be quick!" Jiu Weimanded Di Yu to prepare for the worst when he saw his mistress cried in her sleep.

    Mistress was having a nightmare!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 715 715 Sleep Talking

    <h4>715 Chapter 715 ¡°Sleep Talking¡°</h4>

    "Here the water" Di Yu went back to Jiu Wei ce bringing a ss of water. Jiu Wei said that in case Li Shi Ying pukes again when her fever raises, they needed water ready at any time.

    "Bring me aromatherapy oil. Choose thevender one. I bring several oils in Mao Mao spatial storage" Jiu Wei took the ss and put it on a small table near the bed. He kept wiping Li Shi Ying¡¯s face as she was sweating non-stop.

    Just what kind of nightmare she was having?

    "Why don¡¯t we use incense?" Qi Tou tilted his head when he saw Di Yu taking out a small bottle of oil along with the burner Jiu Wei stuffed into the spatial storage.

    "Incense will make her chest feel stuffy. It¡¯s better to burn the oil using this burner" Jiu Wei took the oil and started to lit the burner. A secondter, the room was filled with a fragrant scent ofvender.

    It¡¯s calming and often used to cure insomnia. With this, Jiu Wei hopes that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t have another nightmare. The night has just started, the trials ahead are still long!

    -----

    "So this is Pegasus Country" Long Ao Zhen wiped his sweat as he looked at the floating inds in front of his eyes. The sky was already dark but the inds were shining in bright light looking like a star in the middle of the dark night.

    Now, which ind should he go...he felt Li Shi Ying presence in the biggest ind. He better went there fast!

    Long Ao Zhen looked at the several gates glowing in various colour and couldn¡¯t help but frowned. If his memories serve him right, these gates had a different function.

    He went here incognito so he should use the red gate right?

    Long Ao Zhen thought that the red gate would be crowded and he would wait patiently but to his surprise, it was not as crowded as he thought. Maybe because it¡¯s already night time not many travellers came to the ind.

    Li Shi Ying, wait for him!

    -----

    "Bring more water! Mistress fever is raising!" Jiu Wei gritted his teeth when he touched Li Shi Ying forehead and almost burnt his palm. His mistress fever raised so fast! What Gu Zhong said must be true. The fever would worsen at night.

    "How is her condition?" Just when the people in the room was busy fetching things here and there, Gu Zhong visited the room. The man brought medicine followed by Th¨¦n Sin Lung next to him.

    "Her fever is so high...I am afraid she will damage her brain if this keeps going" Jiu Wei ce another wet cloth on Li Shi Ying forehead as he spoke. He had to try to cure the fever for now.

    "It¡¯s normal. Just make sure she won¡¯t bite her tongue. Here is the medicine. The fever won¡¯t go up more than this but if it does, contact me as soon as you can. We can only hope that her body is strong enough to survive"

    Gu Zhong put the medicine on the table as he approached Li Shi Ying. The man took Li Shi Ying left hand to feel her pulse and after making sure there won¡¯t be anything bad happening to the girl, the man left again.

    He didn¡¯t want to stay too long inside the room getting so many stares from the beasts. These beasts were easily agitated now their master was in a bad shape. He better kept out and observe Li Shi Ying condition from afar.

    Li Shi Ying, you can¡¯t die because of this illness...you can survive!

    -----

    "No...I don¡¯t steal anything...It¡¯s not my fault..." Li Shi Ying mumbled as she turned her body slightly. The girl subconsciously furrowed her eyebrow as she gripped her nket tightly.

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei heart ached when he heard Li Shi Ying started to mumble while crying. The girl was sobbing as she kept repeating the same sentence all over again.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t steal anything¡¯, ¡¯I am not wrong¡¯, ¡¯It¡¯s not my fault¡¯

    Mistress seemed like in a serious nightmare. From what she murmured...could it be mistress felt guilty about something? He didn¡¯t know what mistress was dreaming now but it must be painful looking at her expression.

    The beasts inside the room all had a gloomy face as they listened to Li Shi Ying mumble. The girl was only mumbling and crying but a whileter she started to kick her nket and tried to stand up for no reason.

    "Stop her!" Jiu Wei asked for Qi Tou help as he grabbed Li Shi Ying shoulder preventing the girl from standing up. She had toy down else the fever would only worsen!

    "Let me go! I want to find him. This is wrong. I didn¡¯t do this...I¡¯m not guilty!" Li Shi Ying screamed like someone who had lost their mind. Di Yu was scared silly seeing their mistress behaviour but Jiu Wei and the others despite being shocked too, didn¡¯t mind it much.

    Gu Zhong said that Li Shi Ying would be having a nightmare as well as hallucination so this kind of reaction was normal but what she wanted to do? Li Shi Ying said that she needed to find ¡¯him¡¯. Who is this ¡¯he¡¯?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 716 716 Disturbance

    <h4>716 Chapter 716 ¡°Disturbance¡°</h4>

    "Ao..Zhen...why? Am I...stealing your girl..breaking your...destiny..." Li Shi Ying murmured again even after Jiu Wei managed toy her down on the bed. Tears flowed down again from her eyes and this time, the girl began to grit her teeth.

    Cold cold cold cold. It¡¯s so cold but her body felt burning. Cold and hot. Painful. Everything is painful.

    "Mistress is grinding her teeth, prepare clean clothes so she won¡¯t bite her tongue, " Jiu Wei asked Di Yu again to get a mouth cuffs so their mistress would be safe.

    "Right away!" Di Yu dash to get clean clothes while Qi Tou kept fixing the nket. Li Shi Ying always kicked it away so he had to fix it every one minute. Li Shi Ying already puked several times now, getting her clothes changed several times too...

    Even though she eats obediently, several minutester she would puke wasting the food she ate. Isn¡¯t this kinda dangerous?

    Jiu Wei too thought the same as Qi Tou. Just before, Qi Tou detected an abnormal movement of the poison inside Li Shi Ying body. The seal was loosening up if the guy didn¡¯t notice it on time, the consequence would be bad.

    But this kind of incident would still repeat in at least 2 days ahead! They really couldn¡¯t let their guard down.

    Jiu Wei wiped Li Shi Ying face with his handkerchief again for the n-th time already. He was worried hearing Li Shi Ying was talking in her sleep. He recalled that the girl mentioned his highness name as well as talking about destiny and such?

    Just what is Li Shi Ying worried about? Nightmare usually came from someone¡¯s worry so the nightmare Li Shi Ying experienced shoulde from her subconscious worry that she buried deep in her heart.

    "Don¡¯t leave...I...I am not lying..." Li Shi Ying mumbled again and this time she gritted her teeth harder than before. The girl was gnashing her teeth as she gripped her bedsheet with furrowed eyebrows.

    "Mistress is gnashing her teeth now..." Jiu Wei heart truly couldn¡¯t calm down. Gu Zhong said that when Li Shi Ying began gnashing her teeth, they had to really pay attention to her mouth. When they saw Li Shi Ying about to bite her tongue, they better stuffed the cloth right away.

    They could actually do it now but the girl might choke and have difficulties in breathing. It would be painful for the girl so it¡¯s suggested to use the cloth just when the girl was about to bite her tongue.

    Jiu Wei gripped the clean cloth Di Yu gave him in his hand as he kept paying attention to Li Shi Ying. Qi Tou keeps an eye to the poison inside Li Shi Ying body while Di Yu manage the aromatherapy so it won¡¯t run out of oil.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung could only walk around outside the room because he had to fetch so many medicines needed aside from the medicine for the illness. Xi Xue and Ge Lifen too did their best to guard the room so not even a mosquito could pass!

    They were all silent and the atmosphere in the room was heavy. Only the faint sound of Li Shi Ying¡¯s breath along with her gnashing her teeth could be heard in the room.

    Everyone was holding back their breath as they looked at Li Shi Ying, waiting for the critical moment to pass when they suddenly heard noisesing from outside.

    "What happened?" Xi Xie opened the door and asked Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was waiting for the right time to get another medicine. He heard noisesing from the yard, quite far from this room but the noises were loud!

    Who the hell create a disturbance while their mistress was suffering from illness? Audacious!

    "I don¡¯t know...let me see" Th¨¦n Sin Lung was afraid that an enemy of Gu Family came attacking them after getting the news of the beast hordeing to get this family.

    Could it be there was a fight outside? If so he had to check it out!

    ----

    "Let me in. I¡¯m here to see Li Shi Ying!" Long Ao Zhen red at the people stopping him when he just stepped inside to the yard. The residence itself wascking in security right now so he could easily sneak in but then there were people in the yard.

    He was noticed and the pair of the old man and young man suddenly shouted calling their people. It became a mess!

    "Wait is that you? Your highness Long Ao Zhen from Dong Xi Academy?" Upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice, Gu Zhong eyes widened in shock. Long Ao Zhen himself was wearing a mask covering his mouth and only showing his eyes.

    He thought that the man was an assassin since he was dressing in ck attire from his head to his toe. Who knows that this is Li Shi Ying¡¯s boyfriend, the super strong senior he met back in the tournament?

    "Yes, it¡¯s me! Bring me to Ying¡¯er now" Long Ao Zhen took off his mask as he grabbed Gu Zhong shoulder. The man didn¡¯t say anything before running away to the inner part of the mansion, bringing Gu Zhong with him.

    ...Young master Gu Zhong is kidnapped?! Who is that man??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 717 717 The Dragons Unexpected Arrival

    <h4>717 Chapter 717 ¡°The Dragon¡°s Unexpected Arrival¡°</h4>

    "Just what¡¯s going on-" Th¨¦n Sin Lung was about to ask the people in the yard when he saw a figure of a man running toward him with high speed. In less than a second, the man, bringing someone else with him, passed him leaving nothing behind.

    ....what?

    A gust of wind blew Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s hair as he stood unmoving, in a shock. Did he see it right? He just saw...Long Ao Zhen and Gu Zhong running toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s room?

    It¡¯s really Long Ao Zhen? But the guy was supposed to be in the higher realm!

    What is he doing here? Could it be he went back to the lower realm when he knew Li Shi Ying was sick? But it¡¯s only been a day...no. Less than a day since Li Shi Ying fell sick. It¡¯s impossible to travel in such a short time from the higher realm to the lower realm!

    Even though he might use teleportation gate it¡¯s still far from Pegasus Country. What if...Li Shi Ying gave that guy a teleportation talisman? Damn...he couldn¡¯t have a private talk with Li Shi Ying if Long Ao Zhen was here.

    "Hmm..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked back to the direction where Long Ao Zhen went to. The man decided to hide until Long Ao Zhen went back to the higher realm. He didn¡¯t want to meet Long Ao Zhen, not now.

    -----

    "Mistress!" Jiu Wei was panicking when Li Shi Ying kept gnashing her teeth. As this point, she would really bite her tongue. Should he stuff the cloth now? Even though it might be ufortable for mistress this would be the best!

    Jiu Wei was about to stuff the cloth to Li Shi Ying mouth when the door to the room was opened with a bang, startling Xi Xie and Ge Lifen who were standing next to the door.

    !! What is that?! Assassin attack??

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen kicked Gu Zhong aside as he closed the door gently before running toward the bed. The man saw that Li Shi Ying almost bite her tongue and without waiting for Jiu Wei to stuff the cloth, the man inserted his forefinger to Li Shi Ying mouth just in time before the girl bites her tongue.

    "Ugh!" Long Ao Zhen flinched when Li Shi Ying teeth sunk to his finger. His finger immediately turned red with a teeth mark embedded there, surprising everyone in the room.

    ...what? What happened? His highness Long Ao Zhen...is here? So fast? He even managed to save Li Shi Ying in time?

    "Y-your highness your finger..." Jiu Wei face turned blue seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger began to bleed. Li Shi Ying bites the man¡¯s finger really hard after all. The girl was treating Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger as soft meat or something!

    "It¡¯s okay" Long Ao Zhen nced at Di Yu and with his eyes, he asked the little boy to bring him a chair. The man didn¡¯t me Jiu Wei for anything and only stood beside the bed with his finger still inside Li Shi Ying mouth, being chewed by the girl.

    "Here it is" Di Yu came back with a chair and after helping Long Ao Zhen to sit, the little boy ran to Qi Tou ce. Qi Tou sat on the right side of the bed while Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei were on the right side. The three of them looked at each other with a tense expression.

    "Your highness..." Jiu Wei carefully called Long Ao Zhen. He was having a heart attack just now okay? The door was suddenly opened and his highness out of the blue, appeared next to him!

    Not only Jiu Wei, even Xi Xue, Ge Lifen and Gu Zhong were also shocked. Especially Xi Xue and Ge Lifen who were guarding the door. They didn¡¯t sense Long Ao Zhen presence at all!

    It was only when the man opened the door with a bang that they noticed the man¡¯s presence.

    "T-that...is boss¡¯ boyfriend?" Gu Lifen gulped his saliva as he looked at Long Ao Zhen with horror in his eyes. He could sense a spark of dense Dragon auraing from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body.

    Could this be the man behind the reason why his boss had a dragon aura in her body? Then this man is...a real dragon? Jiu Wei called him ¡¯his highness¡¯...so...this man is a dragon prince??

    "Yes, he is the big boss. Our master¡¯s husband. Don¡¯t touch master when this big boss is here" Xi Xue clenched his jaw feeling tense all of sudden. He saw how Long Ao Zhen was willing to sacrifice his precious body to be used to prevent Li Shi Ying from biting her tongue...

    One could see how much Long Ao Zhen treasured master!

    "How is she?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t move his finger away not until Li Shi Ying stopped gnashing her teeth. He knew that getting a cloth to help would hurt his bunny even only for a bit. She would feel ufortable so if it¡¯s his finger, it should be okay right?

    He already makes sure it¡¯s clean.

    "Her highness...mistress is still in critical condition. Gu Zhong said that she will keep repeating this cycle for 3 days ahead."

    The suffering still continues....

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 718 718 So Warm

    <h4>718 Chapter 718 ¡°So Warm¡°</h4>

    "I see...I¡¯ll watch her so Di Yu can rest now. Xi Xie and...who is that huge guy" Long Ao Zhen was about to make a new arrangement so Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts won¡¯t be too tired staying up all night when he noticed Gu Lifen standing still next to the door.

    Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes as he eyed the man from the head to the toes. This man...could it be he is the mysterious man who kidnapped Li Shi Ying before?

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen began to have a weird thought, Jiu Wei quickly introduced Ge Lifen to Long Ao Zhen as to avoid misunderstanding in the future.

    "This is Ge Lifen, mistress¡¯ new sacred beast. A griffin" Jiu Wei wiped his sweat as he signalled to Ge Lifen to pay his respect to the big boss. Ge Lifen himself had been shocked silly just by looking at Long Ao Zhen who was watching him with a sharp re.

    Oh God just by being stared at, he almost peed his pants! A man with ck hair and mesmerizing golden eyes...this man really is a dragon! He bet this man¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t ck, to begin with. Such a handsome man looking like a God from the seventh heaven...

    Ge Lifen freeze on the spot unable to say anything even though he had received Jiu Wei signal to introduce himself. He was too absorbed and scared silly at the same time. The pressure! The pressureing from this big boss is very suffocating.

    So scary ah!

    Seeing Ge Lifen couldn¡¯t say anything and only stare at Long Ao Zhen with nk eyes, Jiu Wei let out a big sigh. He didn¡¯t know such a stubborn beast could turn meek in front of his highness like now...

    Anyway, these two are both tsundere shouldn¡¯t they be able to get along well?

    "Ying¡¯er new beast? I get it. So...where is the mysterious man who kidnapped Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying who was still chewing on his finger and couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. The man then raised his head to see which bastard dare to kidnap his bunny.

    Could it be the man didn¡¯t follow his bunny to this ce? But his instinct told him that from Jiu Wei description....the man sounded like a real stubborn one.

    "Ah right, where is he?" Jiu Wei looked around trying to find Th¨¦n Sin Lung but didn¡¯t see the man anywhere. He didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s name yet so he couldn¡¯t call him...

    Where is that guy? He got a job to fetch medicine for the mistress!

    "The one fetching medicine? We ran past him when wee here" Gu Zhong who was treated like a wallflower all this time, finally opened his mouth. The man blinked his eyes innocently as he told what he recalled when he was dragged to this room.

    "We did?" Long Ao Zhen nced at Gu Zhong again and paused to think for a second. If he remembered it right...they indeed went pass a young man heading to the yard...it is that mysterious man Jiu Wei mentioned?

    A pity he didn¡¯t take a good look at the man¡¯s face!

    "Yes, we did" Gu Zhong sighed hearing Long Ao Zhen answer. This man was too panic to even notice someone else, didn¡¯t he? He even kidnapped him right in front of his father! Speaking of which...why no one chased him here?

    Unknown to Gu Zhong, Th¨¦n Sin Lung was stopped when he was about to hide. The man was interrogated by the Gu Family and after saying that the man just now was also one of Gu Zhong¡¯s friend, the old man Gu didn¡¯t bother to chase after Long Ao Zhen to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    He was afraid he would disturb Li Shi Ying instead.

    "You guys, Xi Xie and Ge Lifen, right? Go guard the room outside" Long Ao Zhen quickly ordered the two poor beasts to go out right after he knew Ge Lifen was a new beast in his bunny¡¯s harem.

    His bunny really liked to increase the number of her collection. She got all rare beasts race in her hand! (Including him, a dragon)

    "Y-yes big boss" Ge Lifen do salute before dashing out from the room while dragging Xi Xue with him. He supposed that the big boss wanted private time with the boss? But Jiu Wei and Qi Tou were still inside...

    Ah, nevermind as long as the big boss is happy!

    ------

    "Mnn..." Li Shi Ying groaned and this time, she tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves. She smelled a familiar scent near her and it was the scent of the man she wanted to find. That idiot dragon.

    Is Long Ao Zhen here? Impossible. The man was still in the higher realm doing something unknown to her. Even if she wanted to meet him...

    Li Shi Ying was still having a slight nightmare. The girl felt like she had to meet Long Ao Zhen so the scene in her head won¡¯t y again but then she suddenly calmed down.

    Feeling a big warm palm caressing her face, Li Shi Ying slowly went back to sleep when before she was still talking in her sleep.

    So warm...neither hot nor cold..fortable...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 719 719 The Prince Escape

    <h4>719 Chapter 719 ¡°The Prince Escape¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying face gently as he slowly took out his finger from Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth. The girl had already stop gnashing her teeth even though once or twice she would grit her teeth.

    "It seems that her condition is better now" Long Ao Zhen let his finger get treated by Jiu Wei as hemented on Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition. The fever was still high but at least the girl could sleep peacefully now.

    "I think it¡¯s because your highness is here. When you¡¯re not here before, mistress keeps saying that she wants to meet you. She also had a nightmare" Jiu Wei treated Long Ao Zhen¡¯s forefinger as he looked at Li Shi Ying with sadness in his eyes.

    His mistress sounded so anxious and full of doubt when she talked in her sleep. Just what kind of burden she was hiding from them? He had a feeling that mistress was hiding a very serious secret.

    "Really? What did she say?" Long Ao Zhen paused his other hand which was caressing Li Shi Ying¡¯s face when he heard Jiu Wei¡¯s word. He recalled the first time Li Shi Ying got high fever like this, she was also talking in her sleep but the name she mentioned was Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    A man¡¯s name he never knew. It must be his bunny¡¯s past which he didn¡¯t know up until now. Thinking again....they barely knew each other past. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know his family and the same goes for him. They only knew each other¡¯s personality but not about their family background or their past.

    Could they really be called a couple?

    "Mistress is calling your name your highness but she keeps saying that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s as if she is feeling guilty of something. I¡¯m worried" Jiu Wei released Long Ao Zhen finger after tending the wound.

    The man let out a big sigh as he reced thepress on Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead with a new one. He had to keep changing thepress every 15 minutes due to how high the fever his mistress had.

    "Guilty?" Long Ao Zhen continue caressed Li Shi Ying face and now moving to her head. He felt that if he did this, the girl could sleep soundly. Before he saw that his bunny looked as if she was suffering in her sleep. Her eyebrows were furrowed and her face shows that she was in pain.

    Yet now after he strokes her face, the girl slowly looked peaceful. Her eyebrow wasn¡¯t furrowed anymore and there¡¯s a faint smile on her face. She looked better now.

    "Yes I don¡¯t know what happened but in my opinion, the mistress is hiding something big from us. Your highness....can you stay for 2-3 days? At least until mistress fever go down"

    Jiu Wei too realized that with Long Ao Zhen presence, Li Shi Ying strangely could sleep in peace. He didn¡¯t want his mistress to talk in her sleep or screamed and cry like before so if possible...Long Ao Zhen should stay.

    "No worries I already say I¡¯ll go for 3 days. I¡¯ll stay until Ying¡¯er recover" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he stays beside Li Shi Ying for all night long.

    -----

    "What?! Ao Zhen run away?!" The empress was furious upon receiving a report saying that the prince was missing. Her son suddenly run away when he was still grounded? How is that possible?

    The security there was very tight! Not even a fly could get in. Yet that unfilial son still managed to escape? He didn¡¯t even let Yan Fenghuang talked to him during the time he was confined...now he already went nowhere again??

    The emperor who was sitting next to the empress too, couldn¡¯t hold back his shocked expression.

    "What happened?" The emperor looked at the servant with a serious expression. It¡¯s impossible for that rascal to escape since he stationed so many guards outside his room and around his residence. Just what¡¯s going on?

    "His highness leave this letter..." The servant fearfully gave the letter he found on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s table to the emperor with shaking hand. He also didn¡¯t know what happened but from the letter...it seemed that his highness went to the lower realm again?

    "Let me see" The emperor took the letter and read it carefully with a grim expression. He had a feeling that his son went back to the lower realm for unknown business.

    [Father, mother and grandfather I¡¯m sorry I have to go to the lower realm for 3 days. My wife is sick she needs me. Don¡¯t bother to find me since I¡¯ll be back in 3 days. After I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll give you the technique scroll my wife tranted.

    Long Ao Zhen]

    "This..." The empress also read the letter and when she saw that his son escaped because of his wife, the crippled human whom he identally married, the empress almost faint on the spot.

    "Your majesty!" The maidservants by the empress¡¯ side quickly helped the empress when they saw the woman almost fell from her chair.

    His son...choose to break his promise to stay just because of a human girl! What¡¯s so good about that crippled girl??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 720 720 I Wont Leave You

    <h4>720 Chapter 720 ¡°I Won¡°t Leave You¡°</h4>

    "Maid, escort the empress back. She¡¯s unwell" The emperor seeing his wife was in a bad state, ordered the maidservant to bring her back to her manor. He couldn¡¯t bear to let his wife fainted because of that unfilial son right?

    "Yes, your majesty" The maid quickly escorted the empress while holding to her body, afraid that the empress would suddenly fell. The empress was really shocked silly!

    "Hhh...so he goes because of his wife" when the empress had gone back to her chamber, the emperor secretly sighed. His feeling was right. His son went back to the lower realm! For someone as cold and as aloof as his son to escape from his punishment just because his wife was sick...

    He bet Long Ao Zhen...had a romantic feeling for this human? Interesting!

    -----

    Long Ao Zhen stayed for 3 days in a row, taking care of Li Shi Ying. For the past 3 days, Li Shi Ying kept having a nightmare, especially at night. Only then Long Ao Zhen knew what Jiu Wei meant by her being anxious.

    "Bring me the medicine!" Jiu Wei wiped the sweats on his forehead as he looked at Long Ao Zhen who was trying to calm Li Shi Ying.

    "No...don¡¯t leave me..." Li Shi Ying cried again for the n-th time today. It¡¯s the second day ever since Li Shi Ying fell sick. The girl was better than yesterday but just, as usual, she still had a nightmare.

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m here I won¡¯t leave you" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying and strokes her head gently. Seeing his baby bunny cried even though it¡¯s just because of her nightmare, he still felt bad for her. His heart ached to know that his precious girl was burying deep anxiety even he wasn¡¯t aware of.

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying snuggled to Long Ao Zhen arm and a whileter, she went back to sleep. It¡¯s been a few times already that Li Shi Ying would suddenly wake up and cried. Long Ao Zhen had to console the girl so she would go back to sleep.

    "Is this really okay? She keeps having a nightmare in the morning and her fever rise at night" Long Ao Zhenid Li Shi Ying down on the bed again as he asked Jiu Wei out of worry. This is the second day so he couldn¡¯t hope much but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t look like she was recovering.

    Aside from her good appetite and rarely pukes again, the girl seemed to be lost in her own world. Even when she was eating, someone needed to feed her. She wasn¡¯t aware of anything happening around her. She didn¡¯t even know he was here next to her.

    "Your highness it¡¯s something normal" Jiu Wei sighed as he stirs the medicine in his hand. Gu Zhong had just done a morning check and said that Li Shi Ying would fully recover 2 days from now. If tomorrow she didn¡¯t puke again, she would be fine.

    "Really? She is screaming and crying in her sleep, gnashing her teeth, hugging her own body out of cold even when her temperature is so high...that is normal?" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t believe his ear. He knew that the illness Li Shi Ying got was indeed serious but to think that the girl turned a bit crazy at night was something normal...

    "What Jiu Wei said is true" Gu Zhong suddenly entered the room and answered Long Ao Zhen¡¯s question. The man came to deliver another batch of medicine and coincidentally heard Long Ao Zhen doubtful question.

    "Really?" As stubborn as he is, Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his bunny like this could she really be healed? Would she recover?

    "Li Shi Ying case is still not too serious actually. Other patients I know will even enter a state of madness and destroy their own cultivations. Those without cultivation would throw things, roll on the floor and such" Gu Zhong nodded his head while exining more about the behaviour of the patients having this illness.

    "So tonight her fever won¡¯t be high again?" Long Ao Zhen silently sighed in relief. Li Shi Ying was lucky to only acted like this then.

    "She will still have a high fever but in the morning it will cool down. By afternoon she won¡¯t have a fever anymore and only need to rest. She will already regain her consciousness early in the morning by the next day"

    Gu Zhong ced the medicine he brought as he excused himselfter. He was sure that Li Shi Ying would be alright by tomorrow. Everything would be fine.

    Hearing Gu Zhong words, Long Ao Zhen could finally calm down. The man still keeps taking care of Li Shi Ying though.

    The next day.

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes slowly as she gets up. She felt that she had a long, scary nightmare but today she felt great. She didn¡¯t feel cold or hot anymore. Is she cured?

    Li Shi Ying had just about to look around to ask for water when she noticed a familiar man was sleeping on a chair next to her with his head rested on her bed.

    ...Long Ao Zhen?? W-why is he here??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 721 721 Thank You

    <h4>721 Chapter 721 ¡°Thank You¡°</h4>

    W-why is he here??

    Li Shi Ying kneaded her temple as she looked at the man beside her again trying to make sure that it wasn¡¯t her own hallucination. She had enough nightmare don¡¯t tell her this is a new kind of nightmare?

    The girl blinked her eyes and drew her face closer to the man¡¯s sleeping soundly. If this Long Ao Zhen is real she should be able to touch him. With this thought in mind, Li Shi Ying carefully touched Long Ao Zhen hair and when she felt a soft and smooth sensation on her hand, only then she was convinced.

    I-it is really Long Ao Zhen! He is really here! Isn¡¯t he should be in the higher realm epting his punishment for a month? She never thought this man woulde back to the lower realm for her....

    Li Shi Ying giggled happily thinking about this. She remembered her nightmares as clear as a day so she knew what is truly her anxiety. She thought that she needed to see Long Ao Zhen so she can calm her heart and indeed when this man came she feel better than ever.

    The girl stroked Long Ao Zhen hair very gently, ying with it as she enjoyed the man¡¯s innocent sleeping face. Long Ao Zhen looked distant and aloof when he was conscious but when he was sleeping...isn¡¯t he looked like a defenceless little dragon?

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but kept ying with Long Ao Zhen hair. She didn¡¯t know when Long Ap Zhen arrived but looking at how he fell asleep like this, he might already arrive yesterday or so.

    It means...he has been taking care of her? For the whole night?

    Something squeezed her heart when she realized this. She couldn¡¯t deny that she was still anxious and doubting the man¡¯s love for her since she wasn¡¯t his destined girl but looking at this scene...how could she doubt this man?

    She still had a little anxiety left in case the wheel of fate turned back and Long Ao Zhen suddenly had a change of heart but for now she could be sure this man was her man.

    Li Shi Ying raised her head and looked around to checked her surrounding once again. She just noticed Long Ao Zhen before but now she could see Qi Tou and Di Yu sleeping on their chair next to her bed. Xi Xie and Ge Lifen sleep while sitting on the floor right next to the door.

    All of them looked exhausted. The room was filled with a smell ofvender mixed with medicine. Li Shi Ying saw the room was in disarray with many towels and a basket of water everywhere. Bowls of medicine, nket, spare clothes....

    She bet all of this was used to take care of her when she fell sick.

    "Everyone..." Li Shi Ying heart was touched. She didn¡¯t know how much her beasts treasured her if she didn¡¯t see this. She thought that since the beasts should be conquered by the female lead, Meng Yue Ming instead of her...the beasts won¡¯t really care about her.

    But...she was wrong. She thought only Mao Mao and Jiu Wei who truly care about her yet...the other beasts also care a lot about her.

    This is a new discovery. A seed of happiness slowly grow in her heart and Li Shi Ying finally realized that she wasn¡¯t alone in this world, not like what she thought before. She had someone who cared a lot for her...also a bunch of cute beasts worrying over her safety.

    "...thank you" Li Shi Ying wiped a drop of tearing from her eyes as she whispered, thanking all the sleeping people in the room. The girl then looked at Long Ao Zhen and dropped a kiss on his cheek.

    ¡¯Thank you¡¯

    "Mistress?" Just when Li Shi Ying kissed Long Ao Zhen on his cheek, Jiu Wei came from the front door bringing porridge with him. The man had his mouth opened wide like a dumb beast seeing his mistress had wake up and now was giving a kiss to his highness.

    !!

    "M-Morning!" Li Shi Ying cheek blushed red and she quicklyy down on her bed upon hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s voice. S-she was caught kissing Long Ao Zhen! I-it is only on his cheek but still!

    "You have wake up? Here eat first" Jiu Wei chuckled seeing his mistress¡¯ red face. He was shocked seeing his mistress finally wake up and really gain consciousness now just like what Gu Zhong predicted. Mistress is fine! Even her fever had cooled down.

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying gets up again and took the bowl but she moved very carefully afraid of waking up the sleeping dragon next to her. The girl looked at Jiu Wei with a faint smile on her face.

    "Yes?" Seeing his mistress smiled, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but felt nervous. It¡¯s been a while since his mistress smiled like this. When his highness wasn¡¯t here, mistress rarely shows a genuine cute smile like now.

    Is there something good happening to her?

    "Thank you" Li Shi Ying blew the hot porridge as she thanked Jiu Wei with a rather small voice.

    Thank you...for everything you did for me.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 722 722 Silent Affection

    <h4>722 Chapter 722 ¡°Silent Affection¡°</h4>

    "H-huh?" Jiu Wei tilted his head in confusion hearing his mistress said thanks for maybe the first time ever. He always felt that his mistress was drawing an invisible line between her and the other beasts including him.

    She indeed looked close to them but deep inside....mistress looked like she was fighting something alone. Sometimes her figure looked lonely even though she was surrounded by this many beasts and people around her.

    Yet now....somehow that invisible line had disappeared? The line was still there but it was thinner than before. Just what happened to mistress? She had a change of heart and attitude!

    "Nevermind I¡¯m sleepy" Li Shi Ying waved her hand as she devoured half of the porridge in the bowl. She didn¡¯t have much appetite so eating half should be enough.

    "Here the medicine. I¡¯ll wake you up again in the afternoon to have lunch. Gu Zhong said that you will feel very sleepy all day today so don¡¯t worry if you really feel like sleeping" Jiu Wei took the bowl of the porridge away and switched it with the medicine.

    Seeing the ck thing inside the white bowl Jiu Wei gave, Li Shi Ying had the urge to pukes even when she didn¡¯t actually want to pukes. This medicine should be very bitter! But she didn¡¯t have many choices left.

    Jiu Wei won¡¯t let her sleep before she drink the medicine right? But she¡¯s already so sleepy...

    Li Shi Ying pinched her nose and gulped the medicine in one go. After she finished it, Jiu Wei gave her hot water so she could cleanse her mouth with it.

    "Done! Now let me sleep I¡¯m very sleepy" Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes and yawned. It might be the side effect of the medicine but she felt super sleepy. It¡¯s still morning but she was already sleepy like this.

    "Yes have a nice dream" Jiu Wei nodded his head as he helped Li Shi Ying to use the nket. Of course, he did it very carefully as to not waking up Long Ao Zhen and the others who were still sleeping like a log.

    He should wake thesezy beasts after he finished his business with his mistress!

    "Mn thanks" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes and a whileter she already dove to deep sleep. She felt tired and sleepy but strangely it¡¯s not an ufortable feeling. On the opposite, it actually felt calm. This time she was sure she won¡¯t have a nightmare.

    Jiu Wei had just gone back to the room after returning the bowl and saw Li Shi Ying already fell asleep. The man shook his head as he approached Xi Xie and Ge Lifen who was dozing off with saliva dripping from their mouth.

    "Wake up!" Jiu Wei whispered while smacking Xi Xie¡¯s head with a frying pan he got from the kitchen. The man tried to wake up thezy beasts without waking up the big boss.

    "Ouch! H-huh?" Xi Xue was startled. The man abruptly opened his eyes in shock when he felt a burning pain on his head. Someone hit him!

    "Wake up" Jiu Wei harrumphed and wake the others with the same method. He managed to wake up Ge Lifen, Di Yu and Qi Tou in a short period of time without disturbing Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying¡¯s peaceful sleep.

    "Boss wakes up just now?" Ge Lifen yawned as he looked at the direction of the bed. He saw Long Ao Zhen was still sleeping and Li Shi Ying was also the same but somehow looking at Jiu Wei¡¯s faint smile...boss must have wake up just now.

    "Yes she did but she will sleep all day today so don¡¯t hope much" Jiu Wei selected a few clothes for Li Shi Ying¡¯s spare change as he answered Ge Lifen question. He was busy!

    -----

    "So she¡¯s already better" Long Ao Zhen had just wake up when it¡¯s already afternoon. He asked Jiu Wei about Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition and the man said that the girl woke up in the morning but went to sleep again right after having breakfast.

    Still, she was so much better than yesterday.

    "Yes your highness, you can depart tonight to the higher realm. Mistress will fully recover tomorrow" Jiu Wei nodded his head happily, exining Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition to Long Ao Zhen.

    "Mn right. Fetch me a few teleportation talismans from your mistress¡¯ spatial storage. I¡¯ll take a bath and prepare to depart tonight" Long Ao Zhen nce at Li Shi Ying peaceful face and secretly chuckled. The man took a bit of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair and kissed it affectionately before going to the bathhouse to take a bath.

    Little did he know that someone was watching what he was doing from the rooftop with a dark expression.

    "That bastard..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung gritted his teeth seeing Long Ao Zhen disy of affection to Li Shi Ying. He just didn¡¯t want to fight Long Ao Zhen when Li Shi Ying was sick so he chooses to hide but...

    That man truly is annoying! Just see when he went back to the higher realm he would finally be able to have a private time with Li Shi Ying.

    No matter what, even though these two loved each other which is obvious, he still had hisst trump card. The curse power!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 723 723 So He Left

    <h4>723 Chapter 723 ¡°So He Left¡°</h4>

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung disappeared from the rooftop and waited patiently until Long Ao Zhen depart. He heard that Long Ao Zhen would depart tonight so he better go see Li Shi Ying tomorrow morning.

    While Th¨¦n Sin Lung hides, Long Ao Zhen finally finished his bath. The man quickly ate lunch and after that, spent his time watching Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping face. If the girl ever knew that the man spent a few hours just to watch her sleeping, who knows what she would do.

    Maybe Li Shi Ying would punch Long Ao Zhen on his face out of shock. Isn¡¯t that creepy?? Yeah, it is!

    -----

    "It¡¯s time" Long Ao Zhen put down the bowl of rice he was holding to the table when he saw that the sky was already dark. He had eaten his supper early just so he could go back early too. He was sure even until today, his family was still worried sick that he escaped.

    "Your highness, you won¡¯t wait until morning to depart?" Jiu Wei looked between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen as he spoke. He wished his highness would wait until morning to depart after all with the talisman, he would arrive in less than a minute.

    "I¡¯d love to but if I wait until morning I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave her. It¡¯s better to leave now..." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he walked to the bed where Li Shi Yingy on. The man looked at his girl¡¯s sleeping face and a subtle smile appeared on his usually stoic face.

    Long Ao Zhen sat down on the bed carefully as he stroked Li Shi Ying hair with eyes full of tant affection. The man knew well how he won¡¯t be able to leave this girl once he saw her awake.

    It¡¯s better to leave now and met her again a month from now.

    "Alright be careful on the way, your highness" Jiu Wei shook his head before he bowed his head a little. The man was a little disappointed that Long Ao Zhen had to leave now but if it¡¯s the man¡¯s decision how could he say no?

    He bet his mistress would also prefer Long Ao Zhen to depart at night. If he departs when she was awake, maybe his mistress would subconsciously ask him to stay.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave her in your care. As usual, if there¡¯s something wrong with her or if she meets trouble, contact me" Long Ao Zhen stopped his hand from stroking Li Shi Ying hair as he looked at Jiu Wei with a serious face.

    He would have to go back and possibly be confined in his pce longer than a month but it¡¯s okay since he would haggle his way out with this scrolls his father and grandfather wanted so much.

    A good thing Li Shi Ying had tranted a bunch of scrolls. Now he had a trump card to ¡¯coax¡¯ his father and grandfather!

    "Yes, your highness just leave it to me" Jiu Wei nodded his head assuring Long Ao Zhen that he would always contact the man if there¡¯s something wrong happening to mistress.

    "Good I¡¯ll go now" Long Ao Zhen turned his head to Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction and smiled. The man lowered his head until it touches the girl¡¯s face and a secondter, he nted a light, gentle kiss on Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead.

    "Take care...goodbye" Long Ao Zhen whispered as he activated the teleportation talisman in his hand. He took 3-4 talismans this time so he could quickly meet his bunny after his punishment end.

    A bright light came from the talisman and a second after, Lomg Ao Zhen disappeared from the room leaving only the bright light. A few seconds after, the light died out and the room went back to its original state.

    No one was around except for Jiu Wei. Xi Xue and the others all had fallen asleep and thus no one saw Long Ao Zhen departure. Not even a single person aside from Jiu Wei knew. Of course, Th¨¦n Sin Lung too didn¡¯t know the exact time when Long Ao Zhen depart.

    ----

    Sunlight shone upon the room slightly disturbed Li Shi Ying. The girl rubbed her eyes subconsciously as she opened it slowly while having her palm covering her eyes. It¡¯s so dazzling! Is it morning already?

    "Good morning mistress" Jiu Wei voice rang right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear almost making her choke and die. The girl turned her head and saw the man¡¯s gentle smile with a bowl of porridge on his hand.

    Ah, it¡¯s morning already.

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying took the bowl with a half-opened eyes. The girl still dozed off and only after a few minutes she waspletely awake. Li Shi Ying looked around as usual while she blew the hot porridge but today something was different from yesterday.

    ....where is Long Ao Zhen?

    Li Shi Ying looked around once again but still didn¡¯t find the man. Could it be he was taking a bath?

    "Mistress, his highness already depart" Jiu Wei had a wry smile on his face as he informed Li Shi Ying.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand stop moving. She was silent for a while before continuing her meal without saying anything.

    So he left...she would only meet him a monthter...so sad...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 724 724 Become a Couple Again?!

    <h4>724 Chapter 724 ¡°Be a Couple Again?!¡°</h4>

    "Mistress you can call him anytime if you want..." Jiu Wei fidgeted seeing Li Shi Ying gloomy face. The girl didn¡¯t throw a tantrum but she was eating her porridge rather unspirited.

    "Yeah I¡¯ll do that" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she quickly finished her breakfast. It¡¯s sad not seeing Long Ao Zhen when she was awake but it¡¯s fine. She shouldn¡¯t be too dependent on that man.

    After all who knows if one day he would leave her?

    When this thought shed to Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind, the girl paused her movement again. She couldn¡¯t believe how she still had doubt toward Long Ao Zhen! She looked with her own two eyes how the mighty dragon prince actually spends all his sleeping time to take care of her.

    How could he still doubt him?

    Li Shi Ying shook her head and sighed. She was feeling great today this means her illness was already cured. She should prepare to depart to the next country tomorrow morning.

    "I want to take a bath, wake them up" Li Shi Ying stood up and walked as she stretched her sore body. Three daysying on the bed without doing anything...her body felt so stiff!

    "Oh right mistress please eat this golden cloud nt first" Jiu Wei nodded his head and before he prepared the bath, he recalled the nt they got from the old man Gu. They better ate this now in case someone targeted it.

    "Oh, right show it" Li Shi Ying walked to the chair and sat down. She crossed her legs as she waited for Jiu Wei to show her the cloud nt. She remembered that Th¨¦n Sin Lung asked for a private audience with her once she got the nt so it should be today right?

    Let¡¯s eat the nt, take a bath and quickly met that bastard.

    "Here it is" Jiu Wei took out the nt from Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage. A cute little nt suddenly came into view when Jiu Wei took it out. The nt was really like a bonsai but the trunk was golden not like any normal bonsai.

    The leaf was actually a cloud leaf looking exactly like soft, fluffy cotton candy. The leaf was green in colour, dark green like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair colour. Upon seeing thebination of gold and dark green in one ce, Li Shi Ying was reminded of Long Ao Zhen again.

    "Ughhh" Li Shi Ying groaned as she plucked the dark green cloud leaf from the nt. She only needs to eat the leaf. The rest of it let¡¯s just nt it in her contracted space. That man...even when he was gone he still made her kept missing him!

    This nt is the prove that Long Ao Zhen really couldn¡¯t leave her alone!

    Li Shi Ying quickly ate the cloud leaf and after getting enough of it, she stores it back to Mao Mao spatial storage. The girl then quickly asked Jiu Wei to prepare a bath for her.

    -----

    "Call Th¨¦n Sin Lung in" Li Shi Ying looked at Ge Lifen who kept stealing a nce at her and asked the man to get Th¨¦n Sin Lung to the room. She knew why Ge Lifen looked like a peeping tom now but let¡¯s put it aside.

    It¡¯s not Ge Lifen fault that she went sick anyway. He just thinks too much.

    "Yes, master!" Ge Lifen eyes lit in excitement as he quickly went out from the room to find Th¨¦n Sin Lung as fast as he could. His master asked him to do something! She didn¡¯t hate him!

    A whileter....

    "Do you call me?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung walked into the room with a smile on his face. He was happy that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t here anymore. It¡¯s time for their private talk!

    "Right I call you here. Please take a seat. As for you guys...leave us alone" Li Shi Ying scanned her surrounding andnded her eyes from Jiu Wei up to Ge Lifen. The girl waved her hand gestured the beasts to leave the room.

    "But miss-" Hearing this, Jiu Wei was the first one wanting to protest. He couldn¡¯t leave his mistress alone in a room with this unknown man! Even though mistress said that this man was her friend but still...

    "Leave us alone I¡¯ll be alright" Li Shi Ying nced at Jiu Wei again with a sharp re. She wanted to finish this talk fast and get over with it!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying re, Jiu Wei could only drag the other beasts with him out from the room. Right after Jiu Wei closed the door, Th¨¦n Sin Lung set up a soundproof barrier around the room while Li Shi Ying cut the connection with her contracted space.

    With this, no one would know their conversation.

    "Let¡¯s get to the point. What do you want?" Li Shi Ying ced her chin on her right hand as she looked at Th¨¦n Sin Lung with sleazy eyes. This man better says something important.

    "Li Shi Ying...I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. I know I¡¯m at wrong so please forgive me! So can we...can we be a couple again?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung lowered his head as he apologizes sincerely but hisst sentence almost made Li Shi Ying choke.

    Be a couple again?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 725 725 I Choose Him!

    <h4>725 Chapter 725 ¡°I Choose Him!¡°</h4>

    Are this man kidding her??

    "I ept your apology but as for your suggestion...unfortunately I can¡¯t ept it" Li Shi Ying lips twitched as she politely refused Th¨¦n Sin Lung suggestion to go back being a couple.

    They broke up already because this man said he liked other girl rights to her face! Now this man wanted to go back to her?! Ridiculous!

    "I know you are hurt but..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung gritted his teeth seeing Li Shi Ying wry smile. He knew very well that his action back then hurt Li Shi Ying a lot.

    But little did this girl knew that he did that to test her. He always felt that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t really love him even though she always pays attention to him and showers him with her handmade gift.

    Yet somehow he saw that the girl would often forget him when she was busy with her activity. It wasn¡¯t like how a girl in love. He doubts Li Shi Ying really love him with her attitude. She was often cold to him, ignored him when they were in public...

    He knew really well that they were hiding their rtionship from the others but...since then he nned to test Li Shi Ying whether she truly loved him or not. He told the girl that he took a liking to his ssmate to see her reaction.

    Who knows that the girl would coldly smile and broke up with him on the spot. He texted her again but the girl blocked him. Until the day they went to their own college in a different city...he never had a chance to tell her the truth.

    "But what? It¡¯s in the past. Now I found someone I love so I can¡¯t be with you again. Aren¡¯t you cheating your girl now if you said you want to go back with me just because you¡¯re trapped in this world?"

    Li Shi Ying clicked her tongue in annoyance. This man was so pious and kind but who knows that he would be a cheater. This man fell in love too fast! Is that really love?

    "Shi¡¯er at that time when I told you I have someone I like...it is just a test...I didn¡¯t think you will immediately break up and block me..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung gripped his arm tight as he looked into Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    He knew he was wrong for testing and doubting Li Shi Ying¡¯s feeling but...

    "Whether it¡¯s a test or not, you hurt my feeling and don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you are close to that girl. You even ask me what birthday gift you should buy for her when you never ever give me a birthday present. Not even once. It¡¯s always me trying to contact you, giving you gift...you never care"

    Li Shi Ying paused hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lung confession but then she continued talking in a confident tone. She wouldn¡¯t break up with the man if it¡¯s just because the man said that he loved another girl. She could see whether it was a lie or not, she¡¯s not stupid!

    Does this man think he could hide it well? From the start, since they weren¡¯t in the same ss anymore, this man became distant. He spends more time with that ssmate of his. She already had a suspicion that Th¨¦n Sin Lung would eventually fall for the girl.

    Now he said he only tested her feeling by saying that? Bullshit!

    "I..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s heart stops beating for a second. He felt guilty because indeed, he had a crush for another girl when he promised Li Shi Ying that he wouldn¡¯t leave her. He indeed tested Li Shi Ying but he himself wasn¡¯t sure about his feeling to her.

    Is this love? Did he really love her or is it just because of loneliness? But when he wasn¡¯t with Li Shi Ying anymore somehow he missed her. He couldn¡¯t get her out of his head. Maybe it¡¯s out of guilt or he really had a split feeling.

    He loved two people at the same time. Is this possible?

    "Enough. Our conversation end here please go" Li Shi Ying stood up from her chair and walked toward the door. She didn¡¯t want to hear more bullshit from this cheater!

    "Shi¡¯er isn¡¯t it better to be with me, the one whoes from the same world as you then that dragon? You know it¡¯s impossible for dragon and human to be together!" Seeing Li Shi Ying leave, Th¨¦n Sin Lung shouted desperately.

    He didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying, the only person he knew from the same world, choose to be with someone else from this world. They were a stranger to the people in this world. They could be called alien! How could Li Shi Ying choose that dragon over him?

    "Whether we can be together or not it¡¯s not your problem. I choose him over a cheater like you!" Li Shi Ying opened the door and let the beasts came in. The girl herself walked out to the garden to cool her head.

    Talking about the past really tore open her wound that Long Ao Zhen had indirectly healed over time.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung gritted his teeth seeing Li Shi Ying indifferent attitude. He only has her in this world...he won¡¯t let Long Ao Zhen take her away!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 726 726 Miracle Water: Ancient Mermaid Tears

    <h4>726 Chapter 726 ¡°Miracle Water: Ancient Mermaid Tears¡°</h4>

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung crossed his arm and walked away from the room. He wanted to follow Li Shi Ying to her next destination but seeing how the girl reacted earlier it seemed impossible for now, isn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s just go back to the middle realm first.

    He was away for so long his territory must be in chaos now.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at Li Shi Ying figure who was watching flowers in the garden and sighed. Li Shi Ying was stubborn. She wanted to stay with Long Ao Zhen despite knowing the future trouble she would get just by being that man¡¯s girlfriend.

    He better go now and came back at the right time. His spy would inform him from time to time anyway so he won¡¯t need to worry.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung quietly leave and used his teleportation talisman to go back to the middle realm. He was a lord there so leaving his home for a few months would surely make some of his enemies, do something to his men.

    Li Shi Ying nced at the empty garden and secretly sighed in relief. She noticed that Th¨¦n Sin Lung was gone. Finally, she could have time to rest! Without Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Long Ao Zhen...what else could she do besides sleeping and eating?

    "Mistress what about our n for the next destination?" Jiu Wei suddenly approached Li Shi Ying as the girl strolled the garden in the Gu Family Residence. They had got the golden cloud nt the next herb they needed would be...miracle water, ancient mermaid tears.

    "The next destination is ck Tortoise Country, right? We have to get miracle water made of mermaid tears...listen, Jiu Wei. I¡¯m thinking...can¡¯t we use Meiren tears instead? She¡¯s also a mermaid"

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she looked at Jiu Wei with a serious face. She heard that to get this miracle water, one needed to go to the ancient ruin in the ck Tortoise Country and the ruin would only appear using the blood of a royal family.

    Won¡¯t this be hard for a tourist like them to get the royal family¡¯s blood?

    "I also think like that but sadly the miracle water isn¡¯t made from mermaid tears alone. It¡¯s a mix of other sea creature¡¯s tears like the extinct Kraken, the tears of a siren and so many other legendary beings"

    Jiu Wei sighed as he shook his head. It would be nice if they could use Meiren tears instead of getting this miracle water but the reality isn¡¯t that easy!

    "I see so we still have to go to the ck Tortoise Country...alright let¡¯s depart tomorrow. How long would it take to arrive at ck Tortoise Country?"

    Li Shi Ying crossed her arm as she walked back to the room. She still needed to rest for a while beforepletely recovered her usual condition. The journey this time would be hard since she didn¡¯t have a guide.

    "It will take a month using carriage and 2 weeks if we fly" Jiu Wei pour a hot tea for Li Shi Ying right after they arrived at the room as he exined more about the journey ahead.

    They only need a few other herbs topletely detoxify the poison inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s body! It hasn¡¯t even been a year but they were progressing really good. If it¡¯s like this...Li Shi Ying would be able to live on without worry.

    "Hmm...let¡¯s use the flying method. 2 weeks. After we arrive we still have to find a way to activate the ancient ruin." li Shi Ying sat down on her bed as she received the tea Jiu Wei gave her. She was excited to visit this country...not only because of the herb but because of the rumour!

    This country was located underwater. Then it means...she would experience how fun it was to visit an underwater kingdom! Would there be mermaids? She heard that people from this country could breathe underwater...but what about their clothes? Would it be wet all day?

    Is the country really located underwater? Won¡¯t the building slowly destroyed by the water itself? Is there a lot of underwater spiritual beasts roaming in the country? How big is the country since the ocean was so vast and wide?

    She was curious!

    "I heard that it¡¯s a holiday for students from Dong Xi Academy tomorrow...I¡¯m sure the crown prince of ck Tortoise Country would go back to his country, right? We can wait for him there!" Jiu Wei grinned when he recalled the news he got from Gu Zhong.

    It would be summer in two weeks so the students had prepared to go back to their country for the summer holiday! Visiting the underwater country in summer...what a nice idea.

    "Oh, you sure are informed well! Good with this...we can surely activate the ruin. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow morning to depart. We should bid goodbye to the Gu Family as well"

    Li Shi Ying sped her hand in excitement hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words. The girl took the tea again and sipped it to calm her heart. Tomorrow would be the day she departs to the ck Tortoise Country...

    She couldn¡¯t wait to visit that country full of magical beings!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 727 727 Let Us Meet Again!

    <h4>727 Chapter 727 ¡°Let Us Meet Again!¡°</h4>

    While Li Shi Ying was nning on her next journey, a certain someone was also nning on what to do next.

    Liang Xin Academy girls dorm.

    "Master, how is your condition today?" The AI cold voice rang throughout the silent room. Still, as usual, the AI was invisible to anyone aside from its contracted master.

    "I¡¯m feeling good. The wound has healedpletely. I can go now" Chi Tian stretched her body as she gets out of the bed. She was bedridden for several weeks because of the wound from the tournament but today all the wound had healed leaving only a smooth skin like usual.

    The medicine she got from this body¡¯s master is really good!

    "If that¡¯s the case we can start our mission tomorrow?" The AI asked Chi Tian if she could immediately go on with her mission. Merciless as usual.

    "Mn, we can. Let¡¯s see...where will be our next destination? I¡¯m nning to do something to the weaker bug, the girl. Tell me where will she go next ording to the list of herbs she needed" Chi Tian looked outside the room as she asked her AI for detailed information.

    They just knew that inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s body there was a potent poison that Meng Yue Ming gave. Because of that, the poor girl had to go on so many journeys so she could live on. The AI already got its hand on the list of herb Li Shi Ying needed and the location of the herbs.

    Knowing Li Shi Ying already acquired the golden cloud nt, the next herb she needed would be the miracle water.

    "It¡¯s a ck Tortoise Country. We can fly there for two weeks. Master, what are you going to do there? Surely you won¡¯t snatch the herb before that bug get it won¡¯t you?" The AI coldly asked its master about her decision.

    Actually, it would be better if they could snatch all the other herbs Li Shi Ying needed so the girl would die naturally from the poison but something Chi Tian never wanted to do anything in an easy way.

    She liked to y around in the world she was assigned to, just like now.

    "I¡¯ll execute the first step of my n. Don¡¯t worry, snatching herbs isn¡¯t my style. It¡¯s not fun. Now I¡¯m already ustomed to living in this female lead body...we can depart tomorrow"

    Chi Tian casually waved her hand as she stares at the back garden of this body¡¯s academy from this height. It¡¯s been a while since she saw a world filled with trees and flowers. Thest world she was assigned to, was an apocalyptic world.

    Not to mention fresh trees and flowers. Even decent animals...she didn¡¯t find any.

    "Alright, I trust you master. I¡¯ll prepare for our departure" The AI vanished from the room, leaving Chi Tian alone. The girl nced at the empty spot where the AI left behind and sighed.

    She still wasn¡¯t used to seeing a different person¡¯s reflection on the mirror every time she looked at the mirror. This body was very different from her original body. ck hair ck eyes, peerless beauty that could topple even a country...

    A pity the previous soul upying this body didn¡¯t manage to seduce the male lead with her stunning look. Is this Meng Yue Ming too idiot to be the female lead of this world? She was provoked by a mere mob character like that female bug.

    Meng Yue Ming....you must die harbouring regret and immense hatred, right? Don¡¯t worry she would use this body well so she could achieve her true mission. Just one more mission...and she would be freed from this sickening system!

    Chi Tian licked her lips anticipating the drama ahead that she already nned. ying with people from one world to another world was never a boring thing to do.

    Li Shi Ying....let us meet again in the ck Tortoise Country!

    ----

    "So you know you have toe back!" The emperor mmed the armrest of his chair as he looked at his one and only son who was kneeling on the floor in front of him.

    Kneeling there was Long Ao Zhen who had just arrived at the Long Kingdom. He hurriedly seeks an audience with his father, the emperor and his mother, the empress. He even asked his grandfather toe too.

    "This son know his wrongdoing. Begging imperial father to forgive this unfilial son" Long Ao Zhen cupped his hand and kowtowed to his father. Seeing how dark his father¡¯s face was, he didn¡¯t dare to casually say hello just like before.

    This time it was his fault for escaping his punishment but since his parents knew why he went to the lower realm if he didn¡¯t appease their anger, his bunny would be the one targeted by them.

    "Hmph. Good thing you know how to apologise. Go console your mom she¡¯s shocked when you escape" The emperor nudged his head to the empress direction. He saw his wife was having a gloomy face again and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    "Alright but I¡¯m here to discuss the tranted scroll with father and grandfather...let me show you the scroll first before I talk to mother" Long Ao Zhen nced at his grandfather and when he saw the old man winked at him, his face reddens slightly.

    It seems that grandfather knew something about his rtionship with Li Shi Ying!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 728 728 Stamp of Approval

    <h4>728 Chapter 728 ¡°Stamp of Approval¡°</h4>

    "Oh! The tranted scroll? Fine. Maid, escort the empress to her pce" The emperor patted his wife¡¯s shoulder as hemanded the maidservant waiting there to escort the empress to rest. The emperor told his wife that Long Ao Zhen would visit herter since they had a business to do.

    "Son, don¡¯t forget to visit your mother" The empress walked pass Ling Ao Zhen as she looked at his son with a rather happy face.

    She was shocked and gloomy before knowing his son escaped just for a human girl but knowing he came back with a tranted scroll..maybe he treated his wife well so he could get more tranted scroll for their kingdom?

    "Yes, mom. Just wait in your pce" Long Ao Zhen stood up and hug her mom before letting her go. His mother had a weak body because of that incident in the past. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her stay in this hall for business talk.

    "Mn, I¡¯ll be going" The empress nodded and walked away from the hall. With the thought of Long Ao Zhen treating his human wife well because of the tranted scroll, the empress could finally sleep well tonight.

    "Now your mom is gone...let¡¯s move to my study room" The emperor¡¯s eyes were shining excitement. He quickly dragged Long Ao Zhen with him to his study room followed by the retired emperor, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather.

    Emperor¡¯s study room.

    "Quick! Show us the scroll" The emperor sat down on the sofa inside his study room as he urged his son to show him the tranted scroll he promised. It was the first time he saw a tranted scroll for over a hundred years already, of course, he was excited!

    "Here" Long Ao Zhen smirked as he took out several scrolls in one go. Li Shi Ying could trante one scroll in less than 30 minutes so he had umted around 10 scrolls this time.

    "This much?!" Now even Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather, Long Yu Ren was shocked silly. He didn¡¯t expect his grandson to get so many tranted scroll like now!

    "Your wife tranted this many? She¡¯s so generous!" The emperor himself also thought like old man Long. He took one scroll and began scanning through it with mouth opened wide.

    At first, he was worried about letting his son married a human girl but looking at the result now it¡¯s not so bad as long as his son wasn¡¯t against it.

    "She can trante the scroll in less than 30 minutes so yeah, in her free times she tranted these" Long Ao Zhen scratched his cheek feeling a bit embarrassed as well as proud that his father praised his little bunny.

    He hasn¡¯t told Li Shi Ying that they¡¯re married already so when his father mentioned ¡¯wife¡¯, only then he remembered.

    "Since you bring us these scrolls, your punishment will be shortened to 2 weeks how is it?" Old man Long looked at Long Ao Zhen as he picked a random tranted scroll to be read.

    He was very satisfied with his grandson achievement so shortening his confined days, it¡¯s worth it.

    "Good! I know grandfather is the best" Long Ao Zhen face lit up hearing his grandfather¡¯s word. He couldn¡¯t wait to meet his bunny again! 2 weeks isn¡¯t that long. He could just practice and cultivate in his pce without anyone disturbing.

    "Mn, by the way, how far is your rtionship with your wife? Have you kissed yet?" Old man Long chuckled as he suddenly throws a bomb almost making Long Ao Zhen and the emperor, fell from the sofa.

    ?!

    "Grandpa!!" Long Ao Zhen face turned bright red when his grandfather mentioned kissing right in front of his father. He knew that grandfather was the only family who wasn¡¯t against his rtionship with Li Shi Ying.

    He was even hoping that they could give him a great-grandson as soon as possible but c¡¯mon! Father is here! Unlike his mother who clearly opposes his rtionship with Li Shi Ying, his father was still in a neutral area.

    He might against it or instead, support his rtionship. But to actually say that in front of him...this is embarrassing! What would father think of him? Would he faint as his mother would??

    "Ah? You already kissed your wife? Not bad!" Contrary to Long Ao Zhen expectation, his father didn¡¯t get mad. The man grinned showing his cunning smile as he patted his knee.

    "F-father??" Hearing his father praised him instead of getting mad, Long Ao Zhen embarrassment reached the peak. His face flushed red like a crab while his eyes wandered everywhere.

    He hasn¡¯t admitted that he had kissed Li Shi Ying already but these two!!

    "Looking from your reaction it seemed that it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t be shy, we dragons are a creature with high sexual desire. I can understand if you even have done it with your wife" Old man Long followed the emperor to teased Long Ao Zhen to death.

    The two of them looked at each other with a naughty glint in their eyes. Their precious son/grandson finally had someone he cherished! If it¡¯s like this, they will dly give their stamp of approval.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife, we approve of your rtionship with him!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 729 729 Black Tortoise Country, Here They Come~

    <h4>729 Chapter 729 ¡°ck Tortoise Country, Here They Come~¡°</h4>

    "D-doing it?? I haven¡¯t!!" Long Ao Zhen stood up from the chair as he re at his meanie father and grandfather. He knew that these two loved to tease him especially something concerning his love life.

    But its too much to say that he had done it with his bunny! He recalled the incident in the cave now. How embarrassing!

    "You haven¡¯t? But I want to see my grandchildren soon ah" The emperor chuckled again when he saw his son¡¯s face was all red from embarrassment. That cold and aloof young man who rarely smiled now turned into a maiden in love.

    It¡¯s the first time he saw his son had this kind of expression! Now he was even more curious about his son¡¯s wife. Just what she looked like? How is her personality? He was interested!

    "Right right, do you need us to teach you? It¡¯s better to make your wife pregnant before you bring her here else your nosy mother wouldn¡¯t allow your rtionship" old man Long patted Long Ao Zhen shoulder as he made the man sat down again.

    The interrogation time still hasn¡¯t ended. He still needs to know his grandson¡¯s opinion toward his wife!

    "T-teach?? No thanks!" Long Ao Zhen pped his grandfather¡¯s hand away from his shoulder when the old man told him that he could teach him how to make babies.

    Why the hell these two old geezers are so perverted?!

    "So my son. Tell us how you ended up falling for your wife" Knowing what the old man Long wanted to ask, the emperor beat him to it. He grinned from ears to ears as he began the torturous session of interrogation.

    -----

    "Thank you for the treatment, I can¡¯t think of a way to repay you" Li Shi Ying met old man Gu along with Gu Zhong as she offered her gratitude. The girl bowed slightly while cupping her hand, performing a rare act of respecting someone which Long Ao Zhen always forbid her to do so.

    "No no, it¡¯s our honour to help you. Without you, our residence would be gone already and a lot of our families would already die by now" Old man Gu quickly helped Li Shi Ying to stop bowing to him.

    He was sincere in helping this youngdy when she was sick because this girl also helped his family a lot. She even saved Gu Zhong¡¯s life. How could he didn¡¯t save her too?

    "If that¡¯s the case..." Li Shi Ying stopped bowing hearing old man Gu¡¯s word. She was really thankful to the Gu family but if they didn¡¯t want her to repay their kindness what could she do? Let¡¯s just count this as Gu¡¯s family way to repay the debt when she saved Gu Zhong¡¯s life.

    Now they¡¯re even?

    "I heard that you want to go to ck Tortoise country today? A pity that you can¡¯t stay longer..." After receiving Li Shi Ying gratitude, old man Gu looked at the girl with a tinge of sadness in his eyes. He heard that the girl would depart to another country as soon as possible...

    Even though he wanted her to stay longer! He always wanted to have a daughter but blessed by Gu Zhong¡¯s birth alone was already more than enough. Still, if he could, he wanted this talenteddy to be his daughter-inw.

    Gu Zhong surely would like to marry his life saviour right? This girl isn¡¯t only beautiful but also talented and strong! She travelled all around the world just being apanied by her beasts. How wonderful!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly had goosebumps when her eyes met old man¡¯s Gu eyes. Somehow this is the eyes of a matchmaker! Don¡¯t tell her this old man wanted to match her with Gu Zhong??

    Gu Zhong wasn¡¯t a dense person so when he saw his father was acting weird, he quickly helped Li Shi Ying out from this awkward situation.

    "Father, Li Shi Ying have to get another herb for her private needs. It¡¯s not good for us to hold her back here" Gu Zhong re at his father knowing what he was thinking about.

    Is his father crazy?? He actually wanted to match Li Shi Ying with him! Li Shi Ying already had a wonderful boyfriend okay?! He was afraid he would die the next morning if Long Ao Zhen knew he was being matched with Li Shi Ying.

    "Fine fine. I wish you a safe travel" Old man Gu grumbled seeing his son panicked like that. His son was a coward ah! He had to fight to get his hand on a girl like this why the hell he chickened out before doing anything?

    "Thank you, well then we will be on our way..." Li Shi Ying smiled dryly as she hurriedly went out from the Gu Family Residence. If she stayed any longer who knows what this shrewd old man would n.

    Old man Gu could only reluctantly let his men escorted Li Shi Ying until they went out from the main ind. At least this way he could give a good treatment to his possible future daughter-inw!

    Several weekster....

    "Mistress we¡¯re here right next to the ocean. It¡¯s time to dive in" Jiu Wei notified Li Shi Ying who was sitting in the crab carriage, fanning her face.

    ! They have arrived! ck Tortoise Country here theye~

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 730 730 Had To Jump!

    <h4>730 Chapter 730 ¡°Had To Jump!¡°</h4>

    "Dive in? What do you mean?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head not understanding what Jiu Wei meant. After all, she didn¡¯t know how they supposed to go down by themselves.

    "Actually there¡¯s a special bubble provided by the country for tourist, so first we queue over there. Then we receive the bubble which can protect us from the wild underwater beast, we will be lead to a portal. This portal will then make us arrive in ck Tortoise Country since this country located quite deep in the ocean"

    Jiu Wei pointed his finger to a long queue right in front of them. There¡¯s a small but there with people bringing their stuff, standing to wait for their turn toe. They couldn¡¯t bring their horse or carriage with them so these tourists leave all of it behind.

    "Ah? That queue? Let¡¯s go then" Li Shi Ying summoned the crab carriage back to her contracted space as she strode over to the queue. To avoid getting unnecessary attention, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t let Xi Xue and the others out.

    Only Jiu Wei was allowed since he would act as her big brother as usual.

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei waited for several minutes before their turn finally arrives. When they arrive at the very front of the row, the staff guarding the hut quickly gave each of them, a small pearl about as big as chocte candy.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying received the pearl carefully as she put it on her palm. Her eyes were filled with curiosity when she got the pearl on her hand.

    "Just crush the pearl before you get into the water. The bubble will automatically appear around you. With this bubble, you will be able to breathe underwater, your clothes won¡¯t be wet and you will naturally be able to swim. The bubble will onlyst for 3 days so if you want to extend it, please go to another bubble shop in the countryter"

    The staff quickly exined what to do with the pearl and after making sure Li Shi Ying understand, the staff let her continue her journey. Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei quickly step aside to let others get the pearl like them.

    "So we crush this? We need cultivation energy to do so right?" Li Shi Ying used a bit of her divine energy to crush the pearl as she spoke. Just like what she thought, with cultivation energy, crushing the pearl was really easy!

    This means a cripple or people who don¡¯t have a sliver of cultivation energy would be bound to never visit this country. As expected of the world who favour the strong. For a cripple like her even visiting a country was impossible!

    Jiu Wei also crushed the pearl easily using his spiritual energy and when the two of them had crushed the pearl, the pieces of the shattered pearl suddenly glow.

    "The pearl is glowing!" Li Shi Ying was shocked when she saw the pearl glowed. She nced at the other people trying to create the bubble and saw the same thing happening to them. Ah, so this wasn¡¯t an anomaly! That scares her to death.

    In the next moment, right after Li Shi Ying thought so, the pieces floated in the air. A bubble came out from each of the pieces, slowly created a fit bubble for Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei.

    "Wah!" Li Shi Ying gasped in excitement seeing the bubble becamerger and enveloped her body. She could feel a gush of cultivation energy being embedded inside this bubble but she wonders who would make so much pearl for a tourist like this?

    It¡¯s not like they had to pay for the pearl!

    Li Shi Ying looked up to see a thinyer of a bubble already reached her head. The bubble strangely was made to follow her height and body shape. The bubble wasn¡¯t a circle one she thought it would be but more like a bubble armour!

    How magical right??

    "Right after we¡¯re ready, the bubble will glow again and we will feel warm. If the water is warm, we will feel cool inside the bubble and if the water is cold, we will feel warm thanks to the bubble. We can dive in once the bubble glow again"

    Jiu Wei pointing to his own bubble armour as he spoke. His bubble armour had glowed in rainbow light indicating that he was ready to dive in now.

    "My bubble is already glowing too let¡¯s dive in now?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand excitedly, waiting so they could immediately jump to the water below. Right now they were at the edge of a cliff so jumping down there would at least be 3 meters high.

    Even the way to get in is difficult!

    "Okay let¡¯s go" Jiu Wei jumped first before Li Shi Ying could say anything creating a loud noise of a body hitting the water. Usually, people would be afraid to jump like this but not Jiu Wei.

    His courage was instantly admired by the other people waiting to jump down too.

    Jiu Wei popped out his head out from the water as he waved his hand toward Li Shi Ying waiting for her to follow him.

    She...she had to jump! But jumping from this height...it is scary ah!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 731 731 Bubble Armour

    <h4>731 Chapter 731 ¡°Bubble Armour¡°</h4>

    "Mistress just jump it¡¯s not that scary" Jiu Wei talked to Li Shi Ying through telepathy as he waited for the girl to jump down. He had checked that the area around here was very safe without sharp coral or something that would danger his mistress.

    Aside from the height of the cliff that might be a bit high, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.

    "O-okay" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she looked around to see several people already jump down creating noises after noises. The water rippled with the people jumping to it.

    Li Shi Ying peeked again to see how high it really was and when she saw the distance between her and the water was really far in her eyes, she almost fainted. Should she really jump? Could she use flying talisman?!

    "Mistress if you¡¯re afraid you can use flying talisman but that will undoubtedly attract a lot of people¡¯s attention" Jiu Wei talked to Li Shi Ying again using the telepathy. He didn¡¯t know why his mistress was so afraid of jumping when the cliff wasn¡¯t that high if they look from the water.

    At first, he too felt that it was too high to jump but after jumping and saw the cliff, it¡¯s really not high! It¡¯s just their perception when they were up there was different when they already jump.

    "I-i will use talisman" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t bother to care whether her action would attract a lot of people¡¯s attention. She really didn¡¯t want to jump! The girl quickly took one of her flying talismans and secretly activated it.

    The moment she felt that the effect has worked, the girl quickly jumped from the cliff but unlike others who instantly fell down, the girl was floating in the air instead.

    "Look! That girl is flying! Such a young age already in master stage??" One of the tourists immediately noticed Li Shi Ying who was floating in the air. There¡¯s no one else who float like her she was really stand out from the crowd.

    Hearing this one person¡¯sment, other tourists quickly looked at Li Shi Ying and upon seeing the girl slowly descended to the water, all of them opened their mouth wide in shock.

    This girl....she just fly so she could get into the water slowly? Without jumping? Wait that¡¯s not the problem! This girl looked like a young girl maybe 16 years old but she just flies in the sky didn¡¯t she?

    Doesn¡¯t this mean...

    "Who is that girl? Shees with the first person who jumps to the water without hesitation!" Another tourist couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Li Shi Ying. Such a rare talent it won¡¯t be bad for them if they get to know her!

    Li Shi Ying herself heard all themotion over the cliff and secretly sighed. She looked at Jiu Wei with an apologetic expression on her face as she followed the man to dive in further.

    "Jiu Wei please tell me... how do people talk underwater? We can talk because of the telepathy but what about others?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she swam followed Jiu Wei.

    Just like the staff said, there was a guide there guiding them to the portal but the guide wasn¡¯t human. It was a fish! A glowing fish to be precise. There was a lot of these glowing fish which immediately approaches each of the people entering the water.

    Really...magical!

    "Actually mistress, with the bubble we can talk like normal. The bubble transmits our voice to another bubble functioning like amunication stone. When you speak, every other bubble around 10 meters around can receive your voice depending on how loud you speak"

    Jiu Wei stopped using telepathy and talked normally to prove how the bubble was not only to protect them from beasts, to make them able to breathe underwater, preventing them from getting wet but also to make them able to talk to each other underwater!

    "Wow, this is cool!" Li Shi Ying could hear Jiu Wei voice loud and clear. Not only that, but she could also vaguely hear the conversation of people swimming around her. This bubble armour is such a handy item!

    The girl giggled to herself as she keeps on swimming until they arrived in front of a 3 meters high glowing portal. The portal was glowing in a red light really catching everyone¡¯s eyes. The inside of the portal was pitch ck making anyone unable to see what¡¯s behind it.

    "This is the portal we just need to enter and it will teleport us to the centre of the capital city. Every peopleing to this country has toe to the capital first. I think when we arrive there, we will be checked first"

    Jiu Wei pointed his finger to the portal swirling in front of them. The portal didn¡¯t move at all even though surely there must be a huge wave or other disturbance around it. Such a sturdy portal must be made by a talented array master!

    No wonder Jiao Cong Ming was very good in making an array. It turned out the people from ck Tortoise Country were all talented in making array and such!

    "Okay let¡¯s go in" Jiu Wei pull Li Shi Ying by her hand as they quickly entered the portal.

    Here we go!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 732 732 Lets Explore!

    <h4>732 Chapter 732 ¡°Let¡°s Explore!¡°</h4>

    The moment Li Shi Ying touched the portal, she felt as if her body was sucked into another dimension!

    This portal is really something else.

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as she let Jiu Wei guided her. She felt the same feeling as when she uses teleportation talisman. So there was also a teleportation gate even in the lower realm! She thought that only middle realm or higher realm had this kind of portal.

    "Mistress we are here you can open your eyes now" Jiu Wei voice rang right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear making her opened her eyes slowly as she felt her surrounding. The moment Li Shi Ying opened her eyes, the viewing to her eyes was enough to make her kneel on the floor and do a kowtow.

    This! What a beautiful city!

    Li Shi Ying eyes widened in surprise as a glint of excitement shed through her eyes. In front of her was row after row of tall ancient China building. There was a pagoda, a huge resident and such. She could even see a lot of small shops right next to the main street and more importantly...

    All of this was built underwater!

    This view was exactly like a mermaid kingdom she saw only in anime or movie. There were a lot of people swimming around the street, entering one shop to another really looked like a normal city she visited before. It¡¯s just that...she couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was underwater.

    She could felt that they were really inside water since she saw a lot of underwater beasts roaming around the city. The ground itself was made of white sand, truly making her believe that they were underwater.

    Jiu Wei said that the country was located quite deep in the sea so it should be a bit dark right? But she could still saw sunlight came shining the whole ce enhancing its beauty. The coral, seaweed, the beauty of the sea was everywhere around the city and with the help of the sunlight, she could see all of it clearly.

    "Why is it bright down here? You said that this country is located deep inside the water but..." Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei while looking around her surrounding, waiting for her turn to be checked. It¡¯s exactly like what Jiu Wei said. The moment they came, they saw another long line of people queues to be checked by the guards.

    There were a lot of lines and unlike in the Pegasus Country, there wasn¡¯t any discrimination. But as far as she looks at, there isn¡¯t any merchant lining up here. They must have a special route for merchants.

    "This country set up an array at the surface of the sea which enables them to collect the sunlight and spreads it out down here. That¡¯s how they still can experience day and night" Jiu Wei as the most well-informed beast out of the rest, quickly answered Li Shi Ying curious question.

    It¡¯s not strange for the girl to ask about a lot of things since this country was really magical and unique!

    "I see then what about merchants? I don¡¯t see any merchantsing our way. Do they have a different route?" Li Shi Ying saw that they still had to line up for some time again so the girl didn¡¯t hesitate to ask Jiu Wei for the n-th time already.

    "You see that shell train?" The timing was very good when Jiu Wei pointed his finger to a ce above their head, a row of white shells being pulled by seahorses suddenly passed startling Li Shi Ying to the bone.

    The row of shells passing them was high above their head so they won¡¯t get hit no matter what but seeing such a weird thing...how could she calm down?

    "What¡¯s that??" Li Shi Ying eyes shone in excitement as she grabbed Jiu Wei sleeve, tugging it while urging the man to exin.

    "That is a train made special for merchants. The train will pick the merchants in another spot different from where we dive in. There are a lot of other local trains such as coral train, seaweed train and so on. If you want we can try riding it to get to the ancient ruin location"

    Jiu Wei chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying acting like a child. He knew that his mistress never visited other countries so it¡¯s normal for her to act like this.

    "Such a magical train exist...then there must be carriage drawn by underwater beasts too right?" Li Shi Ying asked again as she looked at the line which was shortening in such a short time.

    "Yes Mistress¡¯ crab carriage could actually be used since the crab can breathe underwater" Jiu Wei saw that it¡¯s almost time for them to be checked. After he answered to Li Shi Ying question, the man quickly moved forward for his turn hase.

    Several minutester...

    "Alright, where do you want to go first, mistress?" Jiu Wei asked Li Shi Ying when they had crossed the checkpoint. Now they could truly enter the capital city, it would be nice to rx and enjoy the city first before finding the miracle water.

    Let¡¯s explore this ck Tortoise Country!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 733 733 Make Her Pregnant!

    <h4>733 Chapter 733 ¡°Make Her Pregnant!¡°</h4>

    "Let¡¯s go sightseeing first!" Li Shi Ying looked around happily as she dragged Jiu Wei with her. She won¡¯t spend money like water just like what she did before but she still wanted to sightsee the city! There must be a lot of unique things she never saw before.

    "Okay let¡¯s go to a restaurant first then?" Jiu Wei chuckled as he patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head feeling like taking care of his own daughter. It¡¯s been a while since they were left alone to explore like now!

    Ever since his mistress got more sacred beasts by her side, his time alone with her was decreasing. This is really frustrating but what else could he do? His mistress couldn¡¯t cultivate so it¡¯s only normal for her to strengthen her power by adding more sacred beasts to her collection.

    Without the beasts and her trantion power, mistress won¡¯t be able to do anything at all! Not even a single thing. Well the technique she learnt from her master was an exception but to even use the technique wasn¡¯t she wounded so badly before?

    "Why are you spacing out? C¡¯mon, check that restaurant!" Li Shi Ying dragged Jiu Wei with her seeing the man spaced out. They needed to check the town before they get to find the miracle water!

    "Okay..." Jiu Wei sighed as he swims, followed Li Shi Ying to a nearby restaurant. He was also curious to know more about this country so apanying Li Shi Ying to y wasn¡¯t a bad thing at all.

    "Huh? This ce...it is dry!" Just when Li Shi Ying stepped into the restaurant area, she suddenly felt like all the water was being repelled away. It was as if she was entering a barrier that holds back all the water froming in.

    "I told you that array master ismon here right? It¡¯s not a surprise that every shop here has a barrier to repel water. It¡¯s so their goods won¡¯t be damaged by water. You will feel like at the surface all the time but your surrounding will still be that of underwater"

    Jiu Wei led Li Shi Ying inside the restaurant as he exined why the restaurant area was dry. This exined why the people who came here without bubble armour was also dry. The barrier sucked out all the water!

    "I see let¡¯s eat now!" Li Shi Ying happily chooses foreign food she never tasted before while her other beasts droll inside the contracted space, cursing Jiu Wei to be the only one allowed to go outside.

    ----

    "Father, mother, grandfather. I¡¯ll go now" Long Ao Zhen cupped his hand and bowed to the three people sitting on their throne in front of him. It¡¯s been 2 weeks and he was no longer confined. The punishment was over!

    "Must you really go back to the lower realm again?" The empress looked at his son with a tinge of sadness in her eyes. Usually, his son would never leave the kingdom unless he got business to do. For him to go to the lower realm this often...it is all because of that vixen!

    "Yes, mother. I need to get more scroll tranted." Long Ao Zhen coughed as he nces at his father and his grandfather. Both of them looked at him with a subtle grin on their face, really about to tease him again!

    But please don¡¯t ever mention his bunny in front of mother ah! Mother really didn¡¯t like his bunny at all.

    "Can¡¯t you just send the scroll and let that human trante it for you?" The empress harrumphed knowing that Long Ao Zhen needed a puny human¡¯s strength to trante the scroll. It should be that human¡¯s honour to be of help for a dragon, a mythological beast!

    Why the hell his son had to go down there?

    "Mom we¡¯re asking for help not ving her" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes in a suppressed anger when he heard what his mother said. Did his mother take Li Shi Ying as a trantion machine? How cruel!

    He didn¡¯t know his kind-hearted mother would be like this because of her hate toward the human. He knew that she was poisoned because of a poison made by a human from the middle realm but for her to take her anger to Li Shi Ying that¡¯s just wrong!

    "There my wife don¡¯t be too angry. Let our son do whatever he wanted to do. He¡¯s been doing great" Seeing the sparks fly between the mother and the son pair, the emperor quickly coaxed his wife to let Long Ao Zhen go.

    He realized that his wife didn¡¯t like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife at all and prefer that general¡¯s daughter instead. But he and thete emperor felt that whoever managed to change Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart was worthy of their approval!

    It seemed that his son¡¯s little wife would face difficulties once he took her here. But in the end, she still needed toe here since they needed her power. In the future, he should protect this little girl so his son won¡¯t have to worry over her.

    Daughter-inw...quickly have a baby so your mother-inw won¡¯t make it difficult for you in the future! Son, go make her pregnant right away!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 734 734 The Wonder of Black Tortoise Country

    <h4>734 Chapter 734 ¡°The Wonder of ck Tortoise Country¡°</h4>

    "Fine but don¡¯t forget to call me" The empress snorted when her husband clearly took their son¡¯s side. She had a feeling that her husband and her father-inw all supported that puny human as her son¡¯s wife.

    It¡¯s just because the girl was a rare trantor! She knew tranted scroll was precious but can¡¯t they just use force to get her to trante for their kingdom instead of receiving her as Ao Zhen¡¯s wife??

    "Thank you for the understanding" Long Ao Zhen quickly thanked his father when he saw his mother¡¯s face wasn¡¯t too good. Mother must be angry now but he couldn¡¯t really leave Li Shi Ying behind. He had a feeling that he would lose her forever if he didn¡¯te back now!

    "Be careful on the way and...nevermind" Thete emperor, grinned from ears to ears as he waved his hand, escorting Long Ao Zhen out from the hall. Hisst word was obviously something the empress couldn¡¯t know but Long Ao Zhen understand even without the old man saying it.

    Nevermind what?! This old geezer must have wanted to say that he should quickly bring him a great-grandchild, isn¡¯t it?!

    Long Ao Zhen harrumphed as he stormed out from the hall. The man looked around to make sure no one noticed his action before activating the talisman and disappear.

    Little did he knew someone was watching him with great interest.

    "So that¡¯s a talisman" The man chuckled seeing Long Ao Zhen disappear from the ce leaving nothing behind. Not even a trace was left. The one the third prince activated must be the so-called talisman made by trantor!

    This would be fun.

    -----

    "Ah, I¡¯m full! Should we find a way to get the miracle water now?" Li Shi Ying stretched her body after she gets a good meal. They had strolled the city and witnessed so many unique things going around such as a turtle used as a vehicle for one person, underwater beasts going shopping, and so many other things.

    What catches Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes the most was the train connecting the capital to another city in the country. There were so many trains passing above their head and it seemed that there was an invisible barrier protecting the rail of the train so people won¡¯t identally get hit by the train when they swim around the ce.

    "Let¡¯s go to the inn first to discuss" Jiu Wei smile dryly as he gripped the cloth bag he got from Li Shi Ying¡¯s shopping result. The girl indeed didn¡¯t waste money like water anymore but she still bought quite a lot of things okay?

    The girl bought water-repent clothes so the next time she had to swim, her clothes would remain dry. Li Shi Ying bought 10 sets of this kind of clothes. There was also special makeup underwater so that it won¡¯t fade touched by water.

    This is just fashion. Li Shi Ying still bought things like a permanent bubble armour maker, that one cost a lot! A good thing Li Shi Ying was rich else he had to give her money from his own pocket.

    "Okay let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying whistles happily not knowing that the poor fox behind her was suffering from having to carry her things as well as walking from one shop to another shop for a long time already.

    Crystal Dolphin Inn.

    "This room is so cute!" Li Shi Ying ran around the room she booked just now in excitement. As expected of ck Tortoise Country even a simple inn was unique!

    Li Shi Ying throws her gaze from the ceiling to the floor. The ceiling of the room was nothing great, it¡¯s a simple wall as usual but what gets her excited is that the ceiling could be transparent! This means she could enjoy the sea view as she slept.

    Fishes and beasts roaming around, the beauty of the underwater kingdom...it is so beautiful! Of course, only she could look outside her room. The people outside couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    The wall also functioned like that but only the part which faces the street. The other part of the wall which is connected to other room can¡¯t be transparent at all.

    The floor...it was made of hard marble but there was an area filled with smooth white sand! She really felt like a mermaid princess now.

    The bed itself was in the form of a beautiful shell. The shell was opened and inside there was afy bed. Pearls as amp, seaweed as a nket, fluffy anemone as the pillow...all of this are cute!

    Of course, it¡¯s just the form that resembles the creature in the deep sea the material was in fact made of cloth but still, this excites her. People in this world really had a creative, unique idea!

    "Alright, mistress it¡¯s time to discuss" Jiu Wei was waiting for Li Shi Ying to explore the room as he stood in front of the room. The man leaned to the wall with a wry smile on his face.

    His mistress got excited by anything, didn¡¯t she?!

    "Okay, so how the hell we can get Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s blood to activate the ancient ruin?" Li Shi Ying quickly sat down on the bed as she began the discussion seriously.

    Discussion time!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 735 735 Kidnap The Crown Prince!

    <h4>735 Chapter 735 ¡°Kidnap The Crown Prince!¡°</h4>

    "Jiao Cong Ming is the crown prince of this country. Even when he goes back from Dong Xi Academy, he will be heavily guarded. From my information, the boy has already arrived at the pce so it¡¯s useless even if we n to ambush him on the way home"

    Jiu Wei put his chin on his hand as he sighed. Jiao Cong Ming arrived at the same time as them but as he is a member of the royal family, he used a much quicker way to enter the country. While they were waiting for the line to get bubble armour, also waiting to be checked, Jiao Cong Ming already arrived at the pce.

    "Can¡¯t we just ask him to give us his blood? We can contact him using our underwater beast or something. I can even make talisman so Jiao Cong Ming can get our message" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. Why would Jiu Wei get stressed because they can¡¯t ambush Jiao Cong Ming?

    They only need his blood ah! It¡¯s not the n to assassinate the crown prince!

    "Mistress we not only need his drop of blood but we need him as a whole! Once he activated the ancient ruin so it would open, we still need him to assist us along the way inside the ruin"

    Jiu Wei shook his head seeing how ignorant his mistress was. But it¡¯s alright since he was here so his mistress would be fine despite being ignorant about this world. Not many people knew about ancient ruin anyway so it¡¯s not like his mistressckmon sense.

    "Hmmm, I think we should abduct him. I know abducting a prince is a severe crime but as long as Jiao Cong Ming protect uster it won¡¯t be a problem, how is it? Let¡¯s go to the royal pce!" Li Shi Ying pped her knee as she looked at Jiu Wei with shining eyes.

    That brat better protected herter after they abducted him otherwise...

    "Uh...abducting? Barging to the royal pce? That¡¯s a good idea but mistress can¡¯t you send him a message first..." Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying as a ruffian now. The girl said if she wanted, she could make it so that Jiao Cong Ming would be able to receive their message despite not having amunication stone.

    But why the hell he had a feeling that his mistress won¡¯t do so?

    "Jiu Wei I¡¯m toozy to do that! If we need his whole body then don¡¯t bother asking through the letter. Let¡¯s use the invisible talisman and teleport while we are in the inn. This way my talisman can work"

    Li Shi Ying grinned from ears to ears as she exined her n. She knew that when she was in this country, her movement would be restricted since she won¡¯t be able to use her talisman outside the ce with a barrier to repelled water.

    This means once she was out from any kind of building, she won¡¯t be able to use her talisman! In this case, only her underwater beasts could help her. This time she would let Meiren take the stage.

    It¡¯s a wonder though how Xi Xue who was a vampire could have underlings such as underwater beasts. Vampire and underwater creature doesn¡¯t match at all!

    Hearing Li Shi Ying n, Jiu Wei really couldn¡¯t help but worry. He knew that his mistress was capable but the underwater kingdom wasn¡¯t her domain ah! His highness...where are you?? Mistress is going to create a mess again!

    At this time the so-called his highness was actually still flying toward the ck Tortoise Country. He never visits the country before so when he teleports, he could only teleport to the Gu Family Residence.

    Knowing his bunny had left, he quickly went to the ck Tortoise Country. It needs 2 weeks for a normal cultivator to gets there even by flying but who is Long Ao Zhen? He had teleported to the Pegasus Country, right a week after Li Shi Ying depart.

    The man could actually fly to the country for a week plus a day! Thus by the time, it¡¯s ate night in ck Tortoise Country, Long Ao Zhen would have arrived.

    Li Shi Ying...wait for him!

    -----

    3 a.m

    "Let¡¯s go now" Li Shi Ying yawned as she called Jiu Wei through the telepathy. She had received Long Ao Zhen¡¯s message through Jiu Wei stating that he would arrive at her ce right at 5 a.m due to how long he had to queue for.

    She had to make sure she already grab that brat before she met Long Ao Zhen again! Ahhh she can¡¯t wait to meet his man....

    "At this time?" Jiu Wei blinked his eyes as he gets up from the bed. The man walked to the room next door and knocked on it right after the girl called for her.

    His room was right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room since the girl insists on having him stay outside than returning back so it¡¯s very easy for him toe whenever Li Shi Ying asked him to.

    "Yes, this time is right. let¡¯s go! Activate!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste her time as she activated the invisible talisman for her and Jiu Wei first before activating the teleportation.

    Go to the royal pce to kidnap the crown prince!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 736 736 Dead or Alive

    <h4>736 Chapter 736 ¡°Dead or Alive¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei immediately arrived right inside the pce once they teleported. They had seen the pce by day even though only the outer part of it but it¡¯s still enough for them to be able to use the teleportation talisman.

    "We¡¯re here" Li Shi Ying looked around and sighed in relief. She knew that the pce was guarded heavily and someone even set a power array around the pce.

    No one who had ill intent would be able to go pass through the array. This means the pce was a very safe ce! This is the first time Li Shi Ying saw such a heavily guarded pce.

    It was rumoured that only a sacred beast and cultivates on par with it could break the array else no one could. Not only array but the pce was also protected by a barrier to repel water.

    She really had to take her hat off for this ck Tortoise Country royal pce!

    "Mistress do you know where the crown prince pce is?" Jiu Wei poked Li Shi Ying cheek as the girl was deep in her own thought. Once Jiu Wei said so, Li Shi Ying freeze on the spot unable to move.

    "A-ah?" Li Shi Yingughed awkwardly when she saw Jiu Wei face darken and his lips twitched in annoyance. Why would Jiu Wei get so angry?! She didn¡¯t do anything wrong ah! Not yet!

    "Mistress....I thought you already prepared everything well when you propose the n but..." Jiu Wei squatted down and drew a circle on the white sand, unable to bear this humiliation he felt.

    He trusted his mistress that she would be able to execute the n she proposed perfectly. But this girl didn¡¯t even know where the crown prince pce is! The royal pce was huge so of course, not only the emperor residence was located here, even the crown prince residence, other prince or princess residence, the empress residence and the imperial harem pce...

    All of it is mixed in the royal pce area! Now mistress said she didn¡¯t know where the crown prince pce was located at. Should they search until morning?!

    "C-calm down Jiu Wei, calm down! I can use ¡¯search¡¯ talisman to find Jiao Cong Ming location. This ce is dry so I can use talisman"

    Li Shi Ying quickly helped Jiu Wei to stand up again after seeing the man sulked at the corner, making a circle while cursing her.

    She knew she was at fault for not knowing this information before but it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re hopeless okay?? Anyway, the invisible talisman effect would run out in another 10 minutes so they needed to hurry!

    "Really? That¡¯s good quick! Use it!" Jiu Wei abruptly stands up almost knocking his head to Li Shi Ying chin. The man¡¯s eyes sparkle in excitement just like a child getting a candy. If this was manga, Li Shi Ying would already see Jiu Wei in his chibi form!

    "Alright alright!" Li Shi Ying got goosebumps seeing Jiu Wei like this so she quickly used ¡¯search¡¯ talisman. She learnt from her past mistake so this time she already made a lot of talismans in any kind of variety! From A to Z she got all type of talisman one could think of.

    Even the number of each talisman was at least 10! She came prepared so she won¡¯t run out of talisman anymore.

    With the help of the talisman, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei managed to find the crown prince pce real quick. If the emperor pce was decorated in luxurious underwater beast¡¯s organ such as horn, skin and so on, the crown prince pce was surprisingly in.

    Li Shi Ying noticed that the gate leading to the crown prince pce was only decorated with pretty coral while the gate to emperor pce she saw while heading to this ce, was decorated with at least, shark teeth or something.

    "Jiao Cong Ming isn¡¯t that spoiled huh" Li Shi Ying nced at the gate and quickly pass through it, unaware that the gate detected her presence and silently rmed the guard residence.

    These gates could presence someone¡¯s existence even when they¡¯re invisible or had concealed their aura! Every maid and people working in the pce got one jade token so whenever they went past the gate, it won¡¯t rm the royal guard.

    A pity Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know about this.

    "Now where is his room...I bet inside his pce there is also an inner harem pce where he kept his concubine" Li Shi Ying bbered nonsense as she walked past so many buildings.

    Hearing this, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but want to p Li Shi Ying. This girl...how could Jiao Cong Ming had a concubine? He¡¯s still 16 years old! Looking from how bratty he was, he won¡¯t have any concubine for sure.

    "This way mistress" Jiu Wei dragged Li Shi Ying who was distracted by finding the inner harem and didn¡¯t follow the talisman guide. They gotta find the prince real quick!

    ----

    "Intruder! Intruder! 2 foreign presence enter the crown prince residence!" A loud warning rang throughout the guard residence. The gate had given a signal to the watching guard leading them to rm the rest of the guard.

    "Intruders! Quick, send people to the crown prince pce, now! Catch the intruders dead or alive!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 737 737 Translucent Talisman

    <h4>737 Chapter 737 ¡°Translucent Talisman¡°</h4>

    "That¡¯s his room" Li Shi Ying whispered to Jiu Wei as she pointed her finger to a room behind the window. This room looked luxurious than other room they passed even though they didn¡¯t go inside the building but just from outside, they could see the difference.

    "So how can we get inside? There¡¯s only one window and the window isn¡¯t big enough for us to go through" Jiu Wei peek through the window and saw that it was still bright inside. This means the crown prince was still awake!

    "This is time to use my newly made talisman!" Li Shi Ying grinned as she took 2 pieces of talismans from Mao Mao spatial storage. The girl attached it to her body and activated it.

    "What is this talisman?" Jiu Wei also took the talisman and after inserting his spiritual energy, the talisman was activated.

    "It is ¡¯translucent¡¯ talisman!" Li Shi Ying smirked as she approached the wall blocking their way to get inside the crown prince¡¯s room. Since they were outside and not inside the building, actually it was easier to kidnap Jiao Cong Ming this way!

    "Translucent? What do you mean?.." Jiu Wei tilted his head in confusion as he looked at Li Shi Ying who was touching her hand to the wall. Up until this, Jiu Wei was still acting calm but when he saw what happened next, the man¡¯s eyes were opened wide and his jaw dropped to the white sand below.

    !! T-that?!

    Jiu Wei almost fainted on the spot seeing the impossible thing happening in front of his eyes. H-his mistress¡¯ body...just went through the wall as if she was a ghost!!

    What is this?! translucent talisman? It¡¯s exactly like its name! Doesn¡¯t this mean...with this talisman they could go through any kind of thing just like ghost or soul without a solid body?!

    "What are you waiting for? Quick,e in! I spot that brat is reading the book now" Li Shi Ying scolded Jiu Wei through telepathy when she waited for the man but he didn¡¯te following after her at all.

    "Y-yes!" Jiu Wei quickly touched his hand to the wall and when he saw his hand just went through it as if he was a ghost, his heart really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    He felt as if anything he touched would be like this. Could it be when they were using this talisman they couldn¡¯t touch things since their body would just go pass through it?

    Jiu Wei closed his eyes as he walked further, passing through the wall. He didn¡¯t want to see what he shouldn¡¯t see such as the inside of the wall! This ability...is truly frightening!

    Jiu Wei quickly went inside and after making sure he wasn¡¯t inside the wall anymore, the man slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw his mistress, Li Shi Ying, was already right behind Jiao Cong Ming with a cunning smile on her face.

    !! Mistress is already here! But the effect of the invisible talisman would end in a few seconds...why didn¡¯t she re-new it?

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know what is Li Shi Ying nning to do so he just stood near the window without saying anything. He felt that his body had slowly be visible again even though he could still go pass through things like a ghost.

    Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, was really waiting for the invisible talisman¡¯s effect to worn out. Now the effect had ended...Jiao Cong Ming would be able to see her!

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and patted Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s shoulder, scaring both Jiu Wei and the crown prince himself.

    "Who is there?!" Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s body jerked as the man stood up from the chair with a pale face. He was sure that he was the only person in this room...how could he felt that someone patted his shoulder?!

    Jiu Wei, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying could touch Jiao Cong Ming while translucent talisman was still in effect! How could mistress do so?!

    "We can touch anything as long as we imagine us to be solid again. This is how awesome the talisman is" Li Shi Ying ignored Jiao Cong Ming shouts as she told Jiu Wei through telepathy instead.

    She felt that she would be visible in the next second so let¡¯s scare Jiao Cong Ming until he pissed his pants!

    Just like what Li Shi Ying predicted, the next second, Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei¡¯s body slowly be visible but this really sacred Jiao Cong Ming out of his wits.

    !!

    "A-aaaaahhh!!!" Jiao Cong Ming screamed and his scream could shatter anyone¡¯s eardrum. Li Shi Ying casually blocked her ear with her finger while Jiu Wei almost dies because of the scream.

    What kind of scream is that?! So high-pitched!! Wait that¡¯s not the problem. Won¡¯t the servants hear this scream? They¡¯re busted?!

    Little did Jiu Wei knew that while he was hesitating toe to the room through the wall, Li Shi Ying already attacked soundproof talisman on the room¡¯s wall making it impossible for anyone to hear any kind of noisesing from the room.

    "Y-you!! Li Shi Ying!! What are you doing here?!" Jiao Cong Ming red at Li Shi Ying with a red face. He was scared silly!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 738 738 Search All Place!

    <h4>738 Chapter 738 ¡°Search All ce!¡°</h4>

    "Oh? Of course, I¡¯m here to kidnap you what else?" Li Shi Ying put her hand on her waist as she walked toward Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s bed. The girl brazenly sat on it as she signalled Jiu Wei to grab the ¡¯goods¡¯ they¡¯re going to take.

    "What do you mean?! Even though I¡¯m your teammates in the tournament you can¡¯t just- hey!!" Jiao Cong Ming shouted to Li Shi Ying but when Jiu Wei grabbed his hand, only then he realized that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯te alone.

    "W-who is this?!" Jiao Cong Ming never saw Jiu Wei before so his face went pale again seeing a silver-haired man in his room. He didn¡¯t sense this man¡¯s presence at all! He looked like a nice schr but what¡¯s with this aura?

    Felt like a sacred beast!

    "Ah, you don¡¯t know? He is my first sacred beast. Jiu Wei. Now since we don¡¯t have time to chit chat I¡¯ll take you first and for the exnation...that can wait" Li Shi Ying flicked her finger and Jiu Wei quickly secured Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s hand with a rope he took from Mao Mao storage space.

    !!

    "S-sacred beast? You take a sacred beast with you to get me? What is this?! Li Shi Ying you want to kidnap me?? Do you know that this is a severe crime?? Even though I¡¯m your friend but still!" Jiao Cong Ming tried to resist but with Jiu Wei constantly pressuring him with his aura, his struggle ended up in vain.

    "I know that it¡¯s a severe crime that¡¯s why I¡¯ll borrow your powerter okay? I really need you I¡¯llpensate everythingter now let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying jumped from the bed as she took 3 invisible talismans along with 1 translucent talisman.

    The girl approached Jiu Wei and let him activate the invisible talisman while she herself also activated the invisible talisman. The girl then looked at Jiao Cong Ming with a smirk as she activated the invisible talisman for him before shortly after, activating translucent talisman.

    "What are you doing?!" Jiao Cong Ming recognizes the talisman Li Shi Ying used but he didn¡¯t know why the hell he also had to use it. This girl just what is she nning to do?? Why the hell she needed to kidnap him?

    "Getting you out from the room. This room is protected with a special barrier so I can¡¯t use teleportation here" Li Shi Ying smiled but her smile wasn¡¯t kind at all. She didn¡¯t expect this room to be protected with an anti-teleport barrier.

    She wondered why the pce¡¯s yard wasn¡¯t protected by an anti-teleport barrier but the room of this brat was protected by it! If it¡¯s like this she had to go to the yard first so she could teleport away from the pce.

    Somehow the building of this crown prince pce was also protected with the same barrier! Really annoying!

    Li Shi Ying pped her hand and Jiu Wei quickly pushed Jiao Cong Ming to the window. While Li Shi Ying already walked calmly through the wall, Jiao Cong Ming wanted to faint instead.

    "How could it be?? You can go through the wall like a ghost?! Don¡¯t tell me the other talisman you use is for-" Jiao Cong Ming hasn¡¯t finished his word when Jiu Wei already kicked him to the wall out of irritation.

    This brat spoke too much!

    "! Ah!!" Jiao Cong Ming closed his eyes thinking that he would hit the wall but when he felt his body just went pass the wall as if there wasn¡¯t any wall, to begin with, the man slowly opened his eyes, still with trembling body.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he was already outside. The dark water enveloping the pce without stars or sky which he used to see back in Dong Xi Academy, all kind of big underwater beasts swimming at the ¡¯sky¡¯...

    ....he is outside the building?!

    Jiao Cong Ming looked down and saw the familiar white sand, the ground of the yard he often saw. This...he is really outside! So he just went pass through his room¡¯s wall...right??

    "Bring him" Li Shi Ying wanted to knock Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s head seeing the young man was in a daze. She knew that this new talisman was incredible but there is no need to be this dumb okay?!

    Jiu Wei nodded his head as he dragged Jiao Cong Ming with him. The young prince wanted to shout and throw tantrum as usual when Jiu Wei treated him like this but when he saw the man¡¯s dangerous re, he could only silently walk to the front yard of the pce.

    He was being kidnapped and couldn¡¯t even ask for help! The one kidnapping him was also no other than his ex-teammates. Just what situation is this??

    Li Shi Ying whistles happily that they managed to get Jiao Cong Ming this easy. They just need to go to the front yard to teleport and this mission would be done perfectly! As expected of her talisman...there¡¯s nothing that could beat it-

    Li Shi Ying had just about tough like a viin when she suddenly heard footsteps of many people heading their way.

    "The intruder is in this way! Quick! Search all ce!"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 739 739 IDIOT!!

    <h4>739 Chapter 739 ¡°IDIOT!!¡°</h4>

    The voice of a loud, stern middle-aged man rang throughout the yard in the silent night. Sessfully made Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart leapt from its ce.

    "What¡¯s that?!" Li Shi Ying called Jiu Wei through their telepathy even though they could just talk normally since they were near. Yet she couldn¡¯t do so! Somehow there was a lot of guards roaming around this ce all of sudden.

    They said intruder, right? But how could they know? Could it be Jiao Cong Ming secretly contact them? But the guard residence and the crown prince pce was quite far...

    Except for the guards assigned specially to guard the crown prince pce...there shouldn¡¯t be so many guardsing this way! If it¡¯s not Jiao Cong Ming who rat them out...who would?

    They use invisible talisman that sealed both aura and appearance. No one should be able to detect them! Not even Long Ao Zhen could. Just what¡¯s going on??

    "Mistress my sense tells me that there are at least 100 guards from the royal guard squad and 20 guards from crown Prince pce. At this point even though they didn¡¯t rm anyone....this is dangerous!"

    Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously as he kept pushing Jiao Cong Ming to move faster. They could avoid the guards searching for this ce since the effect of the translucent talisman was still there, no one would be able to touch them.

    But....

    "Quick, run to the front yard! Once we are out from the crown prince pce we can immediately teleport. We only need to pass through the weing gate" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste her time as she attached speed talisman.

    Jiu Wei could run fast if he just carried Jiao Cong Ming and she bet Jiu Wei would do that. As long as they ran fast enough, they could escape!

    Like what Li Shi Ying thought, Jiu Wei quickly carried Jiao Cong Ming on his shoulder, bringing him like how a man carried a sack.

    !

    "You! Let me down!" Jiao Cong Ming shouted as he hit Jiu Wei¡¯s back trying to make the man put him down but contrary to his expectations, Jiu Wei sends him a death re instead.

    ....this prince is really an idiot!

    Li Shi Ying wanted to kill Jiao Cong Ming right away the moment the bratty prince shout. She didn¡¯t think she should make Jiao Cong Ming silent since she didn¡¯t have mouth gag or something but!

    "There¡¯s his highness voiceing from that way!" The guard had keen senses. They immediately hear Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s shout even though it was only for a brief moment.

    ...IDIOT!!

    "Make him faint" Li Shi Ying red at Jiao Cong Ming and without waiting any longer, she dashed away, heading to the weing gate of the crown prince pce. The guards were still at the crown prince residence right? As long as they went out of the pce area...

    Jiu Wei quickly followed after Li Shi Ying after he made Jiao Cong Ming faint in less than a second. It was his fault that he didn¡¯t silence this brat but still...something didn¡¯t feel right.

    The way the guard managed to notice that they came to the pce even though they use the talisman...there must be a way for them to know this! Could it be...

    Just when Jiu Wei thought like that, Li Shi Ying already runs below the weing gate. The gate was like a shrine gate that people could go pass below it not like a gate with a door which usually used for western-style building.

    Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying ran away and somehow the gate shine!

    "Intruder! Someone is leaving the crown prince pce!" The gate transmitted signal to the guard residence control room. The man who received the red blinking signal immediately told the head guard throughmunication stone that someone was leaving the pce!

    "The intruder already leave the crown prince pce! Send the guard from the main yard to search the front yard!" The head guard clenched his fist when he received this information. They had surrounded the pce until not even a fly could go in or out unnoticed but...

    Do these intruders just escape under their nose?? They must have a special treasure that could hide their presence and aura! If not for the gate detecting this...

    The intruder this time isn¡¯t simple!

    The moment the head guard contacted the guard from the main yard, several more guards suddenly came to the front yard filling it with their numerous number.

    "How is this..." Li Shi Ying was shocked when she saw even more guards gathered at the front yard. She hasn¡¯t reached the front yard yet but there were already so many guards waiting there!

    "Mistress the gate you just pass through can detect your presence!" Jiu Wei leapt to the sky as he jumped so high, surpassing the tall gate. The gate was around 5 meters high and 10 meters wide but Jiu Wei managed to get out from the crown prince pce area without passing through the gate.

    As expected of an expert! He even did that while carrying Jiao Cong Ming.

    "What?? The gate? Then..." Li Shi Ying kept running until she reached the wide, huge front yard where she first teleported to.

    The front yard!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 740 740 Right Timing

    <h4>740 Chapter 740 ¡°Right Timing¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was so d that she managed to arrive at the front yard before those guards behind catch up but....

    A pity that there were already so many guards searching for them there. There were at least 50 guards here! Not to mention that the rest of the guards who were still at the crown prince pce was already at the yard too.

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei already arrived at the yard too. The man approached Li Shi Ying with a gloomy face. The front yard was an open ce there wasn¡¯t any ce to hide. How could they teleport like this? The light appearing when they do teleportation...

    "...there¡¯s no other choice. If we ran through them while the translucent talisman is still in effect we can seed but, there a barrier outside. Anyone having ill-intention can¡¯t go out either. We¡¯re kidnapping this brat there¡¯s no way our intention is pure"

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she watched the initially quiet yard turned noisy in just a minute. So many guards around 200 or so, gathered here. They guarded the crown prince pce even going to the emperor and the empress pce as well.

    They didn¡¯t have any choices left than to teleport away even if the light would rm the guards andter would be reported to the emperor. She already knew the risk but as long as Jiao Cong Ming covered for herter...

    She could even curse Jiao Cong Ming to help herter if the boy didn¡¯t want to help. Anyway to curse these many people is impossible to do! Let¡¯s just teleport away and face the consequencester.

    "Alright, mistress I¡¯ll protect you. Even if you are captured by the emperorter, this country can¡¯t fight 5 sacred beasts along with his highness! You will be fine" Jiu Wei patted his chest proudly as he agrees with Li Shi Ying¡¯s n. Whatever Li Shi Ying wanted to do, he would obey.

    After all, their master had the power to do anything as she pleases but she never abuses her power to do that! As someone this strong, his mistress should at least act like one.

    "Well then, let¡¯s go! It¡¯s about 5 a.m already. Ao Zhen will arrive anytime" Li Shi Ying took out her teleportation talisman and didn¡¯t hesitate to activate it.

    A second after the girl activate the talisman, blinding light came from the talisman and a glowing circle appeared below their feet. This glow obviously attracted all the guard¡¯s attention including the head guard.

    "That! That light....teleportation?! The intruder already run away!" The head guard¡¯s face went pale seeing the light appeared out of nowhere. He was very familiar with the lighting out whenever someone does teleportation but...

    Only the second type of trantor could do teleportation without using gate...don¡¯t tell them the intruder is a trantor?

    "Captain! There¡¯s a reporting from his highness¡¯ servants that his highness went missing! I suspect the intruder kidnapped our prince" A guard ran to the head guard with a face filled with sweats.

    They only wanted to catch the intruder sneaking to the royal pce thiste but who knows that their purpose was to kidnap the crown prince? But the crown prince pce was guarded withbat servants along the hall there¡¯s also barrier everywhere including barrier anti-teleport.

    "Inform his majesty! The crown prince is kidnapped by a second type trantor!" The head guard bit his lips as he quickly leads his subordinate to the emperor pce. The rest of the guards were dismissed.

    Someone actually could kidnap the crown prince and run away right in front of their eyes! There¡¯s no mistake that the kidnapper, one of them is a trantor!

    Just why a mighty trantor goes to such length to kidnap the crown prince? Every trantor should be tied to one country so doesn¡¯t this mean...the trantor ismanded by another country to kidnap the crown prince??

    This is getting serious! This matter concerned the peace between their country and another country!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that a ¡¯simple¡¯ act of kidnapping the brat would lead to aplicated matter.

    ----

    "We¡¯re safe!" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when they arrived at her room inside the Crystal Dolphin Inn. The teleportation they did must already rm the guard hour since they were already here they¡¯re safe!

    Missionplete~

    "Good job mistress" Jiu Wei throw the unconscious Jiao Cong Ming to the bed as he sighed in relief. All the talismans effect had run out just in time. It was really good timing! They barely escape just now.

    But even if they were caught, with his power and the other sacred beasts power....they would be able to escape too.

    "Good now...let¡¯s wait for Long Ao Zhen arrival. I¡¯ll sleep first, wake me up when Ao Zhene" Li Shi Ying yawned as she head to the bed. She didn¡¯t hesitate to kick Jiao Cong Ming out from the bed andy down right away.

    She was too tired! She couldn¡¯t even take off her shoes just yet. Let her rest...

    "Leave it to me mistress..." Jiu Wei picked Jiao Cong Ming andy him down on the floor while he takes of Li Shi Ying shoes. His highness should be here already...

    His highness can finally meet mistress again!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 741 741 So Precious

    <h4>741 Chapter 741 ¡°So Precious¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei looked at Jiao Cong Ming and after looking at his mistress who was sleeping so soundly, he decided to carry this prince out from the room and hide him in his room. He was sure that in the morning, the royal family would send out so many guards and soldier to search the city.

    They might think that the intruder is still in the capital since their country is also protected with an anti-teleport barrier, unlike another country. This country really has tight security!

    Jiu Wei took Jiao Cong Ming and moved him to his room as he waits for Long Ap Zhen to arrive. If his prediction was right, Long Ao Zhen was already on his way to this inn.

    ----

    "So this is the inn..." Long Ao Zhen looked up to see the normal-looking inn which is considered normal by a citizen of this country but not normal for him. How could an inn in the shape of arge dolphin is called normal??

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that the inn changed its appearance once it¡¯s dark outside so even Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about this fact since she came in while the ce was still bright and went out using teleportation.

    Long Ao Zhen quickly entered the inn and after asking for Li Shi Ying¡¯s room number, the man quietly searches for the room. Li Shi Ying room was on the second floor so the man had to go up to find it.

    Long Ao Zhen moved very quietly even though he wanted to run and dash to his bunny¡¯s room. It¡¯s still early in the morning, only 5 a.m. How could he disturb other guests sleeping here?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize that he had slowly changed. If this was his old self, how could he care whether his action would disturb a mere human? But somehow after spending time with Li Shi Ying who is a human, he became more considerate toward a fellow human.

    "This room" Long Ao Zhen mumbled to himself as he stopped in front of a certain room with a shell-like door. He knew that the inn was unique in some senses but to think that the room¡¯s door was also unique...this country is weirder than he thought it would be but he couldn¡¯t deny that the country itself is very beautiful.

    Long Ao Zhen cleared his throat before knocking on the door very softly. He didn¡¯t know if Li Shi Ying was sleeping or not but thatzy rabbit won¡¯t be awake at this hour. Should hee in or...

    "Your highness you are here!" Very suddenly just as Long Ao Zhen was about to open the door to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, the room next door was opened and Jiu Wei came out from it.

    "Jiu Wei? Yeah, I¡¯m here" Long Ao Zhen was a bit startled seeing Jiu Wei but a bit relieved at the same time since Jiu Wei knew how to treat women the best. Now he could ask whether he shoulde in or not!

    "Mistress is sleeping while waiting for your arrival but you cane in. Just don¡¯t disturb her, she is tired" Jiu Wei already knew what Long Ap Zhen wanted to ask without the man said it.

    Jiu Wei grinned as he opened the door to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room very carefully without making any noises. The man then leads Long Ao Zhen to the room and after making sure his mistress was still asleep, Jiu Wei went out from the room leaving Long Ao Zhen alone.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen whispered as he approached the shell bed. He looked at the bed with a young girlying on top of it and couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Seeing a peaceful scene like this...how could he not feel something?

    The man stopped right next to the bed after he walked for several seconds. Long Ao Zhen looked down to see his girl was sleeping so soundly. She really looked tired. She didn¡¯t even cover her body with a nket and her clothes...it wasn¡¯t pyjama at all.

    "You have worked hard" Long Ao Zhen sat down on the bed very slowly as he stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. The man took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair and slowly yed it within his finger as he watched the girl¡¯s sleeping face.

    It¡¯s been a long time since hest saw his bunny. He hasn¡¯t called her either since he that vixen always bothered him. He missed his bunny¡¯s voice and her bright smile. Not a fake seducing smile like Yan Fenghuang¡¯s smile.

    Long Ao Zhen subconsciously chuckled as he kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair with a smile on his face. The man inhales Li Shi Ying¡¯s scent as he closed his eyes, enjoying this moment.

    His bunny always smells like a blooming flower even though there weren¡¯t any flower around here. Her scent always calms him for no reason. His heart was filled with warmth whenever he saw this little girl. Even just by smelling her scent, thousands of flowers suddenly bloom in his heart.

    This...is really the first time he felt this way toward someone.

    Ying¡¯er...you are so precious more than anything.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 742 742 Too Close!

    <h4>742 Chapter 742 ¡°Too Close!¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen let go of Li Shi Ying hair as he grinned. Since this girl is sleeping....he can do anything he wants right? Long Ao Zhen gulped as he stroke Li Shi Ying¡¯s face with his fingers.

    Being like this...he suddenly recalled what his father and grandfather said about quickly making baby...

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face slowly be red when he thought of it. It¡¯s not as if he didn¡¯t want to consummate his marriage with this girl but the girl hasn¡¯t even know that they are married. Should he tell her...?

    Still...Li Shi Ying wouldn¡¯t want to do it before having a marriage ceremony. They¡¯re officially married but haven¡¯t held the celebration yet maybe for girl...that couldn¡¯t be left behind?

    Long Ao Zhen sighed again thinking about this. He should prepare for the marriage when Li Shi Ying had been cured of the poison inside her body. When that timees, he would bring her to the higher realm and hold a celebration!

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying moved a bit as she mumbled. It¡¯s been a while since she had a nice sleep without a nightmare!

    The girl didn¡¯t realize that a big bad ¡¯wolf¡¯ is currently eyeing her while she was sleeping. The big bad ¡¯wolf¡¯ flinched when she moved, afraid that he would wake her up but when he saw that Li Ahi Ying was still sleeping, he sighed in relief.

    "That is scary" Long Ao Zhen patted his chest feeling like he was almost faint when Li Shi Ying moved. She won¡¯t like it if she knew he was being like this right?

    Long Ao Zhen slowly stroked Li Shi Ying face gently. He was itching to kiss this girl¡¯s lips looking at how soft it looks like but...won¡¯t that wake her up? Should he wake her up first and kiss her...

    Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips as he fought a battle in his heart. He wanted to kiss his girl and hug her tight but that will disturb her sleep...what should he do?

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. The man pinched Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek feeling how soft and springy it is. Alright, he shouldn¡¯t disturb her sleep but he could still sleep next to her right?

    He is also tired.

    Long Ao Zhen grinned as he takes off his shoes and prepared to go to sleep. Even though he would only sleep for 2 hours or so but as long as he could stay with his bunny that¡¯s more than enough.

    The man quickly gets to the bed without waking Li Shi Ying and afterying down in afortable position, the man pulls the nket to cover both his body and Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    "Sleep well" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach as he closes his eyes, dive into a deep sleep. It¡¯s a good thing the bed is big enough for 2 people and even has 2 pillows.

    8 a.m

    "Mnn..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes when a blinding light hit her face. This light...should be the sun? ....wait...sun?!

    Li Shi Ying opened her eyes abruptly when she realized that it was already morning! The sun has risen so did she...fell asleep?? She was waiting for Long Ao Zhen arrival right so what-

    The girl was about to get up and ask Jiu Wei when she noticed another person¡¯s presence on the bed. Somehow...she just realized that her waist...was being hugged by someone?

    "Ao...Zhen...?" Li Shi Ying heart beats faster as she turned her head around without getting up just yet. The hand on her waist felt so strong and warm, who else beside Long Ao Zhen then? No one dares to sneak up to her bed and even hugged her like this.

    Li Shi Ying stared at the man¡¯s innocent sleeping face with great interest. This man...looks cute! That long eysh fluttering softly as he breathes...the sunlight shining upon his peerless face...which women won¡¯t faint seeing this scene? Oh, right she won¡¯t. Not yet.

    She¡¯s so lucky to be able to see his sleeping face this close but...this isn¡¯t good for her heart! Look at that red lips asking to be kissed is this man seducing her now? Maybe she¡¯s still in a daze or what but somehow Long Ao Zhen looked even more handsome than usual.

    The lighting from the window sharpen this man¡¯s jawline making him look several times manlier than usual. His chest moving up and down in a serene rhythm as he sleeps...okay this man looked really innocent just now.

    She wanted to hug him and kiss him! W-wait no! Not that!

    Li Shi Ying shook her head as she sighed. This is a rare chance to observe Long Ao Zhen from up close...let¡¯s use this chance wisely. Starting from his hair!

    The girl snickered as she stretched her evil w toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head. The girl slowly stroke the man¡¯s head with great care and upon feeling how soft it was, she couldn¡¯t help but squeal in excitement.

    So soft! Felt like a dog¡¯s fur!

    Li Shi Ying was just about to stroke his head more when the man suddenly pulled her closer without noticing it.

    !! Too close!!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 743 743 Big Bad Wolf!

    <h4>743 Chapter 743 ¡°Big Bad ¡°Wolf¡°!¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen wake up..." Li Shi Ying tried to push Long Ao Zhen away but the man won¡¯t budge. Right now her face was literally buried in this man¡¯s embrace. It does feel good but it¡¯s still bad for her heart!

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t budge and kept hugging her, Li Shi Ying pouted. Should she use talisman so Long Ao Zhen would wake up? But he looks tired...

    Li Shi Ying was silent as she thought hard on what to do. Letting the man sleeps like this or...

    "What¡¯s up? You look confused" Just when Li Shi Ying was thinking, a man¡¯s voice rang right above her head almost making her choke on her saliva.

    "Y-you are awake??" Li Shi Ying moved back a little and raised her head to look at Long Ao Zhen. The man had a cunning grin on his face as he tightened the grip on her waist, obviously looks like he is awake.

    !!

    "You!! Did you just pretend to sleep??" Li Shi Ying face reddens when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s foxy smile. So when she was observing his face...this idiot is already awake?!

    "Well I¡¯m not pretending but since you are having fun stroking my hair..." Long Ao Zhen chuckled as he pulled Li Shi Ying to his chest. The man hugged Li Shi Ying by his left hand while stroking the girl¡¯s head with his right hand.

    "I...I..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened as steamse out from her head. The girl was stuttering as she tried to defend herself from this dragon¡¯s usation.

    A-ao Zhen knows she strokes his head?! Then he¡¯s already awake way before that right?? Don¡¯t tell her...

    "How is it? My hair is smooth right? What about my face? I bet you also watch my sleeping face as if it¡¯s a national treasure" Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying from his embrace but his hand was still on her waist. The man brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face as he spoke with a naughty glint shing in his eyes.

    "N-no I didn¡¯t-" Li Shi Ying turned her face away as her ears and neck became red just like her face. The girl couldn¡¯t hold back this embarrassment any longer since the man caught her enjoying his sleeping face.

    Is it wrong to enjoy her boyfriend¡¯s handsome face?!

    "There there don¡¯t be mad" Long Ao Zhen chuckled again seeing Li Shi Ying throw a tantrum. The girl refused to look at him out of embarrassment. Li Shi Ying is so cute even when she¡¯s mad! What should he do, he wants to tease her more!

    Seeing her face be red like this...isn¡¯t she adorable?? He can¡¯t help but want to make her blush again!

    "You meanie" Li Shi Ying pushed Long Ao Zhen away but the man¡¯s hand on her waist tightened instead. Isn¡¯t this man stubborn?! She was already teased like this and he still won¡¯t let go of her??

    "Look here" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin with his free hand and very smoothly, turned Li Shi Ying face to him. The man looked straight into Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes sending a heart attack to the poor girl.

    "W-what?" Li Shi Ying heart beats faster when she saw the man¡¯s ck eyes stares right into her eyes. Long Ao Zhen in disguise like this...is still handsome!

    "Morning kiss" Long Ao Zhen grinned beforending his lips on Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips, truly caught her unguarded.

    "! Mnnn!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she felt the soft sensation brushing her lips. She could saw the man¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he closed his eyes, deepening the kiss.

    !! This cunning idiot horny man!!

    Li Shi Ying wanted to retract her lips but Long Ao Zhen holds the back of her head with his right hand refusing to let go. He said that it¡¯s just a morning kiss but is there a need to be this long??

    Just when Li Shi Ying was about to die from suffocation, Long Ao Zhen released her lips as he stroke the back of her head, acting like a grownup man coaxing a mad child.

    "Good morning~" Long Ao Zhen smirked when he saw Li Shi Ying was panting hard to catch her breath. It was really fun seeing his bunny¡¯s face became all red like this. Wonder what is this feeling? He looks forward to seeing more interesting expression his bunny would show him in the future.

    "Morning your ass!" Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she struggled to break free. The girl kicked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg trying to run away from the big bad ¡¯wolf¡¯ evil w but a pity, the more she struggles, the more Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to let go.

    When his bunny is trying to run away...he just felt more intrigued to chase after her!

    "Sshhh don¡¯t be a bad girl" Long Ao Zhen suddenly flipped his body over and in less than a second, he pressed Li Shi Ying down to the bed while his body was right above the girl.

    ...?!

    "What are you-" Li Shi Ying head pinned around seeing the expression Long Ao Zhen was making on his face right now.

    W-why is this idiot smiling?! He enjoyed this didn¡¯t he??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 744 744 Devils Laughter

    <h4>744 Chapter 744 ¡°Devil¡°s Laughter¡°</h4>

    "You know...my grandfather and my father is waiting for you to give birth to our children..." Long Ao Zhen grinned as he brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. His face became so close that Li Shi Ying could feel his breath hitting her face.

    "Wa-wait what?! What did you say??" Li Shi Ying head went dizzy as she tried to get up but Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand gripped her hand tight making her unable to move.

    What is this idiot saying?! Child?? Is he crazy?? This body is only 16 years old! Even though it¡¯s normal for people in this world to get married at 14...for her it¡¯s not normal ah!

    "I say....let¡¯s make babies?" Seeing Li Shi Ying panicked face, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know why but he felt like teasing her again. He didn¡¯t have the intention to do it this very moment but for the sake of teasing this cute bunny...why not?

    "N-no!! You can¡¯t!" Li Shi Ying face blushed red hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s blunt word. She thought Long Ao Zhen was still rather awkward about this kind if things howe he suddenly be like this??

    She had a feeling that his change in attitude had something to do with his father and his grandfather. Those two...just what did they do to this pure dragon??

    "Why can¡¯t I?" Long Ao Zhen trailed Li Shi Ying¡¯s face with his lips as he moved down to the girl¡¯s neck. Every time the man¡¯s lips touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s skin, the girl would feel like being electrocuted.

    "W-wait no! I don¡¯t want my first time to be in this kind of ce ahhh" Li Shi Ying body shuddered when Long Ao Zhen yfully bites her neck. She knew very sure that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t stop unless an ident happens now.

    Someone help her!!

    Just when Long Ao Zhen was about to move to Li Shi Ying¡¯s two peaks, the door to her room was suddenly opened and Jiu Wei came bringing breakfast with a smile on his face.

    "Mistress time to ea-" Jiu Wei smile froze on his face when he saw the position Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were in. The man suddenly got cold sweats as he moves backwards, still holding the porridge in his hand.

    "S-sorry to disturb" Jiu Wei smiles wryly as he ran out from the room and close the door with a loud bang sound leaving Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen staring at the door with a nk face.

    ....did Jiu Wei juste in?

    "J-jiu Wei!! This isn¡¯t like it seems!!" Li Shi Ying red at Long Ao Zhen as she desperately called for Jiu Wei next door to no avail. She was so embarrassed Jiu Wei saw this! Just let her die now!

    "Ah, it¡¯s not fun anymore" Long Ao Zhen suddenly get off from Li Shi Ying¡¯s body as he rolled to the bed with the sulking face. His mood to tease Li Shi Ying was gone when Jiu Wei came. That look on his face...isn¡¯t pleasing for him.

    "H-huh?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when she realizes that she was out of danger now. The man who was about to eat her clean, suddenly lose interest andy down on the bed sulking like a child instead.

    ...that¡¯s it? It just takes a single Jiu Wei to chase away this idiot dragon? Jiu Wei!! You are a saviour!!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste the opportunity Jiu Wei indirectly gave her. She quickly gets up from the bed and ran to the bathroom leaving Long Ao Zhen behind. She couldn¡¯t stay in the same bed as that pervert anymore!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying who ran away from him like a rabbit being hunted by a tiger, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Hisugh rang like a crisp silver bell sounding very pleasant but for a certain bullied rabbit in the bathroom, this man¡¯sughter sounded like a devilugh from hell.

    So annoying!!

    ----

    "Okay, so what are we going to do now?" Jiu Wei cleared his throat as he put three bowls of porridge on the table. The man had dragged Jiao Cong Ming to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, forcing the prince to eat breakfast with them after making sure his mistress and his highness wasn¡¯t about to ¡¯do it¡¯.

    "We? Why you include me??" Jiao Cong Ming blew the porridge with a sullen face as he protested. He was a hostage now so why the hell these people included him in their discussion?

    They didn¡¯t think he would report their whereabouts?? Well, wait he didn¡¯t bring hismunication stone with him so yeah...no use.

    "Shut up and eat" Long Ao Zhen red at Jiao Cong Ming hearing the brat protested and just by a single sentence from the man, Jiao Cong Ming shut his mouth tight. The prince ate his porridge silently as he listened to Li Shi Ying¡¯s discussion.

    "We will go to the ancient ruin today but because I¡¯m sure so many people will search for this brat, I¡¯ll make a disguise for him and for all of us" Li Shi Ying opened her mouth as she received the spoonful of porridge Long Ao Zhen fed her.

    It¡¯s embarrassing to be fed like this but it isn¡¯t so bad either.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 745 745 Transformation Talisman

    <h4>745 Chapter 745 ¡°Transformation Talisman¡°</h4>

    "Disguise?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows as he scoops another spoonful of porridge. This time the man ate it by himself but didn¡¯t even realize that he was using the same spoon as Li Shi Ying.

    "Yes. Using my new talisman...we will go with disguise! This talisman not only disguise our outer appearance but can also alter our aura, our strength and such until people will never recognise us anymore"

    Li Shi Ying patted her chest proudly as she exined about the transformation talisman she made in her free time. She had experimented with so many talismans in case they needed it in the future so this is the time to show it off!

    "Good, we can depart at 10. Since we can¡¯t teleport there...you will use your crab carriage?" Long Ao Zhen brought the spoon closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth again as he spoke. They could use the train but at this moment, it¡¯s safer to use the crab carriage.

    "Yeah let¡¯s use crab carriage" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she finished her breakfast. Since she had taken a bath, they only need to pack up their things and start the transformation for disguise!

    Several minutester...

    "Alright, here we go. Let¡¯s start with you!" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hands excitedly before she pointed her finger to Jiao Cong Ming. The girl took out the transformation talisman and attached it to Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s body before shortly after, activating it.

    To use this talisman, one needs a very good imagination which isn¡¯t a problem for her. Now...what kind of image should she imagine for Jiao Cong Ming...one that won¡¯t make him look like a crown prince...

    Ah, let¡¯s go with that!

    Li Shi Ying grinned as she closed her eyes and imagined the image in her mind. Shortly after, Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s body started to glow startling everyone in the room.

    "W-what¡¯s wrong with me?" Jiao Cong Ming panicked when he saw his body was glowing in various light. Even though he didn¡¯t feel any kind of pain...he still felt scared!

    "Done! Look at your new appearance through this ice mirror" Li Shi Ying pped her hands as she took out the human-sized ice mirror that she made. She was very satisfied with Jiao Cong Ming appearance now!

    Jiao Cong Ming quickly stood in front of the mirror and when he saw the reflection reflected there, he almost faint from shock.

    "W-who is this?!" Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s legs weakened as he fell to the floor with a look of disbelief. The one he saw wasn¡¯t his face as a crown prince anymore. Rather...his face became so in that he won¡¯t be noticed if he was thrown to the street!

    A super in face...hair arranged into an updo...in clothes...wait isn¡¯t this a servant clothes? Don¡¯t tell him!

    "Yeah, your role is a little servant boy!" Li Shi Yingughed when she saw Jiao Cong Ming height even shortened as well. Not only that, his cultivation became non-existent even though in reality it was still there.

    It¡¯s just that in everyone¡¯s eyes, Jiao Cong Ming was no different than a little servant boy!

    "Why a servant?!" Jiao Cong Ming almost cried when he saw his new appearance. Somehow whenever he wanted to curse or act arrogant like usual, there was this restriction preventing him from doing it. Is it the power of the talisman? It even made him get into the role perfectly?

    Wait. Even his voice...his voice was that of a little boy! No one would possibly recognize him as the crown prince this way.

    Li Shi Ying...her power is so scary!

    "No one will think that a little servant boy like you is, in fact, the missing crown prince right? Okay next is Jiu Wei...let¡¯s make you into a little servant girl" Li Shi Ying grinned from ears to ears as she attached the talisman to Jiu Wei¡¯s body and activated it.

    Secondster, Jiu Wei¡¯s body shrinks into a small little girl. His height was at the same height as Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s disguise and his masculine face turned into a super cute girl.

    Big eyes, pink lips and blushing cheek, hair arranged into a twin-tail and the clothes are pink maidservant clothes...Jiu Wei suddenly turned into an adorable maidservant! Even his sacred beast aura was gone.

    "How is it, mistress?" Jiu Wei twirled as he blinked his two big watery eyes just like a cute baby doll, instantly captured Li Shi Ying and Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s heart. Jiu Wei voice was even like a little girl¡¯s voice. Tender, high-pitched and would make anyone smile just by hearing the voice.

    "So cute!!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hesitate to hug Jiu Wei and snuggled her face to the man¡¯s head. Jiao Cong Ming himself also tugged on Jiu Wei¡¯s sleeves with bashful face acting like a child in front of his crush without him realizing it.

    Only Long Ao Zhen had a dark expression on his face.

    Jiu Wei just transformed into a little girl! Why would Li Shi Ying get so excited about it? If she wanted a baby girl he could make it together with her, their baby girl would be several times cuter than this fake!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 746 746 Ancient Ruin, Here We Go!

    <h4>746 Chapter 746 ¡°Ancient Ruin, Here We Go!¡°</h4>

    Not only Long Ao Zhen who had his own thought, Xi Xue who was waiting inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space also had the same sour face. He could transform into anything but why didn¡¯t his master use this power of him? He should be the one recing Jiu Wei¡¯s ce!

    Jiu Wei only wasted more talisman whereas he didn¡¯t need a talisman to transform. Just why his master choose Jiu Wei?

    Little did Xi Xue knew that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t let him out until he managed to control his aggressive behaviour. The same goes for Di Yu who also stared at Jiao Cong Ming with a fire burning in his eyes.

    "Now it¡¯s your turn~" after hugging Jiu Wei to her heart content, Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen with a big grin on her face. She was thinking about what appearance would suit Long Ao Zhen the most.

    At least she had to transform that handsome face of his! Beauty only attracts trouble so should she turned him into an ugly fat man or...

    Ah! Let¡¯s go with that!

    Li Shi Ying snickered as she attached the transformation talisman to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body before activating it. The man, on the other hand, waited patiently to see the end result of his transformation. He bet his bunny would make him into a man with a rather good appearance.

    A secondter after Li Shi Ying activated the talisman, Long Ao Zhen appearance slowly changed. His jet ck hair turned grey in a few seconds. His smooth white skin slowly transformed into a wrinkled skin like that of an old man.

    The man¡¯s sturdy body also changed into a frail one. If before this man always had a straight back, with that proud expression on his face then now he had a crooked back with a mncholic expression on his face.

    The man who usually looked intimidating as well as enchanting now looked weak yet wise.

    "This??" The moment Long Ao Zhen saw his reflection on the mirror, he almost fainted right away. He thought Li Shi Ying would only change his hair colour or something since ying a young master from rich family could work too but what¡¯s with this appearance??

    He became...an old man?? Where¡¯s his intimidating aura?! His unparalleled handsome face was gone! Reced with a normal-looking gentle schrly old man!

    How the hell?!

    "How is it? Good right? No one will see you as a strong, handsome young man anymore" Li Shi Ying giggled as she patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back, feeling satisfied that her idea worked well. Instead of maintaining Long Ao Zhen appearance, it¡¯s better to alter it!

    "But why this appearance!!" Long Ao Zhen almost cried blood as he touched his face. It was filled with wrinkle and there¡¯s not a single trait of his youthfulness left anymore. His dragon aura couldn¡¯t be felt by others and he only looked like a normal citizen without cultivation!

    "Your original appearance is too good. It will undoubtedly attract the guard¡¯s attention. After all, since we got caught using teleportation, the guard will search for someone influential enough to have a trantor with them. Thus, pretending to be a rich master actually will get us into a lot of trouble"

    Li Shi Ying casually exined as she took out another talisman for herself. Long Ao Zhen and the others had turned into apletely different person along with their voice. Now it¡¯s her turn. Let¡¯s just use her appearance in her original world.

    It¡¯s in enough to go unnoticed by others after all.

    Li Shi Ying activated the talisman and a secondter, her long ck hair shortened until it only reached several centimetres above her waist. Her face changed into a more in face than before. Her height shortened a bit and her voice changed into a rather low voice.

    "This..." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. While the others had a 180¡ã transformation, why is that only his bunny had the most normal transformation?? It¡¯s true that this face is so in that no one will notice her presence but in his eyes....

    It is still cute ah! This is not fair! He bes uglier than before but his bunny actually still looked cute even with that in face of hers.

    Where¡¯s justice??

    "Alright now we¡¯re ready, let¡¯s hop on to the carriage" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t notice Long Ao Zhen expression when looking at her at all. The girl quickly stored all her belongings and went downstairs to go to the backyard of the inn.

    She would summon her crab there so it¡¯s better to do it in a less crowded ce.

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was leaving the room followed by the mini Jiu Wei and Jiao Cong Ming. The man couldn¡¯t help but swallow back his difort and followed after too. He just realized that being old like this truly is troublesome.

    He was so slow!!

    "Alright get in. We¡¯re going to the ancient ruin and it takes around 30 minutes to get there. There will be a lot of guards guarding that forbidden area so be prepared" Li Shi Ying eyes became serious.

    Ancient ruin here we go!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 747 747 Carriage Inspection

    <h4>747 Chapter 747 ¡°Carriage Inspection¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying let Jiu Wei and the other two to get inside the carriage before she followed after. The girl closed the carriage door and sat down leisurely while watching Jiu Wei, Jiao Cong Ming plus Long Ao Zhen¡¯s new appearance with great interest.

    She was sure that along the way there would be several guards checking their carriage. A good thing she made the talisman tost for 30 minutes with this...let¡¯s see if they would be caught or not!

    Long Ao Zhen sat next to Li Shi Ying close to the window while Jiao Cong Ming and Jiu Wei sat on the seat across them. The man nced at Li Shi Ying who was looking at him and the other two with a thought.

    His bunny...she looked like she enjoyed this! But he didn¡¯t ah...he couldn¡¯t even cuddle his bunny since this talisman forces him to follow his role as an old man. For 30 minutes...he could only sit down and sleep?! This is not fun!

    While Long Ao Zhen grumbled to himself, Jiao Cong Ming and Jiu Wei were talking happily like an old friend. Maybe it¡¯s the power of the talisman which forces them to get into their roles but those two looked like a mini couple.

    So cute!

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but grin seeing that two interact. Somehow she had a feeling that if she ever had children here, it would be just like Jiao Cong Ming and Jiu Wei now. Of course, their appearance would be different but the vibe must be like them.

    ....wait why the hell she thought about children now?! She still had so many problems to solve at the moment. The thought of having children shouldn¡¯t even exist! This must be because of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word this morning.

    While Li Shi Ying tried hard to focus on the current mission, the poor coachman outside was about to cry. It was none other than Xi Xue! He was already so happy when his master called him out and told him to transform into a normal-looking man.

    He thought he would also stay inside the carriage recing Jiu Wei but who knows that he became the coachman instead? He, thest one of his race, a rare vampire beast...ended up being a coachman! Isn¡¯t this absurd?? Master...please use him for a more important job!!

    ----

    After travelling for 15 minutes, Li Shi Ying suddenly saw a row of guards a few meters in front of them. There were blockades and such, clearly meant to stop people from continuing their journey.

    "Stop! Carriage inspection" One of the guard waved his hand signalling the crab carriage to stop. Seeing this, Xi Xue didn¡¯t hesitate to stop the carriage with a smile on his face.

    So this is the inspection his master predicted. As expected, the guards really searched the whole town to find their crown prince! Especially the road leading outside the capital would be guarded by more guards than usual.

    Their carriage was heading outside the capital city, to a small sea forest where the ancient ruin located. No wonder there were a lot of guards here but...why the hell they ride on a seahorse? Is that a recement for a horse? Looks funny!!

    "Good morning sir" Xi Xue lowered his head as he greets the guard. There were around 10 guards on foot, surrounding the carriage while the other guards were stopping other people from going forward.

    "Open your carriage door" The guard raised his chin high as he ordered Xi Xue to open the crab carriage door. He didn¡¯t know that the one he was ordering around was a vampire.

    Xi Xue wanted to kill the guard right away but remembering what his master said, he bears with it. The man quickly gets off and helped the guard to open the carriage door.

    "What¡¯s going on?" When the door was opened, Li Shi Ying with her superb acting skill, showed a surprised look on her face. The girl quickly ¡¯protected¡¯ Long Ao Zhen when her body was trembling out of ¡¯fear¡¯.

    Truly looked like a filial granddaughter, isn¡¯t she?

    "Carriage inspection!" The guard didn¡¯t say anything than that making Xi Xue doubt whether this guard is a controlled doll or a human. All he could say is ¡¯carriage inspection¡¯!

    "P-please go ahead" Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand with a worried expression as she let the guarde to check the carriage. Jiao Cong Ming and Jiu Wei too, looked frightened even though they didn¡¯t n on doing so.

    This talisman really made them go all out into their role!

    Jiao Cong Ming actually wanted to shout telling the guard that he was the missing crown prince but somehow his mouth was locked with the power of the talisman. He could only look at the guard with watery eyes just like a child¡¯s normal reaction in times like this.

    "Hmm...two children...servants...one old man and a young girl...are you going on a family trip?" The guard looked around the carriage and after scanning through all four of them, he asked Li Shi Ying for confirmation.

    This group seemed normal. There¡¯s no way the crown prince could be in this carriage!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 748 748 Cant Get In

    <h4>748 Chapter 748 ¡°Can¡°t Get In¡°</h4>

    "Can we go now?" Li Shi Ying looked at the guard with a worried expression. The girl could show such an expression wasn¡¯t only as a part of her act but also because she was really worried! It¡¯s been about 30 minutes already...the effect of the transformation talisman might end any time!

    "Alright, you can go" The guard checked the carriage once more in case the crown prince was hidden beneath the seat or somewhere else but he didn¡¯t see anything thus, he let go of Li Shi Ying¡¯s carriage.

    Right when the guard closed the door, the effect of the transformation talisman suddenly ended, revealing everyone¡¯s true form in no time.

    "That was close!" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief as she nced at Jiao Cong Ming who was about to shout again but got shut by Jiu Wei very quickly.

    "Thankfully the guard didn¡¯t stay for any longer" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he secretly thanks the guard too for leaving early. He didn¡¯t want to stay as an old man any longer!

    The crab carriage quickly went past the barricade of guards as the people inside it all had rxed knowing the guard didn¡¯t find anything in their carriage.

    But who knows when the carriage went pass through thest barricade, the head guard suddenly got a signal from the barricade.

    "This!" The head guard looked at the crab carriage which had gone far and shock filled his face. Just now the barricade detected the crown prince¡¯s aura! But howe? It didn¡¯t react at all a few minutes ago. Could it be the barricade sensor is broken?

    "What¡¯s wrong Captain?" The guard who checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s carriage quickly asked the head guard when he saw the man had a pale face and a look of disbelief.

    "Did you find anything strange inside that crab carriage?" The head guard looked at the guard with a serious expression. He needed to decide whether this barricade is broken or not.

    "Eh? Nothing...the passenger there is only a young girl, an old man, a little servant boy and a little servant girl" The guard recalled what he saw inside the crab carriage and told the head guard with full detail.

    He had checked everything and the people inside seemed normal. There¡¯s no way the crown prince would be among them if his highness did, he would obviously shout or ask for help but no one act unusually.

    "...chase that crab carriage I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re tricked by a trantor among them!" The head guard trusted his instincts and quickly marched chasing the carriage with his seahorse mount.

    Four normal-looking citizens but the direction they headed to...was the little forest where the ancient ruin was located! Rumour said that someone needed royal blood to activate the ancient ruin. Wait. It¡¯s not only the blood but they needed a royal family member to clear the obstacles ahead.

    Is the rumour was right...then the crown prince was kidnapped for this purpose! It means...the crab carriage earlier had the crown prince in it! He didn¡¯t know how the guard didn¡¯t find the crown prince there but considering the one kidnapping him was a trantor...

    The trantor might use some tricks to make the crown prince changed appearance as well as hiding his aura! This trantor is really cunning if not for the barricade catching the crown prince¡¯s aura in time they won¡¯t ever find him!

    "Y-yes, sir!" The guard was confused with the head guardmand but he didn¡¯t ask anything. The man quickly told the others to follow after the head guard to chase after the crab carriage in front of them.

    The crown prince is there!

    ------

    "We will enter the forest in a few minutes. Since there will be a lot of wild spiritual beasts here..." Xi Xue informed Li Shi Ying with telepathy when they had arrived at the entrance of the sea forest.

    The forest really wasn¡¯t like forest they often saw up there. The forest here waspletely filled with water nt, coral, and any other sea nts. It¡¯s truly beautiful yet somehow because it¡¯s silent without anyone there, the ce gave off an eerie feeling.

    "Ao Zhen, release your aura" Hearing Xi Xue words, Li Shi Ying quickly asked Long Ao Zhen to released his dragon aura. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon aura was so convenient to be used in this kind of situation after all.

    "Sure" Without hesitating even for a bit, Long Ao Zhen immediately released his dragon aura in no time. The moment the aura was released, all the underwater beasts roaming around the forest was stunned.

    A secondter, they quickly hide in their nest without making any noises at all, afraid that the owner of this terrifying aura would find them. A dragon aura...how the hell a dragon was here in the lower realm?!

    "Good good" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t see how the beasts run away but she already thanked Long Ao Zhen by patting his head happily.

    "Master we can¡¯t go in with the carriage. The entrance is too small and covered by corals. The forest is small so we can only swim in" Xi Xue suddenly told Li Shi Ying another piece of sudden news.

    ...what? They can¡¯t get in? They have to swim??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 749 749 Entering The Sea Forest

    <h4>749 Chapter 749 ¡°Entering The Sea Forest¡°</h4>

    "You guys...quickly use this talisman" Hearing Xi Xue¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying sighed. She didn¡¯t want to swim but if she had too...then what else could she do? It¡¯s a good thing everyone already had the bubble armour that couldst for not only 3 days since she bought a new one.

    Now they could roam around the forest as long as they wanted.

    "Is this invisible talisman?" Long Ao Zhen took the talisman and activated it as he asked. He too had bought the bubble armour so after wearing it, the man was ready to go out.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s invisible talisman the effectsts for 2 hours this time. I only have 4 of this so..." Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei and sighed again. The girl decided to summoned Jiu Wei and Xi Xue back to her contracted space to save up her talisman.

    With this, they only need Jiao Cong Ming to be present.

    "Alright" Long Ao Zhen saw Jiu Wei and Xi Xue disappeared and secretly feel happy inside. It¡¯s been a long time since thest time they were alone like this. If only this crown prince wasn¡¯t here...well he could just make him faintter.

    Jiao Cong Ming suddenly got goosebumps for no reason not knowing that Long Ao Zhen nned to silenced him just so he could be alone with his little bunny.

    The young man gulped his saliva nervously as he activated the talisman too. He didn¡¯t want to activate the talisman but when Long Ao Zhen stared at him, he almost pissed his pants! How could he forget that they had a dragon here?

    Momma! He wanna go back home!

    Li Shi Ying also activated the talisman and after everyone was ready, the girl summoned back the crab carriage making the whole carriage disappear from anyone¡¯s sight.

    "This carriage is one of your beasts??" Seeing the carriage disappear, Jiao Cong Ming suddenly realize that the red carriage he was in before might be a living being! Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have spatial storage right? Even though she might have, it¡¯s impossible to store a carriage that can fit 4 adults in it!

    "Yeah it¡¯s one of my divine beasts" Li Shi Ying casually shrugged her shoulder as she began swimming toward the sea forest. The girl assigned Jiao Cong Ming to Long Ao Zhen so she could focus on her surrounding without having to worry about losing their hostage.

    "You use divine beast as a carriage?!" Jiao Cong Ming shouted in disbelief as he swims forward following after Li Shi Ying with Long Ao Zhen monitoring him from beside.

    This girl...she used a divine beast as a carriage? Is there anyone crazier than her?!

    "This divine beast tools form is a carriage so of course I have to use it well. Now shut up don¡¯t talk in case someone else is here" Li Shi Ying stopped swimming when she arrived at the entrance of the sea forest. The entrance was filled with hard corals and gigantic seaweed.

    In a Barbie Film, she often watched, Mermaidia or something...the mermaid was most afraid of seaweed. It could entangle their tail after all. Could this gigantic seaweed also like that? It might be a living nt or something like in other forests she visited.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Li Shi Ying paused for a second, Long Ao Zhen also stopped. The man curiously asked Li Shi Ying. They were right in front of the entrance...why the girl suddenly stopped?

    "Be careful with the seaweed it might catch your leg and pull it toward the abyss down there" Li Shi Ying looked down to see a ck, bottomless ce she didn¡¯t know of. This sea forest is dangerous despite its beautiful view!

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he dragged Jiao Cong Ming toe over. Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, had slowly entered the sea forest while keeping an eye to the gigantic seaweed moving under her feet.

    They had to be extra careful!

    ----

    "Captain, the red carriage suddenly disappear in front of the sea forest!" One of the guards reported back to the captain who was waiting several meters away from the sea forest. The guard didn¡¯t see any carriage and there¡¯s no one in front of the sea forest either.

    "They must already get inside. Follow them!" The head guard shouted,manding the rest of the guards he brought with him. Actually, he was afraid of entering the sea forest since no one could get out alive from the forest but he was worried for the crown prince sake!

    They could just wait outside the forest to block the kidnappers when they came out but what if they didn¡¯te out? The crown prince could be ensured dead by then. He couldn¡¯t let this happen!

    It would be alright...he had called for backup his priority is to get the crown prince back safely as for the kidnappers if they are lucky to get out alive, only then the royal guards would catch them if not...then let the sea forest be their grave.

    ----

    "It¡¯s so dark here" Li Shi Ying looked around and sighed when she could only look around 3 meters ahead.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 750 750 Seaweed Silent Attack

    <h4>750 Chapter 750 ¡°Seaweed Silent Attack¡°</h4>

    It¡¯s still morning so the sunlight collected by the array on the surface should reach this forest too but somehow around the entrance area, it was very dark.

    She didn¡¯t know if the area below the entrance would be dark or not but this certainly wasn¡¯t a good thing. Li Shi Ying was reminded of the tournament in theke. Any unknown creature could easily attack them!

    Of course, the beasts won¡¯t attack them thanks to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura but what about the living nt? Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura won¡¯t affect these mutant nts.

    "Mistress be careful I sense a lot of human¡¯s presence at the entrance of the sea forest" Jiu Wei voice suddenly rang in Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind almost make her lose focus and got herself entangled between that seaweed!

    "Human¡¯s presence? What do you mean? There¡¯s no one beside us here" Li Shi Ying kept swimming forward as she avoided the seaweed tendrils from touching her legs.

    The seaweed tendrils are really long! It¡¯s also moving following her movement. Her guess that the seaweed is a living nt might be true. The seaweed may possibly be a mutant nt!

    "I have a feeling that it¡¯s the royal guard. Maybe somehow find out that the crown prince is inside our carriage and thus follows us here?" Jiu Wei sighed as he talked. That was the only exnation as to why there was a lot of humans¡¯ presence he felt.

    "What?? Oh, God...don¡¯t tell me the barricade they make also have the same function as the f*cking gate in the pce before?" Li Shi Ying knitted her eyebrows in annoyance knowing this news.

    To pass through this seaweed field alone was already hard for her and now there were people chasing after her from behind? Wait. They can just make use of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura to order the beasts to attack the royal guards right?

    What a good idea!

    "Ao Zhen, can you use your aura tomand the beasts around here to attack the people behind us? You must have noticed it too that the royal guards are following us" Li Shi Ying looked back to ask Long Ao Zhen for his assistance.

    Inside water like this, she was useless! She could only rely on Long Ao Zhen for now.

    "Yeah, I noticed that a few minutes ago. As you wish" Long Ao Zhen slowly retracted his aura and only made the aura stay around their group. This way his aura won¡¯t frighten the other beasts to attack other people aside from his group.

    Long Ao Zhen trick worked really fast. When the beasts didn¡¯t sense the guy¡¯s aura anymore, one by one started toe out from their nest. The beasts lingering at the entrance and at the seaweed field suddenly became a lot.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see far but could already see a few beasts swimming around her. Of course, these beasts didn¡¯t dare to even touch Li Shi Ying¡¯s group due to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura but it wasn¡¯t the same with the royal guard¡¯s group.

    ----

    "Captain! There are a lot of beasts detected in front of us! Not only that we will also arrive at the seaweed field. It¡¯s rumoured that the seaweed here eats human!" One of the guards with keen senses immediately sensed a lot of beasts¡¯ presence which he didn¡¯t sense before.

    Howe there were suddenly a lot of beasts when there weren¡¯t any before? It was as if someone was controlling the beasts to blocked their way! Could it be the trantor?

    "Take out the anti-beast bracelet and move forward! Be careful with your feet don¡¯t let the seaweed catch it" The captain gritted his teeth as he took out a small stone bracelet from the pocket of his armour.

    These beasts must have appeared because of the trantor¡¯s trick as well. He didn¡¯t know how the hell the kidnappers could make the beasts show themselves now but don¡¯t underestimate the royal guard, the elite among elites!

    "Yes, sir!" The groups of guard consist of only 20 people, immediately wore the stone bracelet they all had in their armour pocket. They were a royal guard for something after all. The bracelet could make them go unnoticed by the beasts!

    Of course, not all beasts remain oblivious of their presence but at least from lower-ranked to high ranked beast won¡¯t be able to detect their presence!

    The head guard quickly let his team swim through the seaweed field while keeping an eye on the seaweed movement. They won¡¯t be stopped by only things like this!

    These kidnappers...just wait!

    ----

    "Mistress, watch out!" Li Shi Ying was swimming toward the end of the seaweed field when Jiu Wei voice rang in her mind again. Li Shi Ying¡¯s body reflexively moved the moment she heard Jiu Wei¡¯s voice.

    !

    Right when Li Shi Ying moved away, a giant seaweed suddenly appeared under her feet about to entangled her feet but a good thing the girl already evaded it. She didn¡¯t see this oneing and if not for Jiu Wei¡¯s warning she might already be caught by the seaweed!

    "Oh God....thank you, Jiu-" Li Shi Ying was about to thank Jiu Wei feeling relieved that she evaded danger just now when another seaweed suddenly entangled her left leg within a second.

    ...what the?!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 751 751 Before The Bubble Break

    <h4>751 Chapter 751 ¡°Before The Bubble Break¡°</h4>

    ! What the?!

    "Ying¡¯er watch out!" Long Ao Zhen was so shocked when only now he realized that there was another seaweed aiming for his bunny. Even with his cultivation level he strangely couldn¡¯t detect the seaweed movement!

    This seaweed...really isn¡¯t a normal seaweed. Didn¡¯t expect a ce in the lower realm could have such nts exists! No wonder the young dragons would asionally be sent to the lower realm to train.

    Long Ao Zhen quickly pulled Li Shi Ying trying to release her from the seaweed grip on her leg but somehow another seaweed suddenly moved and caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s right leg!

    "Ugh!" Li Shi Ying face went pale when she felt a stinging pain on both her legs when the seaweed caught her legs. Is this really only a mutant seaweed? Somehow she felt like the seaweed wasn¡¯t seaweed at all!

    The seaweed grip on her legs was hard like a beast¡¯s tentacles. But it was obviously nted. Not to mention the stinging pain before...

    "Ying¡¯er I¡¯ll help you!" Long Ao Zhen released Jiao Cong Ming but of course, he gave a death re to the man preventing the young man to run away. Long Ao Zhen then quickly tried to cut the seaweed on Li Shi Ying legs but somehow it was so tough!

    "I feel weak..." Li Shi Ying bit her lips trying to stay strong but another seaweed caught her waist just when Long Ao Zhen was trying to cut the seaweed on her legs.

    It¡¯s weird how none of the seaweed approached Long Ao Zhen or Jiao Cong Ming. All of it only targeted Li Shi Ying!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei shouted in his mind when he saw Li Shi Ying was entangled by the seaweed in no time. There was two seaweed on both of her legs. One of her waist and now another one caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s left hand!

    The seaweed moved very fast even Long Ao Zhen was shocked by it. The man tried to use his w to cut the seaweed but when he managed to cut it, the seaweed suddenly grows back regenerating itself.

    What kind of monster is this?!

    "Ao Zhen...the seaweed is breaking my bubble armour" Li Shi Ying whispered weekly as she felt her blood being sucked by the seaweed. This seaweed was indeed a living being. Not only it injected something to her body making her weak, but it also started to suck on her blood!

    It¡¯s only a matter of time before the seaweed pulled her to the dark abyss down there. What should she do?! Could she use her curse now? What curse? Who could she curse? Long Ao Zhen?

    "What?! The seaweed is breaking your bubble armour?! T-then!" Long Ao Zhen face paled when he saw he couldn¡¯t cut the seaweed at all. Now hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s word, his heart trembled in fear.

    Why is he so weak?! He is a prince from the dragon race the strongest being in this world. How the hell a mere seaweed beat him?!

    Long Ao Zhen cut the seaweed a few more times but just like before, it regenerated real quick. Jiao Cong Ming who saw all of this couldn¡¯t help but want to piss his pants out of fear.

    Even the mighty Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t release Li Shi Ying¡¯s from the seaweed! Are they doomed?! Is there really no other way to save her?

    "Mistress let me out!" Jiu Wei shouted in Li Shi Ying mind when he felt that Li Shi Ying¡¯s bubble armour began to disappear slowly but sure. The seaweed really did break the bubble armour! Without the armour, the mistress wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe underwater and maybe...she might die from the water pressure!

    They were so far from the surface the pressure here would crush her body at any time without the bubble to protect her!

    "No Jiu Wei you can¡¯t" Li Shi Ying shook her head as she refused Jiu Wei¡¯s plea. Her condition now was so bad that she couldn¡¯t move her body anymore but surely there would be a way to solve this right?

    She can¡¯t give up! Everything in this world must have a weakness. Even the mighty Long Ao Zhen also had his own weakness. So...what¡¯s the weakness of seaweed in general?

    What is...the predator of seaweed? Is there any fish out there that eat seaweed?

    Li Shi Ying sweats a lot and her body became limp in no time. The seaweed had begun to pull her slowly to the abyss down there obviously about to devoured her alive. Long Ao Zhen face was dark as he tried his best to destroy the seaweed but to no result.

    The man used his divine energy to cut the seaweed but it didn¡¯t stop the seaweed from regenerating. If these keeps continue...Li Shi Ying would die!

    "I..." Li Shi Ying felt like she could faint anytime. Her blood was sucked a lot and her body was paralyzed by the unknown liquid injected by the seaweed. But no. She can¡¯t lose consciousness yet.

    She knew she was really weak and useless but wasn¡¯t her real strength was her beasts and her trantor power? Her beast! One of her beasts must be a predator of seaweed.

    Before the bubble break...

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 752 752 Out of Oxygen

    <h4>752 Chapter 752 ¡°Out of Oxygen¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying used all her might to summoned the ck whale beast from her contracted space. She read somewhere that whale ate a lot of things. It might be able to eat the seaweed too!

    "ck whale?" Long Ao Zhen was stunned when he saw Li Shi Ying summoned one of her beasts when she actually didn¡¯t have the energy to do that. His bunny...she never gives up until the end!

    The ck whale didn¡¯t disappoint Li Shi Ying. Without the girlmand, the whale already went to devour the surrounding seaweed. The whale didn¡¯t eat seaweed as its main food but for the sake of its mistress, it was willing to eat something it didn¡¯t like!

    Long Ao Zhen saw how the whale ate a lot of seaweed around Li Shi Ying including the one entangled her body. One by one was sucked to the whale¡¯s mouth and disappear into its stomach.

    Seeing some of the seaweed was eaten, the other seaweed as if they had consciousness, quickly hide to the dark abyss. The whole seaweed field quickly bes empty as the seaweeds hide from the ck whale.

    Ah...the ck whale seed. With this...she won¡¯t die...

    Li Shi Ying lost consciousness right when she was freed from the seaweed. The moment the seaweed released her body, the girl¡¯s body fell to the abyss.

    !

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s body fell further to the abyss and the man quickly caught the girl¡¯s hand. The man pulled Li Shi Ying up with all his might and hugged her tight in his arm afraid that the girl would be sucked again when she was unconscious like this.

    "Ah! Her bubble armour broke!" Jiao Cong Ming who was silent all this time out of fear, couldn¡¯t help but shrieked when he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s bubble armour had disappeared. If not for the dragon aura protecting them, Li Shi Ying¡¯s body would be crushed by the water pressure already!

    Well, Li Shi Ying was lucky now but she was out of oxygen! If they didn¡¯t quickly go to a ce with a water repellent barrier, the girl would die in a mere minute!

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen panicked. He didn¡¯t know what to do. The only option now is to bring her to a ce with a water-repent barrier but where is that ce??

    "Your highness!" Jiu Wei suddenly appeared in front of Long Ao Zhen as he helped the man to hold on Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. He had it enough. He still had his bubble armour but a pity he couldn¡¯t transfer it to his mistress!

    "Jiu Wei is there anything we can do?!" Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s body as he swims forward, not forgetting Jiao Cong Ming as the hostage.

    "Bring her to the ancient ruin area. If my knowledge is right, there is a barrier around the area the ce will be dry. Mistress will be safe there" Jiu Wei exined a way out to save Li Shi Ying to Long Ao Zhen.

    As long as they could get her there in time, Li Shi Ying won¡¯t die!

    "Alright" Long Ao Zhen speeds up as he carried Li Shi Ying in his arm. He saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was pale and the girl almost coughed on water. She won¡¯t be able to hold back her breath any longer!

    Please...don¡¯t die...it will be alright...

    Long Ao Zhen swim very fast until Jiu Wei and Jiao Cong Ming were left behind. The two of them could only follow behind while trying not to get caught by the seaweed. But with the help of the ck whale patrolling the area, no seaweed dare to make a move anymore.

    "Ao- Zhen..." Li Shi Ying whispered as her consciousness went back to her. She felt so stuffy and just realized that the bubble armour she was wearing was gone. She couldn¡¯t breathe!

    "Ying¡¯er just wait..the ancient ruin is already in front of us!" Long Ao Zhen reassured Li Shi Ying when he saw a glimpse of the towering ck temple-like building not far from their ce.

    It should be an ancient ruin! Not to mention he saw a glimpse of white sand there. Just like what Jiu Wei said...the ce was dry. Li Shi Ying...just wait for a few seconds...

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head weakly but the girl really couldn¡¯t hold back her breath anymore. She needed oxygen badly even though she knew the ancient ruin was right in front of them.

    Just a few meters...she could breathe again...

    Long Ao Zhen was only several meters away from entering the ancient ruin area but he suddenly saw Li Shi Ying coughing.

    !!

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen shouted when he saw Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hold back her breath anymore. She tried to open her mouth but all that came in was only water.

    "Ohok!" Li Shi Ying coughed as bubble flowed out from her mouth. The girl really was about to die from theck of oxygen as well as drowning.

    What...should he do now?

    Long Ao Zhen recalled the scene where his father gave his mother a temporary first aid treatment, mouth to mouth when she was poisoned back then.

    ! This can work!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 753 753 Mouth to Mouth Help

    <h4>753 Chapter 753 ¡°Mouth to Mouth Help¡°</h4>

    Artificial air? What is it called? All he remembers was his father giving out air to his mother through his mouth. This could work, right? It¡¯s just for temporary!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait any longer. He brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face and the next moment, he captured her lips with his lips. The man quickly gave out air to Li Shi Ying hoping that the girl would be able to breathe for just a few seconds more.

    "Mmm..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock until she almost forgot that she was at the edge of death. It¡¯s not the first time she kissed Long Ao Zhen but for the man to do it now just to give out air to her...her heart was touched.

    I-it is not because she liked the kiss or anything. She felt a bit better now her man gave her enough oxygen so she could survive for a bit longer.

    Li Shi Ying closed her eyes feeling the warmth flowing from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body to her body. The soft sensation covering her lips and the air she could breathe now. All of it was thanks to this man. To think that a man-hating dragon like Long Ao Zhen would go this far for her...

    She recalled the scene in the novel where Long Ao Zhen kissed the female lead, giving her mouth to mouth treatment. For someone who hated human more than anything, this sessfully captured the reader¡¯s heart.

    Back then she could also felt the sincerity and affection behind what Long Ao Zhen did to the female lead. Now she was the one experiencing this...her heart suddenly felt warm.

    "We¡¯re here" Long Ao Zhen let go of Li Shi Ying lips as he whispered when he finally arrived at the ancient ruin area. The moment he came inside the barrier, he could feel the difference between this ce and the area outside.

    "Fuah!" Li Shi Ying quickly took a deep breath and let out a big sigh when she found out the area around the ancient ruin was dry. She was saved! Thanks to Long Ao Zhen help at a few seconds before she truly out of breath.

    "Are you okay?" Long Ao Zhen put Li Shi Ying down to the white sand very carefully as he asked her for her condition. His bunny looked better than before and her face wasn¡¯t as pale as before but he was still worried!

    Her blood was sucked a lot and she was injected with unknown liquid too...

    "I¡¯m fine I¡¯m just feeling dizzy..ck of blood" Li Shi Ying tried to stand up on her own but her legs won¡¯t cooperate. Her body staggered and almost fall just when she tried to stand still.

    "Careful!" Long Ao Zhen caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s body on time preventing the girl from falling. Even though falling on white sand won¡¯t hurt much still, Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t allow it to happen.

    "T-thanks" Li Shi Ying sweats a lot as she thanked Long Ao Zhen. Her body was so weak! Even after drinking the pill to strengthen her body, she was still easily getting sick.

    Well, the case now was because of theck of blood though.

    "Mistress you need blood. Here eat this blood pill" Jiu Wei who had just arrived with Jiao Cong Ming, quickly ran to Li Shi Ying while offering a dark red pill.

    "Jiu Wei? Why are you here??" Li Shi Ying red at Jiu Wei the moment he came. She nced at Jiao Cong Ming and after making sure their hostage was still there, the girl red back at Jiu Wei.

    This fox! She had forbidden him from going out from the contacted space before since it would only endanger him but what¡¯s this? Did he go out on his own will? She should have sealed the space!

    "Forgive me mistress but..." Jiu Wei lowered his head but he still shoved the pill to Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand before he went back to the contracted space. He knew his mistress would be mad but he couldn¡¯t sit still seeing her suffering...

    Xi Xue and the others too were eager to go out if only they had the bubble armour. Sadly they didn¡¯t have any.

    "Just eat it first" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he stuffed the pill unto Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth. The man then crooked his finger signalling the poor hostage toe closer.

    "Y-yes?" Jiao Cong Ming striding over to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce with a pale face. He had to enter this dangerous ce as a hostage and still get treated badly! He is a crown prince for God sake! Howe he felt like being a servant in front of this Long Ao Zhen??

    "Stay here don¡¯t dare to run. I know that your men are already at the seaweed field now but don¡¯t dream they can save you" Long Ao Zhen stare dagger at Jiao Cong Ming looking down on him as if the young man was a mere cockroach.

    !! What a gaze! That¡¯s the gaze of someone who never considers a human¡¯s life as a life! Such cruelty...hoe could Li Shi Ying tame this kind of monster??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 754 754 Underwater Castle

    <h4>754 Chapter 754 ¡°Underwater Castle¡°</h4>

    "Y-yes, sir!" Jiao Cong Ming subconscious straightened his back as the thought of running away disappear from his mind.

    Even if his father the king came saving him now, even if he got the whole army to attack this man...with a wave of his hand, the country would instantly be destroyed!

    He forgot this man is the legendary being, a dragon!

    "Good" Long Ao Zhen turned his body and ignored the young man to treated Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. The dragon suddenly became busy helping Li Shi Ying to activate the healing talisman and getting the girl to swallow a few medicines Jiu Wei gave.

    Jiao Cong Ming could only stare at the two couple with a nk face.

    He didn¡¯t have a crown princess or wife yet. Now looking at Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying...he felt so pathetic!

    -----

    "Captain, isn¡¯t this weird? The seaweed around here is gone" One of the guards couldn¡¯t help but asked the head guard when they saw a part of the seaweed field was gone. ording to the rumour, this seaweed field should be another dangerous area that swallowed almost all peopleing to this sea forest.

    The seaweed was very tough because not even a high ranked cultivator could cut it or burnt it. But from the look of the empty seaweed field...it was as if something took out the seaweed? But no beasts would approach this field since there wasn¡¯t any prey for them here.

    So...what the hell happened?

    "I think it¡¯s because of the trantor. I suspect the trantor has a big water beast that eats half of the seaweed here. We should be extra careful now knowing the trantor even has a beast! Looking from how the seaweed here is almost all gone...the beast should be at least a divine beast"

    The head guard kept swimming as he gave his thought to his subordinate. The seaweed strangely didn¡¯t try to attack them even though there was one or two seaweed approaching their legs but it suddenly retracted its ¡¯tentacles¡¯ as if afraid of something.

    This seaweed was a mutant nt that could even eat high-ranked spiritual beasts! Not to mention human. But for it to be so afraid...its opponent before must be stronger than high-ranked beast which means...divine beast or maybe...sacred beast!

    Thinking like this, the head guard couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear. If the trantor had a sacred beast...what could they do? This thought alone was scary!

    The poor head guard didn¡¯t know that the trantor didn¡¯t have only one sacred beast but have 5 in total!

    The guards secretly gulped in fear as they marched toward the ancient ruin area. Whether the trantor had a sacred beast or not they should see it once they met this trantor. By now, the reinforcement should already arrive at the entrance of the sea forest!

    They wouldn¡¯t have to worry much if the reinforcement was here. Each of the soldiers sent here had at least, high-ranked contracted beast! Some even had divine beasts. With that many beasts...one sacred beast won¡¯t be a problem, right?

    The guards felt relieved thinking like this but little did they know in the trantor side there was even one mythological beast. Their chance to win was zero, to begin with, if this trantor decided to fight them.

    -----

    "So this is the ancient ruin" Li Shi Ying walked slowly while being helped by Long Ao Zhen as she looked up and murmured faintly. As expected of an ancient ruin, it was huge!

    In front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, there was a huge ck Roman styled building standing majestically. It¡¯s weird how this area was bright unlike the seaweed field area before. The whole ce was shone by the sunlight, making the old building looked sparkling in one way or another.

    "Is this even a ruin? It looks like a castle" Long Ao Zhen raised his eyebrow when he looked closer at the building in front of him. It was clearly a castle which was weird for him. He never saw something like this. Not even in his kingdom.

    What kind of building is this? Made of stone and looked so sturdy. The style was foreign not like any other buildings he ever saw.

    "Western-style castle.." Li Shi Ying murmured as she stopped right in front of the big gate. The building in front of her was really a castle instead of a ruin. Surely some part was damaged but overall it still looked good.

    A castle at this ce...she thought ancient ruin would be like a lost city or damaged building that didn¡¯t even have a proper shape but this...obviously looked like someone¡¯s residence.

    Looking back at her experience...there would always be a guardian that guard the material or herbs she needed. Then don¡¯t tell her this castle is a house for another sacred beast?

    She already had 5 sacred beasts with all element but none of them had water element even though Xi Xue¡¯s underlings were water type beast. A water type sacred beast huh...she wondered what it looked like.

    It seemed that she had to go to another Pokemon adventure!

    Now let¡¯s enter this castle and see what kind of sacred beast guarding the miracle water this time. She was excited!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 755 755 No Trap?

    <h4>755 Chapter 755 ¡°No Trap?¡°</h4>

    "Now Jiao Cong Ming, pour your blood to that ce" Li Shi Ying had finished admiring the castle- ancient ruin so she looked at Jiao Cong Ming with a grin on her face.

    There was a huge bowl made of stone right next to the castle gate. She suspected that this was a ce to hold the royal blood so they could open the gate. Still, it is a wonder why only a royal family coulde here.

    "Only a drop okay??" Seeing the bowl even bigger than his body, Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s face became pale. He didn¡¯t want to die giving out all his blood as a sacrifice! Momma...he wanna go home!

    "If a drop isn¡¯t enough to open it, of course, you have to pour more or maybe you¡¯re not even a royal family...maybe you¡¯re not a prince!" Li Shi Ying teased Jiao Cong Ming as she dragged the young man to the stone bowl.

    The girl then waited for the young man to pour his blood onto the stone bowl. They needed this brat¡¯s blood to open the gate to the castle anyway.

    "Fine" Jiao Cong Ming gulped as he bites his finger until it was bleeding. With trembling body, the young man poured a drop of his blood to the stone bowl while hoping that the gate would be opened. Else he would have to give more blood than now!

    Just right after Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s blood touched the stone bowl, the gate of the castle suddenly shone in various light, blinding Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "What¡¯s with this light?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes out of reflex but a hand suddenly covered her eyes helping her to avoid seeing the blinding light in front of her eyes.

    "The gate is reacting to that prince¡¯s blood" Long Ao Zhenmented as he closed his eyes and also didn¡¯t forget to blocked Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyesight with his hand. The man didn¡¯t even think when he moved to protected Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    Only the girl realized this and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her heart was touched again by this man¡¯s subconscious action that he himself didn¡¯t know of it. Long Ao Zhen....from a cold and cruel man how could he be this gentle? Is it because of her?

    Li Shi Ying secretly blushed as she waited for the gate to be opened. Poor Jiao Cong Ming, on the other hand, could only shut his eyes by himself since he had no one to close his eyes for him.

    The young man gritted his teeth in jealousy as he too waited for the big gate made of iron to start moving. A few secondster, the light slowly vanished followed by the sound of the gate moving.

    Slowly but sure, the huge gate was opened revealing the inside of the castle. It was dark inside the castle and the three of them couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s inside except Long Ao Zhen who had good eyes.

    "...it is really a house" Long Ao Zhen stepped forward as he dragged Jiao Cong Ming by his cor. The man gently took Li Shi Ying by her hand as he murmured. He had guessed that the building looked more of a house or pce than a ruin.

    Now seeing the interior from afar, it really did look like a house- no. A pce to be precise. It¡¯s just that...the interior was very different from the pces he saw in general. Everything looked foreign but interesting at the same time.

    Li Shi Ying looked up to see Long Ao Zhen bravely entered the castle and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Even at a time like this, he didn¡¯t forget to take her hand and led her while Jiao Cong Ming was dragged by his back cor.

    When Li Shi Ying and the others entered the hall, the whole room suddenly brightened as if weing them without noise.

    !

    "Calm down" Long Ao Zhen squeezed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand when the girl flinched out of shock. The room suddenly turns bright with fire as the light, shining everywhere. It¡¯s already weird to have a fire at the castle underwater like this but that wasn¡¯t enough.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened seeing the interior of the hall very clearly. She thought only the exterior of the building was a western-style but...what Long Ao Zhen said is right it¡¯s a house or rather...a castle.

    A western-style castle.

    From the ceiling to the floor, from the interior to the painting on the wall...the hall...the huge room right behind the gate...

    Is this a castle of a king? But it¡¯s her first time seeing a western-style building aside from the Griffin Temple. This world was a novel world with ancient Chinese background so it¡¯s weird to even have a western-style building here.

    Could it be there¡¯s a lot of things the author of the novel didn¡¯t tell about the world? It should be like that.

    "Where should we go?" Li Shi Ying looked around and didn¡¯t find anything other than things like painting and such. There was only a stairway in front of their eyes but is it really safe to go up there? Won¡¯t there be a lot of traps?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 756 756 Mysterious Blue Thing

    <h4>756 Chapter 756 ¡°Mysterious Blue Thing¡°</h4>

    Speaking about trap...it¡¯s weird how they didn¡¯t stumble upon a trap when they had juste to the castle. At this time there should be a lot of traps, isn¡¯t it?

    "Let¡¯s go upstairs. I saw a long corridor maybe at the end of the corridor we can find the water" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as he kicked Jiao Cong Ming to walk in front of them.

    He had a feeling that just with Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s presence alone, they won¡¯t meet any sort of traps. This brat has a special aura belongs to the royal family of this country after all. Maybe the traps won¡¯t get activated if it sensed a royal family aura?

    Li Shi Ying nodded and started to climb the stairs with Long Ao Zhen helping her to hold her skirt so she won¡¯t identally step on it. Ancient China dress is really inconvenient!

    The three of them continue to march upstairs climbing a lot of stairs without knowing that a certain figure was watching them from upstairs.

    "...guest?" The figure murmured to himself as he vanished from its ce before Long Ao Zhen realized that there was someone looking at them just now.

    ...there was someone here? But he didn¡¯t see anyone. It should be just a feeling.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had arrived at the entrance of the corridor but up until this time, there really wasn¡¯t any trap whatsoever. It seemed that Jiao Cong Ming was really helpful just by standing here.

    There should be a lot of traps but none of it was activated! Thank God they kidnapped Jiao Cong Ming instead of asking for his blood alone.

    "At the end of this corridor, I think there should be a throne room. Inside the throne room, there might be a fountain and this fountain has the miracle water"

    Long Ao Zhen mumbled to Li Shi Ying as he followed behind Jiao Cong Ming. He had read a lot about this country in advance to Li Shi Ying won¡¯t have to rely on Jiu Wei to tell her information like this.

    She should just depend on him!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at Li Shi Ying with a weird gaze as if asking for the girl to praise him or something. His childish behaviour didn¡¯t slip from Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes at all.

    Seeing the man looked at her with hope in his eyes, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Since when Long Ao Zhen became a tame dragon? His impression of a tyrant male lead was gone. He looked like a child asking for candy instead.

    Won¡¯t the reader hate her knowing their bossy male lead, the cool him suddenly turned into a cutemb like now?

    Li Shi Ying giggled again thinking like this as she stroked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head by tiptoeing on her toe. Of course, Long Ao Zhen was more than d to have the pat but deep inside what he wanted was a kiss.

    While the couple was immersed in their own world, a certain crown prince was cursing the two of them with all his might. To actually acted as if he wasn¡¯t here and acted all lovey-dovey like that...he is jealous! Extremely jealous!

    He would ask his father to find him a girl when he went backter. Just see! He won¡¯t be single anymore so stop feeding him the dog food!

    10 minutester...

    "So this is the throne room" Li Shi Ying admired the typical western throne room after Jiao Cong Ming sacrificed his blood to open the door again. Their journey to get to this room was extremely easy that she felt uneasy instead.

    The throne room somehow looked like the interior of the Griffin Temple. It¡¯s just that in the middle of the room there was a huge, 2 meters tall fountain. Even though the fountain was huge...the water flowing out from there was extremely little.

    Maybe only drop after drop and strangely the water suddenly disappears once it touches the bottom of the fountain. Could this be the miracle water made of mermaid tears that they were looking for?

    "Mistress this fountain is exactly the miracle water we¡¯re looking for" Sensing Li Shi Ying¡¯s doubt, Jiu Wei suddenly told Li Shi Ying through telepathy that the fountain in front of her eyes was indeed containing miracle water she wanted.

    Yet...isn¡¯t all of this so easy? They didn¡¯t find any traps along the way, no barrier whatsoever, no beasts, no guardian...nothing. It looks like an abandoned castle! Is it truly okay to just take the water like this?

    Li Shi Ying was hesitating whether to take the water since it might be a trap looking at how easy they could get it but Long Ao Zhen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a bottle and walked to the fountain without fear at all.

    "Ao Zhen this might be a trap..." Li Shi Ying fidgeted as she looked around the room and out of sudden, she saw a glimpse of something blue right behind the throne.

    ...something blue? Is that old cloth or a certain treasure...or maybe scroll...

    Wait the blue thing...it is moving! What¡¯s that??

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 757 757 Little Blue Octopus

    <h4>757 Chapter 757 ¡°Little Blue Octopus¡°</h4>

    What¡¯s that?

    Li Shi Ying curiously approached the throne as Long Ao Zhen filled the bottle with drop after drop of the miracle water. She was sure that the blue thing was moving just now...what is that? Somehow it feels like a living being?

    "Mistress doesn¡¯t get too close" Jiu Wei was worried seeing how his mistress was curious in nature. Doesn¡¯t she know curiosity kill the cat? Well, she¡¯s not a cat but still!

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be alright I have you guys to help me" Li Shi Ying whistled happily as she peeked behind the throne only to be shocked silly with what she saw. She thought that the blue thing would only be some sort of nt or something but who knows....

    It was a little blue octopus?!

    "W-with!" The little blue octopus shrieked in a faint voice that only Li Shi Ying could hear. The octopus trembled in fear as it blinked its two clear blue eyes innocently. Tears started to flow from the octopus¡¯ eyes even when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do anything just yet.

    ...huh...

    "Em...why are you crying?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion seeing a little blue octopus suddenly shrieks, trembled in fear and about to burst into tears anytime.

    What the hell happened here? What¡¯s with this little octopus? Is there octopus with blue skin? Blue eyes?

    "H-human don¡¯te closer!" The octopus hups as it wiped the tears on the edge of its eyes using one of its small tentacles. Seeing this anime-like scene in front of her eyes, Li Shi Ying could only open her mouth wide.

    The octopus...could talk! She just realized this since before it only shrieked letting out a beast-like noise but this octopus surprisingly could talk?? Wait that¡¯s not the problem. Why the hell this octopus cried when it saw her?

    The octopus¡¯ tender and its child-like voice rang throughout Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. This octopus voice sounded like Di Yu for a second but somehow it¡¯s a bit more mature than Di Yu?

    Li Shi Ying could only stare at the octopus which was trying to hide beneath the throne but failed to do so because of its big head. The view of the little octopus trying its best to hide was somewhat funny for Li Shi Ying.

    "J-Jiu Wei what is this cute creature somehow it reacts just like Meiren" Li Shi Ying covered her mouth as she asked Jiu Wei through her telepathy. Maybe this octopus could be Meiren¡¯s friend or even...be her spouse?

    "Mistress I¡¯m sorry to say this but...this octopus...might be the sacred beast guarding this ce" Jiu Wei had a wry smile on his face as he told Li Shi Ying. Not only Jiu Wei, even Xi Xue, Ge Lifen and the others also had the same reaction on their face.

    As a sacred beast, they could sense other beast¡¯s presence. All of them knew for sure that this cowardly little octopus is a sacred beast! Not to mention that...its original beast form wasn¡¯t that small!

    "S-sacred beast?? This tiny octopus??" Li Shi Ying had the urge to faint hearing what Jiu Wei said. Sacred beast? The one guarding the miracle water? If so what is this octopus doing when Long Ao Zhen was collecting its treasure??

    Li Shi Ying identally said that out loud instead ofmunicating with Jiu Wei thorough telepathy. When the octopus heard the word ¡¯tiny¡¯, it suddenly stopped trying to hide under the throne and peeked out while ring at Li Shi Ying.

    "I¡¯m not tiny! This form is convenient to live in this castle!" The octopus pouted its cheek and put two of its tentacles on its non-existent waist, acting like a real child. But his voice even though sounded like a child...it is not so childish either?

    What¡¯s with this octopus?? Isn¡¯t a sacred beast supposed to be proud and intimidating such as Ge Lifen, Xi Xue...why the hell this octopus only red at her instead? It didn¡¯t even release its sacred beast aura to scare her away!

    "Okay you¡¯re not tiny but...you are a sacred beast, right? Why..." Li Shi Ying nced at Long Ao Zhen who had finished collecting the miracle water and nced back at the octopus with a wry smile on her face.

    She didn¡¯t want to battle another sacred beast so if the beast was like this it should be alright but still! She couldn¡¯t sit still and see a sacred beast acting like a meek pet!

    "Why what? ...ah!! Bad guy stealing my water!" The octopus tilted its head and turned its head out of sudden only to saw Long Ao Zhen holding a small bottle filled with the water from the fountain.

    The little blue octopus trembled as it trotted over to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce while humping and puffing. A noise of slimy object hitting the floor rang throughout the room as the little octopus approached Long Ao Zhen without intimidating the man whatsoever.

    ...this tiny guy will confront Long Ao Zhen just like that? What is this octopus trying to do? It looked funny but still...somehow she couldn¡¯t wait to see what this sacred beast going to do seeing its precious water is stolen right in front of its eyes!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 758 758 A Shy Boy?

    <h4>758 Chapter 758 ¡°A Shy Boy?¡°</h4>

    The little octopus approached Long Ao Zhen without fear, startling Long Ao Zhen who only know realize that there was a tiny creature approaching him.

    Even Jiao Cong Ming was also shocked. He didn¡¯t realize that there was a beast here could it be the octopus was the sacred beast guarding this ce? Ites to their direction to fight them because they stole the water right? No!!

    "Y-you!" The little octopus trembled as it pointed one of its tentacles to Long Ao Zhen who was several times taller than it. The octopus was as small as an octopus doll and its height didn¡¯t even reach Long Ao Zhen¡¯s knee but the octopus tried its best to look up to Long Ao Zhen.

    "What about me?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head as he crossed his arms in front of his chest while looking down to the octopus. He could sense that this octopus was a sacred beast with power as strong as Ge Lifen that griffin but howe it appear in this kind of form?

    Not to mention it came to him using that tiny body and didn¡¯t even n to attack! What¡¯s with this sacred beast?

    "G-give my water back! Y-you s-stole my water" The octopus became teary-eyed again as it suddenly hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg using all its tentacles. But the way it hit Long Ao Zhen...It was like a squishy or stuffed doll trying to hit a giant.

    ...howe this octopus is so adorable??

    Every time the octopus hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg with its tentacles, there would always be a weird noise like a sound of wet clothes hitting a hard floor. Yeah, something like that.

    "...what are you doing?" Long Ao Zhen tried hard to maintain his cold face when in his heart he alreadyughed out loud while rolling on the floor. He didn¡¯t know why he became softer after being with Li Shi Ying until he thought of this weak-looking creature as cute.

    ...cute. Right. This octopus looks cute when it tries to get back its water by hitting his leg like now!

    "H-hitting you" the octopus innocently answered but then when it realized that it just answered the question so innocently, its whole face turned red in a few seconds.

    The little blue octopus turned into a little red octopus now.

    ....

    Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and Jiao Cong Ming all silently stare at the octopus who had changed colour just a few seconds ago. The octopus didn¡¯t try to hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg again but instead, covered its eyes with two tentacles while lowered its head out of shame.

    "Mistress....that octopus...is a shy boy isn¡¯t it?" Jiu Wei stares nkly at the view showed to the contracted space through Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. He could felt that this octopus actually won¡¯t lose in a fight against Ge Lifen or Xi Xue but...it didn¡¯t do anything to Long Ao Zhen.

    Don¡¯t tell him...this octopus is extremely shy?? Look at its whole body bing red out of embarrassment. Is it a chameleon?!

    "Shy boy?" Li Shi Ying stared at the octopus again and sighed. She wanted to get another sacred beast but taking such a little octopus with extremely shy personality...would it be good? But the octopus refused to talk to her...it suddenly started to cry whenever she wanted to talk to it.

    Long Ao Zhen also had the same thought as Li Shi Ying. He saw that the octopus already burst into tears again and now was sobbing while hitting the floor with all its tentacles just because it felt embarrassed being so pure as to answer what its enemy asked it.

    ...what to do with this troublesome octopus? Should they make it into takoyaki?

    "Ao Zhen" Li Shi Ying called Long Ao Zhen as she approached the man. The girl had an idea as to swindle this poor octopus guarding the castle alone. She had decided to take this pitiful octopus under her wings too.

    After all, the octopus was kind enough not to set up traps for them even though maybe it didn¡¯t set traps because Jiao Cong Ming is here. Wait. Looking at its shy personality...added to being cowardly as fuck...maybe it was even too afraid to set up the traps!

    "Yeah?" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying when the girl approached him with a smile on her face. The two of them stared into each other¡¯s eyes and once again, ignored Jiao Cong Ming treating the young man as a wallflower.

    "I have an idea" Li Shi Ying giggled as she summoned Meiren out of her contracted space. Meiren was a mermaid so she should need water to move but somehow this weirdo could float and fly like a fairy even without wings.

    Meiren...I choose you! Now go and tame that octopus!

    "Finally I¡¯m out! Now old hag, what¡¯s my mission?" Meiren looked around with bright face as she rudely asked Li Shi Ying for the mission. Of course, the girl herself didn¡¯t realize that a certain dragon was about to crush her to death just because she called Li Shi Ying and old hag.

    "Go and seduce that octopus to join my collection"

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 759 759 Seducing The Little Blue Octopus

    <h4>759 Chapter 759 ¡°Seducing The Little Blue Octopus¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying grinned from ears to ears as she dropped a bomb straight to Meiren¡¯s mind. Even Long Ao Zhen and Jiao Cong Ming couldn¡¯t help but had a nk expression on their face.

    S-seduce?!

    "Old hag what did you say?! Seduce?? The great me has to seduce this silly little slime?!" Meiren wagged her tail in annoyance as she pointed her finger to the crying red octopus.

    "Go seduce him with your look else I can still sell you to old geezer or perverts" Li Shi Ying flicked Meiren¡¯s forehead before she pped the girl¡¯s butt and shoved her right to the crying octopus.

    "You!!" Meiren face blushed red being treated like a kid but knowing that she was still a kid herself, the girl could only pout in anger. She had to seduce this little ugly octopus to join that witch¡¯s collection? If she wasn¡¯t threatened she won¡¯t even do it!

    Meiren grumbled but in the end, the girl approached the little blue octopus with a wide smile on her face. Really a hypocrite mermaid.

    "Hello, why are you crying?" Meiren poked the octopus head as she circled him. Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she kept staring at the crying octopus.

    "G-go away-" the octopus sobbed while sneak a peek to the one calling him out. He was just about to chase Meiren away with one of his tentacles when the sight of the girl¡¯s beautiful face, stabbed his heart with an invisible love arrow.

    BATHUMP!

    W-who is this blondie mermaid? S-she is so small...So cute!!

    The octopus blushed red again but this time he stopped crying. While one of his tentacles still covered his eyes, another tentacle slowly approached Meiren shyly.

    "T-these bad guys stole my water s-so" The octopus peek at Meiren and one of his tentacles poked Meiren¡¯s tail fearfully. The octopus looked curious with Meiren¡¯s tail. He was always confined in this castle having to guard his house so he never went out.

    He had heard of the mermaid race but it¡¯s the first time he saw a mermaid not to mention a golden one.

    "W-well these guys need the water, one of them is sick and might die if she doesn¡¯t get the water so just forgive them okay? Aspensation, I can give you one of my scales" Meiren crossed her arm in front of her chest as she took a nce at Li Shi Ying¡¯s smiling face and sighed.

    She didn¡¯t know how the hell this ugly octopus took a liking to her this fast but as long as she made this sacred beast enter that witch¡¯s collection it won¡¯t be a problem right?

    "Ah? Your scales? I-i can¡¯t ept such a precious gift. F-fine then b-because it¡¯s for treatment I-i will forgive them" The octopus fidgeted as he slowly uncovers his eyes. The little guy was still shy and stutter badly but he managed to look straight to Meiren¡¯s eyes quite shocking the people watching this matchmaking.

    "Those two looks good together" Li Shi Ying whispered to Long Ao Zhen as she smiled seeing Meiren interaction with the little blue octopus. So cute! Feels like matchmaking her own kids.

    "Let¡¯s find a partner for Jiu Wei and the others too" Long Ao Zhen nodded in agreement as he secretly nned to make those annoying beasts became busy with their own spouse. A pity that there¡¯s not a lot of females sacred beast.

    Well, that ice eagle...he coulde back and kidnap her before matchmaking her with Jiu Wei right? Without Jiu Wei that nanny, he could do anything as he wishes to Li Shi Ying.

    An evil smile appeared on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face without Li Shi Ying knowing. The girl was busy watching Meiren do her best to swindle this octopus.

    "I-i can forgive them and can even give thete emperor¡¯s legacy to that prince over there b-but you h-have to be my friend" The octopus tugged on Meiren¡¯s hair with one of his tiny tentacles. His size was as small as Meiren making those two looked like a perfect pair of doll together.

    "What?? Late emperor legacy?" Jiao Cong Ming who was acting like a wallflower all this time, suddenly raised his voice when he heard the octopus¡¯s word.

    No wonder only royal family could open the gate to the castle. There was a hidden legacy here!

    Jiao Cong Ming looked at Li Shi Ying with begging eyes, obviously wanting the girl to do something so the octopus would give him the legacy.

    Li Shi Ying only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything after seeing Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s plea. It might be a good idea to help this prince so he won¡¯t rat her out for kidnapping him. He could say that he was the one asking her to guard him all the way to this castle!

    The girl immediately signalled Meiren to agree with one more wish which is to make the octopus create a contract with her.

    "We can be friends but I belong to that old- big sis over there. If you want to be my friend you also have to make contract with her" Meiren blinked her eyes innocently as she pointed at Li Shi Ying.

    This octopus obviously fall in love with her at first sight, swindling him to make a contract would be so easy!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 760 760 Kraken!

    <h4>760 Chapter 760 ¡°Kraken!¡°</h4>

    "M-making a contract?" The octopus tilted its head in confusion not knowing the word Meiren said. This was the first time he heard about a contract. He never left the castle after all.

    "Yes you only need to follow the instruction from big sis over there and we can always be together! I can take you out to see the world too. Aren¡¯t you lonely living alone in this castle?" Meiren nodded her head energetically as she shed another deadly smile sessfully made the pure octopus blushed red again.

    "O-okay I¡¯ll do it" The octopus nodded its head as it summoned a scroll of the legacy that he promised to Jiao Cong Ming. The octopus then guided the scroll to float to the prince¡¯s hand and after making sure the prince get the scroll, only then the octopus stopped.

    "The legacy!" Jiao Cong Ming also cried tears and blood when he saw the scroll in his hand. This scroll contained several strong techniques that could make the owner of the techniques became the strongest person in this underwater country.

    He heard that there was one technique where the cultivator could control water and wave! It could even create water out of nothing. Now, this legacy was in his hand...his father would be so happy! So being kidnapped by Li Shi Ying was never a bad thing after all.

    Thank God he got kidnapped!

    "Big sis..." The octopus trotted over to Li Shi Ying ce and tugged the hem of Li Shi Ying¡¯s dress with its tentacles after he gave the legacy to Jiao Cong Ming. The octopus simply asked to make a contract by himself.

    What a good boy!

    Li Shi Ying happily guides the octopus to make a contract with her but inside her contracted space, all the other sacred beasts were frowning in displeasure. They knew their mistress had this kind of hobby to stuff things to her contracted space since she could just contract as many as she wanted but!

    Is it necessary to contract such a shy octopus? Maybe it¡¯s strong but looking as its personality...would it even be able to fight?

    "This coward dares to call my master as big sis! That¡¯s special for me alone" Di Yu grumbled as he cracked the lollipop he was eating in suppressed anger. This octopus tried to take his position as the cutest and youngest sacred beast huh?

    Not so easy ferguso!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know her beasts had begun thepetition of getting her favour again. The girl focused on contracting the octopus and after 30 minutes or so, the contract was finally finished!

    "Good the contract is finished now tell me your name and show me your human form. From now on I¡¯m your master and you are my contracted beast. I won¡¯t mistreat you as long as you obey me"

    Li Shi Ying stroked the little octopus¡¯ head and when she felt how smooth it was, somehow she became addicted to trying more. It was like stroking a round and smooth marble!

    "M-my name is Ha¨ª Yao you can call me Yao Yao...I...I am a Kraken..." The little octopus fidgeted as he spoke. He was still shy having to talk with a human but with Meiren beside him, he had to be strong! Else Meiren won¡¯t like him.

    "...huh? Kraken?" Li Shi Ying froze on the spot when the little octopus told her his real form was a Kraken. That Kraken? Kraken in the legend? A giant octopus that killed so many sailors, the king of the sea?

    ...impossible. If a Kraken could be this shy then what about the legend? There¡¯s no way that a shy boy like this could be a Kraken!

    "Ah, r-right h-human form..." The little octo- Kraken stuttered again as he slowly changed into his human form. His initially petite figure suddenly grow so fast until his height surpasses Li Shi Ying¡¯s height.

    A handsome teenager with ocean blue hair and the same pair of clear blue eyes suddenly appeared in front of Li Shi Ying. Frighteningly clear and white skin without freckles whatsoever. A baby-like face, shy gaze and red cheek...

    His hair was short unlike other sacred beasts with long hair. Somehow the young teenager looked like someoneing out straight from an anime.

    The little- the Kraken lowered his gaze as he yed with his finger, unable to look at Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. His shy behaviour was exactly like that little octopus but...

    ...this...is the same person with the tiny ugly octopus before?! She thought that the octopus would be a child younger than Di Yu but this guy is older! He might be the only one in her collection that was on the same age as her.

    "Y-Yao yao?" Not only Li Shi Ying who was shocked silly. Even Meiren couldn¡¯t take her eyes off from this handsome guy. She dislikes the ugly octopus before as its an insult to her good gene as a mermaid but this guy human form...

    Is surprisingly handsome!

    Meiren had instantly fallen head over heels with the Kraken. Not only it¡¯s actually a legendary Kraken but it also has a handsome human form! She better asked the old hag to held their marriage as soon as possible.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 761 761 Haé“† Yao

    <h4>761 Chapter 761 ¡°Ha¨ª Yao¡°</h4>

    "M-meiren w-with this we...we c-can be together f-forever...right?" Ha¨ª Yao innocently took Meiren¡¯s hand and smiled carefully, striking the young maiden¡¯s heart with an arrow of love.

    What¡¯s with this handsome guy? He¡¯s so cute!!

    "Yeah yeah, we can!" Meiren nodded her head energetically as she took the guy to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space for sightseeing. She was worried that she won¡¯t find a spouse since she was enved by this old hag but who knows she found one this quick?

    A Kraken, not a bad choice!

    Li Shi Ying could only have a dumbfounded face as she saw the tiny Meiren guided the Kraken who was taller than her, to the contracted space.

    She...did she just make a huge mistake?! How could someone as old as Ha¨ª Yao went out with Meiren?! That girl is still a kid! What if the FBIe and arrested her for matchmaking teens with a kid?

    Wait... for Ha¨ª Yao to take a liking to a kid like Meiren...don¡¯t tell her he is...a lolicon?! A lolicon with that face and manner? Really?!

    Li Shi Ying staggered as she prayed for Meiren that she wouldn¡¯t have to be pregnant early. Little did she knew that Meiren actual age was already a hundred years old if counted in human¡¯s age. The girl was a mermaid after all!

    "Let¡¯s go out now?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying from behind as he whispered right next to her ear when the man saw Li Shi Ying had a pale face. Did that Kraken shock Li Shi Ying too much?

    But in the end, she got what she wanted as well as the miracle water right? Why she had a pale face then...

    "Y-yeah let¡¯s go out" Li Shi Ying massaged her temple as she nced at Jiao Cong Ling before leaving the throne room. That brat had got his legacy so he won¡¯t rat her out and would even help her right?

    Just see if Jiao Cong Ming dared to report this to his father...she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kidnap him again and throw him to the seaweed field!

    Just when Li Shi Ying and the others were heading down to the first floor, Long Ao Zhen suddenly stopped walking.

    "Wait. I feel a lot of human¡¯s presence outside" Long Ao Zhen frowned as he stepped in front of Li Shi Ying, blocking the girl subconsciously. He felt a lot of human¡¯s presence around 100 or so.

    Could it be the royal guard had caught up? But the presence he felt earlier was only 20 or so. Howe it grows in number?

    "Could it be the royal army?" Jiao Cong Ming rubbed his chin as he tilted his head. He was happy that his father got the royal guard and even the army to found him but at this rate...won¡¯t they attacked Li Shi Ying?

    If that happened....would Long Ao Zhen skin him alive? Anyway, the army and the guard won¡¯t have a chance against Li Shi Ying¡¯s beast army. She could just use the Kraken she contracted before to wipe out the entire country if she wanted to.

    Not to mention that insane dragon was here...no! He had to stop the army from attacking!

    "Ah, they¡¯re here to save you huh...now what should we do...either you go out and exin or I go out and fight" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she looked at Jiao Cong Ming with sharp eyes. The girl was obviously threatening the poor prince to go out and be their shield.

    "Wait what should I say??" Jiao Cong Ming panicked. He too wanted to prevent the people outside from attacking Li Shi Ying since that would only court death but what should he say so the army and the guard won¡¯t attack this group??

    "Just say that you¡¯re the one asking for my assistance. You want to get the legacy and surprise your father. Just say sorry to make them worried but it¡¯s all your idea to go here and me, onlye to ensure your safety"

    Li Shi Ying skillfully made a huge lie without even batting an eyelid. The girl calmly yed with her nails as she spits out nonsense, changing ck to white and reversed the actual situation.

    "That¡¯s a huge lie but okay it can work" Jiao Cong Ming once again was ¡¯amazed¡¯ with Li Shi Ying¡¯s capability. This girl...she can do anything right? Even lying like this was so easy for her!

    "Now you know, go out and exin. If they didn¡¯t ept your exnation then I have toe out too" Li Shi Ying pushed Jiao Cong Ming to the door so he could use his blood once again to open the door.

    While Jiao Cong Ming exined, she would wait here and see if those guards believed in Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s story or not.

    ----

    "Master, we are here should we find the bug now?" The AI asked Chi Tian right after they arrived at the capital city of ck Tortoise Country.

    "No. Let¡¯s just find the inn she lived on and wait at the lobby" Chi Tian waved her hand refusing to do such a tiring thing. It¡¯s better to wait for the girl toe and execute the n.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 762 762 Creating a Lie

    <h4>762 Chapter 762 ¡°Creating a Lie¡°</h4>

    Jiao Cong Ming went out from the castle with a trembling body. He had to convince his people else they would die!

    The moment the royal guards and the army saw their prince went out from the castle unharmed, all of them rushed to swarmed over Jiao Cong Ming.

    "Your highness! Are you alright??" The head guard checked Jiao Cong Ming condition from his hair to his toe and upon not seeing any wound, the head guard could finally sigh in relief.

    "Yes, I¡¯m fine don¡¯t worry" Jiao Cong Ming smiled while ncing to the royal army surrounding the castle. It seemed that the army was ready to attack Li Shi Ying the moment she went out!

    "Your highness please tell me is your kidnapper still inside now? We will immediately attack them and bring them to the royal pce for trial!" The head guard re at the entrance of the castle. He could imagine the people kidnapping their crown prince must be bad people!

    Even though one of them was a trantor still, kidnapping a prince was something unbelievable to do!

    "Wait you¡¯re mistaken. They¡¯re not a kidnapper. I¡¯m the one asking them toe and escort me to this ce!" Jiao Cong Ming quickly stopped the head guard from spreading ¡¯false¡¯ news in case the captain of the army would immediately attack Li Shi Ying.

    He saw a glimpse of the general...could it be even the general hade? Then won¡¯t there be a war??

    "What? Your highness, I don¡¯t know why you said this but you must be threatened by them right? For what purpose youe to this ce...." The head guard shook his head as he pulled the crown prince behind him.

    Looking at how the prince acted, that kidnapper must threaten their prince! Really bad people.

    "Wait I¡¯m not threatened! I reallye here to get the legendary legacy and I did get it! I¡¯ll show it to father as a surprise that¡¯s why I keep quiet and secretly ask them to escort me. The trantor is my friend from Dong Xi Academy!"

    Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s face went pale when he saw the head guard didn¡¯t believe in what he said. Well, this kind of excuse really is sloppy but he had to convince all of them not to attack Li Shi Ying!

    "Then...why don¡¯t you ask for the general assistance instead or maybe my assistance..." the head guard began to believe Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s word once he mentioned the legacy. But he still doubts Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s word a bit seeing how it¡¯s weird for a prince to ask assistance from the outsider.

    "They¡¯re strong!" Jiao Cong Ming eyes were serious as he said in 100% certainty that Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen was really strong. Those two could even wipe out the entire army by themselves!

    "Are they stronger than me, your highness?" The general suddenly appeared in front of Jiao Cong Ming as he bowed down politely. The man looked at Jiao Cong Ming with the utmost respect. His jet ck eyes shone in a strange light hearing that the crown prince chooses strangers to escort him out instead of asking for his help.

    "That..." Jiao Cong Ming was about to say yes when the army and the guards suddenly went noisy, distracting his attention to the source of the noise.

    "Those kidnappers are out!" One of the guards shouted making the army and the other guards looked at the gate. They were shocked upon seeing a young girl and a man standing there quietly.

    Are those the kidnappers?

    "You are the kidnappers! Speak, is it true that his highness asks for your assistance?" The general approaches Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen with a dark face. He didn¡¯t believe that a young girl like this one could possibly be strong. But one of them was a trantor could it be the guy?

    "Yeah, Jiao Cong Ming really did ask for my help, what? Do you doubt me? He¡¯s my teammates when we join the tournament" Li Shi Ying put her hand on her waist as she raised her chin. The girl looked at Jiao Cong Ming and shed a smile, a terrifying one that makes the young man almost peed his pants.

    "Audacious! How could you call his highness by his name?!" The general was furious when Li Shi Ying casually called Jiao Cong Ming by his name. He could tell that his highness might really be a friend with the girl but what about the guy?

    Still to call a prince with his name just how rude is this girl?

    "He is my friend why can¡¯t I" Li Shi Ying harrumphed as she crooked her finger, asking Jiao Cong Ming toe over. This people didn¡¯t believe her to be Jiao Cong Ming¡¯s friend and the fact that she was really strong.

    If that¡¯s so she had to disy her power right?

    Jiao Cong Ming knew what¡¯s in Li Shi Ying mind. Knowing this, he hurriedly came over to Li Shi Ying side afraid that he would get hurt when the girl shows off her power.

    "You doubt whether I¡¯m strong or not right? Then see this" Li Shi Ying waved her hand and summoned Ha¨ª Yao this time, in his original beast form.

    A giant Kraken!

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 763 763 Display of Power

    <h4>763 Chapter 763 ¡°Disy of Power¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying very casually summoned Ha¨ª Yao and the moment Ha¨ª Yao appeared, the surrounding barrier suddenly trembled. The water outside the barrier moved to create a whirlpool and the white sand shook greatly.

    !!

    "K-Kraken?!" The general and others almost peed their pants as they saw the huge creature as big as the castle suddenly appeared out of nowhere. If this octopus moved even a little, the barrier would break in pieces and the ancient ruin would be drowned in water.

    "This is one of my beasts so am I weak?" Li Shi Ying scanned the army surrounding the castle as she stroked Ha¨ª Yao¡¯s tentacles. The girl looked very imposing at the moment even without Long Ao Zhen¡¯s help.

    "T-this..." The general and the head guard went pale. Their eyes widened in shock and their whole body turned into jelly out of fear. Strong? Of course! That¡¯s a fucking sacred beast for God sake! Not to mention it was the legendary Kraken the king of the ocean.

    How could such a young girl had this creature as her beast?!

    "S-she said that this Kraken is one of her beasts...don¡¯t tell me..." The head guard stuttered as his eyes were glued to the unmoving giant octopus in front of them.

    The octopus looked as scary as in the fairytale book with its size. Such a huge monster no wonder it got the title of the ship wrecker, the king of the ocean!

    "So she has another beast like this?" The general almost fell on his knee when he recalled what Li Shi Ying said. The girl didn¡¯t do anything but with a wave of her hand, she couldmand this creature to massacre them on the spot.

    T-then when his highness said he asked for his friend¡¯s help...it was this girl? Don¡¯t tell them this girl was also the trantor?!

    "You guys haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Am I weak?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows as she crossed her arm in front of her chest. The girl¡¯s eyes were glinting with a dangerous light, enough to send a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    "N-no we misunderstood thisdy here is certainly his highness¡¯ friend. You aren¡¯t a kidnapper at all!" The general quickly regained hisposure. He bowed politely to Li Shi Ying trying to act brave but his legs were trembling in fear.

    This was the first time he ever felt this scared and only toward a young girl!

    "Good if you understand. Exin it well to the king don¡¯t try to taint my reputation. I¡¯m here just to help my friend to get the legacy and look what you guys treat me for" Li Shi Ying summoned Ha¨ª Yao back as she looked at Jiao Cong Ming with a tinge of sadness in her eyes.

    She truly looked like a pure girl getting hurt knowing that she helped her friend just to be used as a kidnapped. Good job there Li Shi Ying, what an act!

    "No no, I will surely exin this to his majesty. If thisdy wants to..." The general stole a nce at Li Shi Ying¡¯s face trying to invite her to the pce when he suddenly got goosebumps out of sudden.

    !

    Long Ao Zhen secretly red at the general knowing what was in his mind. This general tried to get his bunny to be involved with this country? Did he just have an idea to make use of Li Shi Ying¡¯s power? Don¡¯t dream!

    "I don¡¯t want to visit the pce. Treat me normally since I¡¯m here for Jiao Cong Ming. Now my business is done I¡¯ll go back to my inn" Li Shi Ying quickly refused the general even before the man finished his sentence.

    She wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew what this man was about to say. Inviting her to the pce to have an audience with the king? That would be troublesome. She only kidnapped Jiao Cong Ming and all of this was just a lie!

    "Right! My friend here is a busy one let¡¯s not keep here for long" Seeing Li Shi Ying showed a slightly annoyed face, Jiao Cong Ming hurriedly stepped in to stop the general from saying more.

    "Right right we¡¯re sorry" The head guard also chipped in seeing how the general treated Li Shi Ying kindly. This girl could destroy their country with the Kraken¡¯s help they couldn¡¯t make her angry!

    "Good Jiao Cong Ming you will go back with them, right? I¡¯ll go back first then" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she took out the teleportation talisman and activated it.

    The next second, the girl vanished from the ce along with Long Ao Zhen leaving no trace behind.

    "Teleportation! Thatdy is also a trantor?!" The general eyes widened in shock seeing Li Shi Ying disappeared within a second. He couldn¡¯t believe that his highness¡¯ friend was a trantor!

    "Yeah, she is so don¡¯t talk bad about her to father. Let¡¯s go back!" Jiao Cong Ming secretly sighed in relief as hemanded his men to go back to the pce without disturbing Li Shi Ying.

    ----

    "Oh God that was close" Li Shi Ying sighed as she appeared in front of the inn. She actually wanted to teleport to the room but remembered that she didn¡¯t rent the room anymore.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 764 764 Curse

    <h4>764 Chapter 764 ¡°Curse¡°</h4>

    "Right it¡¯s a good thing they don¡¯t know you¡¯re lying. By the way, why are you teleporting here?" Long Ao Zhen looked around and upon seeing there wasn¡¯t anyone around the inn, he was relieved.

    This inn was quite secluded despite being a good quality one. He won¡¯t have to worry someone saw Li Shi Ying teleported here then.

    "I forgot I didn¡¯t rent the room for longer. Let¡¯s rent the room again" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder as she entered the inn. She was focusing on the lobby that she didn¡¯t pay attention to her surrounding.

    "Ah!" Someone suddenly bumped to Li Shi Ying making the girl subconsciously reacted. The one bumping into her didn¡¯t stop and just walked away making Li Shi Ying unable to see the person¡¯s face.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Long Ao Zhen quickly helped Li Shi Ying as he red at the person disappearing at the corner of the inn. That person wore a robe at this kind of weather? It was so sunny outside what a weirdo.

    "Yes, I¡¯m fine..." Li Shi Ying massaged her temple as she frowned. Just now she heard the person said something to her but since it was too fast...she only caught someone¡¯s name.

    Long...Ao Zhen? How the hell that person knew Long Ao Zhen? What did the person say?

    "You don¡¯t look good ah let¡¯s rest now" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was deep in her thought and the man quickly escorted her to the inn lobby. The man let the girl sat down while he rented the room again for them.

    Li Shi Ying knitted her eyebrows trying to recall what the person said to her when they bump to each other but no matter how hard she tried, she could only hear Long Ao Zhen name mentioned.

    Who is that person? Someone she knew?

    "Ugh..." A sudden pain came to Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind when the girl tried to guess the identity of the person. Li Shi Ying holds her head as she sighed. There¡¯s no use trying to find out who was the person in a robe that bumped onto her before.

    Maybe it¡¯s just a stranger and she heard it wrong. It might not be Long Ao Zhen name mentioned and the person may be was whispering to themselves.

    Let¡¯s rest for now. She suddenly got a headache.

    ----

    "How did it go, master?" The AI asked Chi Tian again after they were far away from the inn they visited before.

    "It goes well. I don¡¯t expect this power to be so convenient. The person gets cursed won¡¯t hear what I say and when they try to guess my identity they will get a headache. It¡¯s perfect!" Chi Tian slowly took off the robe as she throws the robe to her spatial storage the system provided for her.

    "What did you say to the bug?" The AI curiously asked Chi Tian because he too didn¡¯t hear what Chi Tian said to the bug. He was curious. The girl said that she wanted to draw a bridge between the male lead and the bug so what kind of curse she applied?

    "It¡¯s a secret. You will knowter. I just use this curse so the other bug will take advantage of the situation very well. No one will suspect me" Chi Tian whistles happily as she teleported away from the ck Tortoise Country. The next herb Li Shi Ying needed...she had to get that!

    For the sake of the n.

    ----

    "Now we get the water what should we do next?" Long Ao Zhen sat down on the bed as he asked Li Shi Ying who was alsoying on the bed. They had rented one room for a day so they would depart from this country tomorrow.

    "Let¡¯s summon Jiu Wei out" Li Shi Ying waved her hand and summoned Jiu Wei as she closed her eyes. The headache bes worse just what happened to her. Did the person in a robe before, do something to her? If yes...what is it?

    "Naturally mistress should drink the water but..." Jiu Wei immediately exined what Li Shi Ying had to do with the water but then the man suddenly stopped talking. He couldn¡¯t bear to say the rest of it.

    "But what? Tell me" Li Shi Ying massaged her temple again as she asked Jiu Wei to continue. She should drink the water as soon as possible and ask for a headache medicine. Wait. Let¡¯s use healing talisman first maybe it could help with this headache.

    Li Shi Ying secretly used the healing talisman as she waited for Jiu Wei to talk. She didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to worry when he saw her using the talisman so let¡¯s keep this a secret.

    "From now on every herb that mistress consume will be a double-edged sword. It¡¯s going to be super painful since the herb had begun to clear the poison in mistress body. Mistress had to guide the herb well to cleanse your body bit by bit but if in the process mistress loses consciousness..."

    Jiu Wei gulped nervously as he stopped talking for a second. This was another reason why not many people survive the poison his mistress got in her body.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 765 765 Cleaning The Poison

    <h4>765 Chapter 765 ¡°Cleaning The Poison¡°</h4>

    Mistress was really lucky to be able to consume 4 to 5 herbs up until now but...The sixth herb, this miracle water...would be different than the other herbs mistress had consumed...

    "What will happen if I lose consciousness while guiding the herb to cleanse my body?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows when Jiu Wei stops talking. The headache was gone thanks to the talisman but she still had a bad feeling.

    "...the poison will spread instead..." Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying in a small voice that only Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen could hear.

    "What?!" Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen abruptly stood up with a look of disbelief on his face. Why would the consequence be that dire when it was all easy to consume the previous herbs?

    "Calm down your highness but this is true. The antidote of this poison isn¡¯t made in cauldron but actually made inside mistress¡¯ body. The previous herb all had gathered in her body and its time to ¡¯create¡¯ the antidote using the rest of the herbs. This is why mistress will be the one processing the antidote since her body be the cauldron to refine it"

    Jiu Wei sighed as he exined the process in detail. All the herbs before had solid form while the rest of the herbs from now on would mostly in the form of liquid. Li Shi Ying would use the liquid herb as the media to cleanse the poison. The liquid herb would gather the essence of the other herb and start the cleaning but the process would, of course, be very painful.

    It¡¯s like washing a cauldron that got rusty. To get rid of the rust, one had to somehow ¡¯pluck¡¯ the rust right? Now imagine if the cauldron was Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and the rust was the poison. The rust ¡¯ate¡¯ Li Shi Ying¡¯s body from the inside and it stuck to the body like a ma.

    To cleaned it, they needed special herbs which they had gathered up until now and had been consumed by Li Shi Ying. That herb would only covered the ¡¯rust¡¯ for now in this case, the poison. The needed the ¡¯water¡¯ to wash the ¡¯rust¡¯.

    The water, in this case, was the liquid herb like miracle water they got now and most of the herb they needed in the future. The process of getting rid of the rust on a cauldron would actually hurt the cauldron, isn¡¯t it?

    That¡¯s the same with Li Shi Ying now. In this case, she would be the one cleaning the poison by herself and of course, that would be extremely painful. If she lost control of it in the middle of cleaning, the herb and the liquid herb won¡¯t clean the poison bit by bit and would instead trigger the poison to spread faster.

    It doesn¡¯t mean Li Shi Ying would be free of poison once she managed to clean it using the miracle water and the other previous herbs. The poison would indeed lessen but in order topletely clean it, they still need other herbs.

    "Then..." Li Shi Ying face became pale after she listened to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation. It all makes sense now why this poison was so hard to get rid of. It works like rust on iron beings! To think the process of detoxifying the poison alone would have such a consequence...

    Not to mention the pain while doing the process...most people would choose to die instead, right? No wonder! No wonder this poison was used to harm the female lead before which ended up harming this body.

    Just what kind of bad luck she had to actually transmigrated to this body?? If only she got a better body...

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she held back the tears of frustration she had. People who transmigrate would usually be the best of their kind in their new world. They would be a prodigy, living a good yet thrilling life.

    They would have overpowered cheats and surrounded by people who love them. None would suspect them as a different soul but why it wasn¡¯t the case with her?

    Some people hunted her down just because she was a foreign soul. She indirectly causes harm to the world she got transmigrated too...she had this kind of body...she loved someone who wasn¡¯t destined with her....

    What¡¯s wrong with her life?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes dimmed down and seeing this, Long Ao Zhen signalled Jiu Wei to leave them alone. The man noticed the change in Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes and immediately understood that the girl was frustrated.

    Jiu Wei silently went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space with a dark face. Even the beasts inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space all heard what Jiu Wei said before and couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in their heart.

    What could they do to lessen their mistress¡¯ burden? Could they just rece her and bear the pain for her instead? She was such a good and kind master yet they couldn¡¯t help her with anything. So frustrating!

    "Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen approached Li Shi Ying and gently warped her body in his arm. The man didn¡¯t say anything to console the girl but just silently hugged her tight until Li Shi Ying would calm down.

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 766 766 Cry To Her Heart Content

    <h4>766 Chapter 766 ¡°Cry To Her Heart Content¡°</h4>

    "Ao...Zhen.. " Li Shi Ying bit her lips trying not to cry but she couldn¡¯t help but cry when she felt the warmthing from the man next to her. She was really frustrated with many things and Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation before really hit her hard.

    She shouldn¡¯t be this weak but she just...she wasn¡¯t as strong as most female lead that got transmigrated as well. She couldn¡¯t bear intense pain...she wasn¡¯t used to face malicious people since she was just a normal student leading her normal life.

    She¡¯s not like those assassin female leads or divine doctor...she didn¡¯t have any special skill that she can be proud of except hernguage skill. That alone she could only speak English as a foreignnguage.

    Why she had to suffer through all of this? She didn¡¯t want to be transmigrated here in the first ce. She didn¡¯t want to seek revenge or anything. Conquering the world? She was toozy for that!

    So why? Why she didn¡¯t get cheats like most female lead that couldn¡¯t die? Even though they possessed a cripple body, in the end, they were cured and even discover that the body was actually a prodigy.

    Indeed they also had to withstand the pain while going through all of that but that¡¯s it. They were strong, to begin with, but she wasn¡¯t. She was weak! Even getting a scratch hurts. Why she had to withstand all kind of illness that was burning her body within?

    Why her?!

    "It¡¯s okay you can cry. Don¡¯t hold back" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as he kept hugging the girl ensuring the poor girl that he would always be there with her in her difficult time. He knew it was too much for Li Shi Ying to endure this poison but she still didn¡¯t lose hope because of it.

    Seeing his bunny cried like this...how he wishes he could take the pain and move it to his body instead. Is there really no other way than to bear the pain?

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head and began crying to her heart content. She told Long Ao Zhen all she was worrying over in her heart of course except for the fact that she was transmigrated.

    Long Ao Zhen would listen attentively as he patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head to soothe his little bunny. His heart ached for her seeing how she cried to her heart content, telling him all the things she had gone through.

    The man patiently waited for Li Shi Ying to finally stop crying and didn¡¯t realize that 30 minutes had passed by.

    -----

    "Here wipe your tears" Long Ao Zhen gave Li Shi Ying his handkerchief asking the girl to wipe her tears but didn¡¯t realize that he had done so for her.

    "...but you are wiping my tears now" Li Shi Ying grumbled in a hoarse voice but deep inside she really felt a lot better after crying in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. As the matter of her tears tainting this man¡¯s clothes, that¡¯s another case.

    "Yeah, my body moved on its own" Long Ao Zhen chuckled as he cleaned Li Shi Ying¡¯s face very gently especially her err cheek. Her eyes were red and slightly swollen because she cried too much. Her face was in a mess now but somehow in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes, his bunny looked even cuter than before.

    Is he a sadist? Howe he didn¡¯t dislike his bunny¡¯s crying face? In fact, it aroused something inside his heart since he rarely saw his bunny cried. Well, let¡¯s forget about this and don¡¯t let his bunny knew else she would run away.

    "I¡¯m sorry I wet your clothes" Li Shi Ying looked down and saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes especially the chest area was wet. She was slightly embarrassed that she cried like a child in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    What about her image? It¡¯s gone!

    "It¡¯s okay I can just change" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying hair as he kissed her forehead and showered her face with kisses after. The man didn¡¯t look disgusted at all with Li Shi Ying¡¯s messy appearance, once again touching the girl¡¯s heart.

    Ao Zhen...she really didn¡¯t deserve such a good man ah.

    "Now have you calm down?" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm and gently squeezed it like squeezing squishy. The man smiled sweetly almost melting the poor girl to her bone.

    "Y-yeah I¡¯m calm" Li Shi Ying blushed realizing that she really lose herposure before. To actually cried over something like consuming the herb...she was ashamed!

    "Good. Let¡¯s think about your problem...you have to bear the pain when you consume the miracle water as well as cleaning the poison. It needs high concentration but the pain might distract you which will very likely to make the poison spread instead. Am I right?"

    Long Ao Zhen eyes turned serious as he repeated what Jiu Wei exined before. He wanted to help Li Shi Ying to find a solution for this.

    "Yeah, that¡¯s true..." Li Shi Ying dropped her head and sigh. She cried too much that her head was muddled now. She can¡¯t think straight. She should have kept her calm ah.

    There must be a way to lessen the pain or something, right?

    This novel is uploaded to  with many free chps if you steal my novel at least include the link there -Zehell2218

 Chapter 767 767 Painkiller Talisman

    <h4>767 Chapter 767 ¡°Painkiller Talisman¡°</h4>

    "Actually I have an idea as to make the pain disappear for a period of time" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin when he told Li Shi Ying about this. While Li Shi Ying was crying, he was thinking about the solution to this problem. Who knows that he really did found a way to make Li Shi Ying don¡¯t feel the pain when consuming the miracle water.

    "Eh? You have? Tell me! My head is muddled now I can¡¯t think straight" Li Shi Ying eyes sparkled in excitement hearing Long Ao Zhen words. As expected of the male lead, he had so many ideas to help her! While she was crying in frustration this man could think straight and helped her instead. She felt both proud of Long Ao Zhen and ashamed of herself. Why can¡¯t she act like Long Ao Zhen in situation like this? It¡¯s just pain...it¡¯s not like she never felt any pain before.

    "You can just make a talisman! How about...painkiller talisman? You can make a painkiller talisman right? I remembered you can make a headache talisman so you should be able to make talisman that can make you feel no pain all" Long Ao Zhen grinned as he told his idea that he got from the experience getting the headache talisman from Li Shi Ying.

    This girl actually had a lot of ideas to make talisman but maybe she was too stressed earlier that she didn¡¯t think this far. The solution to this problem is actually this simple.

    "Ahh, you are right! Oh my God, how could I forget about this? Thank you!! You¡¯re really an eye-opener!" Li Shi Ying shrieked in excitement as she hugged Long Ao Zhen tight. She forgot that she was blessed with this power!

    She could just make a painkiller talisman so she won¡¯t feel the pain while cleaning the poison inside her body with the miracle water, right??

    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing as long as I can help you" Long Ao Zhen scratched his cheek feeling a bit embarrassed when Li Shi Ying praised him to the moon like that.

    Actually, this isn¡¯t a big deal since the one that will make the talisman wasn¡¯t him but Li Shi Ying herself. Still, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t think clearly now so maybe he really did help her?

    "This is a very brilliant idea. I¡¯ll make the talisman now so I can quickly consume the miracle waterter" Li Shi Ying was so energetic after her problem was solved. She really should think calmly and not burst into tears like before.

    Who knows that she had a cheat like this to help her withstand the pain in the process of detoxifying a part of the poison? She had to be grateful for this power!

    -----

    "Alright, I¡¯m ready. You guys please guard me while I consume the water okay?" Li Shi Ying gripped the talisman in her hand as she stares at Long Ao Zhen and all the sacred beasts she summoned out from her contracted space.

    It¡¯s time!

    Long Ao Zhen and the sacred beasts nodded their head as one by one went to their designated ce to guard. Some went outside some stay beside the bed, some stand next to the window and so on.

    The room suddenly bes crowded with these guys presence but Li Shi Ying felt extremely safe this way. She only had to focus on consuming the water!

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she activated the talisman. She didn¡¯t know whether this would work or not but she could only believe in herself now.

    The girl slowly drank the miracle water Long Ao Zhen gave and a refreshing, cool sensation immediately filled her throat. She still didn¡¯t feel any pain up until now.

    Li Shi Ying quickly closed her eyes and sat in the lotus position as she controlled the miracle water inside her body using her divine energy, to slowly corrode the poison. The process up until now should have been painful but Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel anything aside from feeling hot and cold at the same time.

    Something like this was nothingpared when she was sick in the Pegasus Country! So the talisman worked really well. She was saved!

    Long Ao Zhen and the sacred beasts all stared at Li Shi Ying nervously. They were ready to react if Li Shi Ying suddenly shouted in pain or something but seeing the girl calmly do the process, they could assume that the talisman worked well!

    Few hourster....

    "Fuh..." Li Shi Ying opened her eyes and let out a big sigh when she had used all the miracle water she drank to corrode the poison little by little. There was only ? poison left in her body now!

    "How is it, mistress?" Jiu Wei as the doctor was the first one to asked Li Shi Ying if she had any difort whatsoever. He also asked Qi Tou to checked the poison inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and report the result.

    "I¡¯m good. The process went smoothly" Li Shi Ying waved her hand asking Di Yu to give her water as she answered Jiu Wei question. Somehow she felt a bit better than before now that the poison was detoxified a bit.

    "The poison inside mdy body has been detoxified by ? so there¡¯s only ? part that hasn¡¯t been detoxified yet." Qi Tou confirmed Li Shi Ying answered after he checked the girl¡¯s condition.

    Li Shi Ying managed to detoxify a bit of the poison!

    "Thank God..." Li Shi Ying smiled wryly when her head suddenly ached again. Her surrounding spun around and her head was dizzy.

    What¡¯s this? She felt so tired...

    BRUGH!

    ! Mistress!

    Warm regard to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For reader who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð -Zehell2218

 Chapter 768 768 Dont Remember?

    <h4>768 Chapter 768 ¡°Don¡°t Remember?¡°</h4>

    ! Mistress!

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen was shocked seeing Li Shi Ying fell to the bed with a pale face. The man quickly approached her while asking Jiu Wei toe checking his bunny¡¯s condition.

    "Quick! Check her!" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Jiu Wei hand with panicked face trying to get the poor fox to see what¡¯s going on with his beloved bunny. His bunny just suddenly fainted, AGAIN!

    "Excuse me, your highness..." Jiu Wei nodded his head as he quickly checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition with extreme worry afraid that there was a side effect or she caught another weird illness but thank God when he checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s body, she¡¯s all fine.

    "How is she?" Long Ao Zhen asked Jiu Wei with his eyebrows knitted when he saw the man had finished checking Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition. Somehow his bunny faint several timestely would she be alright?

    "It¡¯s alright your highness, the mistress is just extremely tired mentally and physically. She needs to rest now and hopefully tonight she will wake up" Jiu Wei bowed politely as he told Long Ao Zhen about Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition.

    Contrary to his guess, Li Shi Ying was only tired. She didn¡¯t catch any strange illness anymore nor getting a side effect from the miracle water.

    "Ah, so she¡¯s just tired" Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief and slumped down to the chair hearing this good news. He was so afraid that Li Shi Ying would fell sick again like before! It turned out she¡¯s just exhausted.

    It wasn¡¯t weird if Li Shi Ying was exhausted like this. After going through all the problem to get to the ancient ruin, losing quite a lot of blood and such...she also had to face the problem with the detoxifying process before which must exhaust her mind.

    The girl cried for quite a long time and after that, she detoxified the poison for several hours! No wonder she copsed.

    "It¡¯s better for us to retreat so mistress can rest well. Your highness, please keep an eye on her in case she gets fever due to exhaustion. If that happens, please inform me" Jiu Wei bowed again and throw a nce to the sacred beasts in the room.

    The man signalled the beasts to returned to the contracted space as to not disturb Li Shi Ying rest. They also had to be sensible to let Long Ao Zhen alone with Li Shi Ying now.

    The sacred beasts knowing this quickly disappeared from the room. They didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel between Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying!

    "Okay, I¡¯ll inform you" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he stood up and approached the bed. The man then sat down on the bed as he looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping face with a tinge of worry on his face.

    "Don¡¯t worry your highness, the mistress is alright" Jiu Wei tried to reassure Long Ao Zhen for thest time before he too, left the room returning to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. The previously crowded room now became spacious with only Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen left there.

    "Ying¡¯er...quickly wake up..." Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying hair as he patiently waited for her to wake up. He too wanted to sleep but he¡¯s afraid that Li Shi Ying might get a fever suddenly so he can¡¯t let his guard down yet.

    ----

    Everything is cloudy. Dark and hazy. Where is this?

    Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes and realized that she was in a dream again. Would this be a nightmare? Since when she fell asleep? The girl shook her head as she sighed. She hopes this won¡¯t be a nightmare.

    But looking at her surrounding which was filled with a thick fog and nothing else...she had a bad feeling about this ah! She couldn¡¯t see anything clearly since everything was vague.

    What is this dream? She remembered she had a headache and everything turned blurry. She must be too tired right...now this kind of dream...it must be because she was tired.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move from her spot as she waited for her body to wake up. She dislikes being so self-conscious in a dream since it only made her felt like she was in the real world. She hopes she could wake up soon and meet Long Ao Zhen again.

    Night, 8 p.m

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying groaned as she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw when she finally opened her eyes was the face of someone she really knew well to the point of almost giving her a heart attack.

    "Ying¡¯er! You¡¯re awake!" With dark circle under his eyes, Long Ao Zhen eyes brightened seeing Li Shi Ying had wake up. The man quickly summoned Jiu Wei out to check the girl¡¯s condition again afraid that they miss something.

    "Mistress is alright" Jiu Wei did a quick check on Li Shi Ying and with a smile, reported that everything was alright despite the girl didn¡¯t talk at all and only nkly stared at them.

    "Good! I¡¯ll go fetch the dinner you keep an eye on her" Long Ao Zhen whistles happily knowing his bunny was alright as he strode to get dinner.

    Right after Long Ao Zhen left, Li Shi Ying quietly asked Jiu Wei in a small voice.

    "What happened before I sleep?" There was a confusion in the girl¡¯s eyes as she asked Jiu Wei.

    ...huh? Mistress didn¡¯t remember?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 769 769 Getting Old?

    <h4>769 Chapter 769 ¡°Getting Old?¡°</h4>

    Huh? Mistress didn¡¯t remember? How is that so?

    "My head is still dizzy tell me what happened before I sleep?" Li Shi Ying massaged her forehead as she asked Jiu Wei sincerely. She felt like a thick fog was blocking her mind from remembering the previous thing she did before fainting.

    "You managed to clear a bit poison inside your body. It should have hurt but thanks to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s idea to make painkiller talisman, you don¡¯t feel the pain at all. Then you faint because of exhaustion"

    Jiu Wei furrowed his eyebrows while telling the thing Li Shi Ying did before she faints. Is it just his imagination or his mistress seemed weird?

    "Ah, I see...he did?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion as she closed her eyes tight. Something was blocking her mind from remembering the thing she did just now. She recalled how she did the process but somehow the part where Long Ao Zhen suggested the painkiller talisman...

    Why can¡¯t she remember such thing happened?

    "Uh, mistress thanked his highness by yourself" Jiu Wei lips twitched when Li Shi Ying asked the obvious. He saw from the contracted space that his mistress was so happy to discover this method. She quickly made painkiller talismanter. It¡¯s all thanks to his highness, isn¡¯t it?

    "I see..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she stopped talking. She felt something strange was happening in her mind but maybe it¡¯s because she was still exhausted.

    The moment the girl stop talking, the atmosphere in the room became weird. It felt so awkward between the two of them with neither was willing to speak further.

    "Ying¡¯er let¡¯s eat!" Long Ao Zhen suddenly came to the room at the right timing when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She and Jiu Wei were in an awkward situation but Long Ao Zhen appearance saved them.

    "Mn let¡¯s eat" Li Shi Ying put aside the strange thing she was feeling and happily ate dinner. She was just tired, nothing else.

    That night, Li Shi Ying slept with Long Ao Zhen on the same bed after eating dinner. The girl made sure the man didn¡¯t do anything naughty while she was sleeping and thus the night passed calmly.

    The next morning....

    "...hm..." Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes slowly as she looked at the ceiling of the room. It¡¯s already bright outside and the sunlight disturbs her for a moment. She was sleeping just now, right?

    The girl turned her head around and when she saw Long Ao Zhen on her bed, her heart skipped a beat and she reflexively shouted on top of her lungs.

    "Ahhhh!!" Li Shi Ying kicked Long Ao Zhen out of the bed while screaming. Her scream almost woke up everyone in the inn if not for the room having a soundproof.

    "Ouch! W-what? What¡¯s wrong??" Long Ao Zhen woke up abruptly and groaned in pain, the man suddenly found himself on the floor while his bunny was looking at him as if looking at a ghost.

    "Y-you how the hell you get to my bed?!" Li Shi Ying trembled as she pointed her finger to Long Ao Zhen. The girl red while covering her body with a nket, acting as if Long Ao Zhen was a pervert she didn¡¯t know of.

    "Huh? What are you saying? Last night you¡¯re the one who let me sleep in the same bed saying that you can¡¯t sleep alone" Long Ao Zhen slowly stood up while touching his pained butt. The man then looked at Li Shi Ying with questioning expression.

    Did his bunny eat something strange or hit her head? She¡¯s the one asking him to sleep with her since she couldn¡¯t sleep!

    "Huh? I did?" It was Li Shi Ying turn to be shocked. The girl¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she carefully ponders about this. She let this pervert to her bedst night? Really? Howe she didn¡¯t remember ever doing so?

    "Yes, you did! Is your head still groggy after waking up? Still, you can¡¯t just kick me out of the bed like that!" Long Ao Zhen grumbled while cursing his bad luck in the morning.

    It¡¯s the first time his bunny kicked him out of the bed when they had sleep on the same bed not only this time. What¡¯s wrong with her? She must have hit her head!

    "S-sorry I can¡¯t remember well" Li Shi Yingughed it off and apologize seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pitiful expression. It doesn¡¯t seem like Long Ao Zhen was lying so howe she didn¡¯t remember it? Last night....

    Hm? She didn¡¯t remember anything happenedst night. She just knew that she ate dinner and sleep...did she also has dinner with Long Ao Zhen?

    "It¡¯s not the first time I sleep on the same bed with you didn¡¯t we just do this yesterday too? When I just arrived don¡¯t tell me you also forgot" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head as he approached Li Shi Ying for a morning kiss.

    Li Shi Ying was acting weird. Did she secretly hate something he does?

    "Huh...y-yeah I just forgot for a moment" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes receiving Long Ao Zhen¡¯s kiss on her lips even though her heart trembled for an unknown reason.

    They also slept on the same bed yesterday? Also...is this a habit for Long Ao Zhen to kiss her early in the morning? Once again she didn¡¯t remember! Oh God is this means she is getting old? But this body of her is only 16 years old ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 770 770 Earring and Script

    <h4>770 Chapter 770 ¡°Earring and Script¡°</h4>

    "Hhh you¡¯re speaking nonsense. Go eat breakfast first maybe you willpletely wake up this time" Long Ao Zhen dusted off his pants and stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before walking to the bathroom. He wanted to take a bath first and then eat breakfast.

    Li Shi Ying watched Long Ao Zhen disappear to the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help but let out a big sigh. Her head was still muddled after all, right? She should eat breakfast, take a bath and rx. Maybe then her head would be cleared up.

    The girl quickly gets off from the bed and headed downstairs to the lobby. It¡¯s still 7 in the morning not many people were eating in the lobby so it is not strange for her to eat before taking a bath.

    While Li Shi Ying headed downstairs, Jiu Wei and the other sacred beasts inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space looked at each other with a nk expression. Somehow their mistress wasn¡¯t acting like her usual self?

    Jiu Wei was silent as he observed his mistress and sighed. He knew something was wrong but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Just what¡¯s wrong?

    ----

    "Master we will arrive at the desert continent in a month" The AI informed his master from time to time telling her that they would arrive a week from now.

    "A month? Man....so boring!" Chi Tian yed with her hand as she stared at the view around her. She was riding a carriage she rented but travelling alone really wasn¡¯t fun.

    "It¡¯s mission master you have to bear with it" the AI didn¡¯t give any word of constion to his bored master. It would only remind its master to focus on the mission.

    "I know that much. By the way, we depart a day earlier than that girl. A day should be enough to get the herb before that girl did right?" Chi Tian pouted her cheek hearing the AI words. She decided to divert the topic in case she got scolded again.

    "Mn, it should be enough" The AI cold voice rang throughout the small carriage adding a chill when the surrounding was actually hot. They were entering the summer season next week it¡¯s not a strange thing that the surrounding slowly became hot.

    "What about the other bug? Find a way to contact him so he will go to the Desert Continent as well. I have prepared a good opportunity for him after all" Chi Tian tugged the corner of her lips when she recalled the ¡¯seed¡¯ she had nted for the grand stage she preparedter.

    This should be a fun show~

    "Yes, master I¡¯ll find a way to contact him and make him ¡¯identally¡¯ meet the other bug" The AI blinked and disappear from the carriage. Since they were alone, it didn¡¯t hide its appearance and was visible. Now the AI disappeared to nowhere to somehow wrecked with themunication in this world.

    "Good. I¡¯m waiting~" Chi Tian secretly cheered in her heart that the AI went back to its centre of information to do what she asked. With this, she won¡¯t have that annoying AI to monitor her all the time!

    ----

    "Let¡¯s depart now?" Long Ao Zhen had eaten breakfast and after seeing Li Shi Ying was also ready, the man suggested the group to depart. The next ce they had to visit was the desert continent and it was far from the ck Tortoise Country.

    It¡¯s better to go there as soon as possible! What if other people was on their way to get the herb they needed at the Desert Continent? That would be bad, isn¡¯t it?

    "Wait I¡¯m arranging my hair" Li Shi Ying nced through the ice mirror while Jiu Wei arranged her hair. The girl sighed seeing how impatient the man outside was. Men really couldn¡¯t wait for the women to dress up yet they still wanted us women to be pretty. How annoying.

    "Mistress how about using the rabbit earring his highness got for you? Since your clothes today has a rabbit pattern in it, why not use the earring? It will also fit the golden bell hairpin you¡¯re wearing"

    Jiu Wei smiled as he asked Li Shi Ying for her opinion. He wanted his mistress to dress nicely from now on. His mistress just rarely wore any essories! His highness too would be happy if his mistress appear to be prettier than usual.

    "...hm? Rabbit earring? Does Ao Zhen get that for me?" Li Shi Ying stared at the ruby earring in the shape of a rabbit¡¯s head with confusion in her eyes. Jiu Wei showed her the earring and she remembered she did have this earring but....

    He said that Ling Ao Zhen was the one buying it for her? She thought she bought it by herself!

    "Mistress please don¡¯t joke ah it¡¯s the earring that his highness bid for you in the auction when you guys were in the dragon country..." Jiu Wei smiles wryly as he helped Li Shi Ying to put on the earring.

    "Auction...when we auctioned our tranted scripts for the first time right?" Li Shi Ying pped her hand feeling happy that she remembered the auction. She wasn¡¯t having amnesia or something then!

    "Yeah and then his highness bought the scripts you auctioned, for you. It¡¯s such a funny irony" Jiu Wei chuckled and secretly sighed in relief. It turned out his mistress remembers it.

    "...right" Li Shi Ying paused for a second before nodding her head. The girl slowly stood up as she approached Long Ao Zhen with a smile on her face.

    Earring and script huh...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 771 771 Reminisce

    <h4>771 Chapter 771 ¡°Reminisce¡°</h4>

    That was close! She didn¡¯t know what Jiu Wei was talking about at all. Long Ao Zhen bid the rabbit earring for her and even bid the script she tranted? He did that for her? Oh, man, she didn¡¯t know all of that!

    Let¡¯s not tell Jiu Wei else he would look at her as if she was a monster. Maybe Jiu Wei would freaked out and rat her out to Long Ao Zhen. She couldn¡¯t let that happened, could she?

    Li Shi Ying was just about to go out when she suddenly heard Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice right behind her.

    "You are so slow! Hurry depart- Ah that earring...so you wear it" Long Ao Zhen rushed Li Shi Ying to get on the carriage and when he saw a red shining thing on the girl¡¯s ear, he was stunned.

    He rarely saw his bunny wore essories so he never bought her any other essories anymore. She didn¡¯t even wear any hairpin aside from the golden bell hairpin, the manifestation of one of her divine beasts.

    To think that she wore the earring he bought for her long time ago...he felt touched! He knows that his bunny didn¡¯t like to wear essories but she wore one today. How rare!

    "This earring? Ah...Jiu Wei suggest me to wear it since my clothes have a rabbit pattern" Li Shi Ying halted before going to the carriage and after talking, the girl gets in real quick. She didn¡¯t know why the other sacred beasts didn¡¯t fight to have the right sitting on the same carriage as her now this carriage felt spacious.

    "Mn, I see" Long Ao Zhen gets in and immediately sat right next to Li Shi Ying, startling the girl out of her wits. The man didn¡¯t think that this was something unusual since they often sat together but the girl somehow reacted differently than usual.

    "W-why are you sitting there? The seat across me is still empty!" Li Shi Ying stuttered as she pushed Long Ao Zhen away. Somehow her heart feels uneasy when Long Ao Zhen sat next to her...as if it¡¯s her first time sitting together like this.

    ...huh? Is it her first time today?

    "What¡¯s with you?? We have done this countless time already why can¡¯t I sit here?" Long Ao Zhen refused to budge even after Li Shi Ying pushed him away. The man stared at Li Shi Ying with strange eyes.

    Is his bunny throwing tantrums?

    "Countless time?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. Somehow she had a feeling that indeed they had sat on the same seat in the carriage for several times already but once again...she forget?

    "Didn¡¯t we sit together when we go to ancient ruin?" Long Ao Zhen was baffled seeing Li Shi Ying pure innocent expression. It was as if she really didn¡¯t know!

    "Ancient ruin...ah right" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she shed a stiff smile. It¡¯s bad if she kept pressing Ling Ao Zhen to go away but ancient ruin...the ce she visited yesterday right? She remembered every detailed. From the transformation talisman...to the passing guards check, going to the seaweed field...

    Wait. Seaweed field? She recalled that there¡¯s something happening there with her...she was caught by the seaweed and...huh? What happened next?

    "Why are you dozing off?" Long Ao Zhen voice startled Li Shi Ying who was deep in her thought. The girl flinched and quickly shook her head but nevertheless, Long Ao Zhen was still worried.

    His bunny really was throwing tantrum right? She kicked him out of the bed...and even pushed him away just now...but what did he do wrong??

    Li Shi Ying went silent as the carriage moved. The girl let Long Ao Zhen sit beside her but her heart couldn¡¯t calm down. She was trying to organize her memories yesterday and it¡¯s all good except one thing.

    Howe she didn¡¯t remember what transformation appearance Long Ao Zhen had? The memory of passing through the seaweed field too...she remembered summoning her ck whale and then her bubble armour break.

    After that...right after that...she couldn¡¯t remember anything until they arrived at the ancient ruin. Her mind suddenly turned cloudy and hazy it was as if a thick fog was blocking her mind.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you silent?" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but asked when he saw Li Shi Ying subconsciously furrowed her eyebrows. Since this morning, the girl was acting weird could it be she really hated him now? For no reason?

    The man brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying but the girl still hasn¡¯t realized this until she turned her head and saw the man¡¯s face right in front of her.

    "I-I am just trying to remember some things...w-wait by the way this carriage is spacious can¡¯t you sit across me instead?" Li Shi Ying blushed while avoiding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gaze. Somehow his gaze was ufortable for her. She felt like melting.

    "Huh? Well sure but..." Long Ao Zhen was about to tell Li Shi Ying that there might be another ident like in the past where he identally gropes her breast because the road was bumpy but he just remembers that it happened when he was wearing Chen identity.

    That was close! Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know Chen was him right? He almost spills out his own secret. What an idiot! He wonders what will be Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction if she knew he deceived her...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 772 772 Journey to The Desert Continent

    <h4>772 Chapter 772 ¡°Journey to The Desert Continent¡°</h4>

    "But?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head with an innocent face, sessfully made Long Ao Zhen almost explode on the spot. The man¡¯s face turned red and he quickly avoided Li Shi Ying.

    Long Ao Zhen moved out from Li Shi Ying¡¯s seat and sat across the girl as his bunny wished. He just remembered some embarrassing things but if his bunny wanted him to sit here then sure.

    Just don¡¯t me him if something happened like thest time. He was a man and won¡¯t be able to hold back for long if an ident happened. For example, the carriage might shake and he would identally get pushed toward his bunny and touched her pudding again...don¡¯t me him for that.

    "Hey, you didn¡¯t answer me..." Seeing Long Ao Zhen only silently moved away and didn¡¯t finish his words, Li Shi Ying curiosity was triggered. The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen with pleading eyes surely won¡¯t be able to be resisted.

    "Forget it" Long Ao Zhen grumbled and covered his face with his hand so he won¡¯t get bewitched by this little witch. So cunning! Since when she tried to make that kind of face to beg for something?

    He won¡¯t be able to resist okay??

    "Fine" Li Shi Ying pouted seeing Long Ao Zhen refused to answer. Somehow she had a feeling that something must happen in the past that makes Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t sit across her but what kind of thing...once again she didn¡¯t remember any of it.

    "By the way where are we going next?" Long Ao Zhen very quickly diverted the conversation when he saw Li Shi Ying pouting face. She was so adorable even when she got mad! Ahh, he couldn¡¯t wait to officially make her his wife.

    "Jiu Wei said we are going to the desert continent. It¡¯s a 1-month journey from ck Tortoise Country" Li Shi Ying attention was really diverted to this matter as she told the man their next destination.

    Desert continent if it¡¯s in her world it would be the Sahara Desert, isn¡¯t it? The biggest desert in her world before. She never visited a desert before...wonder what it looked like. Would it be very hot there? Not to mention they had to visit it when it¡¯s summer!

    Hopefully, she won¡¯t get dehydration.

    "Hmmm, that continent...what herb we need to find?" Long Ao Zhen pondered a bit about the desert continent. He read in a book that the whole continent was really covered in sand. The country there was also called as the sand country.

    People rarely lived there and mostly the citizen was an outcast. To be exact...it was a prisoner continent! Sui He continent sends all the worst criminals to that continent and trapped them there. There was barely any tourist and only cultivators who have something important to do, went there.

    Not only that he heard that there was this super powerful sacred beast, the sand monster and it was well-known because the beast was a female! He could help Li Shi Ying find a spouse for her beasts.

    Let¡¯s see which beast should he paired with now....Ge Lifen, that griffin would be a good choice...

    "We need to find 1000 years old cactus¡¯ liquid. We need the liquid" Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen what Jiu Wei told her while arranging her hair before. The herb this time was a liquid from 2000 years old cactus.

    Jiu Wei said that the cactus was buried under the sea of sand and the sand there was mostly a quicksand! Not only that, the cactus was located at a sacred beast¡¯s best this must be hard to find.

    "Hmm, we will definitely get it as long as no one gets it first. Even though someone did, we can just snatch it away" Long Ao Zhen patted his chest with full confidence. No one could covet his bunny¡¯s herb!

    "Mn thanks" Li Shi Ying dazed off again and slowly fell asleep. The journey would be long. It¡¯s better for her to sleep as much as she could along the way.

    2 weekster...

    "Oh my God....so hot!" Li Shi Ying fanned herself with the peacock fan, a manifestation of her blue peacock divine beast. She had worn a thinner dress and even make the dress only reached her knee but it was still hot!

    She had worn an off-shoulder dress which was quite a new design for people in this era so she could feel a bit cool but it¡¯s all in vain.

    Should she make her dress like Arabic dancer dress? The one that shows her belly and was sleeveless? Well, she bet Long Ao Zhen would eat her on the spot if she dared to use that kind of clothes.

    ...even know, this beast is already staring at her!

    "Ying¡¯er you can¡¯t go outside with those clothes but if there¡¯s only me around up to you" Long Ao Zhen seriously scolded Li Shi Ying but his eyes wandered to the girl¡¯s smooth shoulder and to her exposed leg.

    It was obvious that the man really liked the clothes his bunny was wearing but he won¡¯t allow the girl to go outside the carriage with those clothes.

    "Yes yes..." Li Shi Ying waved her fan as she crossed her legs, exposing a bit of her thigh area without her noticing.

    Li Shi Ying was too busy fanning herself that she didn¡¯t realize a certain dragon¡¯s eyes were on her thigh all the time. The pervert even secretly drooled at the sight of it! Poor bunny didn¡¯t know the dragon was about to make his move...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 773 773 Something Happened To Her, Right?

    <h4>773 Chapter 773 ¡°Something Happened To Her, Right?¡°</h4>

    "Hmm, Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen stood up and creeps to Li Shi Ying¡¯s seat in super fast speed. Li Shi Ying had just about to respond when she saw the man already sat beside her again with a big smile on his face.

    "W-what are you doing here?? You have your own seat!" Li Shi Ying kicked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s legs trying to make the man moved out but the man mmed the carriage wall behind Li Shi Ying instead.

    "It¡¯s been a while since I hug you..." Long Ao Zhen smiled but his smile was really like a pervert. No one would be mesmerized by it and would run away as far as they could.

    "T-then?!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart beats faster seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face. She wasn¡¯t so dumb as to not know what this pervert was going to do. But she couldn¡¯t allow it!

    They were in a carriage now plus, it¡¯s hot. Making any unnecessary movement would only make the carriage feel hotter than before.

    "I want to hug you today" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait for Li Shi Ying¡¯s respond and immediately slipped his left hand on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist as he brought his body closer to the girl.

    "W-watch your hand! Hey!!" Sensing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her waist, Li Shi Ying freaked out. She didn¡¯t know whether she forgot something again or not but for her...she felt as if this was the first time Long Ao Zhen did this to her! This kind of intimate action...isn¡¯t this too improper?! This Long Ao Zhen is really shameless!

    "C¡¯mon don¡¯t act like that...we have done more than this you know" Long Ao Zhen licked his lips as he began to shower Li Shi Ying¡¯s face with kisses starting from her neck without caring whether the girl refused him or not.

    His bunny was a shy girl so even though her mouth says no, her heart actually says yes. He knew about this.

    "Mh wait...what? We have done more?! What are you talking about??" Li Shi Ying head went dizzy and her temperature raised very quickly. The sensation she felt on her neck now...this man¡¯s soft lips and his asion teasing...

    She can¡¯t take it anymore!

    "You forget it too? Didn¡¯t we also do it while in the cave when we joined the tournament...it is an ident indeed but..." Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying face was red down to her neck.

    Before he would be so embarrassed if someone mentioned this but today he was in the mood to be the one mentioning this. Seeing his bunny¡¯s innocent reaction was somewhat fun!

    "S-stop what are you talking about? Cave? I know that cave we visited during the tournament but nothing happened between us! It¡¯s only the other beasts attacking me and I suppose you¡¯re the one helping me"

    Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head while trembling in suppressed anger. This man takes a mile after given an inch! Who allowed him to do this??

    "...huh?" Long Ao Zhen was sucking Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck trying to leave a mark there where he suddenly stopped when he heard what Li Shi Ying said. Is his bunny crazy or what? Her amnesia is acting up again? Wait. Did she even have amnesia in the first ce?

    "Right?? So what¡¯s this thing you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re speaking nonsense!" Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand away as she pouted trying to hide her embarrassment. This man really is a big bad wolf. Pervert! He even created a lie saying that they had done more than just kissing and hugging how could it be?

    She never remembered anything like that happened.

    "...are you serious?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin and forced her to look into his eyes. His previous teasing manner was gone and his aura also changed abruptly.

    Li Shi Ying felt a chill down her spine when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dark eyes glinting in a dangerous light. What¡¯s with this man?? He teased her before and now he was angry??

    "Serious about what?!" Li Shi Ying braved herself to ask even though she almost pissed her pants out of fear.

    ...huh? Fear? Since when she felt fear toward Long Ao Zhen? No matter how mad Long Ao Zhen was, she knew he won¡¯t hurt her and thus never fear him. So...what¡¯s wrong with her now?

    "You...are you afraid of me? Really?" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock when he saw his bunny flinched and trembled. He often did this to scold his bunny but it doesn¡¯t mean he would hurt her so what¡¯s with her reaction?

    Not to mention what she said before...there was nothing happened in the cave they visited on the tournament? Really?? He remembered everything happened there as clear as the day.

    It was the first time his bunny pleased him with..with her mouth and also...ah forget it. Anyway something did happen, right? So howe...howe his bunny said with full confidence that nothing happened?

    Is she shy? Maybe she wanted to hide it? But before...wasn¡¯t she the one who would bring up the topic to embarrass him? What¡¯s going on with her today?

    "N-no I¡¯m not...I¡¯m just..." Li Shi Ying trembled upon realizing that fear suddenly crept to her heart. What¡¯s with her? The image of Long Ao Zhen in her mind...was getting blurry and hazy. It was as if shepletely forgot how he treated her all this time.

    This...something must have happened to her, right? But what is it?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 774 774 Forgetting Him?

    <h4>774 Chapter 774 ¡°Forgetting Him?¡°</h4>

    "You...there is something wrong with you" Long Ap Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as a glimpse of hurtful expression could be seen on his face. He didn¡¯t expect he would see his bunny feared him one day.

    The girl never show this kind of reaction even when he was really mad at her since both of them knew he won¡¯t hurt her at all but...what is this? Just what happened? Why his bunny acted like a stranger as if she really didn¡¯t know him? Something is wrong but he couldn¡¯t guess what¡¯s wrong in this case.

    His feeling wasn¡¯t good. He had to ask Jiu Weiter.

    "I think so but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong..." Li Shi Ying too noticed this. The girl bit her lips as a subconscious action when she was pondering about things but then Long Ao Zhen suddenly put his finger on Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips with a worried expression on his face.

    "Don¡¯t bit your lips like that..." Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips gently as if handling a national treasure. The man looked genuinely worried for the girl. Seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s action, the fear in Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart disappear slowly but surely.

    Of course...Long Ao Zhen was someone like this he could never bear to hurt her. Why should she be afraid of him? Earlier he was just shocked and hurt because she didn¡¯t remember what happened between them right?

    ...huh? Thinking of it...she truly didn¡¯t remember a lot of things rted to Long Ao Zhen even though she remembers other things rted to the others. Why is that so? Especially thest 2 weeks even more memories seemed to be missing.

    "Let¡¯s rest first don¡¯t overthink it" Seeing Li Shi Ying furrowed her eyebrows again, Long Ao Zhen stroked the girl¡¯s forehead trying to ease her. There¡¯s something wrong with his bunny but it doesn¡¯t mean his bunny should be burdened by it.

    Leave it to him, he would find it out for her!

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying leaned to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she tried to keep calm. Somehow there¡¯s this strange feeling bugging her and stressing her out but no. She had to keep calm and observes. Crying won¡¯t change anything.

    ------

    "Is mistress asleep?" Jiu Wei looked at the girl sleeping on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp as he asked Long Ao Zhen carefully. He was summoned by Long Ao Zhen when the mistress was sleeping...for what purpose?

    "Yeah, she is asleep" Long Ao Zhen strokes Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he subconsciously smiled. The girl just used hisp as her pillow and slept very soundly like this. How adorable!

    "So...why did you summon me, your highness?" Jiu Wei also smiled at the sight of his mistress sleeping face but then his eyes turned serious when he asked Long Ao Zhen straight to the point.

    "I want to discuss something with you. It¡¯s about Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen also turned serious as he looked at Jiu Wei with a dark expression. Actually, he wanted to hold a conference with the other sacred beasts as well but the carriage wasn¡¯t spacious enough.

    Besides, Xi Xue was doing his job as a coachman recing Jiu Wei now so really not all beasts could gather here.

    "Is it about her frequent memory loss?" Jiu Wei sped his hand together and immediately throw a bomb to Long Ao Zhen out of sudden. His guess pierced right through Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart.

    "Right so you notice it too. Just...what happened?" Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw while he asked Jiu Wei for his opinion. If Jiu Wei could pinpoint what exactly is wrong with Li Shi Ying nowadays them...he should know what happened to her too right?

    "Sadly I don¡¯t know what happened but...I do know that mistress is forgetting a lot of thingstely. The weird thing I notice is...all the things she forgot are rted to your highness!" Jiu Wei recalled the observation record that he did with the help of the other sacred beasts and finally stumble upon this discovery.

    The other sacred beasts had also known about this matter but they just didn¡¯t dare to tell Long Ao Zhen right to his face and could only wait until the man summoned one of them for interrogation.

    "Me? All the things Ying¡¯er forgot have a rtion with me?" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in disbelief. He didn¡¯t want to admit this but if he thinks of it again...indeed...Li Shi Ying only forgot things where he was involved.

    What does this means?

    "Yes, your highness. I don¡¯t know what happened but looking at this rate...will there be a possibility that she mightpletely forget you one day?" Jiu Wei gulped his saliva as he gripped his hand tight.

    This was the conclusion he got after a long discussion with the other sacred beasts!

    "Completely forget me? What? Really?" Long Ao Zhen was so stunned that he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Cat got his tongue. What the hell happened? There won¡¯t be smoke without fire...why Li Shi Ying suddenly became like this?!

    Forgetting him? As if! He won¡¯t let that happened so he had to know what is going on in the first ce. What¡¯s going on?! Someone, please tell him!

    "Your highness we suspect that...mistress might be cursed by another third type of trantor" Jiu Wei lowered his head as sweats dripped from his forehead.

    This is the worst-case scenario. Without them knowing...Li Shi Ying got cursed!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 775 775 Slow Curse

    <h4>775 Chapter 775 ¡°Slow Curse¡°</h4>

    "What? There are other third types of trantors aside from Ying¡¯er? But isn¡¯t that..." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t believe what Jiu Wei said. The third type of trantor alone was already very rare since only God¡¯s servants could have this power.

    Li Shi Ying case was already abnormal. Now Jiu Wei said....there was another one like her? Really?? How could he believe something as absurd as this?

    "That¡¯s the only cause I can think about or maybe she identally eats something bad that cause memory loss...or maybe this is the side effect of the miracle water but she only forgot about you, your highness."

    Jiu Wei sighed as he told Long Ao Zhen his thought. He too didn¡¯t want to say this but Long Ao Zhen had to know the truth. His guess was based on the fact that he and the other sacred beasts collected.

    It¡¯s weird for Li Shi Ying to only forget anything rted to Long Ao Zhen. If she really had a memory loss as a side effect of miracle water she should forget all things including them. But the fact is, she only forgot Long Ao Zhen bit by bit.

    "L-let¡¯s say what you said before is true...is there a way to save her? I can¡¯t let her forget me. I can¡¯t." Long Ao Zhen trembled and his voice was shaking as he asked Jiu Wei. He had a feeling that what Jiu Wei said was true then isn¡¯t this means Li Shi Ying would forget himpletely one day?

    How could he let that happened? Just no!

    "Your highness...only the caster of the curse can lift it so I...but there¡¯s a probability that the curse won¡¯t be as effective as usual since mistress is also a trantor. We can only hope that the curse can be lifted with a certain case"

    Jiu Wei lowered his head as he told Long Ao Zhen all that he thought of. The curse shouldn¡¯t be too strong on Li Shi Ying so maybe even without the caster lifting the curse, Li Shi Ying would be able to break the curse in a certain condition.

    But he just remembered that even the caster won¡¯t be able to retract the curse once they cursed someone! So only Li Shi Ying could break the curse by herself. The question is...should they tell her? Won¡¯t she break down and triggered the curse to be stronger leading to instantly forgot Long Ao Zhen?

    "Only Li Shi Ying could break the curse...can we constantly remind her of me so in one point she subconsciously breaks the curse?" Long Ao Zhen tried to think calmly. The man asked Jiu Wei if this method could work.

    "Yes that may work but don¡¯t hope too much that mistress can break the curse. I bet there is one keyword mistress had to know that is rted to your highness. This keyword can be in the form of the word, things or anything"

    Jiu Wei nodded his head agreeing with Long Ao Zhen. He too thought like that but he bet his mistress would just forget what they told her after a few days or so. Even though it sounded useless, they couldn¡¯t stop doing that!

    "I see let¡¯s do that then and...should we tell her?" Long Ao Zhen felt slightly better than before that they had a method to help Li Shi Ying even though they didn¡¯t know whether it would work or not. The man then asked Jiu Wei if they should tell the girl or not.

    "...I don¡¯t think we should tell her. Just imagine her reaction when she knows. She would feel so bad that I¡¯m afraid, it will only make her instantly forget your highness. The curse is a slow one so I bet one thing or case will trigger her and make her forget your highness forever. We have to prevent this to happen"

    Jiu Wei shook his head refusing to let Li Shi Ying knew. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to let her know and keep her in the dark but they wanted to protect her frompletely forgetting Long Ao Zhen.

    They didn¡¯t know when she would forget Long Ao Zhenpletely but looking at now maybe a few yearster. In this period of time, they could find a way to lift the cursepared to the risk of telling Li Shi Ying and lead her to forget Long Ao Zhen sooner.

    "So we have to prevent giving her a massive shock or stress that will lead topletely forgetting me...I see" Long Ao Zhen gripped his hand tight as he made a resolve in his heart.

    He had to keep calm and find a way instead of crying over it. His heart felt so cold and broken right now knowing his beloved one might won¡¯t recognize him anymore but there¡¯s still a way to solve this.

    He could do this! Jiu Wei estimated theplete memory loss of him would happen at least a year ahead so he still had time....

    "Yes let¡¯s prevent mistress from getting stressed, worried or extremely shocked. Your highness too should be patient if she doesn¡¯t act like her usual self. Don¡¯t scare her, don¡¯t frighten her just make herfortable around you" Jiu Wei told Long Ao Zhen all the things the man should or shouldn¡¯t do.

    The man then nodded and also made a promise in his heart. He promised that he would help his mistress...he had to protect his mistress¡¯ happiness!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 776 776 Living Hell

    <h4>776 Chapter 776 ¡°Living Hell¡°</h4>

    "Good morning..." Li Shi Ying yawned as she stretched her body. The girl still hasn¡¯t realized that she was using Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp as her pillow.

    "Morning, you sleep so well" Long Ao Zhen grinned as he looked down to see his bunny¡¯s face. The girl was still rubbing her eyes and really didn¡¯t realize she wasying down.

    "Mn...uh..?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes and saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face above her face. This...she was sitting, right? Wait. Why the hell she felt that...she wasying down?

    But the pillow...was so soft...

    Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes several times again and when she saw Long Ao Zhen was looking down to her. Only then she realized that she was actuallyying down...on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp!

    "Uah!!" Li Shi Ying abruptly gets up when Long Ao Zhen head was still lowered. The sound of two hard things hit each other, rang throughout the carriage with a loud voice.

    The girl¡¯s head bumped to the guy¡¯s forehead resulting in a very painful experience for both of them!

    "Ugh!" Long Ao Zhen groaned in pain and rubbed his head when his bunny¡¯s head hit his forehead. He didn¡¯t expect his bunny to abruptly get up like that! Not to mention her head was actually as hard as a rock.

    "Aw aw aw...uhhh...I¡¯m sorry" Li Shi Ying also rubbed the top of her head as she apologized with teary eyes. The girl was on the edge of crying due to the pain on her head when Long Ao Zhen quickly stroked the girl¡¯s head despite his head was also hurt.

    "Sshhh don¡¯t cry there there it won¡¯t be painful" Long Ao Zhen gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head while blowing the area where Li Shi Ying holds on. His hot breath hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s head making the girl realize that she was still on the man¡¯sp and furthermore...get the man to blow her pain away!

    W-what kind of embarrassing thing is this?! It¡¯s so cringe!

    "Ah! I-I am alright now" Li Shi Ying flustered when Long Ao Zhen patiently blow her head while stroking it. The girl subconsciously shoved Long Ao Zhen aside due to embarrassment.

    Actually, this felt so good and her pain suddenly disappears but c¡¯mon it was so embarrassing! Thank God there wasn¡¯t anyone in the carriage aside of them otherwise...she won¡¯t be able to show her face around anyone anymoreter.

    Little did she know that she already did lots more embarrassing things with Long Ao Zhen before.

    "Okay, you want to sit alone now? I can sit there" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s red cheek. Jiu Wei said to not pester the girl so maybe he should go sit a bit far from her.

    "Ah? N-no you can sit here" Li Shi Ying gets up and sat next to Long Ao Zhen while holding onto the man¡¯s sleeve. She didn¡¯t know why but she had the urge to let this man stay. It was as if he would be gone if she let him stay away from her.

    "Okay then" Long Ao Zhen was a bit stunned seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s action. It¡¯s the first time the girl made her move and asked him to stay. She must have forgotten a lot of things about him right so...her action toward him should also be cold, but...

    "D-don¡¯t get me wrong you look like you want to sit next to me so..." Li Shi Ying blushed again as she secretly cursed herself to be an idiot. Howe she suddenly acted like this?? She wasn¡¯t a tsundere yet...

    Maybe because she forgot a lot of things about Long Ao Zhentely that she didn¡¯t want to let go of the man. What if she forget who Long Ao Zhen is one day? She didn¡¯t want to...

    This heartbeat and fluttering sensation she felt whenever she was around this man...she didn¡¯t want to lose it. If she forgot Long Ao Zhen one day won¡¯t she also forgot her feeling for him? Just what happened to her? Could this be the side effect of the miracle water...

    Let¡¯s ask Jiu Wei when Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t here.

    "Yeah, I really want to sit next to you" Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and whistles happily. Despite the girl slowly forgetting him...her feeling still remained there. He had do protect this girl¡¯s feeling toward him!

    Li Shi Ying silently epted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and gripped on it instead. She felt safe and protected whenever this man holds her hand. Now she was feeling insecure for no reason...it¡¯s not bad to let him hold her hand.

    The two couple didn¡¯t talk at all but their hands were still intertwined together. The carriage headed to the desert continent and they would arrive tomorrow.

    ----

    "So this is the desert continent" Chi Tian looked out from the carriage to see a vast sea of sand. There¡¯s nothing except cactus and a few desert¡¯s beasts. The sun was shining so bright that she felt like melting if she didn¡¯t wear long clothes to cover her skin.

    So hot! The temperature here was so differentpared to other countries. Not to mention it was summer now...this was a living hell!

    "Master, the male bug will arrive two dayster while the female bug will arrive tomorrow. Let¡¯s find the liquid now" The AI suddenly disturb Chi Tian from enjoying the desert view. As strict as it was, it began reminding Chi Tian of her mission.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 777 777 Queen of The Land

    <h4>777 Chapter 777 ¡°Queen of The Land¡°</h4>

    "A day is enough to get the cactus. With your system, it¡¯s easy isn¡¯t it?" Chi Tian rolled her eyes in annoyance when the AI began lecturing her about how important it was to stick to the n. She also didn¡¯t n to abandon her n halfway but she just wanted to enjoy the view here!

    This AI sure is annoying.

    "Of course with my help, it will be easy to locate the cactus but I can¡¯t help with anything that may block your way to get it. I heard that there¡¯s a sand monster in this desert. It¡¯s one of the strongest sacred beasts in legend"

    The AI coldly reminded Chi Tian that his help wasn¡¯t that omnipotent. He couldn¡¯t do anything to help Chi Tian if she faced trouble. Especially against this legendary sacred beast. People said that the guardian of this desert continent...was a Sphinx!

    Its strength was definitely on par with 4 sacred beasts at once. So far, this sacred beast was the strongest sacred beast on thend. This sphinx was like Kraken who was unbeatable underwater and griffin who was unbeatable in the air.

    No beasts except mythological beast could beat this sphinx on thend!

    "I know this beast is very strong but I never intended to beat it with strength. Just see, I have my own n" Chi Tian looked outside the carriage again with a subtle smile on her face. Now she knew she was a trantor...how could she just stay silent about it?

    She could make a lot of useful talismans to get the cactus!

    -----

    "We will arrive at the desert continent tomorrow," Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying and the others when they stopped to get a brief rest. The man had predicted that they would arrive tomorrow so he decided to tell the group.

    "Tomorrow? That¡¯s fast. What should we prepare?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows in interest. She never saw a genuine desert so she was waiting to get the chance to see it with her own two eyes.

    Still, desert wasn¡¯t as safe as it looked like. She had to keep her guard up for anything that might harm her just like the case with the mosquito back in the pegasus country, who would have thought such a small insect could make her sick for 3 whole days?

    "First we need a veil to cover our face. The sand there is very dangerous. It can get inside your skin and ruin your skin in a matter of time" Jiu Wei spoke with a serious face. The first trouble they had to face wasn¡¯t the temperature nor theck of water but the harmless-looking sand!

    A lot of people died because of the sand without realizing that they died only because of the sand.

    "Alright, a veil...I have one the others can buy it tomorrow. Any others?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and asked Jiu Wei if he got anything else to say. She was sure that there were a lot of things they needed to know before entering the desert continent.

    "Next issue is the temperature. The desert continent can be a living hell, especially in summer so please wear clothes with a long sleeve to avoid getting your skin burned." Jiu Wei looked at both Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    He bet it would be ufortable to wear long sleeves when the temperature around was so high but they didn¡¯t have any choices left if they wanted to survive in the desert.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t wear short-sleeved clothes. The next issue must be water right? If it¡¯s water we have a lot of it with the help of Ha¨ª Yao and my talisman so..." Li Shi Ying promised Jiu Wei that she would obey.

    The girl then waited for the next thing Jiu Wei wanted to say. Unlike most people entering the desert, water wasn¡¯t a problem for them. Ha¨ª Yao ability made him able to create water out of nothing and Li Shi Ying herself could just create a talisman to produce water or something simr to it.

    "Thest thing we should keep an eye about is...the guardian of the desert. A Sphinx!" Jiu Wei subconsciously shuddered when he mentioned ¡¯Sphinx¡¯. He had heard a lot of story about this Sphinx and couldn¡¯t help but got a shiver down his spine every time he heard it.

    "Sphinx? Does it truly exist?? Unbelievable!" Li Shi Ying covered her mouth with her eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that sphinx exists in this world. But thinking back...even griffin, kraken and vampire exists...Sphinx might as well exist too!

    "Yes it exists and this sphinx can be said to be the Queen of thend. It¡¯s the only female sacred beast that can beat 4 sacred beasts all at once! Legend said that it even has immunity toward the mythological beast aura." Jiu Wei recalled the ice eagle they met back then in the Dong Xi Academy and couldn¡¯t help but thank his luck for seducing a rather good sacred beast.

    If all female sacred beasts were like this Sphinx...he won¡¯t be able to marry any of them right? Let¡¯s go back and find that ice eagle once his mistress collected all the herb she needed! He can¡¯t let another male stole that valuable wife candidate from him.

    "This one is a female? Wow..." Li Shi Ying once again was amazed by this sphinx. This sphinx...is a female beast!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 778 778 Just Wait!

    <h4>778 Chapter 778 ¡°Just Wait!¡°</h4>

    "So we have to be careful with this sphinx right? Is there a way to avoid getting killed by this sphinx?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously as she asked Jiu Wei for a solution. He said that this beast could beat 4 sacred beasts in one go this means...Jiu Wei, Di Yu, Qi Tou and Xi Xue might lose if they fight.

    This makes only Ge Lifen can fight since Ha¨ª Yao won¡¯t be able to fight without being inside water.

    "Don¡¯t worry you have me" Long Ao Zhen who was silent all this time suddenly spoke while patting Li Shi Ying¡¯s back slightly, making the girl almost freaked out and run away from the man.

    "A-ah right with you here we don¡¯t have anything to worry about" Li Shi Ying smiled awkwardly when Long Ao Zhen patted her back. These days she lost more memories of Long Ao Zhen to the point of making her feel like a stranger whenever she was beside this man.

    The only thing that made her stay calm was because somehow she feltfortable being with this man even though she really couldn¡¯t remember a lot of things happening between them. Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen himself had tried to remind her about things she forgot for the past few days but it didn¡¯t help.

    She already gave up on trying to remember the things she forgot. For now, let¡¯s just focus on gathering the herb and as long as she wasfortable with this dragon around her, she wouldn¡¯t mind his close interaction with her.

    "Okay with his highness here the matter with the Sphinx could be solved. Now let¡¯s prepare to enter the desert" Jiu Wei just casually cast aside the matter right after Long Ao Zhen spoke. He forgot that his highness was here due to how quiet he was the past few days.

    How could he forgot that Long Ao Zhen would be able to fight the sphinx just fine? It¡¯s because the man was too quiettely that he almost forgot his existence.

    His highness Long Ao Zhen be quiet must be because he felt very depressed when the mistress really slowly forgot him despite still didn¡¯t mind being hugged or touched by the man. It must frustrate him greatly right?

    The team then get on to the carriage again with Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen both went silent. It¡¯s been a while since they looked like a lovey-dovey couple. Whenever those two were left alone, they wouldn¡¯t talk to each other.

    Mostly, only Long Ao Zhen tried toe up with a conversation but Li Shi Ying would just reply asionally. This made the poor dragon couldn¡¯t sleep well for a week already.

    Jiu Wei seeing his two masters became like this, could only shake his head and climb to the front of the carriage. What could he do? His mistress was cursed to forgot Long Ao Zhen. He had a guess as who would do this but he justcked evidence.

    Besides, he also couldn¡¯t believe this guess of him would be right. For the time being as long as Li Shi Ying still remembered Long Ao Zhen even only for a bit, it¡¯s all good.

    The next day.

    "The desert is right in front of us let¡¯s wear the veil now" Jiu Wei stopped the carriage right only a few meters away from entering the desert continent. The man got off from the carriage and began giving veil to Long Ao Zhen and the other sacred beasts Li Shi Ying called out just now.

    "I¡¯ll wear my own veil" Li Shi Ying quickly summoned the white swan and after the swan turned into a white veil, the girl wore it on her face. Just like that, the girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly anymore.

    "Okay everyone has worn the veil right? We¡¯re going to enter the desert in 5 minutes" Jiu Wei make sure that Long Ao Zhen and the others had worn a veil before making the carriage move again.

    Li Shi Ying silently looked at Long Ao Zhen while their carriage moved closer to the desert continent¡¯s gate. She always thought that this man was handsome beyond imagination but even with the veil covering half of his face...

    How could this man still looked so damn hot?! If only she recovers her memories she might found out more about this man in front of her.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Noticing a hot re from the girl in front of him, Long Ao Zhen raised his head with a smirk on his face. Of course, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see the smirk due to the veil.

    "What? No, I¡¯m not looking at you" Li Shi Ying coughed to hide her embarrassment as she quickly looked outside the window trying to escape Long Ao Zhen¡¯s inquiring eyes.

    So embarrassing! This man saw her looking at him like that!

    Seeing his little bunny was embarrassed getting caught red-handed admiring his face, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Even though his bunny didn¡¯t remember him a lot, she still lookedfortable around him for no reason.

    This alone was enough to make his mood better than ever. Li Shi Ying...just wait. He would find the keyword needed so his bunny could break the curse! They have good luck since the curse wasn¡¯tplete thanks to Li Shi Ying also being a 3¡¯rd type of trantor.

    Just wait! He would recover his bunny¡¯s memories again.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 779 779 The Sphinxs Weakness

    <h4>779 Chapter 779 ¡°The Sphinx¡°s Weakness¡°</h4>

    "This is the desert continent mistress you can look outside now," Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying through the telepathy when their carriage passes through the south gate of the desert continent.

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head right after she heard what Jiu Wei said. The girl then opened the carriage window and a gust of hot wind immediately blow her face bringing a super high temperature to the carriage.

    !

    "Wow...it is filled with sand everywhere!" Li Shi Ying gasped in awe when she saw a huge ocean of sand. Everywhere was really only sand and sand. She only saw a few nts like coconut tree or a palm tree, maybe a few cactuses but that¡¯s all. The desert really was thend of sand.

    "Ugh so hot!" Long Ao Zhen grumbled when Li Shi Ying opened the carriage window to see the view outside. Their carriage was cool because the crab itself, controlled the temperature inside to be cool but when Li Shi Ying opened the window, the whole carriage became hot.

    He felt like being stewed alive ah!

    "Ah? Sorry sorry I¡¯ll close the window now" Li Shi Ying heard Long Ao Zhen faint grumble and hurriedly closed the window. She should just look outside through the ss and not opened the window. Now it¡¯s truly hot inside!

    "It¡¯s okay I¡¯m fine" Long Ao Zhen shook his head and sighed. Li Shi Ying acted more distant these days. She used a polite word with him and really treated him like a stranger. Just what¡¯s the keyword to break the curse?? He couldn¡¯t stay silent seeing his bunny became like this.

    "...okay then..." Li Shi Ying lowered her head and went into another deep silent. The girl didn¡¯t dare toe up with a conversation. Somehow being alone with this man inside the carriage...she felt nervous!

    Just what¡¯s wrong with her she wonders...forgetting a lot of things about this man too...and yet somehow she didn¡¯t feel depressed about it. It¡¯s as if she had truly slowly didn¡¯t recognize this man as someone close to her.

    Maybe in the first ce...she wasn¡¯t that close to this man?

    Seeing Li Shi Ying became silent, Long Ao Zhen could only let out another big sigh. He had to be patient...he couldn¡¯t get mad at his bunny, he shouldn¡¯t do anything to frighten her either else Li Shi Ying would suddenly really forget himpletely. He didn¡¯t want that to happen!

    "We¡¯re heading to the centre of the desert continent, the sandnd. The cactus grows there and it¡¯s where the Sphinx nest located too" Jiu Wei suddenly spoke breaking the awkward atmosphere in the carriage. The man decided to informed Li Shi Ying again of where they were heading to as a way to break the silence between the couple.

    The desert continent was vast yet there were only a few countries there. Of course, those whoe to the desert continent won¡¯t visit the countries and would go directly to the sandnd where various dangerous creature live. The treasures are all located at the sandnd after all.

    "How long will it takes?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei through telepathy and silently feel lucky that she could talk with Jiu Wei to avoid talking with Long Ao Zhen. Somehow the atmosphere in the carriage was so awkward!

    "It should take a day but mistress, you can attach the speed talisman to this carriage so it will be able to move faster. With the speed talisman, it will only take a few hours to get to the centre of the desert continent"

    Jiu Wei asked Li Shi Ying to use her talisman so they could arrive faster. They didn¡¯t only have to deal with the beasts there they also had rivals like other cultivators go deal with. They couldn¡¯t let others get the herb faster than them right?

    The case in the pegasus country couldn¡¯t happen again! Back then they were lucky that Gu Zhong¡¯s family was the one who take it but what if it¡¯s someone they didn¡¯t know or even worse, their enemy? That would be bad, right?

    "Okay leave it to me we will arrive sooner than ever" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and began to attach a few speed talisman to the carriage so she could boost their speed a few times faster than usual.

    Little did the girl know that a certain system girl also used the same method to arrived at the sandnd a few hours before she did.

    -----

    "Okay, so this is the sandnd. Help me locate the cactus as for battling the sphinx...I want to redeem point in exchange for information of the thing sphinx hate the most" Chi Tian stretched her body and got off from the carriage right after they arrived at the entrance of the sandnd.

    The whole ce was the same as usual, only a vastnd of sand and nothing else was there but for an unknown reason, there were quite a lot of beasts roaming around the ce.

    This must be the sandnd where the 1000 years old cactus grow at!

    "You want to redeem points? Sure. Here is the information. ording to my data, unlike usual sphinx, we heard in medieval legend...this sphinx unexpectedly hate riddles! You only need to give her riddle, any kind of riddle but the harder it is, the more effective it will be against the Sphinx"

    The AI told Chi Tian the information she wanted. Truly unbelievable for a sphinx who was famous for giving riddle to be afraid of riddle!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 780 780 Sand Storm

    <h4>780 Chapter 780 ¡°Sand Storm¡°</h4>

    The AI then happily deducted mission points that Chi Tian collected in exchange for the information after he told Chi Tian the secret of the Sphinx. Having AI like this was surely convenient if only the contractor has enough points they collected from finishing small missions along with the main mission.

    The AI could give everything the contractor wanted which would be able to save their life or outwitted their enemy. Such a cheat, no wonder contractor bonded to a system like this would usually be overpowered!

    "What a ridiculous weakness alright I¡¯m ready! The cactus liquid will be mine" Chi Tian rubbed her palm excitedly thinking of thest stage of the n she made for Li Shi Ying. This way, her AI won¡¯t suspect her anymore! She could finally execute her real n.

    Let¡¯s make sure Li Shi Ying and the other bug won¡¯t die just yet.

    Chi Tian and the AI walked to the sandnd while Li Shi Ying¡¯s team was a day behind them. She already entered the sandnd when Li Shi Ying and the others haven¡¯t even arrived at the desert continent.

    -----

    "We will arrive at the centre of the desert continent in the next 10 minutes. Be ready to get off because the carriage can¡¯t enter the sandnd. There¡¯s quicksand at the entrance and anything heavy will be swallowed up right away"

    Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying again after a few hours trip to the sandnd, the centre of the desert continent. The closer they got to the centre, the hotter it felt. Even now inside the carriage, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen could already feel slightly warmer than before.

    The air outside the carriage, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t warm at all. It was already so hot to the point of making the horse Li Shi Ying owned, almost die. Even though the horse was a spiritual beast which was several times stronger than normal horse it still couldn¡¯t bear the hot air outside!

    Only Di Yu could bear with such a high temperature due to his fire nature. As for the others? All of them decided to go back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. Even Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t an exception leaving only Di Yu behind to escort Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Mistress we are already right in front of the entrance of the sandnd. I¡¯ll leave first. Di Yu will be your guide for now" Jiu Wei wiped the sweat soaking his whole face as he spoke. He almost died if he didn¡¯t quickly go back to the contracted space.

    It was too hot! Not only the heat felt like burning his skin, but it was also humid outside making his whole body felt sticky and ufortable. He could only hope that his mistress could survive for a few hours in this kind of ce.

    "Okay you go in I¡¯ll summon the crab back too" Li Shi Ying knowing how tired Jiu Wei was, quickly summoned him back to the contracted space. She also summoned her crab and the horse back so they won¡¯t die from the heat.

    "Big sis I¡¯ll guide you for now" Di Yu appeared in front of Li Shi Ying just right after the carriage disappears along with the horse and Jiu Wei. Contrary to the other beasts that acted as if they were about to die, Di Yu looked extremely normal to the point making Li Shi Ying freaked out.

    The young boy even acted as if the desert was a very fun yground. Truly a king of fire, Cerberus could even withstand the hellfire it would also be able to withstand the hot desert.

    "Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m here too to chase off the beasts" Seeing Di Yu acted all cute in front of Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to stay silent. The man pushed Di Yu aside and patted his chest ensuring Li Shi Ying that he would do his job well.

    Getting pushed by Long Ao Zhen, Di Yu too didn¡¯t stay silent. He red back at the dragon knowing that he won¡¯t be killed as long as Li Shi Ying was here with him.

    Seeing Di Yu dare to red at him, Long Ao Zhen was triggered. He almost grabbed Di Yu neck and throw him off when Li Shi Ying suddenly interfere.

    "Okay, you two stop fighting! let¡¯s fighting we have a mission to do" Li Shi Ying shook her head seeing the two immature boys fighting with their eyes alone. She wasn¡¯t that weak okay? She could protect herself just fine!

    "Roger..." Di Yu and Long Ao Zhen weakly replied. The two boys stopped ring at each other the moment Li Shi Ying was the one ring at them instead. They didn¡¯t want to anger the girl, ah!

    Li Shi Ying smiled in satisfaction seeing the two of them had stopped fighting. The girl then slowly walked to the sandnd with the boys guarding her on her left and right side.

    "Hm? What¡¯s that?" Just as Li Shi Ying stepped inside the sandnd, she noticed a huge whirlwind not far from their ce was running rampant. It might be only her imagination but somehow the whirlwind was heading toward their ce?

    "It¡¯s a sand storm!" Di Yu face went pale when he saw what Li Shi Ying saw. He didn¡¯t think that the moment they stepped inside the sandnd there would be a sand storm.

    He got information from Jiu Wei that there was almost no sand storm in the sandnd because the Sphinx controlled everything in her territory so...

    Why the hell there was a sand storm now?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 781 781 The Sphinx is Here!

    <h4>781 Chapter 781 ¡°The Sphinx is Here!¡°</h4>

    "Let¡¯s go out of thend first, hurry!" Long Ao Zhen shouted as he dragged Li Shi Ying with him. He just saw a few human running toward their ce and his instinct told him that they also had to run. Those humans must be a fellow cultivator so for them to run like their life was on the line...

    It shows how serious this sand storm is!

    "Yeah let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying nodded her head in agreement and quickly gave everyone speed talisman to be used. She was afraid of the sand storm but at a time like this, one had to be calm to survive. She can¡¯t freeze on the spot and be a burden to everyone!

    They had just walked for a few minutes from the entrance so their chance of survival would be the highest among these people here, right? It would be alright.

    Li Shi Ying and the others had just about to run away from the sandnd when they saw the entrance was suddenly closed with a thick wall of sand. The wall appeared out of nothing and trapped the people inside thend. There¡¯s no way out anymore!

    The sound of the sand moving could be heard loud and clear adding the fear to anyone who sees the wall in front of their eyes.

    "What the?!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously shouted in response. The girl stopped running when she saw the huge wall 10-20 meters high appeared in front of her. She couldn¡¯t believe it that a sand wall suddenly appeared in less than a second!

    "This must be the work of that sphinx! She¡¯s trapping everyone here just what¡¯s going on? Usually, the sphinx won¡¯t bother anyone if no one bothers her" Di Yu squinted his eyes as he tried to find a way out from thend. The sand wall was surprisingly thick even though it¡¯s supposed to be made of mere sand.

    The Sphinx must imbue a lot of spiritual energy inside the sand wall to make it this hard.

    "Don¡¯t tell me someone already got the cactus?" Li Shi Ying suddenly stumbles upon this particr thought. The only thing that could make the sphinx goes crazy enough to trap everyone inside thend would only if someone stole the cactus she guarded!

    "If that¡¯s true then this is bad. Not only we lose the cactus we also can¡¯t go out! Big sis let¡¯s try your teleportation talisman" Di Yu had checked the wall and upon noticing that he couldn¡¯t destroy it with his power, the boy quickly asked Li Shi Ying to activate the teleportation talisman.

    They had to get out no matter what. Having Long Ao Zhen using his aura alone won¡¯t be enough since Jiu Wei said the sphinx was immune to mythological beast¡¯s aura.

    This means they could only beat her if Long Ao Zhen turned into his dragon form. His power won¡¯t be too strong in his human form after all. But imagine having a dragon suddenly appeared here won¡¯t that causemotion?

    Long Ao Zhen might get punished again!

    "It¡¯s no use! Somehow I can¡¯t use the teleportation talisman" Li Shi Ying face gradually went pale when she can¡¯t activate the teleportation talisman. There must be a disturbance here. The Sphinx might use the same method as Xi Xue to prevent anyone from entering her territory using teleportation.

    "Damn it...your highness can you break this wall?" Di Yu gritted his teeth as he asked Long Ao Zhen to try breaking the wall. The sand storm was getting closer and his feeling told him that the sphinx was also behind the sand storm for whatever reason.

    "I can¡¯t. My strength isn¡¯t enough to even make a hole here. This beast must already be at the very top of the beast hierarchy. Added to the immunity against sacred beast aura...this beast might be the strongest beast I ever saw"

    Long Ao Zhen shook his head and sighed. He could easily break the wall if he was in his dragon form but his human form restricted half of his power. Who knows that the sacred beast they faced now would be this strong?

    The legend that said this beast could beat 4 sacred beasts all at once might not be a mere legend!

    "Oh my...what should we do then?" Li Shi Ying kneaded her temple when she knew even Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help them. Should they let this dragon fight the sphinx? Who the hell stole the cactus anyway? Now they couldn¡¯t do anything other than surviving!

    "Let¡¯s make a barrier and wait for the sphinx toe. We still need the cactus so might as well risk it all to ask the sphinx if she knows who stole it from her" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying closer and covered the girl¡¯s eyes with his palm.

    The sand might get into his bunny¡¯s eyes and hurt her. He couldn¡¯t let that happened.

    "Uh okay, barrier it is" Li Shi Ying felt her cheek slowly became hotter than before when she felt the man¡¯s hand on her eyes. The girl let Long Ao Zhen do whatever he was doing as she activated the metal barrier she had in her storage space.

    Somehow...getting protected like this by this man...felt familiar. She couldn¡¯t remember any of it but the feeling was there. It was warm andfortable. She felt super safe as if nothing in this world would be able to harm her with this man protecting her.

    "The Sphinx is here!" Di Yu who was silently watching the couple spreading dog food, suddenly shouted making both Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen looked up.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 782 782 The Might of Legendary Greek Sphinx

    <h4>782 Chapter 782 ¡°The Might of Legendary Greek Sphinx¡°</h4>

    Somehow the sand storm already right in front of them and a huge figure vaguely could be seen behind it. The figure had a human head yet withrge lion body. One could vaguely saw tworge wings behind the creature and the tail was made of serpent head.

    The figure was as tall as the wall, even bigger than griffin in his true form. It was at least 10 meters tall, her body was as long as a bus and as gigantic as a mammoth. Every step the creature made sessfully made the sand trembled creating a small earthquake for those around.

    "Is that...sphinx? But the sphinx I know only has a human head and body of a lion!" Li Shi Ying almost puked just by seeing the figure behind the sand storm. If that¡¯s not a monster what else is that? What a terrifying figure! This is truly what a monster would look like.

    Since the Sphinx was a female then the face must be a female face too right? She shouldn¡¯t look that scary then...still, with thoserge wings and snake tail...no wonder, even Ge Lifen and Qi Tou won¡¯t be able to face her.

    She bet those wings weren¡¯t a mere decoration!

    "That is a Greek Sphinx unlike ancient Egypt sphinx, this sphinx is stronger by a few folds. The wings enable her to battle even griffin in the air and the tail...it must be poisonous enough to rival Qi Tou poison. She also can control sand...she is basically unbeatable!"

    Di Yu gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves ready to protect his mistress as he exined by the sphinx didn¡¯t look like the usual sphinx they knew. The Queen of thend...she could also fly and use poison! Who could beat her this way then?

    "Greek sphinx? I just know there¡¯s sphinx in Greek mythology too" Li Shi Ying subconsciously tightened her grip on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. She could only watch as the sand storme closer and she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    Should she counter with another sandstorm? But she bet the sphinx would control the sand instead. What about a rainstorm? Nah that won¡¯t do anything to fight the Sphinx. Can they just hide from this beast and pray they won¡¯t be noticed??

    "Calm down I¡¯m here. Worsee worse I¡¯ll just transform into my dragon form" Long Ao Zhen noticing Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was pale, patted the girl¡¯s back with a smile on his face. He won¡¯t let his girl got hurt even by the slightest scratch!

    "Mn...thanks" Li Shi Ying cheek became red again as the girl snuggled closer to the guy. Somehow she did rely a lot on this man. If only she could remember all the memories she spends with him...

    "She¡¯s here beware" Di Yu suddenly warned Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. He just saw that all the other cultivators had been swallowed by the sand storm and couldn¡¯t help but gulped his saliva nervously. The boy could feel the sand below his feet was trembling and the wind became stronger all of sudden.

    The sand storm was right a few meters away in front of them! If they didn¡¯t use the metal barrier they would be done for already.

    "Let¡¯s pray that the sphinx won¡¯t notice us" Li Shi Ying dragged Di Yu and Long Ao Zhen to move away to a rather inconspicuous ce. They saw a huge rock and decided to hide behind it. After all, there wasn¡¯t any building in the ce so they couldn¡¯t hide anywhere!

    "She seems mad so she will rant all her anger away to us, strangers who dare to step inside hernd" Di Yu peeked out from the rock as he grumbled. He bet the sphinx would notice them as they were the only human alive in thisnd!

    Those cultivators they saw earlier had all died a tragic death. Let¡¯s not mention this in case Li Shi Ying puked all dayter.

    Just like what Di Yu thought, the sphinx looked around while the sand storm still devoured everything surrounding it. The sphinx then stops moving and suddenly turned her big head toward their direction.

    This monster indeed noticed them! Is there no other way than battling her? Then Long Ao Zhen had to transform right? Jiu Wei told her that if Long Ao Zhen went back to his dragon form he would be punished and she won¡¯t be able to see him for a long time.

    It¡¯s weird how she didn¡¯t want that to happen despite her memories of this man was very little. It¡¯s close to being a stranger.

    "God...she noticed us way too fast! She must use the sand to detect any living being. The sand below us is her ally what can we do?" Di Yu cursed the sphinx as he raised his guard. The surrounding was already so hot to the point of making them feel like being roasted alive and now there was a huge destroyer sand storm along with a gigantic sphinxing their way.

    They also lost the cactus to someone else. Could they be more unlucky than now?!

    "Humans...you are quite strong to survive huh" a cold voice of a woman suddenly rang throughout thend startling the three of them. They didn¡¯t expect the sphinx to speak! When she spoke, it was as if a thunder strike the earth.

    So overbearing! This is the might of a legendary Greek sphinx ah.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 783 783 Relative?

    <h4>783 Chapter 783 ¡°Rtive?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and Di Yu instantly felt a huge pressureing down to suppress them just by hearing the cold voice. Their bodies felt heavy as if a huge mountain was dropped on their shoulders and they might be crushed to death by the aura alone if not for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s help.

    "Yeah we are strong, so what?" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes and shouted in a loud voice when he saw that Li Shi Ying was affected by the sphinx aura. The man quickly helped Li Shi Ying and Di Yu by lifting the aura using his own dragon aura.

    How dare this beast use their aura to hurts his little bunny? Let him show this puny little lion who is the boss here.

    The sphinx wasn¡¯t an idiot. The moment Long Ao Zhen used his aura, she noticed right away that it was a mythological beast aura, even though she wasn¡¯t affected by it.

    "So arrogant for human. Wait...a dragon? With human girl and...huh? Interesting" The sphinx scanned Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying and when her eyesnded on Di Yu, she stopped for a moment. One could see a startled expression on her face even if only for a brief second.

    "Can you let us go now?" Seeing the sphinx stop talking and only stared at him, Di Yu quickly raised his head arrogantly while asking whether they could go now or not. Anyway if they stayed...they needed to fight and that won¡¯t be a good thing.

    "Why in hurry to leave? Now tell me the boy right there are you a hellhound...a Cerberus?" The sphinxughed sending a gust of strong wind toward the three. The huge creature then lowered her body andid on the sand while asking Di Yu out of sudden.

    Her previously cold voice slowly turned warmer and the pressuring aura earlier had gone. Even the sand storm slowly disappeared leaving Di Yu and the others dumbfounded not knowing what happened.

    Is this sphinx bipr? What happened, ah?! She was so mad earlier and now she suddenly calmed down and even sat down to talk to them? This must be a joke!

    "Y-yeah I¡¯m a Cerberus...three-headed hell dog, a hellhound but so what? How do you know that I¡¯m a Cerberus anyway?" Di Yu nodded his head, but he still stared at the sphinx with cautious eyes.

    Hearing Di Yu answer, the sphinx onlyughed, making the ground shook once more. Herughter actually wasn¡¯t that scary, but they didn¡¯t know how the wholend suddenly became brighter than before just because of the sphinx¡¯sughter.

    "Boy of course I know. Do you know that we are actually a rtive? ording to the legend I¡¯m one of your rtives, ah," the sphinx giggled showing a sweet smile on her human face, sessfully making the three of them stunned on the spot.

    So pretty! They didn¡¯t notice this sphinx face before, because of her huge body but now they looked closer...she fit the description of Egyptian beauty. Her tanned skin matched her lion body pretty well. Big ck eyes staring at them like a ck hole...

    This sphinx would be a peerless beauty in her human form! Wait this isn¡¯t the time to see her beauty. Just what did she say before? She and Di Yu...was a rtive??

    "...wait, what?!" Di Yu was so startled that he almost stood up and pointed his finger at the sphinx. This isn¡¯t funny! He and this sphinx are rted? How the hell? He never knew anything about this!

    "Yes. Believe me. You can look up the local legend, a Greek one. I¡¯m your rtive" The sphinx giggled again seeing Di Yu innocent reaction. Her previous anger hadpletely subsided upon seeing Di Yu, her one and only lost long rtives.

    She believes in the legend that says a Cerberus was one of her rtives. Now she had a chance to meet a Cerberus...how could she not be happy? Let¡¯s forget about that damn thief for a moment and enjoy this unexpected reunion for a moment!

    "Wait I can¡¯t believe this!!" Di Yu held his head and screamed, refusing to believe what the sphinx said. It might be a lie to distract them or something, but why the hell did he have a feeling that what this sphinx said was true?

    Just like Di Yu, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were also confused. The girl never knew that her contracted sacred beast had a rtive, while the guy couldn¡¯t believe the fact that a sphinx and a Cerberus could be rted by blood.

    What kind of magic is this? One is a dog and the other is a lion! They were very different from each other. If it¡¯s a cat or lion, he could still understand, but it¡¯s a dog and a lion, ah! He wouldn¡¯t believe this until he got evidence.

    "It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not, but what I said is true and I just want to say hi" The sphinx shook her head and let out a big sigh. It¡¯s true that no one would believe what she just said not until someone became her witness or something.

    She was happy that she could meet this Cerberus but it seemed that her rtive was involved with a human girl and a dragon? What a weirdbination. Still seeing her little brother she never met before growing up to be a splendid sacred beast...she was already satisfied with it.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 784 784 Stolen Cactus

    <h4>784 Chapter 784 ¡°Stolen Cactus¡°</h4>

    "Let¡¯s ask Jiu Wei!" Di Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he saw the sphinx slightly sad face. His heart suddenly ached as if seeing his own big sister making that kind of face. Let¡¯s ask the all-knowing Jiu Wei for a rification!

    Because this...this is a big deal! He just couldn¡¯t ept someone who suddenly imed to be his sister, right? It would be bizarre, wouldn¡¯t it?

    "Wait. I¡¯ll summon him for a moment" Li Shi Ying agreed with Di Yu, immediately summoning Jiu Wei to help with rify what the sphinx had said. Since they weren¡¯t in danger anymore, they could rx a bit and dive more to this matter of Di Yu being a rtive of the sphinx.

    "What¡¯s wrong mistress- woah?! The sphinx?? What is it doing here??" Jiu Wei had just came out from the contracted space only to see a huge weird creatureying in front of him. He was so shocked that his heart almost stopped beating for a second there!

    "This sphinx...she said that she is Di Yu¡¯s rtive ording to the legend. Help me check if it¡¯s true or not. You know a lot of things so surely you will know about this too, right?" Li Shi Ying quickly asked Jiu Wei, getting straight to the point so the poor fox won¡¯t die because of the heat, if he stayed too long outside.

    They just wanted confirmation and if it¡¯s true that Di Yu was the sphinx rtive...that might be a good thing for all of them as well.

    "Let me see...certainly in Greek mythology, sphinx and Cerberus is rted by blood...wait so...Di Yu is this sphinx¡¯s brother??" Jiu Wei rubbed his chin while trying to recall what he knew and when he realized that Di Yu was a Cerberus...the man widened his eyes and dropped his jaw to the ground.

    Di Yu had a sibling! His sibling was none other than a sphinx too! What kind of moment is this? Siblings reunion? Seriously??

    "Wait so...I am really her rtive? You¡¯re not kidding?" Di Yu couldn¡¯t believe what Jiu Wei said. The boy staggered as he looked at the sphinx with aplicated expression on his face.

    He was born alone so he never knew he actually had a sibling! But why the hell did his sibling have to be the Queen of thend...a sphinx?? It¡¯s really hard to believe.

    "I¡¯m not kidding. It¡¯s indeed hard to believe this but ording to Greek mythology...yes. Cerberus and sphinx are siblings" Jiu Wei wiped his sweat as he tried to convinced Di Yu. A second after, the man quickly went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space, unable to bear the heat outside.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a roasted fox if he stayed any longer!

    "See? Your friend said it. Believe me, I¡¯m really your sister" The sphinx slowly stood up while shaking her head, making the surrounding area suddenly covered with sand. She was in a good mood that finally someone could convince her little brother that they were really rted.

    Good job little foxy!

    "I..." Seeing the Sphinx happy expression, Di Yu couldn¡¯t say anything. His words got stuck in his throat and cat got his tongue. He couldn¡¯t deny this any longer since Jiu Wei was the one who confirmed the fact, but to suddenly ept having a sibling....

    "Don¡¯t think about it too much. I won¡¯t pester you to acknowledge me as your sister, I just want you to know that you have a sibling," The sphinx said after seeing Di Yu¡¯s troubled face and could only sigh. Her little brother must be shocked to his core to suddenly know that he had a sibling.

    It¡¯s better to let him calm down and not force him to acknowledge their rtionship. She didn¡¯t want to lose the sibling that she had been wanting for a while.

    "Alright..." Di Yu sighed in relief, seeing the sphinx was so understanding to not to pressure him with this matter. At first, he was afraid of the sphinx because of her immense power yet slowly but surely he didn¡¯t know why...he didn¡¯t feel that threatened anymore.

    "So the dragon and human girl here...I suppose that one of you must be the master of my brother right? Tell me what¡¯s your businessing to my territory. I¡¯ll spare you because of my brother. Just this once," the sphinx shed a smile to Di Yu, but gave suddenly gave a cold shoulder to Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying.

    Her change of attitude was so fast that Li Shi Ying got shiver down her spine. She doubt whether this sphinx truly is bipr or not.

    The majestic sphinx looked down on those two while asking the thing she had been wanting answered. She had a feeling that her brother was owned by the human girl, surprisingly, so she was quite curious to see what kind of girl could tame a Cerberus like her brother.

    "I¡¯m Di Yu¡¯s master. We¡¯re here to find the 1000 years old cactus, because I need the liquid to detoxify poison inside my body," Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand as she bravely spoke. Her voice was slightly trembling but the girl still straightened her back and raised her chin, not cowering in fear at all.

    "1000 years old cactus? Even though I want to help my brother¡¯s master, sadly someone just stole it from me not too long ago!" The sphinx face turned dark all of sudden, when Li Shi Ying mentioned the cactus. Now she was reminded of that bastard human girl who stole her treasured cactus!

    Warm regard to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For reader who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð -Zehell2218

 Chapter 785 785 Got a Sphinx in Return

    <h4>785 Chapter 785 ¡°Got a Sphinx in Return¡°</h4>

    That girl who stole her cactus wasn¡¯t a simple one. She could know that her weakness was a riddle and used that to steal the cactus right in front of her eyes! Just who is that girl?! So hateful!

    "Huh?? Someone stole the cactus from you? How is that possible?! You are this strong! No one can possibly steal it from you," Li Shi Ying had guessed this, but hearing it from the sphinx herself, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. How could a mighty sphinx like this one, lose her treasure to someone else??

    "The thief knows my weakness, even though I¡¯m sure that no one knows my weakness! She¡¯s so cunning. She used my weakness thus I was powerless," The sphinx cursed whoever stole the cactus, as the aura around her changed. No wonder the sphinx looked so mad when they first met her. Someone actually knew her weakness and used it against her!

    "Ugh...I really need the cactus...did you see this thief¡¯s face?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her temple as she asked the sphinx without fear for the second time. Somehow she didn¡¯t get afraid of this beast anymore knowing that she is Di Yu¡¯s sibling. Her mind was focused on the cactus right now.

    She really needed the cactus! If she lost the cactus now...all her efforts up until now to gather the herb would end up in vain.

    "I saw her face as clear as the day. She¡¯s definitely a peerless beauty so you will find her so easily if you go to the town or country near thisnd. I bet she visited the nearest country since she can¡¯t travel that far with the cactus in her hand"

    The sphinx tightened her w on the sand below her feet, making the part of thend surrounding her, sink for a few meters. It shows how mad the sphinx was because of the thief.

    "Peerless beauty..." Li Shi Ying immediately got a bad feeling when she heard that the thief was a peerless beauty. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone beautiful enough to be acknowledged by the sphinx other than that girl.

    The female lead, Meng Yue Ming!

    She just remembered that somehow Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die. Really a cockroach. Now that girl stole what she needed...she had to get it back no matter what, as well as trying to kill this thorn again. It¡¯s either kill or be killed!

    "I see thanks for the answer. Can you let us go now? We need to get the cactus. I promise I¡¯ll only take the liquid inside and will return the cactus to you," Li Shi Ying cupped her palm together and slightly bowed to the sphinx, expressing her thoughts.

    Actually, she had another wish, which was to make the sphinx apart of the collection of hers. This great beauty would be a perfect match for Ge Lifen, but a pity she wasn¡¯t that bold to make such a legendary being into her contracted beast.

    It¡¯s another story if the sphinx was the one volunteering though.

    "I will let you guys out since you are my brother¡¯s master but I have one selfish request to make is it fine with you?" The sphinx looked at Li Shi Ying with inquiring eyes and after saying that, she shed a smile. A beautiful one blinding enough to make Li Shi Ying had to cover her eyes with her palm.

    "What request it is? As long I can do it I will help you," Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when she heard what the sphinx had said. What can a mere human like her do to help this majestic being? It¡¯s like asking an ant to help a human!

    "I want to make a contract with you so I can be with my brother," The sphinx casually threw out a bomb, startling Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen and even Di Yu out of the blue.

    ....what?? What did she say?! She wanted to make a contract with her? Like...contracting? Really a contracted sacred beast? Hold on. What happened?! Is this another prank??

    "I..." Li Shi Ying was so shocked that she almost fell on the spot, if not for Long Ao Zhen holding her hand tight. She indeed would be very d to contract this sphinx, but for the sphinx, herself to offer the contract...is this a dream?

    "I¡¯m sure you must be shocked, but I see that you can contract a lot of beasts, unlike other humans. Not only that, but my brother is also in your care and he looks great. I just want to spend my time with him, now that I found him. Can you grant my request? I¡¯ll make sure to bring benefit to you"

    The sphinx lowered her head a little as if begging Li Shi Ying to take her. It¡¯s indeed a very troublesome thing to make a contract with a sacred beast like a sphinx since Li Shi Ying might be targeted by greedy cultivators or something, but the sphinx didn¡¯t mind it.

    She believed with Long Ao Zhen as a dragon being beside Li Shi Ying to protect her and with her own strength as well, Li Shi Ying would bepletely safe. The girl was also a good master in her eyes.

    "Sure I¡¯ll be d to have you as my contracted beast but are you sure? I mean...I thought beasts hate humans?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but shriek in her heart due to her good luck. Even though she lost the cactus because of that b*tch Meng Yue Ming, but for now, she got a sphinx in return!

    Warm regard to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For reader who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð -Zehell2218

 Chapter 786 786 Mian Xiang

    <h4>786 Chapter 786 ¡°Mian Xiang¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s okay with me. I do hate humans in general and wouldn¡¯t possibly wanted to be their contracted beast but because my brother chooses you as his master.. I don¡¯t mind being your contracted beast too," The sphinx spoke in a gentle voice. She surprisingly had a broad mind. Or maybe she was just a brocon.

    It¡¯s as clear as the day that the sphinx did all of this because of Di Yu. Li Shi Ying could get what she wanted and didn¡¯t have to fight the sphinx...all of it was actually because of Di Yu!

    If Di Yu wasn¡¯t a Cerberus and wasn¡¯t the sphinx¡¯s sibling, they would already fight the sphinx by now. For this moment, Di Yu was the MVP, the saviour! Li Shi Ying had to thanked Di Yuter.

    "Okay if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s make the contract now," Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand excitedly in response as she began contracting the sphinx, while Di Yu, on the other hand, could only let out a big sigh.

    There she goes! Li Shi Ying¡¯s bad habit. Collecting unique beings! Just take a look at her contracted space. It¡¯s already filled with various beasts from small to big, from one without wings to those who swim. Now she added the strongest sacred beast ever in this realm? Their master is insane!

    Not only Di Yu thought like that. Even Jiu Wei and the others who were watching what happened outside, also couldn¡¯t help but prepared to ¡¯wee¡¯ the new boss of their pack.

    They¡¯re getting a new friend! Or rather...a new boss?

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face inside the contracted space already turned as ck as a kettle¡¯s bottom. Not only that, but even Mao Mao also had the same dark face. It¡¯s been a while since he was noticed by Li Shi Ying. She was always surrounded with sacred beasts and thus he was forgotten and was only used as spatial storage.

    Now another sacred beast...a super strong one on top of that, became a part of the collection. Won¡¯t he be forgotten even more now?

    Jiu Wei and Mao Mao looked at each other and patted the others¡¯ shoulder. They had the same thought in their mind but what could they do? They should be happy that their mistress was getting stronger, but as one of the weakest in the pack in the collection...

    They felt inferior now.

    "Master is getting a new beast? A female on top of that? This is crazy!" Xi Xue suddenly grumbled, startling the other beasts in the contracted space. They were all epting the fact that their mistress would be getting a new member of the collection soon, but it seemed that the seniors here aren¡¯t willing.

    "She can be someone¡¯s wife here, so it¡¯s not so bad" Ge Lifen shrugged his shoulder casually as his eyes never left the sphinx face reflected on the contracted space¡¯s screen. He took a liking to this Queen, but to tame her, it would be hard.

    "Wife? Yeah, I know you like her but I don¡¯t! She looks so bossy! She will definitely boss us around I can¡¯t ept this" Xi Xue clicked his tongue in annoyance seeing one of theirrades was already swayed by the sphinx¡¯s beauty.

    That beast hasn¡¯t even turn into her human form and a griffin here already fall head over heels for her. Unbelievable!

    "Then you can just challenge her to a fight" Qi Touzily yawned, seeing Xi Xue started to make trouble again. He knew that Xi Xue was an arrogant creature so he won¡¯t want to bow down to another beast.

    Now that someone appeared stronger than him, how could this petty vampire ept that?

    "Are you crazy? This sphinx can beat 4 sacred beasts all at once, how the hell do I challenge her to a fight? I¡¯m seeking death then!" Xi Xue almost punched Qi Tou in the face if not for his good self-control. He just didn¡¯t like the fact that his mistress was getting a new sacred beast which was stronger than him.

    Having that griffin alone, was already hard for him, now there was a sphinx! How could he strive to be Li Shi Ying¡¯s favourite beast ah!

    "Just stay silent and let mdy finish the contract. You can do whatever you wantter when the sphinx enters the contracted space," Qi Tou waved his hand and went back to the tree to sleep. That¡¯s his nest and everyone knows about it.

    "Sure!" Xi Xue cursed Qi Tou in his heart, as he strode over to a cave inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. He didn¡¯t live on top of ake anymore and choose a dark cave instead as his nest. He had to cool his head down for now else he might start a fight with that sphinx.

    30 minutester....

    "Okay done! You are officially my contracted beast now," Li Shi Ying sighed in relief and smiled after the contract was done. Now she had the most powerful sacred beast on thend...she could kill Meng Yue Ming!

    "I will call you as your majesty...or my princess...my princess it is. My name is Mian Xiang, please take care of me from now on," The sphinx slowly transformed as she introduced herself. The sand suddenly surrounding her massive body and her body shrunk leaving only a vaguely human figure behind in the thick sand storm.

    This! They finally could see the human form of the sphinx! Just how beautiful she would be? Wait maybe she better close Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes in case he got seduced. Sphinx...reveal yourself!

    Warm regard to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For the reader who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð -Zehell2218

 Chapter 787 787 Face Reveal

    <h4>787 Chapter 787 ¡°Face Reveal¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and the others waited patiently for the sphinx to reveal her human form. After all, she had a n to match this sphinx to Ge Lifen. They seemed like they would make a good couple.

    "This is my human form," as she said so, the sandstorm and dust slowly disappeared, revealing a beautiful woman figure wearing golden dress behind.

    The dress was a tight one and was a bit too revealing on the chest and the thigh area, but somehow it really suited Mian Xiang well. Her long legs could be shown beautifully, and the tight clothes enhance her sculpted violin-like body.

    The clothes even revealed her slender waist and well-toned belly. There is a split in the thin skirt that would expose the legs every time the woman walked.

    "You...you are so pretty!" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise, seeing Mian Xiang in her human form. Is it only her thinking or all female sacred beast were beautiful women in their human form? The ice eagle back then was also beautiful, a cold beauty, but Mian Xiang beauty was on another level!

    She looked exactly like a queen, an empress of the desert. Her slightly tanned skin didn¡¯t make her look bad at all and instead, giving off a unique sexy vibe that belonged only to her.

    Her short ck hair was truly enhancing her look, like Cleopatra from the history of ancient Egypt. Her pair of sky blue eyes looked so deep and mysterious making one subconsciously want to kneel down before her.

    She was a Greek mythology beast, but her appearance looked like one from Egypt. Those almond-like eyes with green eyeliner added with the head essories she was wearing...Mian Xiang really looked like a Cleopatra!

    "Oh my, you tter me" Mian Xiang giggled and became a bit bashful when Li Shi Ying subconsciously praised her to be pretty. She had always known that she was pretty, but it¡¯s the first time someone dared to say that to her face.

    Usually, they would be too scared to say anything and only ended up starting at her. For Li Shi Ying to be so honest...it means that her master wasn¡¯t afraid of her. What a brave girl...

    "You¡¯re really pretty though, I¡¯m not emptily ttering you. See...my other sacred beasts inside my contracted space will drool all over you if they see your appearance now," Li Shi Ying nodded her head energetically, once again praising the sphinx.

    She was truly mesmerized by Mian Xiang rare beauty. Wait. Why the hell she was she the one being mesmerized? Didn¡¯t she just want to close Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes so he wouldn¡¯t be bewitched? But now, she¡¯s the one getting seduced by Mian Xiang¡¯s look!

    What about Long Ao Zhen? What would be his reaction?

    Li Shi Ying abruptly looked back to see how Long Ao Zhen would react. Would he drool over the sight of Mian Xiang¡¯s sexy body? Dragon is a big pervert after all. Or would he focus more on Mian Xiang¡¯s face? It¡¯s rare to have beauty with tanned skin like Mian Xiang.

    Mian Xiang is exotic! And erotic at the same time.

    Li Shi Ying had been prepared to see Long Ao Zhen with all sort of reactions, but then the girl saw that the man didn¡¯t have any kind of weird reaction. The man only nodded his head acknowledging Mian Xiang beauty, but aside from that...

    The man didn¡¯t do anything!

    "Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen despite still feeling like a stranger around him. Somehow, she didn¡¯t want this man to have his eyes on another woman. She didn¡¯t know why.

    "Yes?" Long Ao Zhen quickly looked at Li Shi Ying when the girl called him. It¡¯s so rare for the girl to call him without using his family name. Could it be, her memories had recovered slowly over time?

    "....Mian Xiang is truly beautiful isn¡¯t she?" Li Shi Ying scratched her cheek as she bashfully asked Long Ao Zhen. The girl couldn¡¯t deny that Mian Xiang was several times prettier than her, but somehow deep inside her heart, she wanted this man to only notice her and not any other women.

    Just why is that? She didn¡¯t remember a lot of things about this man, yet she became so possessive over him. She¡¯s crazy!

    "Yeah, she¡¯s beautiful," Long Ao Zhen tilted his head in confusion hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. Mian Xiang was indeed the most beautiful girl he had ever seen, but a girl like that wasn¡¯t his type.

    He liked the weak-looking rabbit that was actually as fierce as a tiger. Just like the girl in front of him. She never failed to surprise him from time to time. Truly the one and only in a million.

    "Uh...do you..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned red as she stuttered. The girl wanted to ask whether the man was mesmerized by Mian Xiang¡¯s beauty or not, but somehow couldn¡¯t bring herself to say that.

    Why should she ask this? She knew that she was this man¡¯s girlfriend ording to Jiu Wei but still...for her to ask something like this...isn¡¯t it weird? Could it be she was jealous over her own contracted beast??

    "What do you want to ask?" Long Ao Zhen gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head, seeing the girl had stopped talking. He was curious okay? It¡¯s the first time his bunnye up with a conversation after so long....this must be a good sign.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 788 788 Get Back The Cactus!

    <h4>788 Chapter 788 ¡°Get Back The Cactus!¡°</h4>

    "Are you...mesmerized by Mian Xiang¡¯s look?" Li Shi Ying mumbled in a very small voice as she tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves. The girl then hid her red face, using her long sleeves as she was about to run away out of embarrassment, right after she asked that.

    She was an idiot!! Why the hell she did she ask that out of all the questions she wanted to ask?! Now Long Ao Zhen would see her as an ugly jealous girl. He won¡¯t like it, right? She¡¯s done for!

    "Huh? No, I¡¯m not. She¡¯s just beautiful but she¡¯s not my type- wait. Don¡¯t tell me you are...jealous?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly answered Li Shi Ying about what he felt toward Mian Xiang and upon noticing Li Shi Ying¡¯s red face, the man was suddenly stunned.

    He was hit with a realisation. Could it be his bunny was...jealous? Jealous of Mian Xiang? Seriously??

    "What?? No! I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just curious that¡¯s it. Men like women like Mian Xiang after all. I...I¡¯m not..." Li Shi Ying head spin around as she denied what Long Ao Zhen said with all her might.

    No! She¡¯s not jealous and she won¡¯t be!

    "Hahaha! Oh my...Ying¡¯er you are too cute," Long Ao Zhen suddenlyughed until tears came out from his eyes, seeing Li Shi Ying do all she could to deny his words.

    Seriously? His bunny could also be jealous? That¡¯s seriously so cute! She suddenly bares her fangs when she was being jealous. That...how could that not be cute? Truly his type ah! Now he wanted to tease this little bunny even more.

    "Don¡¯tugh! I..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened in mixed shock and embarrassment when Long Ao Zhenughed at her. The girl¡¯s face had be as red as a tomato now, and with Long Ao Zhen¡¯sughter, she became even more embarrassed than before.

    Li Shi Ying stomped her feet in anger while Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stopughing at her even after she asked him to stop. This man truly was evil! How could heugh at her just because she felt a bit jealous? Couldn¡¯t she be jealous??

    "Ah, sorry sorry, don¡¯t be mad okay? You¡¯re just too cute when you¡¯re angry," Long Ao Zhen wiped the tears at the edge of his eyes as he hurriedly chased after Li Shi Ying who had stormed away from the ce with a big pout on her face.

    The man grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist from behind and shamelessly hugged her tight into his arm, not caring if there was still Mian Xiang and Di Yu with them.

    "Y-you!!" Li Shi Ying tried to escape, but a pity Long Ao Zhen strength was enough to make the girl unable to move at all. The poor rabbit could only helplessly let the big bad wolf catch her in his arms.

    "Those two...are they dating?" Mian Xiang secretly whispered to Di Yu while watching Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s intimate interaction from afar. Somehow those two looked like a newlywed couple in her eyes.

    "Yeah they are but big si- I mean my master is having amnesia about his highness so...they¡¯re not as close as they were before, anymore," Di Yu nodded his head as he changed the way he addressed Li Shi Ying. He couldn¡¯t call Li Shi Ying with "big sis" anymore since he had a real big sister right next to him now!

    It would hurt Mian Xiang¡¯s feelings if she heard him calling Li Shi Ying as ¡¯big sis¡¯, right?

    "I see...good for them. I hope the princess can quickly regain her memories. Now let¡¯s call them back, we still need to go get our cactus now or never," Mian Xiang let out a soft smile as she took Di Yu¡¯s wrist and strode over to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    Looking at Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen, she suddenly wanted to have a spouse. Wonder if she could find her soulmate among the princess¡¯ other contracted beasts? Her master truly was amazing to actually have other sacred beasts beside her and her little brother.

    "Master, we have to retrieve the cactus now," Di Yu sighed, as he suddenly approached Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen together with Mian Xiang. The boy¡¯s words immediately reminded the couple that they still had a business to do!

    "Ah, right I almost forgot about that. So...Mian Xiang, can you locate where the cactus is now?" Li Shi Ying cleared her throat, while pushing Long Ao Zhen away for the moment as Di Yu and Mian Xiang came to her.

    It would be embarrassing to be seen as a lovey-dovey couple in front of these two, so let¡¯s focus on the cactus matter for now!

    "Yes, I can and I already found the cactus¡¯s location now. It¡¯s in the nearest country from the sandnd. The Pink Sand Country. It¡¯s only an hour away using carriage, and 15 minutes, if we fly," Mian Xiang nodded her head as she told Li Shi Ying the location of the stolen cactus.

    She had imprinted her spiritual energy inside the cactus, so she could easily track it down in case someone stole it from her one day. Who would have known that the day she had to use this woulde? Now she was d she had imbued a bit of her spiritual energy inside the cactus.

    "Pink Sand Country...let¡¯s go now then. We have to get back the cactus!," Li Shi Ying walked away from the sandnd with a serious face.

    Just wait, she will get back the cactus!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 789 789 Exchange

    <h4>789 Chapter 789 ¡°Exchange¡°</h4>

    An hourter...

    "This is the Pink Sand country. As you can see, the sand here is pink and that is why this country became the most favourite tourist destination. If theye to the desert continent," Mian Xiang exined as she pointed her finger outside the window to show Li Shi Ying the Pink Sand country that they were heading to.

    "The sand is really pink..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened with shock when she saw the huge area filled with only pink sand, not far from their ce. So that¡¯s the Pink Sand Country. Looks really beautiful for a honeymoon.

    The building too...a lot of them used white stone or blue paint, giving off a really cute vibe for a country in the middle of this vast desert. Such a unique country, no wonder it became the top tourist choice to go on holiday at in this desert continent.

    "This country is famous for its love charm. Every couple that goes here and takes a pink sand bath in front of my statue willst forever. A married couple will have children soon and they will live happily ever after," Mian Xiang whispered to Li Shi Ying with a subtle smirk on her face.

    She was so kind as to tell his princess about this right? Princess should use this to make her rtionship with that dragonst forever.

    "S-sand bathing? You mean...taking a bath with sand? And we have to do it together?" Li Shi Ying face turned red again when she heard what Mian Xiang told her. She had a feeling that this country was indeed suitable for couples and married people, but to actually have such a legend too...

    What a good marketing strategy!

    "You only need to be naked together and dip yourself inside a bathtub filled with pink sand. The bathtub is located in front of my statue and every couple will only have 5 minutes to do this ritual, since there are a lot of other tourists waiting to try the legend."

    Mian Xiang giggled seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s innocent reaction. Don¡¯t tell her these two hadn¡¯t done it? But she was sure these two had done more than just kissing....

    "W-why in front of your statue?" Li Shi Ying tried to divert the conversation when she heard that both people had to go naked. There¡¯s no way she would do this. Never!

    "Because, even though people feared me, they also think of me as the guardian of the desert continent, like their God or something, that¡¯s why they ced the bathtub in front of my statue as to get my blessing or something."

    Mian Xiang shrugged her shoulder as she looked outside the window to see the bustling street inside the country. Since the whole ce looked cute with white, blue and pink colour somehow she felt ufortable. She never liked anything too girly like this, but she can¡¯t help it.

    That thief went here after all!

    "I see...so where¡¯s the cactus? It should be in this town right?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin and after making sure she could change the topic, the girl hurriedly asked about the cactus. She cared more about the cactus than anything right now. Let¡¯s forget about the legend for a second and get the cactus first.

    "Yes it is in this town and I sensed the cactus at a certain inn. This inn is located very far from this ce...it is at the very corner of the town, we will arrive there at night. It¡¯s a coincidence that the bathtub in the legend I told you about is right next to the inn."

    Mian Xiang couldn¡¯t help but furrow her eyebrows as she said this. Somehow, she had a bad feeling, but she didn¡¯t know what. She had to protect her princess no matter what the cost. Their enemy this time might be stronger than they thought!

    "Okay, we can immediately ambush the thief when we arrive at the inn," Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she took a nce at Long Ao Zhen who appeared to be sleeping. Maybe the man was preserving his energy for the battle tonight, but why he was frowning in his sleep?

    The man also sweats a lot as if he got a nightmare...well she hoped Long Ao Zhen would be alright.

    Inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind.

    "You! What are you doing inside my mind? How the hell you get in?" Long Ao Zhen shouted at the girl who suddenly entered his subconscious mind just recently. He was so shocked that his mind was invaded, but he was more shocked to see who the hell dares to do so.

    It was none other than Meng Yue Ming!

    "Well, I have my own way. Let¡¯s not waste time with the chit chat I¡¯m here to offer you an exchange," Chi Tian giggled as she approached Long Ao Zhen with a light step. The girl didn¡¯t really enter Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind. It was only a part of her spirit.

    Of course, she could do this thanks to the AI¡¯s help in exchange for another point deducted. Still, it¡¯s worth it!

    "State your business or I¡¯ll expel you out from my mind," Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth and tried to threaten the girl, but its a pity he couldn¡¯t do anything to chase away the girl since she was just in the form of a spirit.

    Just how the hell this girl do this, and for what purpose? Whatever it is...it won¡¯t be good!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 790 790 Should Be Fine, Right?

    <h4>790 Chapter 790 ¡°Should Be Fine, Right?¡°</h4>

    "You should have known that I¡¯m the one taking the cactus away from that sphinx. Your girl needs the cactus liquid, right? I can give it to you as long as you do what I want," Chi Tian floated around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figure in his mind with a wicked expression on her face.

    "So it¡¯s indeed you!" Long Ao Zhen roared when he learned that Meng Yue Ming was indeed the one who stole the cactus. A pity the man didn¡¯t know that this Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t the old one. The inside was already a different person. Smarter and even crueller than the previous Meng Yue Ming.

    "Yes it is me, so do you want to make the trade or not?" Chi Tian crossed her arm in front of her chest as she waited patiently for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer. She took such a long route to get the cactus, all for this very particr moment!

    "We can just snatch it from youter, why bother making a trade," Long Ao Zhen firmly refused Chi Tian¡¯s suggestion. He never wanted to do any business with this b*tch. How annoying!

    "Well you don¡¯t think that I can just destroy the cactus liquid, do you?" Chi Tian giggled seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s response. The man refused her so fast that she was kinda amazed by it. This dragon must hate this body¡¯s previous soul a lot right?

    Even though they were supposed to be together...howe they became enemy like now? Li Shi Ying did her job well to destroy this world.

    "What?" Long Ao Zhen was stunned upon hearing Chi Tian¡¯s words. Never in his mind, did he ever think that this girl would destroy the cactus. She stole it from the sphinx, so why would she destroy it so easily??

    "Actually, I don¡¯t need the cactus. I just stole it so I can make this exchange with you. You know that this cactus fully grew once every 1000 years right? Your little lover can¡¯t wait for that long..." Chi Tian yed with her hand as she talked.

    The way she spoke really was annoying and one could hear the threat inside. Chi Tian was saying that if the cactus was destroyed, Li Shi Ying would be done for! No wonder she aimed for this 1000 years old cactus instead of other herbs.

    It turned out this herb was the only one that needed such a long time to fully grow and be ready to be consumed.

    "You!" Long Ao Zhen was so angry that he wanted to punch Chi Tian right away the moment he heard what the girl said. A pity he couldn¡¯t do so, since they weren¡¯t in the real world. All of this was just inside his subconscious mind.

    "There, there, calm down. You only need to do one thing I want and I¡¯ll give you the cactus. I can swear upon it so you will trust me, how is it? This kind of offer is really kind of me. I can destroy the cactus before youe to my ce."

    Chi Tian patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figure in his mind as sheughed like a viin. She could touch this man¡¯s figure, but the man can¡¯t do so, since he didn¡¯t use a part of his spirit while she, on the other hand, used it. Well if Long Ao Zhen had a mental skill to repel her away from his mind, that might be bad.

    But she already checked that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have such a skill. It¡¯s not easy to invade a dragon¡¯s mind, but with her AI¡¯s power is there anything impossible? There isn¡¯t!

    "I want to know what you want from me, first. If it¡¯s something that will hurt my girl, either mentally and physically...or will bring any kind of harm to her...I will not agree to your request"

    Long Ao Zhen face turned dark as he spoke. He didn¡¯t want his bunny to die because she couldn¡¯t get the cactus! He would do anything for her. If this b*tch wanted him to die, then so be it! As long as his bunny wouldn¡¯t be harmed in any kind of way.

    "I swear that it won¡¯t hurt your bunny¡¯s feeling. It won¡¯t harm her body or her soul whatsoever. What I want you to do now will just be a simple thing to do, but don¡¯t me me if your lover misunderstands something and gets hurt because of it."

    Chi Tian smiled as she exined the request she wanted to do with Long Ao Zhen. She really won¡¯t do anything misleading with this man. Really.

    "Tell me, what¡¯s the request first," Long Ao Zhen was still on his guard even though Chi Tian had sworn that her request won¡¯t bring any harm to Li Shi Ying. The man wanted to make sure that the request would be perfectly safe.

    "Okay, it¡¯s like this..." Chi Tian began exining her request to Long Ao Zhen in full detail, leaving no loopholes or small details left out. She was very confident that Long Ao Zhen would agree to her request.

    "So it¡¯s just taking a bath inside a pink sand bathtub with our clothes on? You won¡¯t do anything weird don¡¯t you?" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes after he finished listening to Chi Tian¡¯s exnation.

    This request sounded normal but why they had to dip into the bathtub together? Won¡¯t Li Shi Ying misunderstand? But they would be wearing full clothes on, and it¡¯s sand bathing not water...

    It should be fine, right?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 791 791 White Lie

    <h4>791 Chapter 791 ¡°White Lie¡°</h4>

    "This request doesn¡¯t seem suspicious, but I don¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to see it," Long Ao Zhen finally made a decision. They couldn¡¯t wait until they arrived at this girl¡¯s ce to rob back the cactus, since it would be so easy for the girl to destroy it when they came.

    This is the safest way, for all of them.

    "Well, I can¡¯t ensure she won¡¯t see this, but it¡¯s your problem. So you should tell her not toe to the bathtub area, but I doubt she will listen." Chi Tian giggled again seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s response. This man didn¡¯t know about the legend, right? But Li Shi Ying should know about it.

    This will be a good show to watch. She better ask the AI to inform the other bug to make his move, as fast as he could.

    "...fine, I¡¯ll tell her not toe. Tell me when and where," Long Ao Zhen sighed when he recalled Li Shi Ying. Would that girl listen to him, if he asked her to stay in her room? She should.

    "Good. Let¡¯s meet tonight at 12 a.m midnight at a hot spring next to Y inn. I know you¡¯re heading to Y inn, so you can just sneak out at night. Remember to create a reason to not ambush me otherwise...I¡¯ll destroy the cactus immediately, and this deal will be cut off."

    Chi Tian waved her hand and her spirit suddenly disappeared, leaving Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind, going back to her own body. Long Ao Zhen could only sigh and opened his eyes slowly after his mind was free from Chi Tian¡¯s invasion.

    Long Ao Zhen had just opened his eyes when Li Shi Ying¡¯s face suddenly appeared in front of his face, startling him out of his wits.

    "You have woken up? We will arrive at the inn shortly," Li Shi Ying smiled seeing Long Ao Zhen had woken up. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the man to actually fall asleep, but maybe, he was too tired? Who knows.

    "Uh...yeah. What will we do once we arrive? It will be at 9 p.m when we arrive, so should we eat dinner first?" Long Ao Zhen scratched his head as he tried to find a way not to ambush Meng Yue Ming before 12 a.m at midnight, else the deal will be gone and that b*tch will destroy the cactus!

    Meng Yue Ming had always been a wicked girl, but somehow she became even more wicked after the tournament ended. Maybe she was here to seek revenge on Li Shi Ying, who almost killed her?

    "Don¡¯t we have to ambush the thief? I have a feeling that the thief is none other than Meng Yue Ming, so we better do it fast, in case she destroys the cactus before we get there. You know that she has a grudge against me, right?"

    Li Shi Ying tilted her head when Long Ao Zhen suggested their group to have dinner first. How could this man be super rxed, when they still had such an super important mission toplete?? Ridiculous!

    "Listen. If the thief is really Meng Yue Ming, do you think we can ambush her at this time? She¡¯s a trained assassin looking from how she moves and such. I¡¯m sure we won¡¯t be able to ambush her and worste worst, she can just destroy the cactus and run away before we get it."

    Long Ao Zhen put on a serious face as he blurted out aplete lie just to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t ambush her before 12 a.m. He felt so guilty to lie to his bunny, but this is also for her sake. He couldn¡¯t just let the cactus be destroyed like that.

    He actually could tell Li Shi Ying that Meng Yue Ming give him a good offer, but from how deep their hatred was...Li Shi Ying won¡¯t agree to any of it. She might even choose the extreme way rather than bending for a bit.

    "...you do have a point, so when should we ambush her?" Li Shi Ying sighed as she listened to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reasoning. What this man said wasn¡¯t wrong, but she still felt that something seemed a bit fishy. This man wasn¡¯t the type to wait patiently, he would be the type to barge into the inn and search it for the cactus first.

    Howe he could think rationally today? Weird.

    "Let¡¯s do it at 3 a.m, I¡¯m sure Meng Yue Ming is already sleeping by then, so we can ambush her in secret. First, we need to try to steal back the cactus, and if that doesn¡¯t work, we can force Meng Yue Ming to give us the cactus in exchange for her life."

    Long Ao Zhen once again blurted out a very good n that he didn¡¯t think of before. He could just ambush that girl and threaten her with her life in exchange for the cactus! That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to do the deal.

    But somehow...his feeling told him that something was off...let¡¯s stick to the deal for now and see if he could trick Meng Yue Ming somehow.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s intuition was indeed right on the spot, since this Meng Yue Ming could use teleportation online on the old Meng Yue Ming. Chi Tian was a trantor, while Meng Yue Ming original soul wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s why, if Chi Tian was threatened, she could just escape using teleportation talisman and the cactus would still be destroyed in the end.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 792 792 Trust Me

    <h4>792 Chapter 792 ¡°Trust Me¡°</h4>

    "Okay...3 a.m it is," Li Shi Ying wanted to say no, but knowing what Long Ao Zhen suggested was actually good, the girl weakly nodded. She would just sleep until 3 a.m, or maybe read some novels she hasn¡¯t read for a while.

    "Ah right and...before our ambush, please don¡¯t go out from your room. I¡¯m afraid that you might meet Meng Yue Ming somehow, since we¡¯re in the same inn as her," Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he looked straight to her eyes.

    He didn¡¯t want his girl to see what he would do next, even though it wasn¡¯t really a big deal. His bunny was sensitive, so she might get hurt if she saw him with Meng Yue Ming.

    "Ah? Sure but..." Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback, when Long Ao Zhen told her not to get out from her room before their ambush time. This is getting weirder, just why is that? She wanted to ask but...

    "Listen. Please, believe me no matter what happens next, okay? That¡¯s why, don¡¯t go out of your room...please..." Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder tighter as he looked at the girl with a serious face. He really didn¡¯t want his girl to get hurt.

    "Okay, I don¡¯t know what happened with you, but please exin it to meter. I will obey now," Li Shi Ying nodded her head even though she had her own doubt. She couldn¡¯t trust Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word, but she trusted the man. She didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen said this, but maybe he had his own reason.

    He should tell her right away, but...once again maybe...he couldn¡¯t do so? Let¡¯s just obey his words first.

    "I will exin all of thister, I promise you," Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief seeing his little bunny was so obedient. He felt guilty for not telling her about the deal, but he would tell herter after he got the cactus liquid. Before that...he can¡¯t say it, in case the deal got called off.

    "Mn," Li Shi Ying nodded her head again and went silent afterwards. Mian Xiang who was sitting next to her could only watch her silently with a different thought in her mind. She too doubted Long Ao Zhen, but what could she do? She¡¯s not the leader of this mission.

    Li Shi Ying had agreed to do the ambushter, so there¡¯s nothing she could do now. She should just keep an eye on Long Ao Zhen and report it to her princess.

    Y Inn.

    "How did the negotiation go?" The AI immediately asked Chi Tian when the girl¡¯s spirit had returned back to her body. The AI couldn¡¯t wait to hear good news from its contractor.

    "It goes well. Long Ao Zhen agree to my request. Now...can you imitate Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting and write this letter for me? After that, go find out Li Shi Ying¡¯s room, knock on the door and put the letter in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. You can deduct my points for this."

    Chi Tian stretched her body and slowly got up. The girl smirked as she told her AI to do this job for her. Her n was so perfect that she was amazed at her own capabilities!

    "Sure, I¡¯ll deduct your points for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting imitation, as for the rest I¡¯ll do it for free. Just leave it to me," The AI¡¯s body shed a few times, showing how excited it was. It couldn¡¯t wait to execute this n.

    Chi Tian really had a good n!

    "Don¡¯t forget to inform the other bug toe to this inn. I want him to be here at least by tomorrow morning," Chi Tian yawned as she climbed her bed. The girl started to sit in a lotus position and went to cultivate right after asking her AI what she wanted to do.

    "Yes, I¡¯ll do it now," The AI disappeared to do its job, leaving Chi Tian alone in the room. It¡¯s still several hours before the meeting time. By then, there would be a good show to watch.

    ----

    "Thank you for the dinner," Li Shi Ying sped her hand as she thanked Jiu Wei for the food. They didn¡¯t receive the meal prepared by the inn in case it got drugged or something, so Jiu Wei still became the one who cooks for them.

    "It is delicious," Mian Xiang couldn¡¯t help but praise Jiu Wei¡¯s cooking. She had never eaten human food, since it would taste bad, but this one really was good. She never expected the one cooking this was also one of Li Shi Ying¡¯s sacred beast.

    Now she looked forward to entering Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. She wanted to meet the rest of the beasts Li Shi Ying owned.

    "Thank you for the praise, now you guys should have a hot bath before sleeping. I¡¯ll make sure to wake you up before 3 a.m," Jiu Wei smiled as he cleaned the table in fast movement. The man then pushed Li Shi Ying to the bathroom, since he already prepared a hot bath for her.

    "I¡¯ll go to my room too. Mian Xiang, please keep Ying¡¯er safe," Long Ao Zhen got up without saying anything more, leaving Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. This action was noticed by both Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang raising suspicion in their heart, especially Jiu Wei.

    What¡¯s wrong with his highness? He looks weird today...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 793 793 Baiting The Bunny

    <h4>793 Chapter 793 ¡°Baiting The Bunny¡°</h4>

    Jiu Wei knew very well that Long Ao Zhen would always hug Li Shi Ying first before leaving her room, but now he looked like he was in a hurry to leave! Something is fishy.

    Mian Xiang also had the same thought. The woman slowly created sand out of nowhere to follow Long Ao Zhen in secret. There¡¯s sand everywhere in the inn, so her sand won¡¯t look suspicious.

    Little did Long Ao Zhen know that Mian Xiang was spying on him. The man immediately went back to the room and took a deep breath. It¡¯s 11 p.m only an hour away from the meeting time. He should sneak out from the room unnoticed by anyone, especially Li Shi Ying!

    Long Ao Zhen walked around the room thinking of a way to sneak out unnoticed. The others should already go to bed an hourter, right? It would be fine. He won¡¯t be found out. He would go back as soon as possible, after he got the cactus.

    ----

    "Have you written the letter?" Chi Tian opened her eyes and asked her AI after meditating for a few hours. It¡¯s alreadyte at night. She had to prepare to meet that dragon to do the deal.

    "Yes, there it is," The AI quickly gave the letter he had made to Chi Tian. He was very sure that the handwriting was the exact copy of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting.

    "Good, now you only need to send it to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room," Chi Tian nodded in satisfaction, reading the letter. The letter was perfect. Li Shi Ying would definitely fall for it.

    "Sure, but before I go, I want to ask something. Why should we give this letter to that bug? Won¡¯t shee out by herself out of curiosity? She must already suspect Long Ao Zhen. There¡¯s no way that dragon would not act suspicious. He¡¯s too honest"

    The AI stopped right in front of the door before it went out. It was just curious about Chi Tian¡¯s way of thinking. To go this far to make a fake letter, even sacrificing her precious points.

    "Listen here. That dragon isn¡¯t that simple. He must have already warned Li Shi Ying to not go outside. He didn¡¯t want the girl to see what he will do with me, even though it won¡¯t be anything big, but for Li Shi Ying...surely it will be something big. That¡¯s why the letter is needed to hook the fish."

    Chi Tian shook her head as she spoke. Her AI wasn¡¯t that smart huh? How could it not predict something as simple as this? Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know about the legend, but he still didn¡¯t want to be seen alone with her and that¡¯s why she was 100% sure that Long Ao Zhen would forbid Li Shi Ying from going out, even just for a step.

    "Ah! That¡¯s why we made that letter, so Li Shi Ying will go out and go to the hot spring next door! I see. Master, you are so smart," The AI shed a light before immediately disappearing to do its job. Now it knows what Chi Tian was thinking about, it could rest assure that the n would work well.

    Making a rift between the male lead and that bug would slowly make the plot return back to its original track right? It¡¯s just a matter of time before they finished their mission!

    12 a.m midnight.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly opened the door of his room. The man looked to the right and to the left, trying to see if anyone was there. When he saw that no one was around, the man quickly tip-toed out from his room heading outside the inn.

    At this time, the man was still confident that his n would work well. No one would get hurt and he could get the cactus for Li Shi Ying, but its a pity he didn¡¯t know that someone had sent out a letter to his beloved bunny.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    Li Shi Ying was sleeping when she suddenly heard a loud knock on the door, which immediately woke her up. It was alreadyte at night, so who would knock on her room¡¯s door?

    "Mian Xiang check it," Li Shi Ying looked at the woman who was guarding her beside her bed with a serious expression on her face. Mian Xiang had been beside her for a long time to guard her, so she should ask her to see what¡¯s going on outside.

    Mian Xiang had been chosen to guard her since they¡¯re both female, and she was also very strong. Asking her to see who was behind the door waspletely normal, isn¡¯t it? She was still awkward ordering Mian Xiang around though....

    "Sure," Mian Xiang quickly stood up and opened the door in no second, only to see a letter being left in front of the door. There was no one there, just the letter.

    Letter?

    "It¡¯s a letter..." Mian Xiang carefully picked the letter and brought it to Li Shi Ying after making sure there was no hidden danger there. It¡¯s better to be extra cautious rather than letting their guard down after all.

    "Let me see," Li Shi Ying was curious. Who would send a letter in the middle of the night? Could this be a threat letter or...

    "Here," Mian Xiang helped Li Shi Ying to open the letter, really treating her like a princess, making Li Shi Ying feel less awkward than before. The girl then quickly read the letter.

    ! This...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 794 794 Perfect Imitation

    <h4>794 Chapter 794 ¡°Perfect Imitation¡°</h4>

    [Ying¡¯er, I have a surprise for you. Please go to the hot spring next to our inn. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the sand bath area. You have toe. -Long Ao Zhen]

    "Ao Zhen asked me to go the hot spring next door? But he just ordered me to never leave my room no matter what happened, ah!" Li Shi Ying head spin around after she read the letter. The handwriting was really Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting, so she didn¡¯t doubt it at all.

    "Maybe it¡¯s a trap..." Mian Xiang grabbed the letter and checked it again, but she too found that the letter was genuine.

    "Maybe? But the handwriting is exactly the same. No one can truly copy someone else¡¯s handwriting to this extent, right?" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder as she waited for Mian Xiang opinion.

    This letter looks suspicious, but the handwriting was that of Long Ao Zhen...what if he told her not to get out because he was preparing for this surprise? He said in the letter that they should meet at the sand bathing area, don¡¯t tell her...

    "Princess, please give me one of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting sample I want topare it to make sure this isn¡¯t fake," Mian Xiang had the same thought as Li Shi Ying, but the woman was extra cautious. She wanted to double-check the letter.

    "Sure. Here," Hearing this, Li Shi Ying hurriedly took out one of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting sample she had and give it to Mian Xiang.

    The woman then began topare the handwriting in the letter with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handwriting that Li Shi Ying lent to her.

    Mian Xiang stared at the handwriting of both papers and didn¡¯t find anything wrong with one of them. The two papers had the same handwriting! Could it be her feeling was wrong?

    "How is it?" Li Shi Ying slowly asked Mian Xiang after the woman finished inspecting the letter. Mian Xiang returned the paper Li Shi Ying lent to her with a sigh.

    "The handwriting is exactly the same, and just now, I was spying on your highness. He indeed left from his room a few minutes before the letter came." Mian Xiang decided to tell Li Shi Ying that she spied on Long Ao Zhen. The timing of when Long Ao Zhen left from his room and the arrival of the letter was right on time.

    It was as if Long Ao Zhen, himself, was really the one giving the letter in secret. A pity she couldn¡¯t see Long Ao Zhen¡¯s movement very clearly, since its dark at the corridor, but if the timing was right...then it could be Long Ao Zhen himself who sent the letter.

    "Really? Then this must be real. Let¡¯s go out now!" Li Shi Ying trusted Mian Xiang¡¯s opinion. The girl¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this and she quickly wore decent clothes to go outside. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to bring Mian Xiang with her.

    "Yeah good for you," Mian Xiang smiled hoping that Long Ao Zhen was really preparing a surprise, despite her feeling that it was still as bad as before. She could only hope that nothing bad would happen to her princess.

    Hot spring.

    "Oh, you are here," Chi Tian waved her hand when she saw Long Ao Zhen walk to the sand bath area. She thought the man would suddenly cancel the deal, but he still ended uping.

    "Yeah, let¡¯s get this done with. Swear first that you will not go back on your word. You will give me the cactus once we go to the bathtub together," Long Ao Zhen spoke in a very cold voice. He was extremely disgusted with this girl, yet he had to bow his head in front of her because he needed the cactus.

    Once he got the cactus, he would make sure to kill this b*tch on the spot!

    "Sure let¡¯s go. Oh right we won¡¯t go in naked, but you have to take off your upper clothes. Me, on the other hand, will only lower my clothes down to my chest, deal?" Chi Tian smiled as she walked to the sand bath area.

    "I don¡¯t mind as long as we¡¯re not fully naked," Long Ao Zhen hurriedly followed after Chi Tian to the sand bath. He wanted to finish this as soon as he could in case his bunny suddenly went to this hot spring, disobeying his request.

    "Oh, it¡¯s so silent," Chi Tian giggled as she slowly lowered her upper clothes right above her two mountains. Her shoulder was exposed freely, showing off her fair tender skin under the moonlight seeping through the bamboo wall around them.

    "Quickly, swear before we get in," Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t care about what Chi Tian said. The man coldly asked the girl to swear while he stripped his upper clothes revealing his well-built body.

    Of course, the man didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chi Tian¡¯s smooth skin hidden under her clothes. His mind focused on getting the cactus liquid, and no other things were worthy of his attention.

    "Okay I¡¯ll swear now," Chi Tian quickly swore upon seeing Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t mesmerized seeing her half-naked upper body. She had to admire this man¡¯s determination.

    Chi Tian¡¯s voice rang throughout the ce.

    There was no one there at the moment, only the two of them, since it was already night time, making Chi Tian¡¯s voice the only sound both of them could hear, aside from the sound of the night¡¯s wind.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 795 795 What are You Doing?

    <h4>795 Chapter 795 ¡°What are You Doing?¡°</h4>

    Chi Tian¡¯s voice could be heard in the not the ce, loud and clear as she swore, since it was not too big of a ce.

    The ce really wasn¡¯t all that big as there was only one bathtub filled with pink sand located right in front of a sphinx statue. The bathtub, however, was spacious enough to fit two adults.

    "There I have sworn now let¡¯s get inside. Only for a few minutes, it is enough," Chi Tian walked toward the tub and slowly put her leg inside. The sand was really like a quicksand since the moment Chi Tian put her leg in, her whole body slowly sunk in until only her bare shoulder could be seen.

    "Only a few minutes it is," Long Ao Zhen too hurriedly get inside the tub and just like Chi Tian, he too sunken deep until only his bare chest could be seen.

    "This sand is very soft isn¡¯t it," Chi Tian giggled as she started a conversation so they won¡¯t stay silent for these few minutes. She was waiting for the main actress of the show to arrive. Her AI had told her that Li Shi Ying would be here right when Long Ao Zhen about to leave the tub.

    Seeing how impatient Long Ao Zhen was, the timing of when Li Shi Ying would see them would be very right!

    "Yeah, it is," Long Ao Zhen coldly responds. He had to admit that the sand was very soft, unlike other sand which was rough for the skin. This sand felt like water, to be honest. Now he wondered if he should take his bunny to this ce too...

    He didn¡¯t know why they had to take off a bit of their clothed here, but if he went here again with his bunny he would ask her to go in without wearing clothes at all. That would be the first time they took a bath together, won¡¯t it?

    Chi Tian saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face slowly turned gentle but his mind wasn¡¯t on her. It¡¯s clear that the man was thinking about Li Shi Ying and had a n to take her to this ce too.

    ¡¯A pity you can¡¯t do that anymore¡¯ Chi Tian whispered to herself as she smiled to Long Ao Zhen. This man didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when seeing her bare shoulder, no wonder the original soul of this body, the original female lead couldn¡¯t get this man¡¯s heart.

    He¡¯s surprisingly loyal!

    "What did you say?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when he heard Chi Tian¡¯s faint whisper. He didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but he caught the word ¡¯pity¡¯. What¡¯s so pitiful?

    "Nah nothing. Let¡¯s stay for a bit before a few minutes pass," Chi Tian brush it off with a smile as she waited for Li Shi Ying toe.

    ----

    "So here is the ce...where is the sand bath area?" Li Shi Ying had just arrived at the hot spring with Mian Xiang. The girl couldn¡¯t wait to see Long Ao Zhen at the sand bath area. What is the surprise he prepared?

    "It is over there," Mian Xiang pointed her finger to a namete showing where the sand bath is. Somehow, she kept getting this bad feeling, but didn¡¯t know why it was so. This feeling kept getting stronger as she approached the sand bath area.

    "Okay let¡¯s go there," Li Shi Ying dragged Mian Xiang with her and walked to the sand bath area, not knowing that her man was indeed already there, but with another girl with him.

    ----

    "It¡¯s been a few minutes already do you want to go out now?" Chi Tian got the information from her AI again that Li Shi Ying was already right at the entrance of the sand bath. She needed Long Ao Zhen to get out from the bath, but not fully getting out, only revealing his naked upper body.

    That way...it would be more fun.

    "Give me the cactus liquid first," Long Ao Zhen was itching to get out right away, but he endured so he could get the cactus first and then leave this damn girl alone.

    "Sure here it is. Don¡¯t worry it¡¯s not fake I already swear before," Chi Tian took out a small tube made of ss from her spatial storage, Long Ao Zhen was taken aback for a bit. He never knew Meng Yue Ming had spatial storage before?

    "Good" Long Ao Zhen snatched the tube and after checking again that the inside was really the cactus liquid, the man stored it into his spatial storage.

    With this, he could get out for real!

    Long Ao Zhen quickly stood up, and was about to get out from the tub when he heard someone¡¯s voice not far from his ce. Out of curiosity, the man raised his head and the moment he saw who was standing there, he was struck silly.

    !!

    "Ao...Zhen?" Li Shi Ying body trembled as she covered her mouth, when she entered the sand bath area only to see Long Ao Zhen ¡¯naked¡¯ inside the tube, with a girl she knew very well.

    "Ying¡¯er..?" Long Ao Zhen body froze on the spot and he couldn¡¯t move at all, seeing Li Shi Ying was staring at him with wide eyes. Mian Xiang was there too with her with a look of disbelief on her face.

    "What are you doing?" Li Shi Ying voice became hoarse and her eyes reddened as she asked the man. Tears began to flow from her eyes when she saw Meng Yue Ming a.k.a Chi Tian turned her body around revealing her bare shoulder to her.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 796 796 What. Did. You. Say?!

    <h4>796 Chapter 796 ¡°What. Did. You. Say?!¡°</h4>

    These two...soaked in the pink sand of the legend...naked? Why? What¡¯s going on? Was this the surprise? Is this why Long Ao Zhen said she can¡¯t go out from her room before?

    "Ying¡¯er, wait I..." Long Ao Zhen wanted to speak but his words got stuck in his throat. He was so panicked that he didn¡¯t know what to say in this kind of situation. He was seen at the worst timing ever, what should he do now??

    "Oh, Li Shi Ying! What a coincidence to meet you here," Chi Tian didn¡¯t get out from the tub and only slightly revealed her bare chest with a smile on her face. Seeing Li Shi Ying was so shocked to her core, her n was going smoothly!

    "Y-you..." Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she looked at both Long Ao Zhen and Meng Yue Ming. She trusted this man. She truly did. But could she keep her trust when she saw something like this? It¡¯s the legendary sand bath for a couple! Anyone getting inside together, either same-sex or opposite-sex would surely be together forever.

    That¡¯s the legend. Well, it is only a legend yet...

    "Ying¡¯er, listen to me first, I can exin this, I..." Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Li Shi Ying bit her lips until it was bleeding. Not to mention the tears that had wet her cheek that Mian Xiang was trying to wipe off for her now.

    What is he doing? It¡¯s not the time to panic! He has gotta exin it for once and all.

    Long Ao Zhen had just about gotten out from the tub to reveal that he wasn¡¯t truly naked, when Li Shi Ying suddenly staggered.

    "Princess!" Mian Xiang immediately caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and when she saw how pale her face was, she couldn¡¯t help but re at Chi Tian and Long Ao Zhen. These two caused her princess to be like this!

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen ran as fast as he could with his upper body still naked. The man approached Li Shi Ying only to see that the girl was holding her head like she was in immense pain. Her eyes were closed and sweats began to soak her face.

    "Your highness you..." Mian Xiang pulled Li Shi Ying away from Long Ao Zhen with a fierce re on her face. The woman looked at Chi Tian, who was already out from the tub, wearing aplete set of clothes and she was suddenly hit by realisation.

    This...these two didn¡¯t go inside naked! Something just made it so that these two looked like they¡¯re inside the tube naked. Looking closer...this girl is the one who stole her cactus!

    Long Ao Zhen is coincidentally here with the thief...and he said not to ambush this girl sooner....don¡¯t tell her...they are all tricked by this girl?? She had to tell mistress!

    "Mian Xiang, please do something...call Jiu Wei! I have to exin it to her," Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t care about killing Chi Tian anymore. His only goal now was to wake Li Shi Ying up and exin the misunderstanding!

    "I already know a bit of the truth, I won¡¯t let that vixen lead the princess to misunderstand you," Mian Xiang nodded her head as she quickly called Jiu Wei toe out from the contacted space, while still keeping an eye on Chi Tian¡¯s movement.

    She can¡¯t let that vixen get out alive! Not after all she did to tricked her princess. No wonder the weird letter...the timing when Long Ao Zhen went to the sand bath...it was all nned by this thief here!

    She didn¡¯t know why Long Ao Zhen met this b*tch here, but knowing the man, it probably had to do with getting back the cactus. Long Ao Zhen must be unable to even threaten this thief using his aura since...this thief could destroy the cactus right away!

    "What¡¯s wrong? What happened- mistress??" Jiu Wei had juste out from the contracted space when he saw Li Shi Yingy weakly inside Mian Xiang¡¯s embrace. Her face was so pale and a faint scream escaped from her lips.

    "She saw something and misunderstood it... she suddenly became like this afterwards," Long Ao Zhen told Jiu Wei the summary of what happened, as he re at Chi Tian who was leisurely watching them from afar.

    It¡¯s weird how this girl didn¡¯t immediately run away after all the things she did. She wasn¡¯t afraid that they would kill her now? The cactus was already in their hand....she can¡¯t threaten them with it anymore!

    "Let me check her..." Jiu Wei face went pale after he listened to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s story. He didn¡¯t expect the man to do something as reckless as this. Did he forgot that they couldn¡¯t stress Li Shi Ying or give her massive shock in case the curse is triggered and she forgets Long Ao Zhenpletely?!

    "Hahaha, you don¡¯t have to check her. She¡¯s losing herst memory of this guy. Well, you want to ask why I know about it? Because I¡¯m the one cursing her!" Chi Tian who was silently watching the group for a while suddenly spoke and the moment she said this, the atmosphere around them instantly turned heavy.

    "What. did. you. say?!" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he ran toward Chi Tian in super speed and arrived right in front of her in a blink of an eye.

    ! So fast!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 797 797 Doesnt Look Very Good

    <h4>797 Chapter 797 ¡°Doesn¡°t Look Very Good¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen then suddenly grabbed Chi Tian¡¯s neck and lifted her up with deathly re seen in his eyes.

    "I said, I¡¯m the culprit. Ughh okay, bye," Chi Tian smiled weakly and after she spoke in a faint voice, her whole body suddenly glowed in blue light and the next second, the girl disappeared leaving nothing behind.

    !! Teleportation! She ran away!

    "Damn it!" Long Ao Zhen gripped his hand tight when he saw how that Chi Tian easily got away after hurting his bunny in a very clever way.

    "Your highness...mistress is..let¡¯s bring her back to the inn first" Jiu Wei sighed after he finished checking Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell Long Ao Zhen about this, so maybe let¡¯s wait until Li Shi Ying woke up?

    "What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she okay?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly went over to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce and put the matter with Chi Tian aside for now when he heard what Jiu Wei said. He was more worried about Li Shi Ying than any other things now!

    "She¡¯s alright but...I¡¯ll exin more when we arrive at the inn. Mian Xiang, please bring mistress to the inn first," Jiu Wei looked at Mian Xiang who was holding Li Shi Ying in her arm as he spoke.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Meng Yue Ming to use this kind of method to...

    Not to mention, she turned out to be the one who cursed Li Shi Ying! How is that possible? Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have a trantor power before, and this power couldn¡¯t just suddenly appeared. It was a gift from God, so it should be awakened since birth.

    How the hell could Meng Yue Ming suddenly possess a trantor¡¯s power, not only that, she also had the third type of trantor power. Don¡¯t tell him, she also had the first and the second type of power as well?

    "Yes," Mian Xiang saw that Jiu Wei was deep in thought after asking her to bring Li Shi Ying back to the inn. The woman only nodded and immediately left Long Ao Zhen alone with Jiu Wei.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?" Long Ao Zhen also noticed Jiu Wei¡¯s change of expression and couldn¡¯t help but to ask the man about it.

    "It¡¯s like this...mistress is fine, but sadly the incident before triggered her feeling and she..." Jiu Wei cast aside his suspicion about Meng Yue Ming and immediately talked about Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition for now.

    Sooner orter his highness would know about this, so he couldn¡¯t hide this fact from him forever, right?

    "...don¡¯t tell me..she...she really has forgetten me now?" Long Ao Zhen body staggered a bit and blood suddenly rushed leaving his face. His handsome face turned as pale as a corpse in a matter of time.

    The man tightened his grip on his own clothes and his pupils shook slightly. One could see a truly shocked expression on his face.

    "...I¡¯m sorry," Jiu Wei lowered his head as he slowly headed to the inn as well, leaving Long Ao Zhen alone. Actually, he wanted to me Long Ao Zhen for doing something as foolish as making a deal with their enemy, but knowing the man did it for the cactus...

    He couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, what Long Ao Zhen did was the best method to get the cactus if they thought about it deeper. But he just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his mistress was so shocked to the point that she triggered the curse to activate faster than ever!

    There should be a year¡¯s time left before this incident happened, but look now. It happened just less than 2 months! He still couldn¡¯t be sure that Li Shi Ying had truly lost her memories of Long Ao Zhen until the girl woke up but...

    He was already 70% sure about the oue.

    Jiu Wei sighed as he entered Li Shi Ying¡¯s room without Long Ao Zhen. He wanted the man to reflect on his action, even though what he did was really the best method for all of them. Couldn¡¯t he tell Li Shi Ying first about this so she won¡¯t get shocked?

    His Highness didn¡¯t trust Li Shi Ying enough that she would allow him to make this deal, did he?

    Jiu Wei let out a big sigh thinking about this. The man took a nce outside the window and saw Long Ao Zhen was still right down there. They were on the second floor so they could clearly see people outside the inn.

    ¡¯Hm? His Highness hasn¡¯t moved from that ce?¡¯ A thought shed by Jiu Wei¡¯s mind when he identally saw that Long Ao Zhen outside, didn¡¯t move at all, as if the man turned into a statue.

    Long Ao Zhen right now was indeed like a statue, if people looked closer. The man froze on the spot and wasunable to move. His whole body turned stiff as blood seeped out from his lips.

    ¡¯I...am an idiot¡¯ Long Ao Zhen thought in his mind as he bit his lips harder, making the blood flow from the wound more than before. The man clenched his jaw, while gripping his hand tight to the point that his nails sunk deeper into his palm, drawing blood, so that his whole palm got soaked in blood from its continuous flow.

    His knuckle turned white and one could even see the bulging vein on his hand up to his arm. If this kept continuing maybe Long Ao Zhen¡¯s palm would be destroyed by himself.

    This...doesn¡¯t look very good!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 798 798 Wake-up Call

    <h4>798 Chapter 798 ¡°Wake-up Call¡°</h4>

    "Your highness! Hurry ande upstairs," Jiu Wei who saw this from afar, quickly called to the man using themunication stone. He couldn¡¯t be sure that this man would pick up the call but he had to try!

    He shouldn¡¯t leave this man alone back then, now look at him. He already went down the path of self-harm. So scary!

    Long Ao Zhen sadly didn¡¯t pick up the call at all. The man only stared at the empty air with hollow eyes as blood kept flowing from both his lips and his palms. The sight was enough to scare anyone who went out thiste and saw him.

    "Damn..." Jiu Wei gritted his teeth seeing Long Ao Zhen in this state. They still couldn¡¯t be that sure that Li Shi Ying would lose her memories of Long Ao Zhen right away, but Long Ao Zhen was already acting like a dead person!

    What would happen when Li Shi Ying really forgot the man? Wouldn¡¯t hemit suicide?

    "I will leave mistress to you. Keep her safe," Jiu Wei said as he patted Mian Xiang¡¯s shoulder the quickly ran downstairs, heading out from the inn to approach Long Ao Zhen. He had to drag that man back so he woouldn¡¯t do anything silly!

    "Okay just leave it to me," Mian Xiang nodded her head as she looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping face. She did hate Long Ao Zhen right now, as he was one of the reasons why her princess suddenly fainted like now, but she also hated that b*tch more than anyone!

    If she ever met that b*tch again...just see.

    Outside the inn.

    "Your highness!" Jiu Wei ran toward Long Ao Zhen with a dark face. He couldn¡¯t believe the damage that Long Ao Zhen would take would be this severe. He shouldn¡¯t have told this man the truth until Li Shi Ying woke up!

    But what if when Li Shi Ying woke up, she really did forget Long Ao Zhen and the man created chaos right away? He couldn¡¯t imagine that!

    "..." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer at all when Jiu Wei called him. His whole mind was nk and the only sentence he could hear ringing around in his mind was thest sentence he said by himself.

    Li Shi Ying...would forget him as soon as she woke up.

    No! He can¡¯t let this happened but..what can he do to prevent it? Wasn¡¯t he the one who indirectly made Li Shi Ying shocked until she fainted?

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen only standing there unmoving, Jiu Wei really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His highness should get a grip on himself, why the hell he became like this? He knew that his mistress was the only one in the world that could make his highness be like this, but still...

    "I¡¯m sorry," Jiu Wei said and took a deep sigh as he apologized to Long Ao Zhen, he sounded regretful but then in the next second after he said his part, a loud, resounding smack could be heard as far as the second floor from where the men were.

    SLAP!!

    ?!

    Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock when he felt the sudden burn on his cheek. The sound of the p awakened him and the pain forced open his eyes wide. He didn¡¯t know what happened but he saw Jiu Wei holding his right hand with a red face full of suppressed anger.

    ....huh? What happened?

    "Are you awake now?" Jiu Weigrowled as he red at Long Ao Zhen while hiding the urge to apply ointment to his red palm. His highness cheek turned out to be so hard ah!

    "I...I am awake though?" Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes innocently as he looked around only to realize that he hasn¡¯t moved from this ce for a while. Could it be, he stood here unmoving for several minutes already?

    "Good. I thought that by how your highness bit your lips and wounded your palm like that...you would want tomit suicide," Jiu Wei throw another sharp re before turning his body around, avoiding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sight.

    He had the urge to run to the room and cool his hand down ah! Let¡¯s run before his highness realizes that he had just pped him!

    "Commit suicide? I won-" Long Ap Zhen had just about to refute when he saw blooding out from both of his palms. Not only that, he also felt a warm fluid and bitter taste in his mouth, making him realize that his lips were also bleeding.

    ...huh? Did he just...

    "See? This is why I thought your highness was about tomit suicide. Calm down! We still don¡¯t know the end result until mistress is awake," Jiu Wei rubbed his red palm gently as he blew on it to ease the pain.

    Just pping this man alone already hurt his palm. Wonder If his sacrifice means anything to this dragon?

    "So I..." A realisation hit Long Ao Zhen. The man slowly remembered what he was doing to end up in this state. He was just shaken to his core because of Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition and...

    Almost subconsciously harmed himself? What kind of idiot thing was he about to do?! It was such a disgrace for dragon to...ah! Forget it, don¡¯t mention it anymore. He¡¯s so embarrassed!

    "If your highness is back to your senses already, please visit her highness. I know your highness is afraid to meet her especially when she wakes upter, but please face this like a man. Don¡¯t make any chaoster too."

    Jiu Wei looked back and sighed. Really...troublesome!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 799 799 What Would Be Her Reaction?

    <h4>799 Chapter 799 ¡°What Would Be Her Reaction?¡°</h4>

    "Y-yes.." Long Ao Zhen could only obediently nod his head when he faced his future mother-inw. Sometimes Jiu Wei was even scarier than his own mother.

    Jiu Wei walked to the inn as he made sure Long Ao Zhen would follow behind. Is he really a nanny now? He even had to take care of this foolish youngster now!

    Who would have known that a dragon like this man, who was known for his cold heart and cruelness, would end up in this kind of state because of a human girl?

    This saying is very true. Love is blind and lovers can¡¯t see.

    Only now could he realize that this saying was absolutely right! Just look at Long Ao Zhen now. How could a mighty dragon suddenly be a meekmb all of sudden? He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Long Ao Zhen suddenly cried. He won¡¯t.

    "Em Jiu Wei...how is Li Shi Ying..." Long Ao Zhen fearfully asked Jiu Wei as they headed back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room. Somehow Jiu Wei looked so scary when he¡¯s mad for real. He better be careful to get his consent in his marriage with Li Shi Yingter.

    ...wait what marriage. The girl had even forgotten about him! How the hell would he be able to marry Li Shi Ying now?

    "She¡¯s fine, but she hasn¡¯t wake up," Jiu Wei stopped right in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room door. The man looked behind at Long Ao Zhen and once again let out a big sigh.

    Jiu Wei then stared at Long Ao Zhen without saying anything at all, but strangely, with just his stare alone, Long Ao Zhen knew for sure that Jiu Wei was warning him not to do anything funny once he stepped into the room.

    "I¡¯ll control myself," said Long Ao Zhen, scratching his head as he slowly stepped inside the room. He wanted to shout, scream and me everyone, but he knew he was the one who indirectly made Li Shi Ying like this.

    The cactus...at least he could help Li Shi Ying keep on living even though she won¡¯t know who he was anymore.

    "Don¡¯t be that sad. Just pray that mistress won¡¯t forget you just yet," Jiu Wei saw a hint of sadness on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but console him a bit. It must hurt to be forgotten by the one you love, but Long Ao Zhen had to be strong!

    Else, something bad would happen again? Somehow, he just had this feeling...

    "Mn thanks," Long Ao Zhen sighed and sat down on a chair not far from Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed, but not too near either. The man was afraid that Li Shi Ying would scream when she saw him sitting next to her on the bed when she woke upter.

    If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotion, would he?

    Long Ao Zhen only stared at Li Shi Ying, while asionally he stole a nce to Mian Xiang who was looking at him as if he was the worst sinner.

    What could he do now? Let¡¯s just wait until Li Shi Ying woke up first.

    -----

    "How is it?" The AI weed Chi Tian at the border of the desert continent. It was already waiting for the girl to arrive right after she finished her mission.

    "It went well. I already triggered the curse. That girl will forget the male lead very soon. Have you contact the other bug?" Chi Tian rubbed her neck as she asked her AI. That grip just now almost killed her if she didn¡¯t immediately teleport away.

    Look her neck was so red now! It turned purple too. Her neck must be bruised. She had to treat this soon...the male lead was really no joke. So scary!

    "Yes I already contacted him and the other bug will arrive at the very same inn tomorrow afternoon. The drama will begin soon," The AI very proudly tell Chi Tian about the good deed it just did.

    "Good. A pity I can¡¯t see the drama with my own two eyes...for now, let¡¯s go to a nearby country to rest. I have nted the seed, now let the other bug help me with the mission." Chi Tian flicked her finger as she spoke and her body once again disappeared into a thin air.

    The girl teleported away to a ce no one knew.

    -----

    "When will she wake up?" Long Ao Zhen looked outside to see that it was already morning. He didn¡¯t realize that he hadn¡¯t sleep at all while the sun has risen.

    "I don¡¯t know," answered Mian Xiang as she shook her head and yawned. The girl also was kept awake all night to guard Li Shi Ying. By morning it would be another beast¡¯s turn to keep guard, but she would stay for a bit longer until her princess woke up.

    "..." Long Ao Zhen stopped talking again seeing Mian Xiang still had that cold attitude toward him. This was the first time a beast acted like this toward him, so he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Long Ao Zhen was just about to sigh and sit still again to look after his little bunny when he suddenly heard a faint rustleing from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying groaned and moved her body a bit startling Long Ao Zhen and Mian Xiang. The bunny is awake! What would be her reaction?? Would she scream when she saw Long Ao Zhen...or would she freeze on the spot...

    Just what is it?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 800 800 Gigolo?!

    <h4>800 Chapter 800 ¡°Gigolo?!¡°</h4>

    Mian Xiang and Long Ao Zhen looked at each other while gulping their saliva nervously. They waited for Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction upon seeing Long Ao Zhen.

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying stretched her body and blinked her eyes innocently. She had a good sleepst night. She felt so great!

    "G-good morning princess..." Mian Xiang carefully greeted Li Shi Ying with a smile on her face. The girl wanted to test the water first and see if Li Shi Ying remembered her or not. There might be a chance that she forgot all the things she knew right?

    "Mian Xiang? Morning..." Li Shi Yingzily woke up as she greeted Mian Xiang while still looking sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and yawned after greeting Mian Xiang while calling her name.

    ! Princess remembered her!

    Mian Xiang face beamed with happiness and she smiled smugly when Li Shi Ying called her name. Now she was sure her princess might only forget Long Ao Zhen and not the rest.

    It¡¯s just one man. Her beloved princess could just find another man she wanted. It¡¯s not as if Long Ao Zhen was the only man in this whole world, right? Anyway,

    a romance between human and dragon wasn¡¯t a good thing.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying remembered Mian Xiang, Long Ao Zhen felt slightly jealous. He already knew that Li Shi Ying might only forget about him, this wasn¡¯t fair!

    Li Shi Ying yawned once again then slowly looked around her room. She didn¡¯t notice anyone at first because she was still sleepy, but then she noticed a man sitting on a chair not far from her ce.

    Huh? Who is that?

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes so she could look clearly. She saw a man just now...is it Jiu Wei? The girl saw a man that had ck hair...but Jiu Wei had silver hair right? So...who is that? Assassin??

    The moment Li Shi Ying realize that the man she saw wasn¡¯t Jiu Wei or any of her beasts, the girl suddenly screamed on top of her lung.

    "Kyaaa!! Assassin!! Mian Xiang help me!" Li Shi Ying jumped out from her bed while taking out her talisman. The girl red at Long Ao Zhen and the next second, she summoned all her sacred beasts at once making the room suddenly filled with her beasts.

    ?!

    Long Ao Zhen was so shocked with Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction upon seeing him that his jaw dropped to the floor forming a big O.

    "M-mistress that is..." Seeing the one Li Shi Ying called an assassin was no other than Long Ao Zhen, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but want tough. The man tried his best to notugh though. The same went for the other beasts.

    They had predicted that their mistress would forget Long Ao Zhen when she woke up, but her reaction...it was so priceless! They thought she would cry and ask Long Ao Zhen for his identity and then the drama would begin.

    But who would have thought that their mistress immediatelybeled Long Ao Zhen as an assassin?! Such a handsome man ended up as a mere assassin...poor him!

    "Is what? You don¡¯t see that man over there? Who is he?? Quick! Catch him for me!" Li Shi Ying narrowed her eyes in anger seeing that her beasts didn¡¯t react even after seeing a stranger in her room.

    Did her beasts be idiots just over a night? What are they doing just staring at the man??

    When Long Ao Zhen heard what Li Shi Ying said, he almost fainted on the spot. He had prepared his heart for this time. He knew Li Shi Ying would ask him for his identity but to think that his cute little bunny ordered her beasts to catch him...

    Why is she so cute even after she lost her memories?! Wait that¡¯s not the case here. It hurts a lot to be seen as an assassin ah!

    "Mistress, he¡¯s not an assassin," Jiu Wei massaged his temple while he tried to coax Li Shi Ying not to make any more trouble than this. He should have known that his mistress reaction upon seeing a stranger in her room would be like this now.

    She immediately wanted to fight!

    "He¡¯s not?" Li Shi Ying lowered the talisman on her hand when she heard Jiu Wei¡¯s words. The girl then slowly observed Long Ao Zhen from his head to his toe sending shiver down his spine.

    ck hair...golden eyes...and that God-like face...right. This man can¡¯t be an assassin. If he¡¯s not assassin then who is he? What is he doing in her room? Such a handsome man suddenly sat down inside her room...

    ...hm? Don¡¯t tell her...

    "...did I call a gigolost night?" Li Shi Ying blurted out a very innocent question, innocent enough to insta-kill Long Ao Zhen on the spot.

    "Mistress?!" Jiu Wei face turned red from embarrassment when Li Shi Ying said ¡¯gigolo¡¯ out loud, in front of all her sacred beasts, and Long Ao Zhen as well.

    Gigolo?! Where the hell did his mistress learn this word?? Not only that, she used this very vulgar word to describe...Long Ao Zhen?? Won¡¯t that manmit suicide right away?!

    Not only Jiu Wei who had this thought. Mian Xiang and the others also thought the same. They secretlyughed at Li Shi Ying¡¯s word of choice while offering a prayer for the poor dragon.

    From a dragon to a gigolo, a male prostitute! How drastic is that?? Their mistress sure is the best at making other people cough up blood ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 801 801 Giving You a Morning Kiss

    <h4>801 Chapter 801 ¡°Giving You a Morning Kiss¡°</h4>

    "W-who the hell are you calling a gigolo?!" Long Ao Zhen face turned bright red as he stood up from his chair, walking toward Li Shi Ying while having the urge to fix up his little bunny¡¯s head.

    He thought they would be in a dark situation with everyone putting up a tense expression on their face once Li Shi Ying woke up, but look at what happened now. How the hell did she mistake him as agigolo?!

    "Mian Xiang! Hold him back!" Seeing Long Ao Zhen started to make a move, Li Shi Ying hurriedly asked Mian Xiang to help her. Somehow this man looked very dangerous, but her beasts had let hime into her room!

    Just what was going on while she was sleeping??

    "I¡¯m sorry princess, but he¡¯s too strong for me," Mian Xiang dejectedly shook her head as she let Long Ao Zhen approached the bed. It¡¯s not like she would lose if she fought Long Ao Zhen in his human form. It¡¯s just that...she didn¡¯t want to offend a dragon.

    Not only that..isn¡¯t it good if Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying interact more, even though the girl really didn¡¯t remember anything about this man?

    "What?? Mian Xiang, you¡¯re the strongest here! Help me ah!" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock when Mian Xiang said that she couldn¡¯t help her. What the hell?! That man was already right next to her what if he killed her??

    "It¡¯s useless to ask for help from all your sacred beasts. Even if all of them attack me at once I¡¯ll still win," Long Ao Zhen smirked as the man climbed onto the bed, creating a creaking sound throughout the room.

    "W-what are you doing? Back off!" Li Shi Ying took out her talisman again as she held back her breathe afraid that the man would suddenly kill her. If what this man said was true then no one could save her ah!

    Then how the hell her beasts still let this psychoe to her room?! They didn¡¯t even look worried at all. Who is this man? Did her beasts know him?

    "What I am doing? Hmm...giving you a morning kiss?" Long Ao Zhen grinned and in the next second, the man pulled Li Shi Ying toward him andnded a kiss on her lips.

    !! W-whaaaat?!

    A very short and gentle kiss as he immediately let the girl go afterwards, but it was enough to make Li Shi Ying lose allposure. The soft feeling on her lips...the man¡¯s warmth on her skin, his hot breath hitting her cheek...

    ...did...did this man just kiss her?

    "Okay good morning!" Long Ao Zhen smiled from ears to ears as he got off from the bed feeling very good today. It would be a lie if he wasn¡¯t shocked or hurt knowing his bunny forgot him, but what¡¯s the use crying over spilt milk?

    He better started to woe Li Shi Ying again and annoy her in the hope she would one day remember him again!

    "Y-you!! W-what did you do?? P-pervert!" Li Shi Ying face turned red like a tomato as the girl tried to use the talisman, but upon realizing the man was already far away from her ce, the girl could only re and curse him.

    That man!! Who is he?! Did he think his handsome face allowed him to do anything to a maiden?? What kind of psycho would kiss a stranger and didn¡¯t feel guilty at all?!

    Li Shi Ying hit the bed out of frustration, but the girl didn¡¯t run to Long Ao Zhen to punch him straight to his face. Somehow, she still felt weak and tired, there¡¯s no way she could do something that extreme.

    The girl was about to ask Jiu Wei and the others to seek revenge for her when she saw the beasts only shook their heads helplessly, but one would be able to see a hidden smile on their face.

    Huh? Her beasts are smiling? For what??

    Little did the girl know that the beasts in her room all felt happy that their master¡¯s boyfriend was still so shameless to do that, even though their master already forgot about him.

    As expected from his highness. A problem like this didn¡¯t stop him from being all lovey-dovey with the mistress!

    Only Jiu Wei rolled his eyes in annoyance, knowing how depressed Long Ao Zhen wasst night to the point of already harming himself, yet today, he looked like he already recovered from it.

    Not bad...

    "Hey calm down, is this how you treat your saviour, ah?" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes when he heard what Li Shi Ying said. In his heart, he felt very thankful that all the beasts were on his side so they didn¡¯t do anything, but this little bunny....

    She was so fierce! She used to be a cute meek rabbit that he would pamper for every second, but now she lost her memories, she began to show her fangs.

    "Saviour? What do you mean? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe you" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes seeing the man also did the same. Saviour? What kind of nonsense this time? This man only looked handsome, but all handsome men are bastards!

    How could she believe what he said about being her saviour? Bullish*t!

    "You see this? I get this for you from THAT girl¡¯s hand and you still don¡¯t believe me, huh," Long Ao Zhen took out the cactus liquid and shook it gently right in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    !! The cactus!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 802 802 What I Want is You!

    <h4>802 Chapter 802 ¡°What I Want is You!¡°</h4>

    ! The cactus!

    "You! How do you get that?" Li Shi Ying face turned serious seeing the cactus liquid in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t really have the will to chase this man out from her room since she didn¡¯t detect any ill intenting from this man.

    Her feeling was right!

    This man had the cactus liquid that Meng Yue Ming got earlier. Just...what happened? Did he help her to retrieve it? He has got to be so powerful to steal something from the female lead!

    Don¡¯t tell her that this man was the male lead of this world?

    "It doesn¡¯t matter how I got this, but since I have what you want...what can you offer to me to get this thing?" Long Ao Zhen swayed the liquid in the container gently again as he smirked. He didn¡¯t expect the liquid he got which caused Li Shi Ying to lost her memories...to also be able to make him get close to her again.

    What an irony.

    "...I can give you money. Lots of money. What do you want?" Li Shi Ying immediately cast the matter with the kiss aside and started to enter a negotiation mode. She really needed the cactus liquid since that what she came here for.

    Who knew this man was able to get it from Meng Yue Ming? She thought she won¡¯t get the cactus ever again because Meng Yue Ming already ran away, but she was lucky that this man stole the cactus!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted with money and beauty? Especially men. She only needed to offer a lot of money or treasures...and this man would give her the cactus.

    "Money? I don¡¯t think you are richer than me," Long Ao Zhen yed with his hair this time as heughed mockingly at Li Shi Ying¡¯s answer.

    Money? He was afraid that if he poured out all the money he had back in the higher realm, not even the wealthiest man in this lower realm could bepared to him.

    He didn¡¯tck money at all!

    "Ugh...treasure?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her temple as she also thought that a man dressed up with such expensive-looking clothes wouldn¡¯tck money. She¡¯s just curious as for what reason this man stole the cactus liquid, if he didn¡¯t need it?

    "What treasure you can offer? Just for your information. I have lots of treasure you won¡¯t even find in this realm," Long Ao Zhen crossed his leg as he raised his chin arrogantly. He had to make his bunny knew that someone like him didn¡¯t need money or treasure.

    He only needed her!

    "...if you aren¡¯t interested with treasure, what about beauties? I can offer several beautiful women, and if you aren¡¯t interested in women, I can also offer handsome men..."

    Li Shi Ying innocently offered another thing, which sessfully made all the people in the room almost coughed up blood including Long Ao Zhen, himself.

    "I don¡¯t need women or men!" Long Ao Zhen roared angrily as he abruptly stood up. The man couldn¡¯t take this anymore. This girl is just too innocent, dense...or stupid?! Isn¡¯t it clear that he wanted her and no one else?

    He had kissed her before, andter, he offered the cactus liquid. The signal is already so obvious, yet this girl couldn¡¯t wait to shove him away to some random women even worse...men?!

    "Wait why are you angry now? You don¡¯t want anything, so tell me what do you want??" Li Shi Ying put up her guard when she saw Long Ao Zhen move from his ce once again and approaching her.

    The girl nced at her beasts in the room asking for help, only to see each of them look at her with pity in their eyes.

    What a pitiful mistress...we wished the best for you!

    Right after that, one by one went back to the contracted space leaving only Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang behind.

    "Wait, guys?! Come back!!" Li Shi Ying face turned pale when she saw her beasts left her to the hands of this man. Oh God did they just sacrificed her??

    "What I want is you!" Long Ao Zhen climbed the bed again and pushed the girl below him, trapping her between the bed and his body.

    ?! Mommaaa!

    "Do you know that this is sexual harassment?! Now get off!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth and was about to kick Long Ao Zhen¡¯s precious thing down there when the man already paralyzed the girl using his aura, scaring her to the max.

    !! What is this aura she felt? Somehow it felt familiar...

    Blurry memories suddenly shed through Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind sending a wave of pain out of the blue.

    "Arggh!" Li Shi Ying groaned in pain. The girl¡¯s face turned white real quick and sweats flow out from her forehead down to her neck. The girl subconsciously gripped onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm while screaming in pain.

    !!

    "Mistress!"

    "Princess!"

    "Ying¡¯er!"

    Jiu Wei, Mian Xiang and Long Ao Zhen shouted all at once the moment they heard Li Shi Ying¡¯s scream. Long Ao Zhen as the one closest to Li Shi Ying, hurriedly helped the girl to sit up straight while leaning on his body.

    "What¡¯s wrong with her? Tell me!" Long Ao Zhen face turned serious when he felt how cold Li Shi Ying body was.

    He didn¡¯t have any intention to force himself on Li Shi Ying. He was just joking, but who would have known that the girl would have this kind of reaction??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 803 803 It Truly Hurts To Be Forgotten

    <h4>803 Chapter 803 ¡°It Truly Hurts To Be Forgotten¡°</h4>

    "Mistress is fine but her head hurts because she is slowly regaining her memories back. The curse is trying to interfere, so every time mistress is about to remember even the tiniest bit of her memories..."

    Jiu Wei stopped talking and sighed. He didn¡¯t want to share this information, but he had to, right? Could he not?

    "Continue! What will happen?" Long Ao Zhen had the urge to strangle Jiu Wei for stopping midway. Didn¡¯t he see how Li Shi Ying was in so much pain? They had to know the cause so they could help her!

    "Her head will hurt, as if being pricked by thousands of needles..." Jiu Wei shook his head as he looked at Li Shi Ying who was still struggling with the pain.

    "What?! Such vicious curse...can we counter it with pain killer talisman?" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth after knowing what truly happened. No wonder Li Shi Ying suddenly got a headache...it turned out a few her memories suddenly reappeared!

    The curse must be so strong to prevent her from remembering anything...is there no other way to make Li Shi Ying break the curse other than finding the keyword for her?

    "Yes, we can. Let¡¯s take one pain killer talisman to stop the headache, but after that mistress won¡¯t remember anything she was just about to remember. We...can¡¯t do anything than trying to find the keyword."

    Jiu Wei quickly took one painkiller talisman from Li Shi Ying¡¯s space held by Mao Mao as he talked. If Li Shi Ying had to go through this kind of pain every time she was about to remember anything rted to Long Ao Zhen....

    They would need a lot of painkiller talismans!

    "Quick! Attach it to her," Long Ao Zhen ordered Jiu Wei to attach and activate the talisman, and only after he saw the talisman was working well could he let out a big sigh.

    "Princess condition is good now?" Mian Xiang who was silent during the chaos, slowly asked Jiu Wei when Li Shi Ying had fallen asleep after the pain subside. The girl would wake up at any time so they better be prepared for it.

    "Yes she¡¯s good now" Jiu Wei swipe his sweat and sighed again. He really sighs a lottely, maybe he should get a good restter? There¡¯s so much going on!

    "What is the keyword you two talked about before? Maybe I can help," Mian Xiang stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as she looked at both Jiu Wei and Long Ao Zhen.

    When these two talked about the curse, she only knew that Li Shi Ying suffered because of the same b"tch who stole the cactus. She connected the dots and arrived at this conclusion, but what about the keyword?

    What is this keyword?

    "Right we haven¡¯t told you yet. You know that our mistress is cursed to forget his highness, right? But because she¡¯s also a third type of trantor, the curse isn¡¯tplete. She can break the curse with one keyword rted to his highness."

    Jiu Wei sped his hand together before patiently exined things about this keyword they were talking about. Maybe Mian Xiang could help them to think about this keyword so they could break the curse sooner.

    "Keyword rted to his highness...so princess has to see something, say something or hear something rted to his highness to be able to break the curse?" Mian Xiang pondered to herself while asking Jiu Wei for confirmation.

    What a unique way to break a curse. Keyword huh...what could it be?

    "Yes, you are right. Or maybe as long as mistress thinks of this particr keyword, she can break the curse subconsciously. That¡¯s why we¡¯re trying to figure out what exactly is this keyword."

    Jiu Wei nced at Long Ao Zhen who didn¡¯t speak at all and sighed again for the n-th time. His highness might appear all right outside, but he¡¯s not fine at all inside.

    "Let¡¯s think about the keywordter. When Ying¡¯er wake up...tell her I want to go travel with her in exchange for the cactus liquid. Jiu Wei...tell her about it can you?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly stood up and spoke to Jiu Wei, breaking the silence in the room.

    The man couldn¡¯t stay any longer with Li Shi Ying, who treated him like a stranger. He should cool his head down in case he did something bad to Li Shi Ying, just because he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

    "What will you do then, your highness?" Jiu Wei nodded his head agreeing with Long Ao Zhen request, but the man was worried for this dragon¡¯s mental health. He looked fine before and could even joke around with Li Shi Ying.

    But...as soon as Li Shi Ying loses consciousness, he revealed his true feeling huh...

    "I¡¯ll stay outside, just tell her now," Long Ao Zhen walked out from the room and gently closed the door disappearing from Jiu Wei¡¯s sight. The man lowered his head and let out a big sigh once he was outside.

    ...it truly hurts to be forgotten. Even though he thought he won¡¯t be this sad...it still hurts...

    Long Ao Zhen felt that his heart was squeezed in pain. He only wanted to see his bunny¡¯s smile, so if she could still smile without him beside her...maybe...he should just look after her from afar...

    ----

    "So she¡¯s here..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung mumbled to himself once he arrived outside the inn where Li Shi Ying and the others stay at.

    Li Shi Ying...wait for him!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 804 804 A Call From Her Master

    <h4>804 Chapter 804 ¡°A Call From Her Master¡°</h4>

    "So, he only wanted to travel with me in exchange for the cactus?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head while squinting her eyes after hearing what Jiu Wei said when she had woken up. She wondered why that man didn¡¯t immediately tell her about this and told Jiu Wei instead.

    "Yes, mistress. He can give you the cactus liquid right away, once you swear you will allow him to do so," Jiu Wei nodded his head agreeing with what Li Shi Ying asked. He hoped his mistress would receive this condition. Poor his highness, he only wanted to be beside the one he loved ah!

    "Alright, as long as he won¡¯t harm me, I¡¯ll allow him to travel with us. Now ask him to give me the cactus liquid," Li Shi Ying reluctantly agree to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s request delivered by Jiu Wei. She didn¡¯t find anything wrong with this deal so she thought it should be alright...

    "I¡¯ll call him now," Jiu Wei sighed in relief hearing Li Shi Ying response. Why is it so difficult for these two to be together?! Now his highness had to do all sort of things just to travel together with Li Shi Ying.

    Jiu Wei went out from the room and told Long Ao Zhen that Li Shi Ying agreed with the deal. The man then gave the cactus liquid to Jiu Wei, yet still wouldn¡¯t enter the room again.

    "Your highness...you won¡¯te in?" Jiu Wei held the cactus liquid inside a ss tube with great care, afraid that it would break, as he asked Long Ao Zhen out of concern.

    "I won¡¯t. Meet me here again after Ying¡¯er finish consuming the cactus liquid," Long Ao Zhen shook his head while crossing his arm in front of his chest. He didn¡¯t want to see his precious little bunny now. Afraid that he won¡¯t be able to control his emotions well.

    "Alright..." Jiu Wei patted Long Ap Zhen¡¯s shoulder to encourage him and went back to the room without the man. Jiu Wei secretly sighed before he let Li Shi Ying consume the cactus liquid.

    Of course, they had prepared painkiller talisman before the girl started to consume the cactus.

    ----

    "Should I go now..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung mused over himself as he sat down on a chair at the inn lobby. He could easily travel to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room now, but won¡¯t that be a suicidal move?

    Long Ao Zhen must be there and from the information he got, Li Shi Ying had just visited the nest of the sphinx. Looking at how she managed to gather a lot of sacred beasts...he had a feeling that Li Shi Ying would also contract this sphinx!

    His chance to make his move was very low. He should wait until Li Shi Ying let her guard down. Maybe...he should just tail her? A good thing he had this invisible talisman, else Long Ao Zhen would notice his presence right away.

    Let¡¯s be patient for a few days more and wait...

    Inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    "Fuh that was hard," Li Shi Ying wiped the sweat on her forehead right after she managed to fully consume the cactus liquid. With this...they only needed 3 herbs left topletely detoxify the poison in her body!

    "Congrattions, mistress! Now we only need to go to the other continent to collect thest 3 herbs!" Jiu Wei excitedly congratted Li Shi Ying foring closer to her end goal, which is to detoxify the deadly poison inside her body.

    Now they only need 3 more!

    "Thanks...so which continent we have to go next?" Li Shi Ying scratched her head feeling a bit shy that Jiu Wei congratted her like this while, on the other hand, she also felt a bit weird not seeing Long Ao Zhen in her room.

    Where did that pervert go? Somehow the room felt cold and lonely even though her beasts were here beside her. Is it because that handsome man wasn¡¯t here? Just how desperate was she to have a boyfriend, ah!

    "The next ce we need to visit is Zui Qiang continent. I still donn¡¯t know which country exactly, but I bet it must be in the biggest country, Zui Qiang Continent." Jiu Wei quickly exined the next destination they had to visit.

    Zui Qiang continent. Unlike Sui He continent, the people in this continent is several times stronger! Not to mention the treasures they have in their continent are countless.

    "Hmm, Zui Qiang Continent...what kind of herb we are looking for?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei curiously, wanting to know what kind of herb they needed next. It must be difficult to get this herb, since it¡¯s Zui Qiang continent they¡¯re talking about.

    "What we need is a divine syrup. This syrup is made naturally by a honey butterfly. This butterfly lives at a closed garden owned by the biggest poison sect in the whole Zui Qiang continent. They have a lot of sacred beasts with skills simr to Qi Tou."

    Jiu Wei squinted his eyes as he mentioned poison sect. Qi Tou who was listening from inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space also flinched when he heard the name of the sect.

    "Uh...this will be super challenging..." Li Shi Ying had just about to continue her words when hermunication stone she got from her master suddenly vibrated.

    ?! Her master has called her! It¡¯s been a while since theyst talked to each other. Just what happened for her master to suddenly call her?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 805 805 Prepare To Be Eaten

    <h4>805 Chapter 805 ¡°Prepare To Be Eaten¡°</h4>

    "Yes, master?" Li Shi Ying had just taken the call, and was about to ask more about her master well-being, when she suddenly heard a weak voiceing from the other side of the phone.

    "Disciple...I already got the divine syrup. Go to my residence in Mei Nu Country, Zui Qiang¡¯s continent. I¡¯ll send my beast to give the syrup to you." Qiao Mo, Li Shi Ying¡¯s master, weakly spoke and without waiting for Li Shi Ying¡¯s answer, the man cut the call leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    ...huh? What¡¯s going on? Just...what happened?

    "Is that Qiao Mo¡¯s call? What did he say, mistress?" Seeing Li Shi Ying put down themunication stone with a confused expression on her face, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask. He was curious!

    "Master said that he has already got the divine syrup and told me to go to his residence in Mei Nu Country, Zui Qiang Continent..." Li Shi Ying looked dejected when she said that, adding another confusion to Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang.

    "Princess, why do you look so sad? Your good master already got you the divine syrup!" Mian Xiang tilted her head in confusion just like Jiu Wei, when she saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t look happy at all.

    "I¡¯m happy that we get the syrup, but master sounded like he¡¯s in great danger! His voice is so weak, I don¡¯t know what happened to him," Li Shi Ying clenched her dress as her mind wandered everywhere. She had a feeling that her master got into a great danger because he took the divine syrup for her!

    "...we still don¡¯t know for sure. How about we go to the country mentioned first, and then look for more information? If mistress¡¯ master is indeed in danger we should help him" Jiu Wei rubbed his chin while listening to what Li Shi Ying said.

    The man then gave a suggestion as to what they should do now. They didn¡¯t know Qian Mo¡¯s real condition only over the phone. Not to mention they still had to be careful when they go to this man¡¯s residence, in case there was something unexpected happening there.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go to that country first. I¡¯m worried about my master..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head agreeing with Jiu Wei¡¯s suggestion. It¡¯s noon now, so after having lunch they could immediately depart!

    "It¡¯s a pity that we need more than a month to arrive at Zui Qiang¡¯s continent if we travel by flying-type beast. We will cross the ocean after all" Jiu Wei shook his head as he started to pack up. He had to go make lunch first, before they depart.

    "More than a month?!" Hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s careless mumble, Li Shi Ying almost fell from the bed right away. What did he say? More than a month! Her master wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for that long, right??

    It¡¯s obvious her master might be in danger from his voice alone, even though he had done his best to conceal it from her, but how could she not notice how haggard his breath when he talked before?

    A month...maybe when she arrived, her master would already die!

    "We can use teleportation but none of us ever visit Zui Qiang Continent," Jiu Wei also knew Li Shi Ying¡¯s worry, but what could they do? Nothing. They simply couldn¡¯t do anything about this.

    If only someone among them had ever visited any part of Zui Qiang Continent, then maybe they would be able to teleport right away now.

    "What about that pervert outside? Maybe he has been to Zui Qiang Continent?" Li Shi Ying suddenly remembered Long Ao Zhen. The girl subconsciously looked to the door while having a thought.

    ¡¯Speaking of that pervert...what is his name?¡¯ Li Shi Ying secretly thought in her heart. She didn¡¯t even known this man¡¯s name, even thoughter he will join her group to travel around.

    "Ah...Long Ao Zhen? Right, we haven¡¯t asked him. Let me invite him toe inside," Jiu Wei sped his hand with a bright expression on his face. Long Ao Zhen might have never visited any ces in Sui He continent but what about Zui Qiang?

    There might be a possibility that he had visited at least one country there!

    Jiu Wei hurriedly went out from Li Shi Ying room, about to find Long Ao Zhen, when he saw the man was still standing outside the door without moving at all.

    "Em, your highness...mistress called you just now..." Jiu Wei fearfully poked Long Ap Zhen¡¯s shoulder to call him. He didn¡¯t dare to disturb this dragon in case this man suddenly explode and turn into a real dragon right away.

    His highness must still be in a depressed state!

    "Sure," Long Ao Zhen slowly opened his eyes and throw a casual nce to Jiu Wei. The man then coolly entered the room and headed straight to the bed with a mischievous smile on his face.

    His bunny forgot him? It doesn¡¯t matter. He didn¡¯t mind it not at all. He would just take advantage of this situation to the fullest! It doesn¡¯t matter if he pesters her as a stranger right? He would be as shameless as he wanted. Bunny...prepared to be ¡¯eaten¡¯ once more!

    "For what business this ¡¯princess¡¯ here call me again?" Long Ao Zhen bowed beautifully before throwing a sarcasm right to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face making the girl¡¯s face turned red real fast.

    ! Princess?! Is this man mocking her because Mian Xiang called her princess?? How dare he??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 806 806 Countries That Select Their Citizen

    <h4>806 Chapter 806 ¡°Countries That Select Their Citizen¡°</h4>

    "Just call me by my name. I just want to ask yo,u if you have ever visited the Zui Qiang Continent." Li Shi Ying coughed to control her emotion, so not to burst andsh out. Somehow, every time she saw this man she just had the urge to hit his head or p him to death!

    Very annoying yet...it¡¯s not bad having this man around. Long Ao Zhen huh...he might be a potential male lead.

    Interesting!

    Li Shi Ying secretly put Long Ao Zhen in the red zone as someone she needs to look out for. If she found clues that Long Ao Zhen was indeed the male lead of this story..she would surely hug his thigh!

    In case she got killed though, because this male lead dotes on the female lead a lot, right?

    "Zui Qiang Continent..." Long Ao Zhen paused for a bit when Li Shi Ying asked this. Indeed instead of visiting Sui He continent...he often visited Zui Qiang Continent more...

    Who would have known that his bunny would ask this now? He had visited some countries in Zui Qiang Continent just to have fun when he was still a teenager a long time ago.

    "Yes, I have visited Zui Qiang Continent before and have even visited several big countries there. Why?" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head while asking Li Shi Ying the reason as to why she asked him this question.

    They would just be a partner in travelling together. He would follow her wherever she goes so could it be, the next destination is Zui Qiang Continent?

    "Good! I can use teleportation talisman. I¡¯ll teach you how to use it so all of us can go there in a minute. Which country you have visited there by the way?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face beamed with happiness knowing Long Ao Zhen had visited Zui Qiang continent.

    This is great! With this, they could arrive at Mei Nu Country faster than the normal way to go there.

    "I have visited Zhi Shi Country, Qiang Du country...Mei Nu Country...those three biggest countries," Long Ao Zhen answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question casually. He didn¡¯t look surprised when Li Shi Ying told him about teleportation talisman, which surprised the girl a bit.

    This man didn¡¯t look startled at all when she mentioned teleportation talisman! Even though it supposed to be a very rare treasure and ability...could it be that this man knew someone who also could also use a teleportation talisman?

    Wait. Meng Yue Ming had just used teleportation talisman before! If this man was there when she used it no wonder he wasn¡¯t THAT shocked now.

    "Mei Nu country...that¡¯s our destination, but first, before we teleport there...can you exin a bit about these countries you mentioned? Especially Mei Nu Country" Li Shi Ying got up from the bed as she approached the small dining table while talking to Long Ao Zhen.

    It was obvious that the girl invited the man to have lunch together, so he would tell her more about these countries while they eat.

    "Sure it will be my pleasure" Sensing Li Shi Ying¡¯s intention, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Just to have lunch with her, he had to act like an informant, like how Jiu Wei used to be?

    Very ironic.

    "Lunch is ready," Just on time when Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen sat down to enjoy lunch, Jiu Wei came from outside bringing a simple dish with him. Only rice and a te of roasted beef. As for Li Shi Ying...the poor girl was only given a te of vegetables as usual.

    "So...you can talk now," Li Shi Ying hid her displeased expression upon seeing the vegetable te with a fake smile on her face. Even though the girl would secretly throw a death re to Jiu Wei who forces her to eat vegetables, she still acted dignified in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    Seeing this very childish attitude of his bunny, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle faintly. His bunny used to act like her usual self in front of him. If she wanted to be spoiled, she would do so. If she hated the dish, she would throw tantrum right about now, but now...

    Somehow it felt very cold and lonely to see his bunny pretend to be a real dy¡¯ when eating with him.

    "Let¡¯s start with general knowledge about Zui Qiang Continent. You should have known that people in this continent are stronger than people in Sui He continent. Their level is different. But even in Zui Qiang Continent, they still separate those who are strong from those who are weaker."

    Long Ao Zhen began his exnation as he picked up the beef on the te in front of him. A pity he couldn¡¯t feed his bunny like what he used to do before, but just by seeing her eat...he was already satisfied.

    "Mn...continue," Li Shi Ying nodded her head while reluctantly chewing the vegetables Jiu Wei prepared for her. She dislikes vegetables ah!

    "The strong live in the south region of Zui Qiang continent while the weaker one lives in the north region. These 3 countries I mentioned are the biggest countries located in the southern region. Each of the countries is unique because...they even selected their citizens!"

    Long Ao Zhen spoke in a rather mysterious tone, sessfully triggered Li Shi Ying¡¯s interest.

    Countries that select their citizens? Sounds interesting and cruel at the same time! Just what method they use to ¡¯select¡¯ their citizens? She wanted to know more!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 807 807 Beauty is Deadly

    <h4>807 Chapter 807 ¡°Beauty is Deadly¡°</h4>

    "The first country, Mei Nu country, is a country that only allows BEAUTIFUL people to live there. From themoner to the royal family, you will never find an ugly person. Not even a single person. This applies to both men and women."

    Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying about the first country, which is also the country that they will be visiting. This country also only allowed beautiful tourist toe to their country else they had to wait outside and not allowed to enter.

    Such as merchants and other workers can¡¯t enter the country and can only wait outside to sell their goods. This is how the country manipted the things being sold in their country. These ugly merchants didn¡¯t have any other choices other than to let other people sell their goods or hire beautiful people to do it for them.

    "What? Such a country exists??" Li Shi Ying wanted to roll her eyes when she heard this fact from Long Ao Zhen. A country that only appreciates beauty really exists??

    "Yes. Not only that. If a baby born there isn¡¯t beautiful after they pass through to the adult age, usually by 14 or 15...they will be chased out from the country. This country worships beauty and their social status is also determined by how beautiful they are."

    Long Ao Zhen sighed as he told this story. He still remembered how he was almost referred to as God when he visited this country, just because of his peerlessly handsome face! The emperor himself almost give his crown willingly to him just because he was more handsome than him.

    He better not tell Li Shi Ying about this, that in Mei Nu Country...the one who bes emperor, is always the most handsome man among all the men in the country. That¡¯s why the emperor will always try to have the most handsome child throughout the country.

    What a weird tradition!

    "I see....then we have to be prepared when we visit this countryter. What about the other country..." Li Shi Ying took a nce at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face and secretly thought about what must have happened when this man visited Mei Nu country back then.

    She had to admit that this man was really the best looking man she had ever seen in her life. If not for her good emotional control, she might have already fallen in love at first sight with this man.

    "Zhi Shi country. This country is as extreme as Mei Nu country but what this country appreciate isn¡¯t beauty. It is intelligence. They really look up to smartest people and geniuses."

    Long Ao Zhen rubbed his temple as he exined about the next country. If he could he would rather not tell Li Shi Ying about this country since when he visited the country...they gave a brief test to whoever wanted to visited the country!

    Such madness. Fortunately, he was counted to be smart enough to enter the country otherwise he might kill himself if he was deemed as stupid by these humans.

    "Hmmm, this country might be a good ce for me,pared to Mei Nu country...okay next?" Li Shi Ying murmured to herself before asking Long Ao Zhen to continue. The man had said that this country had the same rule as Mei Nu country.

    It¡¯s just that they appreciate intelligence on top of everything. She could imagine how stressed the people living in this country were, as they had to be smart! But this country must be the strongest out of the three other countries, wouldn¡¯t it?

    After all, their country was filled with only smart people!

    "Thest one...Qiang Du country is a country that worships strong people to the extreme. You can say that the strongest people all around the Zui Qiang continent or maybe all around the world...resides here. The Emperor will, of course, be the strongest man ever."

    Long Ao Zhen once again sighed when he recalled about this country. No wonder a lot of people from the middle realm woulde to Zui Qiang Continent and try to challenge the emperor of Qiang Du Country just to try to be emperor for once in their life.

    He could still remember how he identally offended the emperor, when the emperor went incognito to the town and was defeated by him! He almost got crowned as emperor of those humans, if he hadn¡¯t escape right away.

    "Hmm, I bet the eight herbs we need will be located at this country..." Li Shi Ying sighed when she finally knew the nature of thest country Long Ao Zhen ever visited. She should be extra careful not to offend anyone in this country if she visited itter!

    "Alright, now you know the most important information about these countries...you can depart to Mei Nu country. The poison sect located in Mei Nu country is just the branch from the one located in Qiang Du country. So...don¡¯t be too worried"

    Long Ao Zhen stood up after he finished his meal as he subconsciously reassured Li Shi Ying with his words. He got the report from Jiu Wei about what happened, so he just...couldn¡¯t let his bunny be worried.

    "...yeah" Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word. How could she not realize that the man was trying to calm her down? Isn¡¯t it weird how she really did stop worrying over her master after listening to this man¡¯s reassuring words.

    It must be because he is this disarmingly attractive! Really...beauty can be deadly.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 808 808 Lets Go To Mei Nu Country!

    <h4>808 Chapter 808 ¡°Let¡°s Go To Mei Nu Country!¡°</h4>

    "So...do I need to change my appearance?" Li Shi Ying turned around to ask Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei, the only men in the room at this time. She could have actually asked for Mian Xiang¡¯s opinion, but she would just say that she didn¡¯t need to...

    "Huh? Why should you?" Long Ao Zhen titled his head hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. Why the hell would his bunny talk about changing her appearance?

    "That...if I¡¯m not beautiful enough, even though we can enter the country using teleportation...won¡¯t that attract unnecessary attention?" Li Shi Ying fidgeted with her finger as she talked to Long Ao Zhen. The girl shyly lowered her head unable to look at the man.

    She couldn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t confident with her looks, alright? Her face was just in and maybe a bit above average. If she could say otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a maidservant and would be sold as a courtesan instead.

    Now they had to enter Mei Nu country...she bet that the beauty standard there is high! She better changed her appearance using transformation talisman so she wouldn¡¯t attract additional trouble.

    "What? Aren¡¯t you already beautiful enough? What¡¯s the need to change your appearance?" Long Ao Zhen immediately refuted Li Shi Ying¡¯s way of thinking. A man blinded with love, in his mind his bunny was, of course, the prettiest girl in this world.

    Even though normal people won¡¯t think so, this dragon already thought like that, and no one could change his perspective.

    "W-what? D-don¡¯t lie! I know you¡¯re just flirting" Li Shi Ying¡¯s whole face turned red again upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s super sincere words. Even when she identally saw his eyes, the man didn¡¯t look like he was just giving lip service.

    He looked very serious about what he just said! Really? A in girl like her...he said she was already beautiful enough to qualify to enter Mei Nu country??

    Seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s red face, Jiu Wei nudged Long Ao Zhen with his elbow. He too thought that his mistress was the most beautiful girl in this world, but that is just a biased opinion!

    To be safe, why not change appearance to someone with simr beauty as Mian Xiang? Li Shi Ying could copy Mian Xiang¡¯s face, yet keep her skin white and not tanned. This way they could say that these two are sisters.

    "What? I¡¯m not wrong, right?" Sensing Jiu Wei nudging him, Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows while slowly letting out invisible pressure to instantly crushed Jiu Wei if he ever says something that hurts his little bunny¡¯s feeling.

    "N-no. I just think that to make our disguise perfect...mistress should change her appearance to something simr to Mian Xiang. This way we can say that they¡¯re sisters..."

    Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously seeing Long Ao Zhen with his terrifying aura was ready to silence him if he said one wrong word.

    God! A man in love really can¡¯t be bothered. Long Ao Zhen was practically saying that if he dared to say anything negative about Li Shi Ying...he would be killed.

    So scary!!

    "Ah, good idea!" Li Shi Ying sped her hands after hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s suggestion. The way Jiu Wei said it was so normal, and didn¡¯t contain the intention of saying that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t beautiful enough to enter the country.

    Somehow Li Shi Ying felt relieved after hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s word. Thank you, Jiu Wei! Good job! She would have lost face if Jiu Wei said she had to change appearance in front of this handsome man.

    She had her pride as a maiden too, okay?

    "...so be it," Long Ao Zhen turned his head around while clicking his tongue in annoyance. He didn¡¯t want to see his little bunny change her appearance, but maybe this was a good thing too.

    What if people became too attracted to his little bunny¡¯s real face? It¡¯s better for them to pay attention to her fake appearance than paying attention to her real appearance.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize just how petty he was. Only Jiu Wei, who somehow knew what the idiot dragon was thinking about, couldn¡¯t help but curse the man in his heart.

    Childish! Really childish!

    Just like that, Li Shi Ying changed her appearance and used Mian Xiang¡¯s appearance, but made a bit change. She made it so that her hair was longer and her skin wasn¡¯t tanned. It was a fair white instead, much like new snowfall.

    "How is it?" Li Shi Ying turned around after she finished her transformation. The girl now looked like an exact copy of Mian Xiang but the vibe she gave was different.

    If Mian Xiang was what we called sexy beauty, Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance...was a cold beauty? Because Mian Xiang¡¯s face was rather intimidating, to begin with...if the skin wasn¡¯t tanned, she would look like an arrogant princess instead of a dignified queen instead.

    "Oh! Good good! You look exactly like a spoi- I mean a beautiful princess" Jiu Wei was about to say ¡¯spoiled¡¯ when Long Ao Zhen threw a death re at him, making the man hurriedly change his wording in the middle of his speech.

    "You look just like my little sister," Mian Xiang observed Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe and smiled in satisfaction. She was taller than Li Shi Ying, so indeed, Li Shi Ying looked like her twin little sister!

    "Alright if this look is good...let¡¯s go now?" Unable to bear the shame having both Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang praising her new looks, Li Shi Ying hurriedly approached Long Ao Zhen to teach him how to use teleportation talisman.

    Let¡¯s go to Mei Nu Country right away!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 809 809 Extremely Handsome

    <h4>809 Chapter 809 ¡°Extremely Handsome¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen held one of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hands, while Li Shi Ying held Jiu Wei¡¯s, and he held Mian Xiang¡¯s hand. The four of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes before Long Ao Zhen activated the talisman.

    The next second, the four of them disappeared from the room leaving only a neat bedroom without stuff or things that they brought in.

    The team left Desert Continent and didn¡¯t realize that Th¨¦n Sin Lung also followed after them, like a ninja hiding in the dark. The man was willing to wait patiently until he could find an opportunity to enact his n.

    Mei Nu¡¯s Country Gate.

    "Here we are," Long Ao Zhen spoke right when they arrived not far from the gate heading to the capital city of Mei Nu¡¯s country. The man had chosen a rather secluded ce for them to nd¡¯, so they wouldn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    "So...this is Zhu Qiang continent..." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and realized that the cultivation energy here was denser than in Sui He Continent. No wonder the people living here could be that strong.

    But why didn¡¯t Sui He continent¡¯s people try to live in Zui Qiang continent instead then?

    "You might wonder why people from Sui He continent didn¡¯t think of living in this continent. It¡¯s simply because they can¡¯t. You might not know it, because we¡¯re teleporting here, but there¡¯s a hidden barrier located at 8 direction of Zui Qiang continent. It prevents people with cultivation below the master stage to enter."

    Long Ao Zhen, as if knowing what Li Shi Ying was thinking about, immediately told her the answer to her unspoken question. Not a lot of people in Sui He Continent could reach the master stage and even if they did, usually they are the head of a big family.

    If they wanted to live in Zui Qiang continent instead, they had to bring their whole family here which was quite impossible. So usually only the branch family would move to Zui Qiang Continent. But of course, aside from being able to enter the continent, to live here is another challenge.

    It¡¯s better to not tell Li Shi Ying how each country would count the number of their citizens each year¡¯s and would maintain the number which means...every time a baby was born, there would be another person dying there.

    The countries in Zui Qiang Continent kept the number of their citizens stagnant, not growing by each year. They ¡¯selected¡¯ which people could live and not. So the newborn baby was also tested ording to their potential.

    A cruel thing to do indeed, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no need to tell Li Shi Ying about this in case she got frightened.

    "Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s go there?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head after listening to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation. She felt that there was more to what the man would say, but since the man didn¡¯t continue his words, it¡¯s better not to ask.

    Some secrets are better unknown.

    "Let¡¯s go," Long Ao Zhen guided Li Shi Ying, Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang to queue up at the long line, heading inside the capital of Mei Nu country. That¡¯s where the branch of Qiangli Poison sect, the strongest poison sect in the world was located at.

    Even though the one in this country was only the branch, they still needed to be extra cautious. Rumour said that the beauty of each member belonging to this branch sect could lead people astray!

    Li Shi Ying and the others lined up patiently while waiting for their time to arrive. After waiting for an hour or so only then was it their turn to be inspected had arrived.

    "Stop. Let us inspect you," The guard who guarded the gate immediately stopped Li Shi Ying¡¯s group just as they were about to enter the capital.

    "Sure," Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she secretly looked around her only to found countless of beautiful people. Men and women. Children and elders. All the people lining up here...were beautiful!

    Even the guards inspecting them was as handsome as hell. Their face couldn¡¯t bepared to this pervert in her team though, yet still...handsome enough to be an idol if theye to Sui He continent.

    "You...pass. Next!" The guard observed Li Shi Ying from her head to her toes and upon seeing her beauty, they easily let her pass. Even among beauties that they often saw...Li Shi Ying could be counted as a rare beauty with her unique cold-looking face.

    Li Shi Ying happily stepped aside after getting inspected. She didn¡¯t know that a certain jealous dragon had the intention to kill the two guards for looking at his little bunny¡¯s face longer than they should.

    Just like Li Shi Ying, the exotic Mian Xiang also easily passed. Jiu Wei who looked like a gentle handsome schr with a hint of seductive look so he also passed, leaving Long Ao Zhen behind.

    Because they were about to enter the capital city of Mei Nu country, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t bother to hide his real face and only changed his hair colour, but who knew that this decision of his brought cmity instead.

    Long Ao Zhen had just about to let the guards inspected him when the two guards gasped in shock seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face, the most perfect face they had ever seen in their life.

    It was as if this man¡¯s face was personally crafted by God and humans like them couldn¡¯t bepared to even his toes.

    This man is extremely handsome! Even more handsome than the emperor!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 810 810 Beauty Attracts Trouble

    <h4>810 Chapter 810 ¡°Beauty Attracts Trouble¡°</h4>

    "You! Wait!" Long Ao Zhen was just about to step away when the guards suddenly stopped him. The man was sure that the guards would allow him to pass with his face being THAT handsome so..why the hell these two stopped him?

    "What¡¯s up?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around to size up the two guards, but the man didn¡¯t realize that what he did just now make the other visitors waiting to be inspected, to finally be able to see his face.

    !! God! A God descended from heaven!

    "Who is that man? His look is absolutely gorgeous!" One of the girls lining up behind, couldn¡¯t help but instantly fall in love with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s look.

    She never saw any man more handsome than this man in front of her!

    "He has golden eyes...rare and unique...look at his cold handsome face. I feel like melting" Another girl blinked her eyes several times as she sighed admiring Long Ao Zhen¡¯s side face. It¡¯s only the side face but she¡¯s already in love!

    As the girls admire Long Ao Zhen in silent, while the men there silentlypared their face to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face. Upon finding out that they couldn¡¯t even bepared to a strand of his hair, they silently backed out in shame.

    These people truly looked at someone else¡¯s beauty as the most important thing in their life!

    "This...sir...we have to take you to the pce," One of the guards finally was able to utter oneplete sentence. He was too mesmerized by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face that he could only fell silent for a moment and let the people behind toment upon the man¡¯s appearance.

    "What? What the hell??" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes in anger when the guards told him that he had to be brought to the pce. For what?! Could it be the incident happening in the past might happen again, now?!

    These people....want him to challenge the emperor¡¯s beauty and if he won...he will surely have to ept that silly throne!

    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen upon seeing the man was stopped by the guards. Long Ao Zhen was handsome enough to pass so what¡¯s the problem over there?

    "These people want me to go to the pce with them. Like hell, I want to," Long Ao Zhen crossed his arm in front of his chest as he rants to Li Shi Ying. For a moment there he forgot that the girl only treated him as a close stranger, nothing more.

    "We don¡¯t have time for that...how about you go with them to the pce and I¡¯ll go to my master¡¯s residence?" Li Shi Ying innocently suggested something that utterly broke Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart.

    What?! His bunny sold him off to these mortals?? She intended to leave him behind because he holds her back here? Really?!

    "Mistress that..." Jiu Wei immediately interrupted right after Li Shi Ying said her pieces. It was already too much, even though that was something normal for someone who treated the other party as strangers.

    It¡¯s logical for Li Shi Ying to say so but c¡¯mon look at how pitiful the dragon is! He was close to crying right away.

    "What? What can we do then? He is just tagging along with us..." Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei¡¯s slightly disagreeing face and couldn¡¯t help but refute.

    She was grateful that this man exchanged the cactus with only permission on letting him follow her team on her journey, but that¡¯s it! This man was even audacious enough to kiss her! That¡¯s her first kiss!

    ...is it?

    Stumbling upon this thought, Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped thinking. Howe she felt that what she had before wasn¡¯t her first kiss? But if not...who the hell did she kiss for the first time ah! She didn¡¯t have any memories of it.

    "Mistress...he is still our team, once he tags along we can¡¯t leave him behind, and you know he¡¯s stronger than everyone here. He will be useful," Jiu Wei sighed seeing Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped talking.

    He had to somehow coax this girl not to leave Long Ao Zhen behind, and do something for the sake of his sanity too!

    "Okay okay let¡¯s save him," Li Shi Ying rubbed her temple in annoyance as she reluctantly agreeg that she needed this man:s strength. So...what should they do now?

    Only one. RUN!

    "Come here!" Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and within a second, activated her flying talisman. Before the guards could realise what actually happened, the girl already floated in the air bringing Long Ao Zhen with her.

    Mian Xiang too, followed the little bunny while Jiu Wei tags along behing Mian Xiang.

    !! Those people tried to run!

    "Chase them! We need to bring them to the emperor!!" Seeing Li Shi Ying and the others fly high and disappear from their sight, the guards went into a panic.

    They immediately contacted their friends inside the city to catch Long Ao Zhen. They couldn¡¯t let go of such a handsome man! That¡¯s what their emperor told them to do.

    Catch every handsome man, more handsome than the emperor!

    The guards inside the city immediately got the report and spread throughout the city to find this handsome man a.k.a Long Ao Zhen.

    "Just what kind of cmity ma do you have ah! Your handsome face indeed attracts trouble," Li Shi Ying scolded Long Ao Zhen as they ran toward her master¡¯s residence.

    Let¡¯s find Qiao residence first!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 811 811 Beauty Contest is a No-No

    <h4>811 Chapter 811 ¡°Beauty Contest is a No-No¡°</h4>

    "Hurry!" Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand tight as they kept running away from the guards chasing after them. Li Shi Ying had activated speed talisman just now so their speed increased by several folds.

    "I think Qiao Residence is that way" Jiu Wei pointed his finger to a long way leading outside of the capital. Maybe the outskirts, far from the bustling scene of the capital.

    "That¡¯s still far from here!" Seeing the way Jiu Wei pointed was still a hundred meters away or so, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help butment. She didn¡¯t think the guard would let them go out from the capital either.

    Still...the only way to go to Qiao residence was through the capital city! They didn¡¯t have any choices than to enter the city first and things happened.

    "Don¡¯t worry those guards won¡¯t harm us. They just want to bring me unscratched to the pce. That has always been a tradition here to bring handsome men to the pce"

    Long Ao Zhen let out a big sigh as he looked back to see the number of guards following them had increased. He doubts they would stop chasing them once they arrived at Qiao Residence. Should he knock them out now?

    "Never mind they can¡¯t harm us with Mian Xiang here so I¡¯m not worried" Li Shi Ying kept running as she talked. The girl was too busy running away that she didn¡¯t realize she had been holding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand for quite a while now.

    Only the man realised and of course, he won¡¯t tell the girl at all! Long Ao Zhen just happily let Li Shi Ying do anything that she wished to do including holding his hand.

    "From here, turn right! We will be heading to the outskirts then" Jiu Wei as the guide, suddenly shouted loud enough only to be heard by Li Shi Ying and the others while not letting the guards hear it.

    "Okay!" Li Shi Ying nodded her head hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s instruction. They only needed to turn right and they would have arrived at the outskirts! These guards won¡¯t bother them anymore.

    But indeed just like what Long Ao Zhen said...these guards didn¡¯t try to attack them or anything. They just chase after them while shouting, asking them to stop running away.

    Could it be the guards really didn¡¯t mean anything bad?

    "The guards won¡¯t attack us but I don¡¯t want to go to the pce" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke as if he could read Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind by just seeing her expression. He was afraid that Li Shi Ying would waver and then let him go with the guards instead!

    "Why not? Is the emperor a gay? Or is there some sort of conspiracy there?" Li Shi Ying innocently asked Long Ao Zhen not knowing that the man almost coughed up blood hearing her question.

    The girl really sounded as if she was about to leave him behind again!

    "The emperor will challenge me to do a beauty contest or if he¡¯s a cunning guy, he will try to kill me. If it¡¯s thetter I don¡¯t mind but the first!!" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously shuddered when he mentioned beauty contest.

    It reminded him of what happened in the past. They held a fashion show for f*ck sake!! The dignified mighty dragon...join a fashion show?! That¡¯s a joke!

    "Beauty contest? It¡¯s not so bad...don¡¯t you want to be emperor? All men would love to" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually after listening to Long Ao Zhen¡¯sint.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why this man hates the beauty contest and didn¡¯t have the interest to be Emperor. Isn¡¯t that a good opportunity?

    "I want to be emperor as well but not the emperor of this country. This country only appreciates beauty. What a bunch of idiots. The emperor must be an idiot as well" Long Ao Zhen reluctantly told Li Shi Ying the reason why he didn¡¯t want to be emperor of Mei Nu country.

    Actually, he could just ept the position as a simtion when he really did inherit his father¡¯s throne in the future but that would be a scar to his history! A dragon prince became emperor of humans who only appreciate beauty?

    He would die the moment someone from another kingdom up there knew about this!

    "Well the choice is yours" Li Shi Ying decided to stop asking further even though she somehow enjoyed teasing this pervert but seeing his troubled face...she kinda feels pity for this man.

    "Turn right!" Long Ao Zhen was about to answer again when Jiu Wei shouted, disturbing his words. They found a small way leading to another ce! It¡¯s time to turn right.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying immediately turned to the right while still holding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand. Somehow she just couldn¡¯t let go of this man¡¯s hand afraid that he would suddenly be left behind.

    "We are outside the capital already...where is the Qiao Residence?" Li Shi Ying looked around the outskirts they just arrived at as she asked. Somehow the guards didn¡¯t follow them anymore but there¡¯s something wrong with this ce.

    It looks like a normal peaceful vige but is it just her or the others smelled a faint smell of blood too?

    "Mistress, Qiao Residence is right in front of us, several meters away. That tall building over there" Jiu Wei answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question while squinting his eyes.

    Just now he noticed...corpse under the tree hidden by the bush?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 812 812 Please Be Safe!

    <h4>812 Chapter 812 ¡°Please Be Safe!¡°</h4>

    "That building?" Li Shi Ying also squinted her eyes but unlike Jiu Wei, the girl did it to get a better, clear image of the building. The building was indeed eye-catching as that¡¯s the only tall building around.

    The red paint on the building¡¯s wall adds another reason to notice this building sooner than ever. The building was actually more simr to a pagoda than a residence. Is that truly the Qiao Residence?

    "...is that paint or..." Jiu Wei mumbled to himself when he saw the red colour on the pagoda¡¯s outer wall. The red ¡¯paint¡¯ was only at the gate and at a few spots on the first floor¡¯s outer wall.

    Seeing how it was a pagoda...there should be more than 4 floors there right?

    "Let¡¯s hurry there! Master said he will send his beast to his residence" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t wait to arrive at the residence. She needed to meet her master¡¯s beast to at least asked it how is her master doing. Is he alright? She still had a bad feeling even up until now!

    "Princess...be careful" Mian Xiang slowed down her speed as she told Li Shi Ying to be extra careful. She already noticed several people¡¯s presence around the pagoda but as long as these people didn¡¯t make a move, she too won¡¯t move.

    By now Long Ao Zhen should already detect these people¡¯s presence just like she did.

    Indeed, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face suddenly turned serious even though he didn¡¯t show it to Li Shi Ying. He found at least 10 people¡¯s presence around the Pagoda, hiding behind the bush. Inside the pagoda...there¡¯s no one there but...

    There¡¯s a beast presence? That must be the beast Li Shi Ying mentioned!

    "So this is Qiao Residence" Li Shi Ying mumbled when they finally arrived in front of the pagoda. It¡¯s weird how the residence was in the shape of a pagoda and there wasn¡¯t any wall to protect the area around the pagoda either.

    "The gate..." Jiu Wei gulped his saliva ever since he looked at the gate from up close. He immediately smelled a faint scent of blooding from the gate!

    Don¡¯t tell him...the red colour on the gate was actually blood? Whose blood? What happened here to actually have blood on the gate? The blood even dyed the whole 2-meters high gate!

    "Let¡¯s open it" Li Shi Ying stepped forward and was about to open the gate when Long Ao Zhen grabbed her wrist so suddenly, almost making the girl reflexively hit the guy right on his face.

    "Let me open it" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying back and didn¡¯t say anything else before pushing the gate open with his bare hand. The man¡¯s action confused Li Shi Ying greatly.

    "What? What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion seeing Long Ao Zhen pulled her back just to open the gate by himself. She wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew there must be something wrong for this man to open the gate instead.

    It¡¯s just opening the gate! She was strong enough to do it.

    "Nothing. It¡¯s just that how could I let ady like you push such a heavy gate?" Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulder casually but the man secretly washed his hand using a wet handkerchief he got from his space.

    His guess was right. The gate was covered by blood! It felt sticky yet a bit dry. The blood must be quite new...is there something happening here just a few hours ago?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s master also called the girl a few hours ago...could it be...

    "Those people move" Mian Xiang whispered so suddenly to Jiu Wei the moment the four of them stepped inside the pagoda. She sensed movement...those people were following after them!

    Their technique was quite great since if it was any other cultivators and not them, sacred beasts who had keen senses...she was afraid that no one would notice their movement.

    Who are these people? What are they doing in Qiao Residence?

    "Let¡¯s head to the highest floor" Li Shi Ying looked around the first floor of the pagoda and after seeing the interior was very in like any other house, the girl suggested the team to climb the stairs.

    Her master said to go to the Qiao Residence. He didn¡¯t say which floor but her intuition told her the beast must be a flying-type one and was waiting at the very top of this building!

    "Let¡¯s" Long Ao Zhen silently followed after Li Shi Ying as the man observes the first floor for the second time. The interior and furniture there looked neat and fine but howe there was a trace of blood at every corner of the whole floor?

    It was as if there was a big massacre happening here but the one doing it had time to clean up the ce!

    -----

    "I don¡¯t have the syrup with me" Qiao Mo raised his hand as he throws a nce to the people surrounding him. He had sent the syrup to his residence through his beast...these people won¡¯t find it!

    "Really? A good thing we check your residence just now and somehow...a group of people juste in a few minutes ago!" A woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang throughout the dark cells startling Qiao Mo with her words.

    !! These people go to his residence?! Did they find it? Group of people...could it be...Li Shi Ying??

    "You!!" Qiao Mo red at the woman hiding in the dark. These people even went as far asing to his residence...

    Li Shi Ying please be safe!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 813 813 Jinx Mouth

    <h4>813 Chapter 813 ¡°Jinx Mouth¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and the others managed to go to the highest floor without any obstacles. It was as if the house itself received Li Shi Ying¡¯s arrival and didn¡¯t release any kind of trap when it¡¯s obvious there was a lot of traps around.

    "This house is too quiet they don¡¯t even have servants around?" Li Shi Ying looked at her surrounding with a frown on her face. "Isn¡¯t this weird?" The girl asked again as an ominous feeling arose in her heart.

    For a house as big as this to didn¡¯t have even a single servant around....so suspicious!

    "I think so...." Jiu Wei replied with a solemn face. His face darkens as he realized that what Li Shi Ying said was true. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as well.

    "That¡¯s the gate heading to the fifth floor?" When Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei were secretly raising their guard, Long Ao Zhen suddenly pointed his finger toward a big door right in front of them.

    Actually, they were already on the fifth floor without them knowing so the gate there....wasn¡¯t a gate heading to the fifth floor.

    "Gate?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when she saw a huge gate in front of her eyes. Her master didn¡¯t say anything about the interior of his house so she thought once they went to the fifth floor they would just immediately meet the beast messenger.

    Howe there¡¯s a gate here?

    "Let me see...this gate is a special gate" Mian Xiang approached the gate and upon finding a special mark belongs to the Qiao¡¯s Family, the woman turned around with a nod.

    "Special gate? What do you mean?" Li Shi Ying fixed her eyes to the 3-meters high door without any decoration on it. The gate was ck in colour and it was so in that it doesn¡¯t look special at all. In her mind...it even looked a bit...old?

    "This gate is locked with a very advanced array. Only people with blood acknowledged by the owner of this house can enter" Mian Xiang stepped back as she replied. She was familiar with this kind of array because she too could make one like this.

    To be able to make such an array...the creator must be a very powerful array master or...the contracted beast was the one with such power.

    "Blood acknowledged by the owner of this building...will the gate acknowledge me?" Li Shi Ying looked at the people around her with a big question mark above her head.

    Will the gate receives her so she could get in?

    "Mistress has to try. I don¡¯t know when Qiao Mo, your master make the array recognize you but...you still have to try" Jiu Wei immediately encouraged Li Shi Ying to try. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with trying, there isn¡¯t any trap" The man continued his words.

    Indeed, they had to try else they won¡¯t be able to get the divine syrup that might be hidden behind this door.

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying gulped while walking toward the gate. She was kinda afraid that if she didn¡¯t seed there would be a trap suddenlyunched toward her or something.

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m here. Nothing can harm you" Seeing the girl was a bit afraid, Long Ao Zhen approached the gate with her as he reassured Li Shi Ying. As long as he¡¯s here not a single thing could harm his bunny!

    "T-thanks" Li Shi Ying face flushed red a bit starting from her neck up to her forehead. Somehow every time this man spoke....her face felt hot! "I¡¯ll try now" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath trying to calm her heart.

    This is not the time to feel embarrassed. Let¡¯s try the gate!

    Li Shi Ying wounded her finger and immediately pour a drop of her blood to the centre of the gate. Her heart was pounding as she waited for the gate to react. Either epting her or...rejecting her!

    All the people on the fifth floor sucked in a cold air waiting for the gate to give a sort of reaction. Their body stilled for a moment, showing how nervous they were. If the gate couldn¡¯t be opened...they would never be able to get the divine syrup!

    Just as the four of them had thought that they failed just because the gate wasn¡¯t responding for a few seconds already....the gate suddenly shone in golden light, startling all of them.

    "This! Is this mean the gate acknowledges me?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang in excitement. She couldn¡¯t hide her happy face at all knowing she would be able to get the syrup and finally...find out where her master is.

    "I think so?" Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t be sure when he answered but since the gate suddenly opened with a loud creaking sound...it means the gate acknowledged Li Shi Ying!

    "The gate is opened! It won¡¯t be opened for a long time let¡¯s go in now!" Seeing the gate suddenly opened, Mian Xiang immediately rushed inside while dragging Li Shi Ying with her.

    This type of gate would be closed after a few seconds to prevent anyone from entering!

    "...you said only the one acknowledged by the gate can enter?" Just as Li Shi Ying said so, Mian Xiang who was rushing to the room behind the gate got thrown out as if there was a bouncy invisible thing blocking her way.

    BOING!

    "..." Li Shi Ying

    "...." Jiu Wei.

    "Pfft!" Long Ao Zhen.

    This...what a jinx mouth!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 814 814 Armpit

    <h4>814 Chapter 814 ¡°Armpit¡°</h4>

    "Ughh I can¡¯t get in!" Mian Xiang hurriedly stood up after being thrown out with her butt hitting the floor. The woman flustered a bit feeling embarrassed but she kept her cool face refusing to look miserable in front of her master.

    Can¡¯t get in? Sounds lewd....pah! Never mind.

    "Is you can¡¯t get in...then the others can¡¯t as well" Li Shi Ying sighed. The girl was already inside the room while Long Ao Zhen and the other two were kept outside. They couldn¡¯t get in even when Long Ao Zhen tried.

    The array was too strong! If Long Ao Zhen forced to get in it¡¯s not only the array that would be destroyed...it would be the whole building instead!

    "Wait for me outside. Don¡¯t worry, Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang can go back to my contracted space and enter the room like me" Li Shi Ying waved her hand reassuring Long Ao Zhen who shows a worried expression without saying a single thing.

    The gate had slowly closed leaving Long Ao Zhen, Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang behind. Of course, thetter two already went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space so they could be summoned to the room behind the gate but Long Ao Zhen...

    A pity he couldn¡¯t do anything than wait outside the gate.

    "Mistress this..." Jiu Wei had been summoned out again and when he saw the room around him, his eyes shone in excitement. How could he not? The whole room was filled with rare herbs and medicine!

    "Master...is an alchemist?" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. She never thought that her master would be an alchemist. She guessed that the man should be a beast tamer or an array master...

    But he turned out to be an alchemist??

    Little did Li Shi Ying know that her master was actually an all-rounded genius. He not only could tame up to the high-ranked beast, but he could also set up an array as strong as the one outside as well as bing a great alchemist!

    The man was rumoured to be a super alchemist that could even make a pill to save someone on the brink of death. He was more miraculous than a divine doctor. With a single pill...nothing he couldn¡¯t save!

    The man was even rumoured to be able to change a waste, someone who couldn¡¯t cultivate for whatever reason...to be a genius rivalling others with the pill he made.

    All of it was just a rumour but Li Shi Ying knew very well just how mysteriously strong her master is.

    "Where¡¯s the divine syrup?" Mian Xiang observed the surrounding as she suddenly asked. She wasn¡¯t interested in herbs like Jiu Wei but she was concerned about the syrup.

    The owner of this building should already send the syrup...where is it? The syrup had to be drunk no more than an hour after it was extracted from the divine butterfly!

    It would be right an hour after the phone call in a few minutes. What if the syrup won¡¯t work anymore after that?

    "Right, the syrup! Master said he sent his beast already..." Li Shi Ying was just about to roam the circle room as big as a ballroom when a shadow of a bird suddenly appeared on the floor.

    !! A bird!

    The girl hurriedly looked up only to see a grey bird as big as a normal bird was flying around the ce as if waiting to find a ce tond. The bird had a beautiful silver-grey feather with blue eyes, truly looked like a mystical beast but....

    Isn¡¯t that an owl?

    As if sensing Li Shi Ying doubt, the owl suddenly looked down and upon seeing her, the owl immediately rushed to her ce startling the girl out of her wits.

    The owl looked like it was about to hit her with its w!

    "Mistress watch out!" Jiu Wei rushed to blocked Li Shi Ying when he saw an owl flew very fast toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction. Is this the guardian beast guarding the room? Could it be it was angry that theye in so it attacked them all of sudden?

    Mian Xiang too had raised her guard preparing to insta-kill the divine beast in front of her if the owl dares to harm her princess. Even Li Shi Ying also prepared a talisman despite feeling that this...wasn¡¯t dangerous at all.

    This beast...could it be...

    Unlike what the three people predicted, the owl didn¡¯t attack at all. Instead, itnded on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder very smoothly while letting out a small cry of a bird. The owl pped its two wings with elegance as it descended very beautifully.

    ...oh the owl justnded. But...why itnded on her shoulder??

    Li Shi Ying almost fainted when the owl casuallynded on her shoulder while tilting its head, showing off its ability to do so. It was the first time she ever had a birdnding on her shoulder.

    She was shocked to death okay?!

    The bird didn¡¯t sense Li Shi Ying shock at all and only tapped the girl¡¯s shoulder with its w. The next moment, from below one of its wing, the owl dropped a small bottle filled with a rainbow liquid right to Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand.

    !

    The girl hurriedly catches the unexpected gift the owl gave but instead of inspecting the goods it carried...Li Shi Ying focus was on an entirely different matter.

    Did this owl just dropped the bottle from its...armpit?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 815 815 Congratulations

    <h4>815 Chapter 815 ¡°Congrattions¡°</h4>

    "Mistress, what¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Li Shi Ying trembled as she held the bottle, Jiu Wei was suddenly worried. Could it be the inside wasn¡¯t divine syrup? Or it was toote to consume the syrup?? Which one is it?

    "No...nothing let¡¯s consume the syrup now" Li Shi Ying shook her head as she bounced her shoulder so the owl would fly away again. The most important thing now was to consume the syrup! Even though the bottle was kept on this owl¡¯s armpit...

    No no. Forget it! It¡¯s not important anyway...

    "We will guard princess here so feel free to immediately consume the syrup. The syrup is about to lose its effect!" Mian Xiang let Li Shi Ying consume the syrup right away while waiting for her to digest it. Her princess would need at least 30 minutes topletely use the syrup.

    While she did that she would have to concentrate otherwise she might identally harm herself. No one could disturb her!

    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys. Jiu Wei...if you can, inform that pervert outside about our condition now" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but she still wanted to let Long Ao Zhen knew.

    Is it because the man had helped her a lot before? Who knows. Let¡¯s just consume the syrup.

    "Yes, mistress" Jiu Wei hurriedly called Long Ao Zhen and told the man about what happened inside and why they couldn¡¯t get out just yet. While Jiu Wei was talking, Li Shi Ying had prepared painkiller talisman and in less than a minute the girl had drunk the syrup preparing to digest it.

    30 minutester...

    "Fuh...thank God we were on time! The syrup had just about to be ineffective" Li Shi Ying let out a big sigh after she managed to sessfully digest the syrup. With this...she only needs 2 more herbs topletely detoxify this poison!

    "Congrattions mistress!"

    "Good for you princess"

    Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang pped happily for Li Shi Ying after knowing that the girl only needed 2 more herbs so be freed from her current sickly condition.

    Hurrah! With this the next problem they needed to solve was...Qiao Mo¡¯s unknown condition.

    "Okay now I get the syrup...let¡¯s get out first and find my master" Li Shi Ying looked behind as she saw the owl was still there circling above her head. She should just bring this owl to guide her to its master ce!

    As if knowing Li Shi Ying¡¯s intention, the owl immediately descent again but this time it didn¡¯t choose Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder. It bravely chooses her head!

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã£©¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß

    What¡¯s the problem with this owl?!

    The owl didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying almost couldn¡¯t help but want to pluck out all its feather and make it a bald owl. It just casually stay on Li Shi Ying¡¯s head acting as amander waiting for its subordinate to move.

    "L-let¡¯s get out" Jiu Wei hold back hisughter as he took Li Shi Ying hand and pressed the wound on her finger to the door once more. Okay, he couldn¡¯tugh but...that owl is really adorable!!

    Li Shi Ying decided to keep her anger to herself as the door opened due to her blood. Her master was indeed mysterious to be able to get her blood to be noticed by the gate.

    Now to open the gate she only needed her blood!

    Just as the gate was opened, a figure suddenly shed so fast approaching Li Shi Ying making the three of them rmed.

    !!

    Mian Xiang and Jiu Wei immediately stepped up in front of Li Shi Ying while the girl raised the talisman she made, thinking that the fast shadow approaching her was an enemy when a voice of an extremely familiar guy, rang throughout the room.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen, the worrywart hubby immediately hugged Li Shi Ying not caring if the girl currently didn¡¯t even remember him that well causing the girl to be stunned on the spot.

    ...huh? What¡¯s this?!

    Li Shi Ying face slowly became red again feeling the scent of bambooing out from this man¡¯s body. Bamboo? Wait howe this man- pah! This isn¡¯t the focus!

    What the hell is this pervert doing?? He already had the female lead yet he...he actually hugs her??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s head spins around unable to break free from the tight grip of Long Ao Zhen. His evil ws hold Li Shi Ying very tight as if the girl was his prey or something.

    "Can you...let me go?" Li Shi Ying sucked in a cold air as she holds back herself not to kick this man¡¯s balls down there. If the one hugging her wasn¡¯t someone in her team she might already chop him up a few times!

    "A-ah? Right, sorry!" Realizing the cold voicemanding him, Long Ao Zhen immediately let go of Li Shi Ying. He forgot that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t remember him at all now! He was so worried about her when she stayed inside for a long time.

    No one could me him to lose control just for a moment right?

    "Never do it again" Li Shi Ying red at the man and harrumphed. The girl left the poor dragon as she strode away to the fourth floor with Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang behind her.

    It was already fortunate that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t curse Long Ao Zhen otherwise...he might already meet Hades in hell right now.

    NYUT. NYUT. It...hurts...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 816 816 Saving Master

    <h4>816 Chapter 816 ¡°Saving Master¡°</h4>

    Seeing his bunny ignored him, Long Ao Zhen felt as if his heart was being squeezed tight. His bunny never refused his hug before yet now she could look coldly at him like that...

    F*ck that Meng Yue Ming b*tch! This is all her fault!

    Long Ao Zhen could only curse Meng Yue Ming¡¯s 18 generations as he followed Li Shi Ying back to the first floor. Now they already get the syrup...actually they still had another matter.

    It was the people waiting for them outside and watched over them ever since they entered this building!

    "Don¡¯t go out just yet. There are a lot of people waiting for us" Long Ao Zhen immediately pulled Li Shi Ying just when the girl was about to go out from the building. Thank God he managed to catch up!

    "What?" Li Shi Ying paused while squinting her eyes hearing what Long Ao Zhen said. Jiu Wei said the same thing before but since these people didn¡¯t do anything she thought they would leave soon.

    Who knows what these people were still outside?! What is exactly their aim?

    "I think they want to get back the syrup but since they can¡¯t pass the gate on the fifth floor, they waited outside in hope you still bring the syrup with you" Long Ao Zhen sucked in a cold breath as he spoke. These people surely were persistent!

    "Then..." Li Shi Ying heart skipped a beat when Long Ao Zhen said his words. These people had tried to get pass through the gate upstairs? Didn¡¯t that mean....

    "Yes. You see there are not single servants here. All of them...are killed" Long Ao Zhen knew what was inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. With a voice filled with condolences, the man told the girl what actually happened.

    This exined the red blood thingy on the front gate, the hidden corpse outside...the neat room yet there was a faint smell of blood...there was a massacre happening when they haven¡¯t arrived here!

    !

    Li Shi Ying face turned dark the moment realisation hit her. Don¡¯t tell her these people...also did something to her master? Her master¡¯s voice when he called her before was hoarse and it was as if he didn¡¯t feel good. He must be in a critical condition!

    "Long Ao Zhen...my master...if the people in my master¡¯s house are all massacred then..the one giving me the syrup...my master...he..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t continue her words as she could only stare dagger at the door in front of her.

    Behind this door, there were people who may possibly harm her master!

    "Don¡¯t assume things. Your master might still be alive even though the possibility of him being tortured is high" Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s head wanting to pat the girl when his hand abruptly stopped above Li Shi Ying¡¯s head.

    He forgot he couldn¡¯t act as casual as before.

    The man hurriedly retracted his hand before Li Shi Ying saw what he was going to do to her.

    "We have to save him!" Hearing that her master might be tortured right now, Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart clenched. Master had to endure this because he took the herb for her! Isn¡¯t this mean...she was an indirect cause of her master current condition?

    Sweats began to flow out the moment Li Shi Ying thought of this. Why can¡¯t she be the one enduring the torture instead of her master? Her master didn¡¯t have any connection to collecting the herb!

    "Yes we have to but let¡¯s use an invisible talisman. I don¡¯t want these people to know that the syrup is already consumed by you. If they know...your master might be killed right away. Let¡¯s sneak away" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head agreeing to Li Shi Ying¡¯s n.

    They indeed had to save Qiao Mo. Even though he didn¡¯t really like Qiao Mo...this man was Li Shi Ying¡¯s master. He taught a lot of things to Li Shi Ying. It¡¯s not a bad idea to save him.

    "Okay here is the talisman. Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang, go back to my space" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t wait long before summoning Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang back to her contracted space.

    The girl then gave Long Ao Zhen a few invisible talismans so they could sneak out. Actually, she wanted to capture these people and tortured them instead but that was a waste of time. Should she let this man killed these people?

    No...she couldn¡¯t just order around someone who she didn¡¯t know that well after all. Let¡¯s just sneak out!

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen nodded their head and headed to the door. Li Shi Ying had used a translucent talisman too allowing the two of them to went pass through the gate just like a ghost.

    The moment they came out, they could saw a bunch of people were waiting for them while holding back their breath. They tried to hide their presence even though it¡¯s useless.

    "Let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying hold back her urge to punch one of these people as she strode out. The owl on her head had flown out earlier through the closest window as to not rm these people.

    Because an owl could fly without noise, the three of them sessfully sneaked away heading to the branch sect where Qiao Mo was captured.

    Master...this disciple is going to save you now! Little did she knew her master was already on the brink of death.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 817 817 Qiangli Sect

    <h4>817 Chapter 817 ¡°Qiangli Sect¡°</h4>

    "You are really stubborn" The woman in the shadow squinted her eyes seeing Qiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything about the divine syrup whereabout. His lips were closed tightly not letting out even a single sound when he was already tortured this bad.

    "...." Qiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything. He only inhales sharply ignoring the pain he felt. The torture was really too much! If not for his strong body he might already die now but...

    Qiao Moughed bitterly in his heart. His whole body was injured. Blood flowed everywhere. Several deep wounds could be seen on his body. The man only looked like a bloody man right now. Excluding his face, the other part of his body were all injured heavily.

    It won¡¯t be strange if Qiao Mo died from the loss of blood. His injury was indeed grave! If only he could eat pill to recover but sadly he couldn¡¯t right now.

    "Still silent....well the torture before is physical torture how about...mental torture now?" The woman smiled and her smile was the very description of EVIL. She didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid seeing Qiao Mo condition where some of his flesh already got torn leaving a nasty wound.

    Vicious!

    Qiao Mo gritted his teeth preparing to receive anything this woman nned to ¡¯gift¡¯ him. He didn¡¯t care. As long as his disciple was alright he could go through any kind of torture!

    -----

    "How far is the Qiangli branch sect from here?" Li Shi Ying kept walking following the owl to a rather secluded ce still in the same city as Qiao Mo¡¯s residence.

    "I think it¡¯s not that far. This sect is located on the top of that mountain over there. We can just use teleportation to go there" Long Ao Zhen answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question as he pointed his finger to the mountain not far from their ce.

    The mountain was surrounded with a thick fog and one couldn¡¯t see the highest area of the mountain at all. If the sect was located there, no wonder they choose that ce. They were really hidden well!

    "Okay let¡¯s go there" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. She hasn¡¯t summoned Jiu Wei and Mian Xiang again leaving only her and Long Ao Zhen to make their journey more effective.

    The girl immediately took out a teleportation talisman and without waiting any longer, she grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand. Li Shi Ying activated the talisman after the owlnd on her head and so in less than a minute, the three of them disappeared leaving nothing behind.

    Qiangli Branch Sect.

    "We are here," Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying when they arrived at a beautiful ce simr to miniature of heaven. Mountain everywhere, waterfall and a few pagoda building along with hundred of the cave.

    This ce looked like any other sect in general. There¡¯s nothing different.

    "So this is the sect" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously when she sensed dense cultivation energy up here. For now, she hasn¡¯t seen any disciples around but somehow she was still nervous. People of this sect should be really strong, right?

    "Don¡¯t worry" Knowing Li Shi Ying was nervous from how she subconsciously gripped his hand tighter, Long Ao Zhen spoke in a gentle voice. The man reassured Li Shi Ying that they would be alright as long as he was there.

    "Mnn" Li Shi Ying nodded. Somehow this man always helped her but just what he wanted from her? Looks suspicious...

    "Okay, owl, locate your master¡¯s location" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around to the owl when he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s probing gaze. Now he felt awkward!

    The owl flies away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s head and circled around above the girl¡¯s head before flying toward a certain red pagoda near the waterfall. The pagoda was the highest and the grandest-looking one among the other pagoda.

    "That...should be the most heavily guarded pagoda" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help butment seeing the number of flying swords around the pagoda. If before she didn¡¯t see anyone, here she saw a bunch of them.

    All the people were riding on their sword and they wore blue-white clothes with a weird snake symbol on their back. That should be the sect¡¯s official uniform.

    Then it means these people was the disciple?

    The owl flew toward the pagoda and stopped a few meters away from it. The owl knew he would be noticed soon if he flew any closer so he just stopped.

    "Why the owl stop?" Li Shi Ying also stopped when she saw the owl stopped on air. She was about to run to the pagoda but seeing the owl stopped...how could she run now?

    "It can¡¯t get in since it doesn¡¯t wear talisman like us. I bet your master should be confined in jail so...basement? Let¡¯s go in" Long Ao Zhen let the owl go while he grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand dragging her to the pagoda¡¯s entrance.

    At this time, Qiao Mo was already having mental torture. Even though he could still survive thanks to his strong mental strength, the man had slowly crumbled. If he was tortured any longer...he would lose his mind and be fully crazy!

    ------

    "This way" Long Ao Zhen skillfully avoid the disciple around the pagoda as he brought Li Shi Ying with him. Using his keen senses, he could immediately found the path leading to the basement.

    They could save Qiao Mo in no time!

    Or so what they thought. The path to the basement...was blocked by a huge gate immune to all kind of cultivation power!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 818 818 This Bodys Identity

    <h4>818 Chapter 818 ¡°This Body¡°s Identity¡°</h4>

    "Damn! The gate is locked. It¡¯s very sturdy I can only destroy it but it will attract the others attention. We might get dyed" Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw out of frustration. They had gone this far how could they go back?

    Thanks to the talisman they could get in very easily yet now this gate...they couldn¡¯t even use the translucent talisman to get through!

    "This gate...could it be only the elders here can open it?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she observed the gate. Is it only her or she suddenly got a memory about this gate? It was as if she had evere here when she was still a child.

    Oh, not her. But this body.

    "It should be. Only the master of each peak, elders and the sect master can head to the basement. Wonder what they are hiding there" Long Ao Zhen forced his brain to think of a way to destroy the gate without rming the disciples outside.

    "Hmmm..." Another memory shed by Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that this gate was very familiar? This body should have seen it somewhere before but is it possible? This body she upied was only a maidservant!

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to step her foot inside this sect or....this body actually had a connection with people Qiangli sect?

    If that¡¯s the truth, it exins how she was able to get her hand on the poison she used to harm the female lead which unfortunately ended up harming herself.

    "I...will try" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she put her hand on the gate. The girl dripped a drop of blood to the gate hoping that this could do something to open the gate. After all...she had memories of the gate being opened!

    Just what is this body¡¯s identity? Could it be the one producing the poison inside her body was also this sect? It makes sense but won¡¯t that be a huge irony?

    If she had a connection with a sect like this then why the hell she ended up as a maidservant? Didn¡¯t that mean someone sold her out to be a ve? Could it be her parents was the one doing it or...

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought about a lot of possibility in her mind, the gate was suddenly opened without a sound. The big gate opened a little, enough for 2 people toe inside.

    !! It really opened!

    "Ying¡¯er you..." Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in surprise seeing the gate was really opened. Didn¡¯t the gate could only be opened by each peak master, elders and the sect master? How is that possible Li Shi Ying could open the gate?!

    She wasn¡¯t even a member of this sect!

    "This...is ridiculous but let¡¯s get in!" Li Shi Ying had a bad feeling in her heart but she ignored it. The girl dragged Long Ao Zhen with her while deciding to forget about what they had seen before.

    It¡¯s possible that this body...had a special background as well!

    "Yeah...." Long Ao Zhen had aplicated expression on his face as he followed Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t want to inspect Li Shi Ying¡¯s background before since he loved her no matter what background she had but...

    If she really had a connection with Qiangli Sect...it seemed that he really had to investigate this matter. After all...the one making a poison that almost killed his mother before...was Qiangli Sect middle realm branch!

    The main sect was in the lower realm while the one in the middle realm was managed by the people of the middle realm. It wasn¡¯t exactly a branch, just like...coboration? Anyway, the ingredients to make poison were all sent by the one in the lower realm.

    If Li Shi Ying indeed had a connection with Qiangli sect then...then...

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned dark. He won¡¯t hate his bunny just because of this but what if...what if Li Shi Ying¡¯s family was involved in the poisoning incident before? Up until now they only knew that it was the Phoenix race scheme but as to who made the poison...

    To be strong enough to even affect a dragon....

    Long Ao Zhen took a nce at Li Shi Ying who was walking in front of him. No matter what background his bunny held...he won¡¯t stop loving her!

    This was an oath that Long Ao Zhen secretly made. The man didn¡¯t know his oath would be very crucial in the future.

    "Hey, where¡¯s the jail?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked Long Ao Zhen, snapping him out of his daze. The girl had been wanting to find the jail but she didn¡¯t hear any scream of people getting tortured around so...

    How could she knew which way that lead to jail?

    "I smell a faint trace of blood...over there!" Long Ao Zhen pointed his finger to the left path. His sense of smell was sharp thus even though there¡¯s a barrier preventing smell or sound to be leaked out, he could still sense all of it.

    He could even hear a faint sound of someone...screaming? This voice....isn¡¯t this Qiao Mo¡¯s voice?!

    "Hurry!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned a bit pale as he dragged Li Shi Ying to the left path. The man ran as fast as he could sense a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.

    God...Qiao Mo was in grave danger of losing his mental!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 819 819 Breaking In

    <h4>819 Chapter 819 ¡°Breaking In¡°</h4>

    "He¡¯s here!" Long Ao Zhen immediately kicked another door open startling the people inside. They were just about to continue the torture when the door was opened very suddenly.

    !!

    "Who are you?!" A few guards were startled seeing Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying presence. How is that possible for a stranger to suddenlye to this ce??

    Themotion rmed the others in the jail as they hurriedly approached Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying with a dark face. The girl and the man, however, weren¡¯t scared. They didn¡¯t even take a look at the guards.

    Their eyes were focused on someone being tied with huge chains inside a certain jail glowing in green light. This, someone, was half-naked and his whole body was covered in injury. One could even saw a few fleshying around on the jail¡¯s floor.

    This someone¡¯s eyes were dead. He didn¡¯t move at all and only stared nkly at the one torturing his mind. Beads of sweats formed on his forehead, his whole face was drenched in his own sweat.

    !

    "Master!!" Li Shi Ying almost fainted when she saw the cruel scene in front of her. Her kind master....the one who always care for her suddenly ended up in this kind of state. He looked like he was about to lose his mind anytime soon.

    "Who are you?" When Li Shi Ying was about to use her talisman to chase away all the guards surrounding her, a cold voice of a woman suddenly rang inside the damp and dark jail.

    Her voice sounded so cold it pierced through the bone. The jail was already creepy. The interior was as nasty as other jail described in movie or novel. Now with a strong stench of blood lingering in the air added with the woman¡¯s chilling voice...

    The surrounding suddenly felt even scarier than before!

    Li Shi Ying raised her guard the moment she heard the voice. She had goosebumps. All the hair on her hand suddenly stood up and she suddenly felt a shiver down her spine.

    What¡¯s with this woman? Her strength is superb! Maybe she¡¯s as strong as Mian Xiang. Who is this woman? Is she the one behind her master kidnapping?

    "Why should we tell you?" Seeing Li Shi Ying froze on the spot, Long Ao Zhen answered on her behalf. The man pulled Li Shi Ying to his embrace and protected her safely with his own body.

    This woman had a strong ability indeed but it was nothing for him, a dragon. Don¡¯t even think of touching his bunny¡¯s hair!

    "Are you here for this man?" The woman didn¡¯t move from her ce at all but she raised her hand, asking the one in the jail to stop torturing Qiao Mo¡¯s mind. The person then stopped doing his chant and bowed politely before standing still like a statue again.

    "It¡¯s not your business" Long Ao Zhen answered haughtily. The man then waved his hand sending out his pressure, instantly made the guards in the ce fall to the floor unmoving.

    "!" The woman was shocked when a pressure as heavy as mountains came pressing down the whole ce. Even she herself couldn¡¯t help but kneel on her knee. Such pressure! This man....his strength was like those people in the middle realm.

    No...maybe even people of the middle realm couldn¡¯t even stand straight in front of this man¡¯s pressure!

    "Y-you who are you? Why are you here? Our sect never offended you!" The woman gasped as she tried to looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face. This was the first time someone could subdue her just with pressure alone!

    Just who are these two? How the hell they came in? She didn¡¯t get a notification that the gate was destroyed it means these two didn¡¯t break the gate toe in yet it¡¯s impossible for strangers to be able to open the gate!

    Unless one of these two was a peak master, elder or maybe the sect master, they won¡¯t be able to open the gate. Could it be....either the girl or the man was a descendant of a peak, the elder of sect master?!

    It could be! But if the heir of those three categories came...there should be a message sent by the main branch. What¡¯s going on? Sudden inspection? It didn¡¯t look like that!

    "Long Ao Zhen, may I trouble you to release my master? I¡¯ll handle this woman here" Li Shi Ying stared dagger at the woman who was still hidden in the dark. She didn¡¯t have any intention toe closer but this is her chance!

    She was scared since the woman was strong, she shouldn¡¯t be someone from the lower realm but with Long Ao Zhen here...why should she be afraid?

    As expected of the male lead...his power is so convenient!

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and immediately headed to the jail. Using his bare hand, the man broke the jail door and broke the chain tying Qiao Mo too in less than a minute.

    He didn¡¯t even spare a nce to the woman who was looking at him as if looking at a ghost.

    This man...he broke the jail strengthened with anti-cultivation energy array?! And he did it with his bare hand! Not to mention those chains...aren¡¯t ordinary chains!

    It can make anyone who touched it, unable to use their cultivation energy. It means to break the chain, one needs a pure raw strength. Yet even the strongest man in Zhu Qiang Continent, the emperor of a certain country couldn¡¯t break the chain!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 820 820 Cursing Someone

    <h4>820 Chapter 820 ¡°Cursing Someone¡°</h4>

    Who is this man?! He¡¯s stronger than the strongest man in Zui Qiang continent? He¡¯s not normal!

    "Master!" Li Shi Ying who was about to fight the woman couldn¡¯t do so when she saw Long Ao Zhen carrying her master out of the jail. Her master had a really worse wound all around his body and one would wonder whether he was still alive or not.

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes be red. Her forehead wrinkled and a sh of dangerous glint passed through her eyes. Her master...someone dare to wound her master!

    Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and with a cold voice, said. "Jiu Wei treat my master well. Take a few healing talismans and ask help from my green turtle as well" The girl then waved her hand to summon Mian Xiang.

    Her face was as dark as the night sky. Li Shi Ying slowly walked toward the woman with hatred in her eyes. Her whole body slowly let out her dragon aura sending another pressure to the woman.

    !!

    This girl here also has the same pressure as that man?!

    The woman trembled seeing Li Shi Ying came approaching her with a beautiful woman beside her who apparently also....had very strong cultivation energy! This...this woman here isn¡¯t a human!

    She¡¯s a sacred beast!

    "Y-youngdy over there I...I can exin" The woman started to panic. Sweats filled her face and her legs turned into a jelly. She couldn¡¯t even stand up again. This girl....she looked so scary! Yet at the same time, she felt familiar as if she had seen this girl somewhere else before.

    "Exin? You hurt my master to that extent...." Li Shi Ying crossed her arm in front of her chest as she stopped right a few meters in front of the woman. Li Shi Ying looked down on the woman with disgust clearly seen in her eyes.

    This b*tch harm her master! Her one and only master! She deserves to die!

    This was the first time Li Shi Ying felt this way. When she saw her master¡¯s bloody face, something snapped in her mind and the only thing she wanted to do now was to destroy this f*cking sect!

    "H-he stole our precious herb first...it is natural..." The woman shivered as she tried to reason with Li Shi Ying. What she could do now was to stall time so the disciples could run.

    She had secretly informed the elders...to evacuate everyone. She just had a feeling that this duo was capable of destroying the whole set!

    Her elders or the branch sect master must have called for help from the main sect..they would arrive in 2 days!

    She knew she won¡¯t be able to escape death today but at least she had to let the people in the main sect to know about this girl.

    "So what? I don¡¯t care if my master steals something. I still can¡¯t let you guys harm him" Li Shi Ying waved her hand ordering Mian Xiang to hold the woman for her. She won¡¯t kill this woman but...giving her a curse would be a good idea right?

    Don¡¯t me her for being cruel. She can¡¯t let anyone touch her people!

    "Ah! No! What are you do-" The woman struggled to try to break free but a pity she couldn¡¯t do so. Her beautiful face looking like a white jade already turned wrenched. Her hair was dishevelled. She looked like a rat drowned in a river.

    "Curse. I¡¯m going to curse you" Li Shi Ying smiled but her smile was so cold that even Mian Xiang had goosebumps upon seeing it. Mian Xiang hurriedly looked away and could only signal Long Ao Zhen to keep his distance.

    Her princess was mad! She¡¯s so angry! No one should provoke her now.

    "C-curse?" The woman was shocked. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Curse?! She never heard this kind of power before. What the hell could this strange ability do to her?

    The woman thought that Li Shi Ying was only bluffing. She became a bit brave but just as she was about to move, Li Shi Ying spoke in a very small voice that only the woman could hear.

    [Be dog and serve men well] Li Shi Ying smiled coldly as she spoke in Godnguage. The moment the woman heard the foreignnguage, she knew she was doomed.

    Godnguage!

    It didn¡¯t take even a minute to suddenly made the woman snapped. The curse worked very fast as the woman suddenly crawled on the floor like a dog while barking, asking for attention from Long Ao Zhen, the only man in the room.

    Seeing this sudden change, Mian Xiang almost piss her pants. This is the first time she saw her princess cursed someone else! The curse...it is so horrible, terrifying and...scary...

    Long Ao Zhen frowned when the woman approached him while crawling on the floor. With a look of disgust, he kicked the woman¡¯s body without even batting an eyelid.

    "Ah!" The woman shrieked in pain as her body hit the jail¡¯s wall. Bloodes out from her mouth and she whined pitifully yet Long Ao Zhen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all.

    The man casually walked to Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face as if he never kicked a woman until she coughed up blood.

    Cruel! Very cruel!

    "Done?" Long Ao Zhen inspected Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe and after finding out that the girl was alright, he secretly sighed in relief.

    As long as his bunny is okay....

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 821 821 Lady Xin

    <h4>821 Chapter 821 ¡°Lady Xin¡°</h4>

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying stole a nce over the pitiful woman stuck to the wall and shook her head. Really suitable to be a male lead. Very cruel but she likes it!

    "Good, let¡¯s check your master¡¯s condition now" Long Ao Zhen carefully took Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves and guided her to her master¡¯s ce. Currently, Qiao Mo was being treated by Jiu Wei.

    The skilled doctor had used a lot of healing talisman, pills and help from the green turtle with healing ability. Qiao Mo bleeding had stop and the worst injury had been treated but the man was still bathed in blood like before.

    "How is my master?" Li Shi Ying approached Jiu Wei with a worried face. Her master was strong...he should be fine...he had to be fine!

    "He¡¯s not in danger anymore but he needs at least a week to fully recover. Not only that his mental health is also damaged. We can only wait for him to wake up" Jiu Wei sighed as he looked at the manying on the floor. Pitiful. Very pitiful.

    "Should we go to his residence first?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to let her mastery down on this cold stone floor inside the basement. Not only that they also had to quickly leave this ce in case the disciple outside suddenly came in.

    Of course, that would be impossible since the door couldn¡¯t be opened just like that.

    "Let¡¯s teleport to Qiao residence first but we won¡¯t stay there. Let¡¯s stay in an inn at the capital. Letting your master rest in his residence where his people are massacred..." Jiu Wei quickly gave Li Shi Ying an idea. They couldn¡¯t let Qiao Mo knew that his people were already massacred by the sect.

    His mental health was not good now, his mind was fragile. Shocking him with news of death won¡¯t be good at all.

    "Okay then let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying took out her teleportation talisman and without waiting for the woman toe approaching them again, Li Shi Ying immediately activated her talisman leaving the cold basement with only unconscious men and an insane woman.

    Qiangli main sect.

    "What?! Someone manages to open the door to the basement in the branch sect?" A middle-aged man suddenly shouted upon hearing the news. His hand trembled as he kept murmuring to himself that something wasn¡¯t right.

    "Impossible...impossible...they are dead...there¡¯s no way..." The middle-aged man bit his nail nervously. He walked back and forth a few times before raising his head to ask the messenger.

    "Is this true?" The man asked in a low tone. His face was dark but one could see his legs were shaking.

    "Yes, leader...we get the message from Pink Fox now her jade life flickered...I think she already loses her mind" The messenger kneeled down full of respect to the man sitting on the golden seat simr to a dragon throne.

    Hearing this, the whole hall became silent. A few old men whispered to each other while the other masters sitting next to the middle-aged man, all had grave expression.

    The atmosphere was heavy without anyone talking. One could even felt the suppressioning from each peak masters. When everything looked bad, a sultry seductive voice of a young girl suddenly sounded throughout the hall.

    "Old Qu, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like you¡¯re about to murder people?" A young girl with a voluptuous breast suddenly came to the hall. Her step was light and somehow a fragrant smell of flower slowly filled the hall, easing the heavy atmosphere before.

    The young girl wore a yellow thin dress made of the best silk in the town. Her long ck hair was tied into a goddess knot hairstyle, decorated with a few golden essories.

    The girl walked to the gold seat with a smile on her face. Her every movement looked so graceful like a fairying down from heaven gracing themon people with her beauty.

    Large watery eyes, white skin like a lotus looking very pleasant to the eyes. Pink lips and straight nose, her beauty couldn¡¯t be described with the word alone. She deserves the title of the prettiest girl in the whole country.

    Of course,pared to Meng Yue Ming who was born to be the best...her beauty stillcks inparison yet it¡¯s not that bad.

    "Lady Xin!" The middle-aged man, Old Qu immediately stood up and bow politely to the girl. He didn¡¯t expect Lady Xin toe here at this crucial moment!

    "Don¡¯t be so formal now tell me what¡¯s wrong?" The girl waved her hand dismissing Old Qu and the others who were bowing to her. She nced at her maidservant following behind before a seat in shape of lotus suddenly appear.

    The girl then sat down gracefully.

    "Lady Xin....you havee from the middle realm it must be exhausting. This is just a trivial matter...we can¡¯t burden you" Old Qu wiped the sweat on his forehead as he spoke.

    Lady Xin, the one managing the ¡¯branch sect¡¯ of Qiangli sect in the middle realm. Even though she was still young, only 20 years old...she was already very popr in that realm.

    Strong, smart, beautiful and very good in making the poison. She¡¯s known as the poisonous butterfly!

    "It¡¯s fine I¡¯m not tired now tell me" Lady Xin still maintained a smile on her face but a glint of cold light could be seen in her eyes. She was being impatient waiting for Old Qu¡¯s answer.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 822 822 No Way!

    <h4>822 Chapter 822 ¡°No Way!¡°</h4>

    "That...the branch sect in Mei Nu country reported that there are two people barging to the basement...they can open the gate without destroying it even though no one other than peak master, elders and sect leader can open it"

    Old Qu slowly exined to Lady Xin. Even though he was only the temporary sect leader, for now, he should still manage the sect well. If two strangers suddenly attack the branch sect and somehow mysteriously could open the gate...

    Could it be it was the child of ¡¯those two¡¯....no it¡¯s not possible? Those two already died and their child was immediately sold after that incident.

    Hearing this, Lady Xin frowned. As the sect leader of Qiangli sect in the middle realm, she felt a sense of responsibility toward the Qiangli sect in the lower realm as well. After all, there are many ingredients the middle realm needed from the lower realm.

    She should help!

    "Tell me is it possible for the child of the sect leader, elders or peak master to be able to open the gate," Lady Xin asked Old Qu very straight to the point. Since in her sect it was like that....she wonders if the same happened here as well.

    "Yes...any child from a sect leader, elders and peak masters can ess the basement but it¡¯s only if their parents still hold this status. Only the child of sect leader still have the privilege even though their parents might not be the sect leader anymore"

    Old Qu trembled as he exined more. It was true that the previous sect leader who retired still had ess to the basement. Even his child as well but the sect leader before that...already passed away!

    "...doesn¡¯t this man among those two...one of them might possibly be a child of the sect leader, elders or peak master? However howe you don¡¯t know anything about this person?" Lady Xin suspicion grow. She knew every sect has their own power struggle as well but this was fishy.

    "I..." Old Qu immediately broke in a cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t let Lady Xin knew about their internal power struggle problem. If only sect leader was here now....but he had gone to y to the capital ah!

    "Let¡¯s stop here. I believe you can solve this problem by yourself I won¡¯t stick my nose into your business" Lady Xin stopped asking again. She knew Old Qu was hiding something and as an alliance, she shouldn¡¯t pry deeper.

    Let¡¯s just call her friend to ask around about this matter.

    Lady Xin didn¡¯t say anything else and slowly left the hall. Only then Old Qu and the peak masters could sigh in relief.

    "Find those two, now!" Old Qu looked at the elders in the hall with a fire burning in his eyes. He had to catch those two otherwise...he would be doomed!

    ----

    "Sin Lung where are you? You didn¡¯t go back to your residence for a long time now" Lady Xin called Th¨¦n Sin Lung, her friend who was also a sect master in the middle realm. This man¡¯s sect was even bigger than her own sect. It¡¯s one of the top three best sects in the middle realm!

    "Don¡¯t call now I¡¯m on a mission" Th¨¦n Sin Lung frowned when Lady Xin called. This rascal. He was stalking Li Shi Ying alright?? Now their group had save that strange man...he should make his move soon!

    "Sure but I just want you to check a few matters...I¡¯ll sends the detail to your follower" Lady Xin smiled before she cut the call. She had helped Th¨¦n Sin Lung a lot in the past so asking the man to help her wasn¡¯t a problem!

    "Ughh" Th¨¦n Sin Lung gritted his teeth and put back his phone right after the call was cut. The man didn¡¯t care about what that fairy wanted to do. He was on a very critical mission!

    He knew Li Shi Ying would go to the capital and bustling capital...would always be the best ce to silently nt the curse! Just like what Meng Yue Ming did before...he also had learned how to cast a curse silently and effectively.

    Unlike Meng Yue Ming, he won¡¯t cast a slow curse. Let¡¯s just snatch Li Shi Ying right away.

    Mei Nu country, the capital.

    "With this master can rest well" Li Shi Ying sighed. They had rent three room in this inn just so Qiao Mo could rest well alone. Now they had to get the divine syrup they didn¡¯t need to rush.

    "Yes, he¡¯s going to be fine after a week. Now, mistress, you look tired how about strolling the city?" Jiu Wei smiled brightly at Li Shi Ying. Lately, his mistress didn¡¯t have alone time with Long Ao Zhen.

    He should create the opportunity!

    "Sure...good idea" Li Shi Ying nodded. She indeed wanted to stroll the city to enjoy her life a bit. She¡¯s been busytely that she hasn¡¯t taken a good rest.

    "Bring Long Ao Zhen with you he can protect you. Mian Xiang has to stay here to assist me" Jiu Wei smile grew wider as he quickly kicked Li Shi Ying out of the room sending her to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace.

    !!

    "Ah?" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying who was tossed out from the room. He was shocked seeing the girl suddenly got thrown out like that. Just what was Jiu Wei thinking?!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face flushed. She had to stroll the city with this man?! No way!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 823 823 West Area

    <h4>823 Chapter 823 ¡°West Area¡°</h4>

    "You don¡¯t want to stroll the city with me?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head seeing Li Shi Ying froze on the spot. Could it be his bunny hate him to the bone for her to react like this? But he didn¡¯t do anything!

    "No...not like that...your face will attract trouble that¡¯s why..." Li Shi Ying sucked cold breath as she spoke. She really didn¡¯t hate this man but strolling the city with him would only bring trouble!

    "You can just disguise me with your talisman" Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes innocently. "That way I won¡¯t attract trouble" The man spoke again. Li Shi Ying should know that it¡¯s easy to alter his appearance right? Howe she didn¡¯t know this way?

    Li Shi Ying was stumped for word when Long Ao Zhen gave her a very good suggestion that she couldn¡¯t refute. Is this man so dense?! She purposely said that because she didn¡¯t want to go with him!!

    If it¡¯s like this what else could she say?

    "Fine" Li Shi Ying let out a big sigh. The girl then took a transformation talisman from her space and activate it for Long Ao Zhen. She transformed Long Ao Zhen to a copy of Ge Lifen face except for his tanned skin.

    This way he could still be considered handsome but not a peerless handsome enough to attract trouble like before.

    "There. Can we go now?" Li Shi Ying raised her head reluctantly. She wanted to hurry to go to the city even though she was stuck to this man it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go stroll the city! Quick!

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen nodded happily. The man immediately pulled Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeve and headed outside. It was a holiday season so the street would, of course, be crowded. The moment Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen came out, they saw a sea of people and almost couldn¡¯t move from their ce.

    So packed!

    "Should we fly?" Long Ao Zhen turned back to ask Li Shi Ying. The street was too crowded and he was afraid that Li Shi Ying would be lost in the sea of people.

    "Are you crazy? With this many people if we fly we will attract trouble! Let¡¯s use translucent talisman that way we can pass through everyone without worry" Li Shi Ying suggested.

    Since there were a lot of people, they won¡¯t realize that there were two people passing through everyone¡¯s body like a ghost. They would just bump the people shoulder or something won¡¯t pass through their whole body.

    This idea isn¡¯t bad, right?

    "Okay let¡¯s go with your idea" Long Ao Zhen quickly agree. He only wanted to stay beside Li Shi Ying so whatever his bunny suggested he would say OK million times.

    Li Shi Ying then activated translucent talisman for both of them and proceed to walk further. Thanks to the talisman, they could easily pass through the sea of people to stroll the city.

    The two of them would asionally stop at a stall or shop that interest Li Shi Ying. Food stall, clothes shop, local essories, Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying had visited almost all of them.

    "It¡¯s kinda fun" Li Shi Ying coughed as she ate a bit of her apple candy. She didn¡¯t think that this man would know so many good ces to visit. It¡¯s not bad strolling the city with him.

    "Really? Good then" Long Ao Zhen smiled brightly blinding Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. This man¡¯s appearance had been altered but his aura alone still managed to make a few girls stole a nce toward him.

    Male lead...you attract bees and butterflies!

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were busy enjoying themselves, didn¡¯t realize that someone had been following them for a while. From the moment they stepped out from the inn, this someone had been following them.

    "That dragon..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung mumbled to himself seeing two people with new appearance went out from the inn. He was sure that they were Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen even though they had changed their appearance. He could sense Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul after all.

    Now...what the hell are those two doing?! Strolling the city just by the two of them? Isn¡¯t that a date??

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung clenched his fist tight as he kept following Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. This would be the only opportunity to curse Li Shi Ying!

    The man concealed himself very perfectly using the invisible talisman. Even Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize that someone had been following them.

    -----

    "Look! That stall sells unique essories from a faraway ce" Long Ao Zhen suddenly stopped and dragged Li Shi Ying to stop by. There was a stall selling precious stone that wasn¡¯t sold anywhere.

    "essories?" Li Shi Ying takes a look and was quite surprised to see ruby, sapphire, diamond, and any other precious jewellery she never saw in those countries she visited before.

    Isn¡¯t this...stone from the west? The stone she saw in Sui He continent was usually a variety of jade. Ruby alone was already so rare and this stall now sold a lot of precious stones one couldn¡¯t find in this continent??

    She never thought a stone from the west could arrive here! Wasn¡¯t this world an eastern novel world? There won¡¯t be a west area then...right?

    Just what¡¯s going on? Could it be this world wasn¡¯t entirely a novel world and there was another ce that wasn¡¯t rted to the novel? The novel never told there was a west area after all!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 824 824 Love Me

    <h4>824 Chapter 824 ¡°Love Me¡°</h4>

    "This is stone from the west, unknown ce. Book said that the people in the west have power like us called magic. Sadly there¡¯s a huge barrier preventing any living being from crossing through. The Westerners can¡¯t get to our side and so do we"

    Long Ao Zhen energetically exined things to Li Shi Ying even when the girl hasn¡¯t asked him anything. The man had read a lot of book about the mystery of this world and thus he knew quite a bit about this west area.

    "There exists something like that??" Li Shi Ying gasped in shock. So there was indeed a ce not mentioned in the novel but exists here! Then this world...wasn¡¯t entirely a novel world wasn¡¯t it?

    "Yes, but our people called that othernd as ¡¯another world¡¯ since everything is very different there. We can¡¯t cross the barrier and the same goes for them. We can only stare at each other through the transparent barrier. Only goods can cross the barrier"

    Long Ao Zhen sighed when he mentioned this. He ever met this barrier in the higher realm when he was exploring the realm with his father. He saw a group of people with weird hair colour even though they were human and not a spiritual beast.

    There were people with blonde hair shining like gold, brown hair, bright or dark red hair...honey-like hair...and so many other colours. It was truly weird! Their eyes were also pretty. Some had clear blue eyes and others had green eyes.

    "I see..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head enthusiastically. No wonder it was called ¡¯another world¡¯ since people couldn¡¯t just simply cross the barrier. This is yet another mystery but with the barrier...it seemed that it could be said to be a separate world from this novel world.

    In the end, this world she lived on was still a novel world....

    Li Shi Ying sighed. She didn¡¯t like the fact that she was a mob character in this world so the existence of the west area give hope. Maybe if she went there she would be free from this mob character fate. Who knows that she couldn¡¯t do so?

    While Li Shi Ying was thinking hard, Long Ao Zhen was busy selecting precious stones for Li Shi Ying. He brought almost all the stones in the stall even though each of the stone had a super expensive price!

    The dragon had a good eye and thus knew that the stones weren¡¯t fake or counterfeit at all. It was all genuine stones from the west area!

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen picking stones and could guess that the man was going to give it to Meng Yue Ming. There was indeed a scene where Meng Yue Ming missed her old world and very coincidentally, Long Ao Zhen gave her those stones.

    The stones that she never saw again after transmigrated, was now in front of her. It really moved Meng Yue Ming¡¯s heart. The scene was a very romantic one.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but get a bit jealous of the female lead. For her to get such a good man like this one even though she was such a b*tch....

    Li Shi Ying was focused on her thought, not realizing that there was someone approaching her from behind with a wide smile on his face.

    This is his opportunity! Long Ao Zhen was picking stones for whatever reason yet Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t join in the fun. She was left a bit behind!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung smile grew even wider when he was already right behind Li Shi Ying yet those two still didn¡¯t realize it. The man didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to do what he had to do.

    [Love me] Th¨¦n Sin Lung whispered right beside Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear before running away from the ce right after he cast the curse.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying was startled to death when she heard the words said in English just then. The girl hurriedly turned around to see who the hell was that but found no one behind her. Yet she suddenly got goosebumps since she kinda notices the voice owner.

    Wasn¡¯t that...Th¨¦n Sin Lung?! Did he just...crap!!

    Li Shi Ying immediately tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve even though she didn¡¯t know why she did it. She had to tell this man before...

    "Yes?" Long Ao Zhen turned around only to see his bunny¡¯s pale face. The girl looked as if her soul was taken away sessfully gave a heart attack to him. What¡¯s wrong?! What¡¯s going on??

    "Someone cursed me to love him it¡¯s Th¨¦n Sin Lung-" Li Shi Ying managed to tell Long Ao Zhen before she suddenly lost consciousness. She really didn¡¯t have to tell this man if someone cursed her so love them but...

    She just had the urge to tell him. Maybe this man could tell Jiu Wei and the others so they could find a solution for her. There¡¯s no way she wanted to be under the curse to love that bastard Th¨¦n Sin Lung! That¡¯s a nightmare!

    "Ying¡¯er?!" Long Ao Zhen heart stopped beating for a second when he heard what Li Shi Ying said. The next moment the girl fainted, Long Ao Zhen reflexively caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s body with a panicked expression on his face.

    The hell is going on?! Li Shi Ying...is cursed AGAIN?! REALLY?? Right when he¡¯s with her too?? Unbelievable! He refuses to believe this! No! His bunny can¡¯t fall in love with someone else...just NO!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 825 825 Karma

    <h4>825 Chapter 825 ¡°Karma¡°</h4>

    The man had bought all the stones and was just about to give it to his bunny when his bunny fainted! What the hell she said before?? Someone cursed her to love the curse caster...and this someone...is Th¨¦n Sin Lung?!

    Long Ao Zhen really was about to erupt from anger but seeing his bunny lost consciousness, it¡¯s better to go back to the inn first!

    Inn.

    "What?! Mistress is..." Jiu Wei almost fainted when he heard what happened from Long Ao Zhen. One curse isn¡¯t enough and now 2 curses?! His mistress got cursed again when Long Ao Zhen was right around here!

    "That Th¨¦n Sin Lung...he is also a third type of trantor! I don¡¯t even know he¡¯s a trantor and now..." Long Ao Zhen wanted to kill himself just so his bunny would be freed from the curse. How the hell this happened?

    He didn¡¯t detect that man presence at all. He must have used invisible talisman as well! But howe there are so many third type trantors? Didn¡¯t Jiu Wei say third type trantor is an existence against heaven?

    Howe they already met another 2 people!

    "Your highness I think Meng Yue Ming and Th¨¦n Sin Lung is in cahoots. With mistress forgetting you, it¡¯s possible to make her fall for another person! This two curse is rted to each other in other words if the first curse is broken, the second curse will also break too"

    Jiu Wei gritted his teeth in anger as he spoke. A n like this could only happen when those two worked together!

    "So...before we can find a way to make Ying¡¯er remember me...she will...love Th¨¦n Sin Lung?" Long Ao Zhen body shook hearing what Jiu Wei said. His mind went nk and a sound of his heart shattering could be heard somewhere.

    This...is impossible! How could...how could his bunny love someone else?!

    "Your highness the power of a curse is very powerful, I..." Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t continue his words anymore. It¡¯s already a huge blow for Long Ao Zhen to be forgotten by Li Shi Ying yet now Li Shi Ying loved someone else other than him!

    The person was also none other than Th¨¦n Sin Lung, that bastard!

    Would his highness give up on mistress? He was popr after all he could just abandon his mistress and...no! That can¡¯t happen...

    "I know" Long Ao Zhen slumped to the chair tiredly. His face was as dark as a kettle bottom and fire seemed toe out from his eyes. Is this retribution? He hurt his bunny¡¯s feeling a few times before...

    He even denied his feeling for her, making things difficult for her...always making trouble...is this why now he got such a punishment....

    Jiu Wei wanted to console Long Ao Zhen but he didn¡¯t know what to do or what to say. Seeing Long Ao Zhen like this, he was stupefied. He still could remember how aloof and cold Long Ao Zhen was when they first met.

    It was as if no one in this world could move his frozen heart. A man cruel enough to kill everyone including children and women even batting an eyelid....how could he have tender feeling?

    Hot-blooded, cruel, arrogant, tyrant, heartless....

    That was all that he thought of Long Ao Zhen when he had juste to see Li Shi Yingying sick on the bed because of his wrongdoing. He never thought this man would one day undergoing a huge transformation turning into a gentle, considerate prince!

    If this was the old Long Ao Zhen...would already start killing off everyone in this room! Yet...the man only sat silently on the chair now.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what Jiu Wei was thinking about. All he knew was that...he really got a divine punishment. He almost r*ped his bunny when they first meet even though it¡¯s because the drug...he was still at fault.

    At first, he thought he was very unlucky to be married to a human just like that. He never regretted his act forcing himself to Li Shi Ying thinking it should be the girl¡¯s honour to get his attention.

    Yet as time passed by...he didn¡¯t know why but he changed. He realized that he became apletely different person. He even regretted deeply what he did to his bunny, forcing himself on her for several times already.

    Why can¡¯t he treat her like a goddess? Why can¡¯t he pamper her rotten? He always brought harm to her so this must be karma. His bunny forgot him and would even love someone else the moment she woke up.

    Long Ao Zhen heart aches so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. The feeling of having someone he loves with all his soul suddenly love someone else...it was terrible. His whole body was in pain especially his heart. A stinging and burning pain could be felt even up until now.

    What should he do? Giving up on his bunny? She¡¯s a human after all and his mother also didn¡¯t ept her as his wife. If Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t love him anymore it would be easy to divorce herter when she passed away. 80 years was short for a dragon like him.

    It would be best for all of them, right? Li Shi Ying would be able to live her life with a human, someone she loved. The one she loved...won¡¯t be him anymore though.

    Should he...give up? Give up on his love for Li Shi Ying and...leave her to live her human life...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 826 826 Should I...Give Up?

    <h4>826 Chapter 826 ¡°Should I...Give Up?¡°</h4>

    Maybe Th¨¦n Sin Lung could even cure Li Shi Ying so she could cultivate again and thus could live longer...maybe 300 years or so...live a happy life with Th¨¦n Sin Lung...

    Li Shi Ying won¡¯t have to face his mother who despises human...she would forget his existence, she won¡¯t be exposed to so many dangers whenever she was with him.

    "Jiu Wei should I...give up? It¡¯s the best for Ying¡¯er to live with a human after all...I can¡¯t take care of her as well as others do. I¡¯m just a burden" Long Ao Zhen weakly looked at Jiu Wei with red eyes. The man was on the verge of crying for the first time in his life other than when he was a baby.

    Thinking again even when he was still a baby, he rarely cries. His father would scold him saying that men shouldn¡¯t cry tears and should cry blood instead.

    "What? What are you talking about?" Jiu Wei froze on the spot just as he was about to talk to Mian Xiang. What the hell his highness was talking about?! Give up? Really?!

    "I...don¡¯t know..." Long Ao Zhen lowered his head and kneaded his temple. His face looked so tired that he might as well aged for a few hundred years.

    His bunny was human. While he aged only once every a hundred year, Li Shi Ying would already pass away if she didn¡¯t have her cultivation fixed. He might grant her immortality by doing the deed but what if she couldn¡¯t handle it with her frail body?

    What if she didn¡¯t like to live in the higher realm with his family? She would be the only human there surrounded by dragons. Won¡¯t she be stressed? Would she really be happy living the rest of her life with him?

    "Your highness you are not thinking to..." Jiu Wei eyes widened in shock. This was the first time he saw Long Ao Zhen be this dejected. Wasn¡¯t the usual Long Ao Zhen would storm outside to find Th¨¦n Sin Lung and kill him mercilessly?

    What¡¯s wrong with Long Ao Zhen?!

    "If I leave her...will she be happy?" Long Ao Zhen seriously asked Jiu Wei. He was too selfish. He wanted Li Shi Ying to be with him because he loved her but what if his bunny actually wasn¡¯t that willing to be with him?

    Now she forgot him and didn¡¯t have any feeling left...should he still pester her and bother her life? Li Shi Ying was about to gather the twost herbs and when the timees to her life wouldn¡¯t be in danger anymore. She won¡¯t need his protection.

    She would be free, with her army of beasts no one could bother her both in the lower and middle realm. Not to mention being a trantor, everyone would treat her with the best treatment.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung must also have a powerful connection in the middle realm able to provide Li Shi Ying with azy,fortable life. She didn¡¯t need to be involved in this drama between dragon and human...

    She would be far away from any trouble. She would also be happy since she loved Th¨¦n Sin Lung now even though it was a curse. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t know she was cursedter.

    "Hahaha, your highness...are you kidding? Even though we don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship mistress and Th¨¦n Sin Lung had in the past...she still tells you about the curse doesn¡¯t this mean she doesn¡¯t like Th¨¦n Sin Lung at all?" Jiu Wei lips twitched.

    Long Ao Zhen had be silent again after he asked that but seriously. Since when the mighty Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have confidence in himself?

    "...but will she be happy? She won¡¯t know that she doesn¡¯t like Th¨¦n Sin Lung before" Long Ao Zhen looked straight to Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes. He was tired. It seemed as if the entire world was against him with Li Shi Ying.

    Heaven went against him and put so many obstacles just so he couldn¡¯t be together with Li Shi Ying. Why is that so? Are they really not fated to be together?

    "No! She won¡¯t be happy! The one she loves is you...what if one day she breaks the curse and regains her feeling for you yet you already give up on her? Can you imagine that?" Jiu Wei furiously refutes whatever Long Ao Zhen was saying.

    This is bad. Extremely bad. If Long Ao Zhen gave up now, it would all end badly. He didn¡¯t want to serve Th¨¦n Sin Lung as his master! Never! He knew Long Ao Zhen was tired with all of this happening around him but...

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t do and he must not do was to give up on Li Shi Ying! He just can¡¯t!!

    "Really? Yes, there¡¯s that possibility but I...am not confident I can make her happy" Long Ao Zhen eyes lit a bit hearing Jiu Wei words but then it went dim the next second. So what if Li Shi Ying would remember him again?

    Would she still be happy if she was with him? Just what could he offer to her? Treasures...wealth...Li Shi Ying probably didn¡¯t need that.

    "Your highness...do you know what mistress want?" Jiu Wei took a deep breath as he prepared to give a lecture to this dumb dragon. As a future mother-inw....he couldn¡¯t let this potential husband material to run away! No!

    Let¡¯s...brainwash this dragon.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 827 827 His Everything

    <h4>827 Chapter 827 ¡°His Everything¡°</h4>

    "I...don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know her family background. I only know what she likes and dislikes...her hobby...her habit..." Long Ao Zhen hung his head down again.

    He...reallyck the confidence to make his bunny live a happy life with him. Would she be happy if she bes an empress of the dragon race?

    "Your highness....do you doubt mistress feeling toward you?" Jiu Wei dragged a chair and put it in front of Long Ao Zhen before sitting there. He seriously needed to have a long chat with this dragon.

    "Well I don¡¯t doubt it but I just..." Long Ao Zhen sighed again. He didn¡¯t know why he was being like this. Why can¡¯t he be shameless like usual and be confident in himself? "I just...don¡¯t have confidence that I can make Li Shi Ying happy" Long Ao Zhen continue his word.

    He really wasn¡¯t confident now. He felt miserable!

    "Fuh...your highness I know that you feel bad that mistress forget you and even cursed to love someone else but if you give up now...I¡¯m sure you will regret itter. Can you see mistress being lovey-dovey with another man?"

    Jiu Wei scanned Long Ao Zhen from his head to his toe with a look of disbelief. This dragon really need consultation help!

    "What? Of course not! I can¡¯t allow my girl to be in another man¡¯s embrace. I can¡¯t even imagine that" Long Ao Zhen shuddered. The thought of having to witness his cute bunny being pampered by another man made him mad.

    His bunny belongs to him!

    "If that¡¯s the case then why the hell you think of giving up before? Remember. If you give up then you must be prepared to see mistress doing all sort of thing with another man. This man will touch her, kiss her, hug her..."

    Jiu Wei face was serious as he continued to scare Long Ao Zhen to death. The man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale hearing all sort of possible things that could happen if he gave up now.

    "No! I can¡¯t!" Long Ao Zhen abruptly stood up. His chest went up and down with rage. His face turned red from anger and a dark aura slowly slipped out from his body. He didn¡¯t think this far before. He thought that as long as his bushy could smile he was fine with it.

    But thinking about how his bunny would kiss another man, hug him, and maybe even doing it with another man...having children together etc...he just can¡¯t! He can¡¯t allow that to happen.

    He might be selfish but that¡¯s alright. Even though his bunny didn¡¯t like him anymore he won¡¯t allow anyone to have her!

    "That¡¯s the spirit! Your highness if mistress loves someone else you can just try your best to make her fall for you again! Forget about how she doesn¡¯t have memories of you. Just make new memories! the one she forgot is the old memories after all"

    Jiu Wei smiled brightly as he hit his knee feeling excited seeing Long Ao Zhen regained his spirit. This dragon was really simple but because he was already head over heels for his mistress...this is good!

    "Right...why didn¡¯t I think of that before....she forgot me but I can make new memories with her. She loves someone else...I can just make her fall for me and choose me instead!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    It was the first time he thought of this. Why would he be so useless? He was a coward! He didn¡¯t dare to do anything to his bunny ever since she forgot him but...why can¡¯t he strive ahead to chase after her?

    No one could escape his charm if he chases after them seriously after all. He could do this! There¡¯s still a way even though his bunny was cursed twice.

    He couldn¡¯t give up! He didn¡¯t want to! Once he gave up...his bunny would really belong to someone else and he couldn¡¯t ept this.

    His bunny is his wife, his soulmate. His everything. If he loses her...he would also lose his everything!

    "Good, good! Your highness, I will help you to make mistress fall head over heels to you. That bastard Th¨¦n Sin Lung isn¡¯t here so even if mistress loves him now, he can¡¯t do anything to mistress...mistress also can¡¯t do anything!"

    Jiu Wei was so happy that his future son-inw had regained his spirit. He was right thinking that Long Ao Zhen was tired of all this problem. He subconsciously wanted to run away by giving up but could he really do so?

    Such a possessive man...there¡¯s no way he would let Li Shi Ying be with another man even when the girl didn¡¯t love him now.

    "Okay, what should I do when she wakes up then? I bet she will try to find that bastard" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head energetically. A fire burn in his heart. He absolutely couldn¡¯t give up! Let¡¯s see whoughed in the end...he or that bastard!

    "Do this..." Jiu Wei smiled slyly. The man whispered to Long Ao Zhen giving him a n to bewitch Li Shi Ying even when she would love Th¨¦n Sin Lung the moment she woke up. A human could love two people at the same time...they could make Li Shi Ying do the same!

    -----

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes slowly. She was awake! What was she going to do now she was awake?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 828 828 Her Body Remember

    <h4>828 Chapter 828 ¡°Her Body Remember¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei gulped nervously. They looked at Li Shi Ying who was being helped by Mian Xiang to woke up, with worried eyes. They were curious. Curious about what Li Shi Ying was going to do!

    "...inn?" Li Shi Ying scanned her surrounding and upon seeing that she was back at the inn, the girl frowned. Just now she had a long dream. In the dream, she fell in love with someone...someone who had betrayed her before.

    How the hell she became so stupid to fell in love with a cheater? Thank God it¡¯s only a dream!

    The girl didn¡¯t know that she hasn¡¯t realised her current feeling toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung due to the man not being in front of her. She didn¡¯t even know that she was cursed by the same cheated bastard.

    "Yes princess you faint when you go out with Long Ao Zhen....he carried you back" Mian Xiang nodded her head as a response to Li Shi Ying¡¯s subconscious question.

    "Hm..." Li Shi Ying weakly spoke. Somehow...she felt empty and lonely. As if she lost something....or was looking for something. What the hell she was looking for?

    "How are you? Feeling good?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly approached Li Shi Ying when the girl was still in a daze. Jiu Wei told him to make his move as fast as he could...so here we go!

    "Oh? Yeah, I¡¯m good. Thanks for sending me back" Li Shi Ying casually thanked Long Ao Zhen but her mind was clearly not here. She was longing for someone who wasn¡¯t here.

    This feeling was weird. She knew she had once experienced this feeling but not toward this mysterious person she didn¡¯t see now. What¡¯s going on really?

    "Then..." Long Ao Zhen nced over Mian Xiang and Jiu Wei. The two of them tactfully went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space leaving her alone with Long Ao Zhen in the room.

    This startled Li Shi Ying a bit since how could she be alone with Long Ao Zhen, a man whom she met a few days ago?

    Long Ao Zhen on the other hand, unlike Li Shi Ying who was clearly flustered, the man casually strode over to Li Shi Ying¡¯s bed, giving another rm to the girl.

    "W-what are you doing" Li Shi Ying heart beats faster when Long Ao Zhen approached her. She knew she didn¡¯t have any feeling toward this man since her heart longed for someone else yet...

    Why the hell her heart trembled? It was as if...this was her body¡¯s subconscious reaction. Her mind and heart might not know but her body knew very well.

    Somehow her body temperature raises so fast just by being stared at. This man...what is he doing??

    Long Ao Zhen ignored Li Shi Ying¡¯s question as he sat down on the bed. The man leaned his body closer to Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face. Of course...not a sweet smile but a dangerous one.

    "! Y-you, go away!" Li Shi Ying heartbeat elerates again. She wanted to take out a talisman to protect herself but found out that she couldn¡¯t do so. It¡¯s not because this man did anything to her but rather...

    Because her body didn¡¯t want to move? What¡¯s wrong?! Her reflex was really good so upon being in this kind of ambiguous situation she should already run or took out her talisman.

    Why...can¡¯t she move?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that right now, Long Ao Zhen was using both his hypnotic and the power of the dragon seal. He as the husband could make it so that his wife obey his every wish and that¡¯s what he was doing now.

    The dragon seal on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck responded to his dragon seal! Not only that...maybe her body felt rxed around him so she didn¡¯t do anything to refuse.

    Isn¡¯t this mean...his bunny really has a feeling for him if she wasn¡¯t cursed? Right. He should have believed his bunny¡¯s feeling toward him!

    Long Ao Zhen climbed the bed very smoothly and trapped Li Shi Ying below him. He remembered what Jiu Wei said before. He had to do this in order to leave an evesting impact even when his bunny meets Th¨¦n Sin Lungter!

    "You! Stop!!" Li Shi Ying got cold sweat seeing Long Ao Zhen on top of her body. This position was so ambiguous that she wants to hide in a shell! Yet...why it seemed that she didn¡¯t really hate it? It was as if...this body was used to witnessing this scene.

    ...really? What kind of girl she is then?! F*ck!!

    "I¡¯m sorry" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek very gently as if afraid a slight mistake would harm her. He didn¡¯t want to see his bunny in tears but he gotta do what Jiu Wei suggested.

    "Y-you..." Li Shi Ying stuttered non-stop. Her body reacted toward this man¡¯s touch. His cool hand on her cheek...howe it made her body felt hot? Maybe because it¡¯s summer...

    But wait!! She should feel disgusted or afraid...howe she...she felt like she wants more??? She¡¯s crazy! This body is so slutty! A b*tch!!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that her body reacted because she was already used to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s touch. She didn¡¯t feel disgusted or afraid because her body wasfortable around Long Ao Zhen.

    Just...who is this man...why can¡¯t she refuse him...what¡¯s going on ah! What is he going to do??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 829 829 Sorry I cant Give More

    <h4>829 Chapter 829 ¡°Sorry I can¡°t Give More¡°</h4>

    Even though Li Shi Ying memories were sealed and her heart was stolen, cursed to love someone else...how could not a single remnant of Long Ao Zhen image left in her body, mind and soul?

    There was still a bit remnant of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s presence left in her body, mind and soul. Her mind didn¡¯t remember but her body did. Her heart didn¡¯t have feeling but her soul did.

    Long Ao Zhen grinned seeing Li Shi Ying ashen face. It was really amusing seeing his bunny acted like this. Let¡¯s not tease her any longer and proceed with the n.

    "Huh?" Li Shi Ying was startled when Long Ao Zhen face came closer to her face. Their face was so close to each other that she could feel his breath on her cheek.

    ?! This man...don¡¯t tell her he¡¯s going too...

    Before Li Shi Ying could do anything, Long Ao Zhen grabbed her chin and caught her lips with his lips. The man closed his eyes enjoying this ¡¯sealing¡¯ he did. He purposely didn¡¯t give a rough kiss and control himself to give a sweet, gentle kiss instead.

    The man yed with Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips for a while. He would lick the girl¡¯s lips and sometimes would tease her a bit.

    "Mmm..." Li Shi Ying responded weakly. She wanted to run but God...her body seemed like...giving up to this man? She felt as if a thunder strike her hard. Her whole body was electrocuted. She got goosebumps.

    The soft sensation on her lips instantly sends a tingling feeling to her body and heart. As if a feather was tickling her delicate heart. It feels weirdly pleasant.

    "That¡¯s it" Long Ao Zhen slowly parted his lips away from Li Shi Ying and smiled. He knew that his bunny was responding to his kiss because that was what her body remembered. He would very dly to continue further but not.

    Jiu Wei said to stop at this after giving an impactful impression to Li Shi Ying. This way every time she was touched by Th¨¦n Sin Lung, she would be reminded of his kiss instead.

    "Ah..." Li Shi Ying frowned as she let out a dissatisfied voice. She didn¡¯t know what happen but she would just shamelessly ask this man to continue! Screw her logic. This body of hers had been enchanted by this man!

    Maybe they were a lover in their past life or something. She didn¡¯t care. She wanted this man to only look at her with those sharp eyes and only give his touch to her. Is she crazy? Maybe!

    "Sorry I can¡¯t give more" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying tant dissatisfaction. The girl really honestly show how she didn¡¯t want him to stop. As expected, her heart was slowly moved!

    "What?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when Long Ao Zhen suddenly retracted. He left the bed without even looking back. After he attacked her first, giving a very pleasant feeling that she couldn¡¯t forget...he suddenly ran away?

    Really?!

    Li Shi Ying was so mad that her face turned red from both the embarrassment knowing how lewd she was. She wanted a man whom she meets only a few days, to do more to please her body.

    If she¡¯s not a b*tch then what?

    "Bye~" Long Ao Zhen gave a seductive wink before leaving the room, making Li Shi Ying ended up in silent. She was dumbfounded. She thought that this man was seducing her, want to have his way with her...

    Since her body wasfortable around this guy...then he must be someone she knew in the oast. Even Jiu Wei was acting familiar around this guy so there¡¯s no problem if they actually do it but man! He...he left her in this state? After giving her a sweet kiss??

    Unbelievable!!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s chest went up and down from suppressed anger. She hasn¡¯t asked Jiu Wei who this guy really is and she didn¡¯t care who he was as long as she felt good when he¡¯s with her. Yet this man...how dare he....

    Did he just y with her before?!

    "Jiu Wei!!" Li Shi Ying shouted angrily as she summoned Jiu Wei out from her contracted space. Her mind, heart and body were in a mess. She couldn¡¯t sort out this feeling. She felt like a dirty whore but felt like a lover at the same time.

    Someone exins!!

    "Yes, mistress?" Jiu Wei fearfully asked when he went out of the space. His mistress looked angry...could it be his highness¡¯ action angered her?

    "Tell me who Is that guy? Tell me the truth. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s just a random man" Li Shi Ying red at Jiu Wei. She knew that Long Ao Zhen would most likely to be a male lead of this world.

    Then why did he kiss her? Why did he look at her as if she was his whole world? Wasn¡¯t that supposed to be the female lead¡¯s part to receive all of that? What¡¯s going on?! She felt like she really didn¡¯t know anything!

    "Mistress...even if I tell you, you won¡¯t believe me..." Jiu Wei looked scared outside but inside, he was happily cheering for his mistress and his highness.

    Sess! His mistress was getting suspicious about Long Ao Zhen. Now she asked the truth...even though she might not ept it...this was still an improvement! One step ahead to repair these two rtionships!

    "Tell me. I¡¯ll listen" Li Shi Ying insisted. Something was wrong with that guy!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 830 830 Forcing A Dragon For Marriage

    <h4>830 Chapter 830 ¡°Forcing A Dragon For Marriage¡°</h4>

    "He...he was your boyfriend...you lost your memory due to curse so..." Jiu Wei carefully told Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous waiting for Li Shi Ying response. Would she deny it and be furious?

    "..." Li Shi Ying only stays silent upon hearing the news. The girl had a shocked expression but she quickly calmed downter. Jiu Wei won¡¯t lie to her so what¡¯s the use trying to not believe it?

    Let¡¯s sort this out. First...she had amnesia...because she was cursed? Who cursed her...she didn¡¯t know. The next thing is...she was cursed to forgot that pervert male lead and it turned out he was her boyfriend?

    Absurd! As a mob character, she should know the rules of mob character to survive. Never ever think of getting their hand on the male lead! Look at all females trying to seduce any kind of male lead.

    They would end up humiliated by either the male lead or the female lead. Some insane character would still persist and in the end...all of them would be granted death as their end.

    Now Jiu Wei told her that Long Ao Zhen...a male lead of this world...was actually her boyfriend? Really?! Is the world going to end now??

    "M-mistress I know you must be shocked but...it is all because of Meng Yue Ming...she is the one who cursed you! She is not a trantor before but she suddenly can use trantor power" Seeing Li Shi Ying was silent, Jiu Wei hurriedly swift the conversation into ming Meng Yue Ming.

    He was so scared when his mistress became silent! She was always cheerful and if she was angry she would say something yet now she was silent! Did his word stun her beyond relief? It can be!

    "...Meng Yue Ming..." Li Shi Ying mind wandered to the memories of a person who always tried to eliminate her. That girl was the female lead. For her to continuously try to harm her...she must have offended her!

    Don¡¯t tell her this was because the male lead somehow became her boyfriend? Or was she used by the plot to make things difficult between the male lead and female lead yet, in the end, she would be thrown away?

    The male lead, Long Ao Zhen...he could be pretending to be in love with her to somehow make the female lead jealous? Maybe that¡¯s why he acted like before...but why her?! Wait a minute. The female lead wasn¡¯t even here why would Long Ao Zhen act?

    Li Shi Ying head spin around thinking about the problem. She didn¡¯t doubt Jiu Wei¡¯s word at all but one thing she doubts. How the hell she, a minor character would end up having male lead as her boyfriend?

    Did she suddenly be a slut, vicious woman who bes the male lead¡¯s ex? Maybe she somehow seduces the male lead and uses an underhanded trick to subdue the male lead...

    "Jiu Wei. Tell me the truth. Did I use a dirty trick to swindle Long Ao Zhen into bing my boyfriend? I think the one who should be his girlfriend isn¡¯t me but Meng Yue Ming! No wonder Meng Yue Ming hates me...I seduce her lover!"

    Li Shi Ying brain wasn¡¯t working very well due to the curse. The girl very innocently asked Jiu Wei to confirm whether what she said was true. After all, there was only one exnation as to how the male lead bes her boyfriend.

    It must be because she seduced him! Maybe she bought aphrodisiac and using her knowledge of this world...she met the male lead before he met the female lead for the first time ever...

    Then...using the opportunity she...huh? In the novel...anyone who kissed the male lead would automatically be his wife. Howe she didn¡¯t realize this up until now?

    Did she just....force Long Ao Zhen to be her husband??

    Li Shi Ying face went pale. How could her old self before she got amnesia was so stupid?!

    "Jiu Wei....I just force Long Ao Zhen to be my husband, right?!" Li Shi Ying freaked out. She didn¡¯t even give Jiu Wei time to exin. The girl just panicky shook the poor fox¡¯s shoulder.

    "M-mistress calm down...calm down!" Jiu Wei broke in a cold sweat because of two reasons. First was because his mistress thought that she stole his highness from Meng Yue Ming and second...was because she realized she got married to his highness!

    She shouldn¡¯t know about this! How the hell this...

    Li Shi Ying herself had just thought about this matter now. Before, she was too preupied with the sweet taste of love that shepletely forgot the rule to marry any dragon race was to simply have a kiss. Of course, it¡¯s not as simple as she thought.

    The kiss had to be initiated by the dragon and the dragon had to personally give an imprint, dragon seal on their mate. Otherwise, the marriage won¡¯t be legal. It would only be considered as fake marriage which could be exterminated at any time.

    The novel Li Shi Ying read did exin in detail but just like any other readers, the girl didn¡¯t bother to read all the exnation. She only knew that a kiss from a dragon was enough to make them got married.

    "I can¡¯t calm down!!" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she spoke. This is bad. Super bad!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 831 831 Lets Fool Her!

    <h4>831 Chapter 831 ¡°Let¡°s Fool Her!¡°</h4>

    To think that she just got kissed by that damn dragon...she became his wife now! Wait. It could be that she had kissed him before she forgot him....

    She was really a b*tch!! She deserved to die ah!

    "Wait, calm down mistress! Don¡¯t jump into conclusion!" Jiu Wei raised his voice trying to make Li Shi Ying regained back her calm demeanour. The girl¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t here right now so it¡¯s hard to convince her if her focus was everywhere.

    Hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s high-pitch voice for the first time, Li Shi Ying stilled. Her mind immediately went back to the track as she coughed lightly feeling embarrassed that she lost control just now. "Uh...right...I can¡¯t jump into conclusion yet" Li Shi Ying sighed and sat down on the bed.

    She can¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s hear what Jiu Wei wanted to say first.

    "So mistress...I don¡¯t know what you are talking about but how about we ask Long Ao Zhen himself toe here and exin?" Jiu Wei had cold sweat as he spoke. He didn¡¯t think his mistress who had lost her memory about Long Ao Zhen, would know that he¡¯s a dragon!

    Maybe because of his unusual aura that could subdue even Mian Xiang but still...for his mistress to discover this in just a few days...it¡¯s kinda scary!

    "...right. Let¡¯s call Long Ao Zhen to exin" Li Shi Ying heart stopped beating for a second when Jiu Wei suggested calling Long Ao Zhen to exin more. The girl still kept a stoic face though.

    "Okay," Jiu Wei nodded his head and immediately went out of the room. He had to tell his highness that his mistress somehow knew about the marriage! How the hell she knew she got married because she was kissed by Long Ao Zhen just now?

    Sometimes mistress indeed had an absurd knowledge as if she knew this world like the back of her hand even though for sure she didn¡¯t know anything about the general knowledge of this world.

    Jiu Wei hurriedly went to get Long Ao Zhen with this thought in his mind. Long Ao Zhen was standing quite far from Li Shi Ying¡¯s room so Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t afraid that his mistress would identally hear their conversation.

    "Your highness! I have bad news!" Upon spotting Long Ao Zhen standing coolly at the corridor, Jiu Wei waved his hand as he ran toward the man. The poor fox then stopped to catch his breath before looking straight to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes with a worried face.

    "Bad news? What news?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows seeing Jiu Wei ran to him and looked at him with such a face. He acted as if the world was about to end! Just what bad news is it?

    "Mistress...know about the marriage! After your highness kissed her somehow she said that she got married to your highness!" Jiu Wei told Long Ao Zhen all that happened before in one breath. He was panicking. He couldn¡¯t help to panic ah!

    "What?!" Long Ao Zhen was taken aback. His jaw subconsciously dropped to the floor as his eyes widened in shock. It seemed that his pupil was about to burst out from its ce if he kept doing that.

    "Yes! I don¡¯t know how the hell mistress knows but...she just...said it....what should we do? Can we trick her?" Jiu Wei nced to the direction of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room as he lowered his voice. No one should hear their conversation right now. It¡¯s crucial!

    "We have to trick her. She can¡¯t know!" Long Ao Zhen agreed with Jiu Wei¡¯s word. The man himself was busy thinking of a way to trick Li Shi Ying right now. He was doing his best to think of every possible way connected to this marriage issue, to fool his bunny.

    Isn¡¯t there a rule in the dragon race that one got into a true marriage if the male dragon took the initiative to put the seal? If not or if it¡¯s just an ident...then they would only enter a fake marriage state where after 100 years pass, the couple could get divorced.

    Of course, the male dragon had topensate the female and was forbidden to touch her during those 100 years. This new was quite a new rule that his father made just a few years ago.

    Who knows that he too would kiss someone because of an ident. But in his case, he was blinded by the aphrodisiac and thus nted the seal by his own initiative!

    This should be able to fool his bunny. He could say that he wasn¡¯t married to her because he didn¡¯t nt any seal on her body. Since the dragon seal was located on the neck rather near the chin, it was difficult for anyone to see it.

    Not to mention that the seal won¡¯t appear unless the one nting it, activate the seal! This is a very good excuse.

    "Listen. I already get the idea to trick her so let¡¯s go now. We will exin things to her" Long Ao Zhen patted Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder as he hurriedly went to Li Shi Ying¡¯s room right after he got the idea.

    His bunny couldn¡¯t know about the marriage thing! It¡¯s a top-secret to protect her well-being. Let¡¯s fool her!

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that by not telling her the truth, his bunny was tied even tighter by the new curse she just got. Everyone seemed to forget about the curse for a time being!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 832 832 Fake Marriage

    <h4>832 Chapter 832 ¡°Fake Marriage¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s me..." Long Ao Zhen knocked on the door of Li Shi Ying¡¯s room as he spoke in a low voice. He had prepared his heart to give an exnation but he was still nervous!

    What if his bunny didn¡¯t believe in him? In the first ce for her to know that the dragon race could be married just with a kiss alone was already suspicious. How the hell she knew about that? Only the dragon race knew about this tradition!

    "Yese in" Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice from behind the door startled Long Ao Zhen. It made his mind went back to the track. Right. He had to focus on fooling his bunny first. Let¡¯s ignore the suspicion he had toward her!

    "Excuse me..." Long Ao Zhen opened the door and slowly strode inside. Jiu Wei too had suddenly arrived in front of the door and entered the room together with Long Ao Zhen.

    "Sit here I want to ask you something, Jiu Wei said you can give me an exnation" Li Shi Ying smiled sweetly to Long Ao Zhen even though her face was dark. The girl pointed her finger to the empty seat not far from her bed while she herself still sat down on her own bed.

    "Okay please feel free to question anything" Long Ao Zhen returned the smile. The man then sat down and straightened his back even though he was actually really nervous inside.

    "I just want to ask you...is it true that if a dragon kissed someone no matter what race this someone is...they will immediately be considered married?" Li Shi Ying purposely didn¡¯t ask if she really was married to the man or not.

    She didn¡¯t even mention the incident where Long Ao Zhen kissed her before. The girl was trying hard not to mention that and kept her calm!

    She was both angry and embarrassed right now seeing the one who kissed her before was sitting in front of her at the moment. If not for her good control over her emotion, she might already p this man right away.

    "It is true in the past but a few years ago there¡¯s a new rule to prevent dragon race from getting married over an ident." Long Ao Zhen nodded his head as he shed another smile. He purposely mentioned this new rule first so Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be suspicious.

    "What rule?" As expected, Li Shi Ying really lowered her guard hearing this new rule for the dragon race. Could it be there was something different from the one in the novel? It could be!

    "The rule stated that a dragon will be considered married for real if the male nted a dragon seal on their partner¡¯s body. So if the dragon identally kisses someone, they will only enter a fake marriage state. The same goes for the female dragon"

    Long Ao Zhen continued his exnation while keeping a smile on his face. His words had just indirectly told Li Shi Ying that just because she was kissed by a dragon, it doesn¡¯t mean she was married for real.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word also means that the female dragon won¡¯t enter a true marriage state if their partner wasn¡¯t another dragon as dragon face was the only one capable of nting the dragon seal.

    This makes the female dragon never married any male from another race unlike the male dragon which would asionally one in a thousand years, got bewitched by another race and thus created trouble like what Long Ao Zhen did now.

    "Fake marriage? Exin it" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face fell. She should feel happy that she wasn¡¯t married for real to the male lead but why the hell she felt...disappointed? Did she hope she could marry the male lead just like the female lead?

    No!! What a dangerous thought! Let¡¯s not be unrealistic here. Stop dreaming!

    "Yes. Fake marriage. The couple can divorce in 100 years time. Actually, they HAVE TO get divorced but of course, during the fake marriage period, the male can¡¯t touch the female without her permission, and vice versa. Not only that, the male has topensate her with material or anything that she wants"

    Long Ao Zhen finished his exnation in one breath. He was talking so fast that Li Shi Ying almost couldn¡¯t catch up with what he was saying if not for Jiu Wei reminding Long Ao Zhen to slow down his speaking speed.

    "I see..so we are in a fake marriage state?" Li Shi Ying smiled as she suddenly dropped a bomb out of nowhere. She had been refraining to ask this but she just couldn¡¯t hold back herself anymore.

    If she was in a fake marriage with this dragon...Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t me her for this! Not only that she could actually provoke that b*tch the next time they met.

    Of course, since it¡¯s a fake marriage, she could love someone else without viting the dragon race rule at all. She won¡¯t offend those dragons...she could make use of this too...how good this is!

    "Yes. I¡¯m sorry to kiss you before I just want to. Is it okay?" Long Ao Zhen broke in a cold sweat as he hurriedly apologizes. He didn¡¯t care if his bunny hates himter as long as the kiss he gave would be imprinted in her mind.

    This way when she met that bastardter and the curse began to show, she would always get reminded of the kiss.

    A good strategy!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 833 833 Qiao Mo Woke Up!

    <h4>833 Chapter 833 ¡°Qiao Mo Woke Up!¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t know why you did that" Li Shi Ying waved her hand casually seemingly calm but she was far from calm. This man asked her if it¡¯s fine with her?

    Of course not! The one who kissed her...was the male lead ah! What if Meng Yue Ming knew about this and even hunt her down because of this matter??

    It¡¯s already odd enough for Meng Yue Ming to have a trantor power and now the male lead kissed her! What¡¯s going on with these two? They didn¡¯t act like male lead and female lead ah!

    "Well, it¡¯s just an impulse" Long Ap Zhen smiled brightly but his heart felt like being stabbed by a hundred knife. How could it be just an impulse? It¡¯s not! He really wanted to kiss this girl for a long time already.

    "...sure" Li Shi Ying frowned. She didn¡¯t know why but when Long Ao Zhen said it¡¯s just an impulse, something began to stir in her heart. Did she just feel...sad? Impossible. She didn¡¯t even know the male lead for a long time.

    Even though Jiu Wei said she was the male lead¡¯s girlfriend before, she was sure that the male lead only used her somehow to make the female lead jealous or something....right?

    There¡¯s no way a nobody like her could suddenly get the male lead:s attention. That¡¯s just a dream!

    Long Ao Zhen fell into a deep silence seeing his bunny also didn¡¯t talk anymore. His heart hurts when he saw his bunny cold attitude toward him. The girl already became a bit warm toward him yet....

    She became cold again. Is it because of what he did before? He kissed her and now she hated it? Sure. Her heart belongs to another man right now. What can he do?

    "Oh right....Qiao Mo¡¯s condition is already better. He will wake up at night so mistress can check himter" Jiu Wei unable to stand the silence in the room, suddenly spoke to Li Shi Ying.

    He had to divert his mistress focus on her master for now!

    "Really?" Just like what Jiu Wei expected, Li Shi Ying was really distracted. The girl¡¯s eyes shone brightly like countless stars in a dark night. It was obvious how her mood changed so fast.

    "Yes, it¡¯s true. From my prediction, he will be fine after resting for 3 days" Jiu Wei nodded his head reassuring Li Shi Ying. What he said was true. Actually, Qiao Mo should be bedridden for a week but that man had a strong body!

    Now, 3 days is enough for him to fully recover. Truly a formidable person! Suitable to be Li Shi Ying¡¯s master.

    "That¡¯s good. Please notify me when he wakes up. I¡¯ll go to his room as soon as I can" Li Shi Ying ignored Long Ao Zhenpletely. The girl talked to Jiu Wei with a smile blooming on her face.

    Her initially gloomy eyes turned clear and bright without a single sign of sadness. The girl truly looked happy knowing that her master would regain consciousness when the nightes.

    This change was of course noticed by Long Ao Zhen. He couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. He¡¯s jealous! Jealous to the bone. His bunny looked happier to talk about her master than talking about their ambiguous rtionship.

    "I¡¯ll excuse myself now if you don¡¯t have anything else to ask" Long Ao Zhen suddenly stood up unable to stay any longer if he just had to watch his bunny happily talk about her master.

    His heart hurts. He was tired. It¡¯s better for him to sleep!

    "Oh right you can go now" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even look at the man as she waved her hand, indirectly chasing the man out from her room.

    Seeing the gesture and how the little bunny didn¡¯t even look at him, Long Ao Zhen stormed out in anger. He closed the door with a BANG! truly shows how the man wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Jiu Wei and Li Shi Ying could only look at each other eyes right after the door was closed. Jiu Wei looked worried but Li Shi Ying on the other hand only casually shrugged her shoulders. She didn¡¯t care!

    So what if that man was angry? She should be the one getting angry, not him!

    -----

    "Mistress, Qiao Mo is awake" Jiu Wei knocked on Li Shi Ying¡¯s door right before dinner, bringing good news with him. Qiao Mo had woke up!

    "Seriously? Let¡¯s go there, quick!" Li Shi Ying jumped out from her bed as she ran to the door. The girl hurriedly opened the door and stormed outside heading to Qiao Mo¡¯s room with Jiu Wei following behind.

    Unknown to the girl, Long Ao Zhen was also there, following her silently like her shadow.

    "Master..." Li Shi Ying opened the door slowly as she whispered. The first thing she saw when she opened the door was her master sitting on the bed leaning to the pillow behind her.

    There¡¯s a smile on his pale face, even able to make all flowers suddenly blooms. His gentle, angel-like eyes shone with vigour truly didn¡¯t look like a dying person.

    "You¡¯re here" Qiao Mo spoke in a very soft voice. His voice drop and Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t contain her tears anymore. Her master used to talk loudly, giving charisma and pressure to everyone yet now...

    When he talked...he sounded very weak! Master...you must have suffered a lot and that¡¯s because of her....

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 834 834 Picking Her Up

    <h4>834 Chapter 834 ¡°Picking Her Up¡°</h4>

    This thought hurt Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart knowing that her master became weak despite his bright eyes looking straight at her eyes. Her master sacrificed his body for her!

    "Master..." Li Shi Ying approached Qiao Mo slowly. Her voice was choked as she sobbed faintly. Tears began to flow from her two big eyes making everyone in the room suddenly froze in panic.

    Li Shi Ying cry! It¡¯s been a while since shest cry ah!

    "Don¡¯t cry...I¡¯m okay" The smile on Qiao Mo¡¯s face disappear when he saw his disciple¡¯s tears. He was really alright so...Shi¡¯er don¡¯t cry!

    Qiao Mo stretched his hand to wipe Li Shi Ying¡¯s tears. His heart couldn¡¯t bear it seeing his one and only disciple was crying! The man had just about to touch the girl¡¯s cheek to wipe her tears when Long Ao Zhen suddenly appeared behind Li Shi Ying.

    "Here, tissue" The jealous dragon red at Qiao Mo and harrumphed arrogantly before using stuffing the tissue to Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t bother to gently wipe the tears on his bunny¡¯s face.

    Why should he? The girl would just reject him and he would be left in an awkward situation!

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying coldly answered while wiping her tears using the tissue. From the start until now, the girl didn¡¯t look at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s direction, not even for a second!

    This matter was of course noticed by Qiao Mo. The man had a feeling that something happened between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen when he¡¯s not with them but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.

    What¡¯s going on? Are these two having a fight for the first time?

    Qiao Mo nced toward Jiu Wei. He didn¡¯t speak at all but his eyes seemed like he was asking Jiu Wei for an exnation. He needed to know what¡¯s wrong with these two!

    Jiu Wei could only sigh and shook his head when his eyes met Qian Mo¡¯s eyes. If he could he would also tell Qian Mo right away but with these two here how could he do that?

    Qian Mo silently nodded knowing that Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t tell him just yet. Is it because these two are here? Alright, let¡¯s chase them out first then.

    "Master are you really fine?" Li Shi Ying took a chair and sat right next to the bed as she suddenly asked Qiao Mo out of the blue. The girl had wiped her tears and now looked better even though that puffy and bloodshot eyes couldn¡¯t hide the fact of her crying before.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but asked this to the man himself. After all, even though Jiu Wei said that her master was fine...his face was still pale...

    Qiao Mo¡¯s hair was loosened casually, damping over his back. His ck hair looked shining like silk right now, thanks to the almighty moonlight power. Not only that, his white face became even whiter than before under the moonlight shining upon the room.

    His whole body excludes a weak aura truly make the man looked several times weaker than usual. His face already looked like a gentle and kind schr before yet his sharp phoenix-like eyes gave out a stunning charisma, unlike an ordinary schr appearance.

    Yet at this time that eyes didn¡¯t look as menacing as before. His gaze was soft and tender as if he was looking at his own dear child whenever he looked at Li Shi Ying. He used to look at Li Shi Ying with a sharp, strict gaze whenever he was teaching her.

    But today he didn¡¯t look like that at all. This made Li Shi Ying thought that her master must be too weak to look imposing as usual! Is he really alright?

    Little did she know her master was like this because she was there in the room. He missed his disciple dearly so how could he didn¡¯t look at her tenderly?

    "Shi¡¯er I¡¯m fine. Look, Jiu Wei already told you that I¡¯ll bepletely healed after 3 days. That¡¯s not a lie" Qiao Mo smiled as he stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s headpletely treating her like his own daughter.

    If he had a daughter...maybe it would look like Li Shi Ying. If Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have parents maybe he should consider to adopt her. A pity her real family must be waiting for her in her original world.

    He couldn¡¯t make her his own daughter then.

    This thought made Qiao Mo became slightly sad. His eyes dropped down and the corner of his lips was also tucked down. He wasn¡¯t that old but already wanted a daughter. He must be crazy!

    Noticing Qiao Mo¡¯s change in expression, Li Shi Ying thought that he was sad because she didn¡¯t trust his words when in reality it wasn¡¯t anything like that.

    "Okay then I trust you master" Li Shi Ying hurriedly changed her words. She didn¡¯t want to see her master sad face anymore!

    "Good child now go back and sleep it¡¯s alreadyte" Qiao Mo purposely asked Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen to go so he could secretly ask Jiu Wei what¡¯s going on between them.

    -----

    "Hmm, so she¡¯s here" Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at the inn not far from his ce with a smile on his face. He would sleep in the inn across the inn where Li Shi Ying slept so...tomorrow morning he could finally pick her up!

    Finally...finally he would see Li Shi Ying fawning all over him...finally Li Shi Ying would be his girl again!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 835 835 Protecting The Bastard

    <h4>835 Chapter 835 ¡°Protecting The Bastard¡°</h4>

    "What?? Li Shi Ying got cursed...she forgot Long Ao Zhen and now she was also cursed to love someone else? This someone else is also a third type of trantor??"

    Qiao Mo almost fell from his bed when he finished listening to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation. What the hell happened while he¡¯s not with his disciple? Getting cursed? Twice on top of that??

    How could this be!

    "Yes...that¡¯s why his highness is suffering" Jiu Wei wiped the non-existent tears at the corner of his eyes as he spoke in a gloomy tone of voice. His highness is really pitiful!

    "I don¡¯t really support those two rtionships but..." Qiao Mo murmured to himself before he let out a big sigh. The other person who cursed his disciple must be a third type of trantor and there are two different people who did that!

    The second person, that Th¨¦n Sin Lung...must be the other stray soul just like Li Shi Ying but the other one...Meng Yue Ming...from what he knew she wasn¡¯t a trantor! Yet he detected a subtle change in her body right after the tournament against Li Shi Ying.

    Could it be...there¡¯s another soul inside Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body? But if that¡¯s the case...the dimension hole should be bigger than before yet...the hole stays the same and even became smaller a bit.

    Just why is that?

    Qiao Mo didn¡¯t know anything but if Li Shi Ying was here she would already know the answer real quick.

    This must be because Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t good now. That¡¯s why the dimension hole became smaller. If Long Ao Zhen truly went back to Meng Yue Ming...the dimension hole would be smaller even quicker than before.

    The rest needed topletely close the dimension hole was to find a way to transmigrated Th¨¦n Sin Lung back to his world. Of course, Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul also had to go back to her own world.

    Qiao Mo¡¯s confusion actually wasn¡¯t baseless. He didn¡¯t know why the hole remains the same if there¡¯s a new soul inside Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body. The theory should make it possible that the hole bes bigger with Chi Tian¡¯s arrival.

    Yet because Chi Tian didn¡¯t change anything in the storyline, not to mention she¡¯s also from the world restorer organization, her presence didn¡¯t disturb the world at all. On the other hand, it could be said that her presence was a saviour for the world.

    "Anyway...that is what¡¯s going on right now. I and his highness also think that in near time, Th¨¦n Sin Lung wille to get Li Shi Ying...if that timees I don¡¯t know what his highness will do"

    Jiu Wei suddenly spoke again, breaking Qiao Mo¡¯s thought. It¡¯s no use thinking about that difficult theory about the dimension hole...it is better to focus on the matter in front of his eyes.

    Li Shi Ying...was going to be picked up by that other stray soul!

    "Can we prevent it?" Qiao Mo rubbed his temple trying to save his disciple¡¯s happiness. Until he found a way to return her to her world....he wanted his disciple to enjoy her life in this world.

    He¡¯s not that cruel to separate two lovebirds like this if not the world became the stake right now.

    "Sadly we can¡¯t. When Th¨¦n Sin Lunge, the curse will be activatedpletely and Li Shi Ying will immediately want to go with him. I¡¯m sure!" Jiu Wei sighed again. His clear eyes slowly became dark with the thought of his mistress following someone he didn¡¯t like.

    He just hated that Th¨¦n Sin Lung guy without reason. Maybe because he is Long Ao Zhen¡¯s love rival? It could be. But to be honest he didn¡¯t think that Th¨¦n Sin Lung loved Li Shi Ying as much as Long Ao Zhen.

    "When the timees....I¡¯ll find a way to coax Li Shi Ying so she will stay with us" Qiao Mo could only use thisst resort, pinning his master identity to prevent his disciple from following that bastard.

    A stray soul dared to curse his disciple....insolent!

    Just like that, the night passes by and the morning came. It should be a calm and bright morning if not for Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s sudden appearance in front of the inn when the group was about to go out to stroll the city.

    "You!" Long Ao Zhen was the first to react. The moment he saw that hateful figure walking toward their inn with a smile on his face, his heart burned in hate and anger.

    That bastard!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait until the man put a curse on him too. He immediately used his dragon aura topletely made Th¨¦n Sin Lung unable to move.

    !!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s smile disappeared from her face as sweats reced his smile. His face immediately turned pale sensing the huge pressure on him now.

    Such huge pressure! He felt as if his inside was being crushed with a whole mountain. He would die in no time!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung struggled. He didn¡¯t want to die! The man quickly looked at Li Shi Ying and the moment his eyes met the girl¡¯s eyes, the curse was activated for real.

    "Stop!! What are you doing?!" Li Shi Ying ran and stopped in front of Th¨¦n Sin Lung. The girl stretched both her arm, protecting Th¨¦n Sin Lung as she stood unmoving blocking Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sight.

    ! His bunny...protected this bastard?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 836 836 Dont Come!

    <h4>836 Chapter 836 ¡°Don¡°t Come!¡°</h4>

    "Move" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes. He red at Li Shi Ying trying to make her scared and run away leaving Th¨¦n Sin Lung behind but he really underestimated the power of love.

    "No! He¡¯s the one I love how could I leave him behind?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes were hazy,yered with a faint mist as she spoke. Her tone of voice was so affectionate when she said she loves Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    Her sharp gaze and resolute eyes truly made Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei stomped for words.

    What? Does Li Shi Ying just confess that she loved Th¨¦n Sin Lung? The curse is already working?

    Long Ao Zhen was stunned. His handsome face turned a gloomy as aplicated expression appears on his face. He already predicted that the day woulde where his bunny protected another man but...

    Why it has to be this man? F*cking curse!!

    "Mistress..." Seeing Long Ao Zhen was too stunned to even reply, Jiu Wei looked at his mistress with watery eyes. He looked especially pitiful and harmless at the moment, sessfully made Li Shi Ying¡¯s tense face softened.

    "Jiu Wei look...I love this man...I finally find my love it¡¯s love at first sight...so can you please coax Long Ao Zhen to stop whatever he¡¯s doing? I know I¡¯m not his match but please...what does Th¨¦n Sin Lung do to anger him?"

    Li Shi Ying spoke softly to Jiu Wei as she asionally took a nce over Long Ao Zhen dark face. This man is the male lead, a dragon! It would be so easy for him to kill both of them if he wanted to.

    Yet she couldn¡¯t let this male lead killing someone dear to her...the moment she met Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s eyes...her heart beats faster.

    There¡¯s this weird feeling creeping to her heart warming her whole body. It¡¯s as if she found a spring in the middle of a hot desert. Is this...love? She finally found someone she loves!

    She would obediently stay away from the male lead and the female lead so just let her be happy with her own life okay? She didn¡¯t know what kind of deal she had with Long Ao Zhen to pretend to be his girlfriend but it¡¯s all gone now.

    She didn¡¯t want to pretend anymore!

    The poor dragon didn¡¯t know that his bunny thought of their rtionship as a fake one. If he knew about this maybe he already fainted with white bubbles in his mouth.

    "Mistress you..." Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock for the second time. He...really couldn¡¯t believe it. The curse made Li Shi Ying thought that she loved that bastard!! Unbelievable...she¡¯s even begging for his sake now.

    What should he do? He didn¡¯t want his mistress to be sad but he couldn¡¯t help her! He¡¯s on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s side for this matter.

    "Please?" Li Shi Ying saw a glimpse of Th¨¦n Sin Lung pale face along with blood dripping from his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but put quickly up a begging face.

    She realized that Jiu Wei was on Long Ao Zhen side but she didn¡¯t care!

    Li Shi Ying is really begging for Th¨¦n Sin Lung...to Jiu Wei! This girl knew that only Jiu Wei could help her to coax Long Ao Zhen to stop the pressure he¡¯s giving out.

    "This..." Jiu Wei looked between Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dark face and Li Shi Ying¡¯s half-crying face. The girl was already about to burst in tears.

    Her round medium eyes were filled with tears about to pour out any moment. Her pink lips were tucked down forming a cute yet pitiful pout. Her small delicate face looked extremely weak as a small animal right now.

    How could Long Ao Zhen still have the mood to kill Th¨¦n Sin Lung seeing this? He felt as if there¡¯s a cat wing his heart very slowly, giving a weird ticklish feeling.

    Oh God....the moment his bunny put up that pitiful small animal face...how could he refuse?!

    Long Ao Zhen let out a big sigh as he slowly retracted the dragon aura plus the pressure he sent out to Th¨¦n Sin Lung before. Th¨¦n Sin Lung was at the edge of dying when he suddenly could breathe normally again.

    His whole body immediately copsed on the ground unable to bear it anymore. He¡¯s safe for now....he¡¯s alive! Th¨¦m Sin Lung hurriedly took a deep breath since he couldn¡¯t do so before.

    His whole body ached so much that he was about to faint right away. His lips turned purple and one could see a lot of biting mark on it. The man bit his own lips to avoid screaming out of pain!

    "Sin Lung!" Li Shi Ying saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung copsed and couldn¡¯t help but worry. The girl hugged the man¡¯s body as she looked at Jiu Wei¡¯s direction, clearly asking for help.

    "Mistress I..." Jiu Wei gulped his saliva nervously. How could he help his highness¡¯ enemy?! He would be skinned alive! Oh, mistress...could you stop putting me on a difficult position?!

    "Go check on him. Bring him up and put an eye on him" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t wait until Li Shi Ying uses her second cute bunny attack. The man ordered Jiu Wei to save Th¨¦n Sin Lung while he himself approached Li Shi Ying with a strict, stern face.

    "W-what are you doing?" Li Shi Ying heart jolted seeing Long Ao Zhen came toward her.

    Don¡¯te!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 837 837 Genuine White Lotus B*tch

    <h4>837 Chapter 837 ¡°Genuine White Lotus B*tch¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s steps were wide and fast so, in less than a second, the man already stood up in front of her, looking down on her who was hugging Th¨¦n Sin Lung while crouching down.

    "Taking you home" Long Ao Zhen replied coldly.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything else before he grabbed Li Shi Ying wrist and pulled her up. The sudden force made the girl lose her control, naturally fell to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wide chest voluntarily.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s nose bumps onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest but rather than paying attention to the pain...she pay attention more to her wrist.

    This man used the right amount of force to make her unable to move! She couldn¡¯t struggle or withdraw her hand yet her wrist didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    A strange feeling bloomed in Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart as the image of the man¡¯s faceing closer to kiss her before, shed in her mind.

    !! Wait what?! Why the hell she thought of this?! She loved Th¨¦n Sin Lung so...forget about this man! Forget it!

    "Get in" Long Ao Zhen dragged Li Shi Ying to Qiao Mo¡¯s room. Jiu Wei had told him what to do if Th¨¦n Sin Lung came getting Li Shi Ying. He had to bring this disobedient bunny to her master!

    "Uh..." Li Shi Ying weakly followed. She was so scared of Long Ao Zhen, afraid that the man would erupt and killed her together with Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    However...somehow deep inside her heart she realized that...this man would never hurt her. He didn¡¯t even wound her or something when she blocked his way before.

    It¡¯s clear that Long Ao Zhen hate Th¨¦n Sin Lung for a reason which she didn¡¯t know yet...he didn¡¯t vent his anger at her who protected Th¨¦n Sin Lung....

    "Master we¡¯re here" Long Ao Zhen deep voice wake Li Shi Ying up from her thought. Master? This man brought her to her master? For what??

    "Come in" Qiao Mo¡¯s gentle voice sounded behind the door and without waiting any longer, Long Ao Zhen immediately barged in while still dragging Li Shi Ying with him.

    Qiao Mo was quite surprised seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s solemn face along with Li Shi Ying who somehow looked scared. He could vaguely guess what happened. That stray soul...must havee to get his disciple!

    "What¡¯s going on?" Qiao Mo shed a sweet smile capable of calming down anyone¡¯s heart including Li Shi Ying. That smile was so soothing like a spring flower immediately easing her heart and mind.

    Qiao Mo¡¯s gentle and tender voice was so pleasant to the ear once again making Li Shi Ying a bit brave. She regained her usual calm as she pped away Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her wrist.

    Her master is here he won¡¯t let her be bullied by this dragon! Anyway, she also had talisman and the power of the curse...she can protect herself just fine!

    "Master..." Li Shi Ying walked toward the bed with teary eyes. Somehow she had learnt how to make use of her delicate face. She learnt how to be a genuine white lotus b*tch!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice when she called her master sounded like a whimper of a small animal being bullied by arger animal. Her voice was so crisp and soft, making everyone ears itching.

    Especially Long Ao Zhen. His bunny never uses this kind of voice whenever she was around him so for the first time hearing it, his heart trembled. Countless feathers tickled the core of his heart making his throat suddenly went dry.

    Cute! His bunny¡¯s voice is so cute that he couldn¡¯t help but have a dirty thought about her. What if she used this voice in bed? Just thinking about that made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lower body harden. His face flushed red as he turned his head around trying to control his emotion.

    "Tell me what¡¯s going on?" Qiao Mo repeated his question as he beckoned his forefinger, telling Li Shi Ying toe closer. The man had also noticed how his disciple is bing more cunning as the time pass and couldn¡¯t help but secretly chuckled.

    He won¡¯t be surprised if that dragon over there couldn¡¯t control his lower body and pounce on his disciple eating her clean.

    "This...I found someone I love just now but this man harms the one I love! Not only that he¡¯s angry to me now" Li Shi Ying pouted, creating a very cute expression on her face. Her voice sounded like a spoiled child ranting to her father about others bullying her.

    Since when Li Shi Ying knew how to make use of her weak, fragile appearance? She really evolves to a high-level white lotus b*tch now! If the female lead saw this she probably would want to rip Li Shi Ying apart into pieces.

    "Long Ao Zhen...is it true?" Qiao Mo shed a smile to Long Ao Zhen but for no reason, the man got goosebumps instead. Two-faced! These master-disciple pair are really shameless to the bone ah!

    Qiao Mo should already know the truth why the hell he acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything? So frustrating!

    "Yeah, I hate that man so I want to kill him. Is that wrong? This girl right here stops me from doing that. What right does she have from stopping me?"

    Long Ao Zhen snorted as he answered coldly. His voice was so cold that Li Shi Ying shuddered in fear.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 838 838 Fallen Angel Smile

    <h4>838 Chapter 838 ¡°Fallen Angel Smile¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth seeing Li Shi Ying subconsciously hide behind Qiao Mo¡¯s bed. He... couldn¡¯t show that he actually cared for Li Shi Ying in case the girl make use of thister.

    Sorry bunny...let him go back to his old tyrant self for a while!

    "I see...okay Shi¡¯er actually it¡¯s your fault for angering the senior over there but senior you as a strong man also has to be considerate toward delicate girl like my disciple..." Qiao Mo flicked Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead scolding her softly but at the same time also scold Long Ao Zhen.

    This fair treatment made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mood improved a bit. It seemed that Qiao Mo was wise. Truly wise not to disappoint his disciple yet didn¡¯t offend him either. He even acted as if he only knew him now!

    Even though they had met a long time ago before this....

    "But master..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her red forehead as she pouted again, unable to ept that her master scolds her too. It¡¯s clear that maniac fault. How the hell she got scolded too?

    "No but. You can¡¯t just protect someone you just meet. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s dangerous? The senior over there is very generous not to kill you for blocking his way" Qiao Mo frowned giving a sense of a strict master once again.

    Li Shi Ying was about to refute again but seeing his master¡¯s face changed, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Her master could be scary sometimes. Even scarier than Jiu Wei!

    "Yes..." Li Shi Ying lowered her head as she steals a nce toward Long Ao Zhen. Seeing the man smirked, the girl exploded in anger.

    Just because he¡¯s strong he could bully others? Despicable!

    "Now senior...may I know why you want to kill that stranger?" Qiao Mo stopped asking Li Shi Ying but unexpectedly asked Long Ao Zhen. The man was actually giving Long Ao Zhen a chance to badmouth Th¨¦n Sin Lung in a very logical way.

    Of course, how could Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know about this? He won¡¯t waste this opportunity!

    "This idiot girl might not know but that bastard uses a curse to make her falls over heels with him. Not only that, Th¨¦n Sin Lung attack me a few times before. Even though he¡¯s the saviour of Meng Yue Ming, making her able to cultivate again but still...for me he¡¯s despicable"

    Long Ao Zhen acted as if he really had a close rtionship with Meng Yue Ming right now and at the same time, ¡¯protecting¡¯ Li Shi Ying from Th¨¦n Sin Lung tricky method. The man didn¡¯t hesitate to tell Li Shi Ying the truth!

    He even made Qiao Mo confused with how he acted as if he was on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s side by adding the word ¡¯saviour¡¯ but his voice was so cold when he said that.

    So...did Long Ao Zhen side with Meng Yue Ming or not??

    Li Shi Ying herself couldn¡¯t help but get stung with a weird feeling. Knowing that Long Ao Zhen mentioned Meng Yue Ming¡¯s name, something strange happened in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t like to hear Long Ao Zhen saying Meng Yue Ming¡¯s name but at the same time was jealous because Th¨¦n Sin Lung cured Meng Yue Ming.

    So the one who made Meng Yue Ming able to cultivate again was Th¨¦n Sin Lung? Could he be bewitched by the female lead¡¯s halo...then why...

    Wait. Long Ao Zhen said that he gave her a curse so he would love her? If that is true then the feeling she felt now was fake? It can¡¯t be! It felt so real!

    "I see...my disciple what do you want to say now?" Qiao Mo nodded in satisfaction. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer was so good. He managed to make Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked bad as well as testing Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart by mentioning Meng Yue Ming.

    Truly a clever move!

    "I...I don¡¯t believe you. You must be jealous of Th¨¦n Sin Lung. He can¡¯t possibly curse me...he¡¯s not like that..." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she tried to defend the love of her life yet the scene where Th¨¦n Sin Lung betrayed her in the past kept shing in her mind.

    What¡¯s this? She remembered that Th¨¦n Sin Lung was her ex-boyfriend. They broke up because the man fell in love with another girl while dating her. So...how could she still fall in love with this kind of man?

    Something began to stir inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart but the curse kept her away from realizing the fact. Li Shi Ying¡¯s head bes muddled and all she knew now was how much she loves Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "Jealous? Hah! I¡¯m several folds more handsome than him. I¡¯m stronger than him that he can¡¯t bepared to even 1/10 of my strength. I¡¯m a prince from the dragon race. I have face, wealth, status, brain and strength. Why should I be jealous?"

    Long Ao Zhenughed exposing his row of neat white teeth. Hisughter truly was charming and dangerous at the same time. Like a fallen angel, could suck your soul just by seeing hisughing face.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face immediately flushed red from both anger and embarrassment.

    What this man said was actually true since she knew that he was the male lead of this world.

    Yet still...she hate it when this manugh! Because...her heart trembled and her spirit shook.

    This man¡¯s charm is too deadly!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 839 839 Chasing Him Away

    <h4>839 Chapter 839 ¡°Chasing Him Away¡°</h4>

    "S-shut up! Anyway, I don¡¯t want you to harm my beloved" Li Shi Ying spat out her words as she red at the man. She thought that Long Ao Zhen would keepughing, brighten the surrounding when the man suddenly stoppedughing and his face turned dark in a mere second.

    The surrounding immediately bes cold and dark as if there would be a snowstorm right here and now inside the room. One could see a vein bulging on Ling Ao Zhen¡¯s forehead and hand. A sound of knuckles could be heard loud and clear, resembling a thunder sound.

    H-huh? What¡¯s going on? Why the hell this maniac suddenly be angry? Is he bipr? Seconds ago he wasughing cheerfully and now he looked as if he was about to do a massacre?

    So scary!!

    Qiao Mo also noticed this but unlike the oblivious Li Shi Ying, the smart guy knew what exactly made Long Ao Zhen turned like this. It must be the word ¡¯beloved¡¯ Li Shi Ying said before!

    The dragon is jealous! It¡¯s the end of the world. Let¡¯s run! Run far away from the mad dragon. Quick!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t notice Qiao Mo¡¯s expression at all and only secretly cursed Long Ao Zhen in her heart. The girl whispered "Bipr" in a very small voice intending to mock the dragon but who knows that Long Ao Zhen would hear it?

    Dragon senses were amazing so Li Shi Ying¡¯s faint murmur could be heard loud and clear in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind.

    What? Bipr? Him?

    "What. did. you. say?!" Long Ao Zhen spat out each word very slowly while adding pressure to his voice, instantly made Li Shi Ying jerked back with a shocked expression on her white delicate face.

    !! This maniac heard what she said? Really? She¡¯s dead!

    "I...I¡¯m not saying anything.." Li Shi Yingughed but herugh was so dry and nervous that one could even see how her whole body trembled in fear. God...even though she was a trantor she still feared this male lead!

    "....forget it!" Long Ao Zhen balled his fist so much that his fist became white. The man impatiently turned away and left the room with a BANG! sound following after his departure. A glimpse of a red face could be seen right before the door was closed.

    ....the dragon is so mad that his whole face turned red, yellow, green, purple and- wait. It¡¯s not a rainbow. Just said that his face became as ck as his heart. Yep. It is.

    "Master..." Li Shi Ying stick out her tongue toward the door thanking God that the dangerous man finally left before she turned her head to her master with a teary eye capable of subduing any kind of man.

    Including that maniac.

    "Don¡¯t cry. Seriously...I think you can¡¯t get close to that Th¨¦n Sin Lung as long as I¡¯m here. I agree with that senior. Th¨¦n Sin Lung is dangerous" Qiao Mo rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s head affectionately even though he was scolding her right now.

    "What? Why can¡¯t I? Th¨¦n Sin Lung isn¡¯t dangerous! Speaking of dangerous isn¡¯t that dragon more dangerous than anyone?! Master..." Li Shi Ying refused to obey her master words.

    What danger. Th¨¦n Sin Lung was so gentle and kind, unlike that barbaric dragon. There¡¯s no way Th¨¦n Sin Lung was dangerous. The word could only describe a certain mad dragon!

    "Be good. Listen to the master. After 3 days I¡¯ll let you see him once but before I¡¯m healed you can¡¯t see him. Promise me" Qiao Mo sighed seeing how stubborn his disciple is. The effect of the curse was terrifying!

    Anyway, that poor man would have to be bedridden for 3 days too seeing how Long Ao Zhen usually used his strength. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t get anything by visiting that sick man.

    "...fine I promise you. But master you have toe with us to gather the twost herbs! How is it?" Li Shi Ying acted like a spoiled child again since she was in front of Qiao Mo now.

    She missed her master whom she regarded as her second father already. Now there¡¯s no way she would let her master go to secretly find herb for her anymore.

    "Okay, I promise now go and rest. Remember. Don¡¯t provoke that senior and don¡¯t visit Th¨¦n Sin Lung for 3 days" Qiao Mo chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying spoiled act. He really felt like having a daughter now.

    Li Shi Ying quickly nodded her head and after conversing a bit, the girl left Qiao Mo¡¯s room. She really behaved well and for three days didn¡¯t visit Th¨¦n Sin Lung nor provoke Long Ao Zhen.

    3 days pass by calmly but on the fourth day, chaos urred again.

    "I want to go collect herb with Th¨¦n Sin Lung!" Li Shi Ying shocking statement early in the morning managed to make everyone froze on the spot not knowing what to say.

    This...f*ck Th¨¦n Sin Lung! It must be his doing to ask Li Shi Ying!

    "Can he even help you?" Long Ao Zhen snorted looking down upon the man with bandage all over his body yet he still had a victorious smile on his face as if saying that he won since Li Shi Ying fell head over heels to him.

    "He can...master and Jiu Wei also my other beasts wille with me. Only you can¡¯t!" Li Shi Ying shouted.

    Only Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t. This means...Li Shi Ying chased away Long Ao Zhen from her team!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 840 840 Li Shi Ying is Blind

    <h4>840 Chapter 840 ¡°Li Shi Ying is Blind¡°</h4>

    With a proud look, Li Shi Ying raised her chin high. Somehow maybe the curse damaged her body turning her into a brainless idiot.

    This made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s true that the curse had a side effect! If not how could Li Shi Ying turn into a spoiled brainless brat like now?

    Indeed, the curse nted by Th¨¦n Sin Lung made Li Shi Ying only see him on top of other people. She became egoistic, unreasonable and would always obey Th¨¦n Sin Lung, siding with him, even dare to go against Long Ao Zhen!

    Love is blind. Li Shi Ying....is also blind now.

    "Heh. Do you forget the deal we make when I give you the cactus? You and I both have made an oath about this. I will give you the cactus and you will allow me to follow you everywhere. Now you want to break your own oath?"

    Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue in annoyance. He didn¡¯t like seeing his beloved bunny who was so smart he could be called idiot ifpared to her now turned into a 3 years old toddler without a brain!

    Idiot!! Really stupid! Yet he still loves her. He couldn¡¯t help that. He¡¯s powerless.

    A bitter smile escapes Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips but no one noticed this other than Li Shi Ying herself. The sight of the man¡¯s slightly hurt face stab her heart deep.

    What¡¯s with that look? He looked as if she owed him her life!

    Still, upon seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s brief change of expression, Li Shi Ying suddenly went silent. She didn¡¯t pester for this matter anymore, really was out of Th¨¦n Sin Lung prediction.

    "Shi Ying? Why are you silent?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung eyes dropped as he cursed Long Ao Zhen in his heart. Who would have known that Long Ao Zhen made such an oath together with Li Shi Ying?

    Now he couldn¡¯t chase away that eyesore! Should he curse him? Impossible. He was still weak and Long Ao Zhen was a beast in nature. He could just change into his beast form to easily break the curse he nted.

    Really annoying!

    "I did make such a promise...Sin Lung I can¡¯t chase away that maniac" Li Shi Ying lowered her voice as she whispered to Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s ear. She didn¡¯t realize her body was so close to the man that she could sniff a masculine fragranceing out from the man¡¯s body.

    Of course, Th¨¦n Sin Lung could also smell Li Shi Ying¡¯s body fragrance. A smell of a sweet flower... not sickening, it is refreshing instead.

    Those two were stunned and could only look into each other eyes forgetting that there were still a lot of people around them. One of the crowds watching the public disy of affection was none other than Long Ao Zhen.

    His whole body trembled in anger as he shot dagger at both Li Shi Ying and Th¨¦n Sin Lung. This two...they already act as if they were the only one in this whole world...for God sake, so frustrating!!

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back his emotion any longer. He nned to let Th¨¦n Sin Lung had his fun first while keeping an eye on these two so they won¡¯t do anything involving skin touch yet now...

    No. He couldn¡¯t do so. He had to dere what is his so this bastard would know!

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly ran toward Li Shi Ying and before Th¨¦n Sin Lung could react, Long Ao Zhen already grabbed Li Shi Ying by her wrist and pulled her to his embrace. The man then immediately created a distance between him and Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "What are you-" Th¨¦n Sin Lung was about to shout in anger while Li Shi Ying was about to struggle free to run when Long Ao Zhen did something that stunned everyone around him.

    ....!!

    "Mmmn?!" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. Her lips were suddenly captured by this man and this maniac nimble on her lips kissing her roughly as if he hasn¡¯t touched a girl before.

    "Y-you??!!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung face turned green seeing his girl was kissed right in front of him. He was about to run to rescue his princess when a dragon aura added with a huge pressure suddenly pressed down onto his body.

    BAM!

    The pressure was so strong that Th¨¦n Sin Lung immediately fell t to the ground while still had to witness Long Ao Zhen enjoying Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips.

    The dragon paralyzes the poor girl allowing him to do anything he wanted. He started by slightly biting Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips making it swollen red with a drop of blood flowing out.

    Next, his rough treatment turned gentle and sweet to the point of numbing Li Shi Ying¡¯s senses. Her mind went dizzy and her body became as hot as hell.

    "Nnh...aah.." Li Shi Ying slightly moaned when Long Ao Zhen released her lips but then the next second, he caught her lips again. This time he licked her lips parting her mouth using his tongue.

    His warm tongue slid into Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth very smoothly startling the girl. She was about to bite Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tongue or lips whatever it is when she found out she couldn¡¯t do so. She could only passively ept this pleasure!

    "Mmm!!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes became teary when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tongue stroke her pte. Her whole body suddenly shook and her legs turned weak.

    What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on? When will this maniac let her go?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 841 841 Hands Off!

    <h4>841 Chapter 841 ¡°Hands Off!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was already about to run out of breath and only then Long Ao Zhen let go of her. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t kiss her again but with a loud, clear voice the man dropped a bomb to both Li Shi Ying and Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "This girl is my wife. Hands off!" Long Ao Zhen growled at Th¨¦n Sin Lung as his eyes shed with a wicked, evil light. He looked so scary with his golden eyes glowing like that. One could even felt the dragon aura lingering around in the air.

    The man¡¯s ck hair glow under the sunlight while the wind blows on it adding a strange sense of charisma. Long Ao Zhen only gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist tight as he remains silent after dropping bomb yet the people around him couldn¡¯t help but shuddered.

    !! W-wife?? Wife as...spouse??

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung jaw dropped to the ground as his eyes widened in shock. He saw that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t joking or lying. His eyes looked as serious as ever. There¡¯s no trace of a lie within.

    "W-wife?? Since when??" Li Shi Ying alsomented out of the blue hearing the bomb dropped by a certain dragon. Wife! She knew that she was in a fake marriage stage with this dragon but she wasn¡¯t qualified to be called wife.

    Can someone please tell her how the hell she suddenly became this dragon Prince¡¯s wife? Momma, she wanna cry!!!

    This is just too absurd!

    "Yes. Wife. Even though it¡¯s a fake marriage you can still be called my wife" Long Ao Zhen whispered closely to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear hitting her delicate small ear with his hot breath.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but shuddered to sense the warm air blowing right next to her ear. She could even hear Long Ao Zhen¡¯s low maic voice echoing throughout her mind.

    This man¡¯s voice truly could enhance anyone in a mere second!

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but slightly blush. She just realized that Long Ao Zhen was also putting his hand around her waist so naturally as if they were really a husband and wife pair.

    This...what should she do...it wasn¡¯t her fault that she got into a fake marriage with this dragon but since she didn¡¯t remember anything about this man...she couldn¡¯t be so sure that she wasn¡¯t the one who kissed him first.

    "Are you kidding me? Howe she suddenly bes your wife? Lunatic!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung angrily shouted. He saw how close Long Ao Zhen was to his girl and couldn¡¯t help but be angry.

    So hateful! Li Shi Ying had finally fallen for him under the curse effect yet why the hell she still looked close to that dragon? How the hell this happened? The curse was doing fine...

    "Of course you don¡¯t know but it¡¯s a rule in the dragon race that once we kiss someone from the opposite sex, we will get married regardless of any race" Long Ao Zhen casually shrugged his shoulder as he answered.

    The man looked toward the dumbfounded Jiu Wei and Qiao Mo with a smirk on his face. He wasn¡¯t lying. It¡¯s the truth!

    "Shi Ying this..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung turned his head toward Li Shi Ying as his eyes dropped down. His long eyshes fluttered gently making the man looked like a bullied little animal.

    Coincidentally he was stillying t on the ground with his belly stered to the dirty street. He was nowhere near handsome or mighty. One could only see him as a stray animal, bullied by the arrogant dragon over there.

    "Long. Ao. Zhen. I know that we¡¯re married but..." Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth again as she spoke and was just about to say that their marriage wasn¡¯t real when the man pinched her waist a bit making the girl frowned her eyebrows in pain.

    "If you tell him your marriage is fake...just see" Long Ao Zhen once again whispered to Li Shi Ying and this time the man didn¡¯t hesitate to add pressure to his voice instantly made Li Shi Ying shut her mouth.

    She never knew what this man could do to her since she wasn¡¯t the female lead...it would be so easy for this man to kill her! Let¡¯s shut up for now.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded in satisfaction seeing his bunny became well-behaved. "Good girl" the man chuckled a bit. He realized that he pampers this girl too much that she began to retaliate against him.

    He should ¡¯train¡¯ her again so she won¡¯t run to another man¡¯s embrace.

    Even though his bunny acted like this because of the curse...he still had to discipline her. He would stop showering her with affection and began to be the real tyrant until her memories went back!

    A slight smile could be seen on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face but only an idiot would see it as a sweet smile. It was clearly a maniacal, sadistic smile! Run bunny...run!

    "Y-you..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung almost coughed up blood upon seeing Li Shi Ying very quickly sided with Long Ao Zhen by not saying anything else.

    The man pointed his finger to Long Ao Zhen as his face turned into a various colour beginning from white and ending in ck. His whole body was trembling in suppressed anger as well as helplessness.

    Shameless! This dragon is so shameless to even im Li Shi Ying as his wife right in front of everyone! He didn¡¯t even give an exnation....hateful!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 842 842 Lets Wreck a Sect!

    <h4>842 Chapter 842 ¡°Let¡°s Wreck a Sect!¡°</h4>

    "What? Any problem with that?" Long Ao Zhen raised his chin high truly showing off who had the highest authority here. He couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore seeing this bastard touching his girl.

    Li Shi Ying is his wife. That¡¯s it. No debate as he won¡¯t ept any argument. That¡¯s final!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung face twisted into an unpleasant expression hearing the arrogant sentence Long Ao Zhen had just spat out. He¡¯s so angry! He¡¯s so angry to the point of having his injury from yesterday started to open again.

    The exact injury he got because of this dragon¡¯s mere aura. He felt so powerless right now. Even though he had a trantor power he couldn¡¯t even use it as this dragon would immediately suppress him with his aura.

    He felt so useless! As useless as a mere trash!

    "Noment? Good. Let¡¯s discuss which herb we will hunt next" Long Ao Zhen ignored Th¨¦n Sin Lung green face as he spoke. The man immediately dragged Li Shi Ying to Qiao Mo and Jiu Wei, shoving her to her master.

    Long Ao Zhen then signalled Qiao Mo to keep an eye on his own disciple. If not...he won¡¯t mind personally keeping an eye on his girl but if it¡¯s him...he might have to put handcuffs on his bunny¡¯s hand.

    The dragon didn¡¯t realize that his possessiveness had levelled up again for the n-th time, almost reaching a yandere level. No one realizes this other than the frightened Jiu Wei.

    He was d that Long Ao Zhen seemed so energetic to get back the mistress but the way he solved his problem through force...was way too scary!

    He hopes his mistress would behave well else he won¡¯t be able to help if his highness erupts and decided to ¡¯eat¡¯ his mistress out of anger.

    "The next herb we need is immortal morning dew...this herb is located inside the Qiangli sect...main branch. Right at the Qiang Du country" Jiu Wei softly spoke after he was silent for a while.

    He could only be extra careful with his words from now on.

    "Qiangli sect?" Qiao Mo reacted the moment he heard these two words. His handsome eyes suddenly became dark and his eyebrows were furrowed in displeasure.

    It was clear how much he hated the sect.

    "Yes. Immortal morning dew is owned by the current sect master...but there¡¯s news saying that the sect master isn¡¯t in the sect right now so the one managing the sect is the vice sect master"

    Jiu Wei nodded his head while exining things to Long Ao Zhen. The group had tacitly ignored Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was still pinned down to the ground.

    Even Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help her ¡¯beloved¡¯ and could only silently pray for his well-being. She knew very sure how things won¡¯t end well once someone offended this overpowered male lead.

    "This is a good thing. We have feuds with the branch sect now our next destination is the main sect...might as well dere war" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin seriously while pondering over the n to destroy another huge sect in the lower realm.

    Of course, he won¡¯t be the one doing the destruction. He would ask for Qiao Mo assistance as well as Li Shi Ying¡¯s strength. The girl hated that sect to the bone anyway...she would want to get her revenge too.

    "Good idea" Qiao Mo who was usually calm and rational didn¡¯t think twice before agreeing. Now he was alright...he would make sure to destroy that damn sect! With Long Ao Zhen here plus his disciple beasts army...it won¡¯t be hard to destroy only one sect.

    Li Shi Ying just like Qiao Mo, also silently agreed. She would use all her beasts to attack that sect and rob the herb. There¡¯s no one stopping her now!

    Only Th¨¦n Sin Lung was extremely in contrast to the three people. He didn¡¯t know how the hell that sect offended Li Shi Ying but his friend, Lady Xin, had a rtionship with that sect!

    He couldn¡¯t just let the sect be destroyed right?

    Thinking like this, Th¨¦n Sin Lung silently send message to Lasy Xin using hismunication stone he took out with so much effort while no one was looking.

    He told Lady Xin about what was going to happen and suggested her to ask he vice sect master to give Li Shi Ying the herb as well as begging for forgiveness!

    He couldn¡¯t openly side with that sect and thus won¡¯t be able to help. He knows how strong Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying were. Now there¡¯s another additional man called ¡¯master¡¯ by Li Shi Ying...

    One could imagine how strong he must be. Rest in peace Qiangli sect...they are doomed!

    "Okay let¡¯s packed up and leave as soon as possible. We will arrive very fast using teleportation talisman anyway" Jiu Wei sped his hand after the discussion end. The man took Li Shi Ying back to her room to pack while leaving the other three men outside.

    Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo too went back to their own roompletely forgetting the poor Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was still lying motionless on the ground.

    No matter how loud he shouted to the point of making every passerby notice his presence, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look back and left him there to rot.

    ----

    After a few minutes, the group was ready to go. Excluding Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Now...it is time to wreck a certain sect!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 843 843 Qiang Du Country

    <h4>843 Chapter 843 ¡°Qiang Du Country¡°</h4>

    "Hey, where are you going?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw the group went out of the inn. He wanted to follow too!

    "To Qiangli main sect" Li Shi Ying was the one who answered since no one there wanted to answer Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s question. But even when the girl answered she was still being cautious against Long Ao Zhen.

    "I want to go too!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung gritted his teeth as he said that. Somehow he was still being pressured by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura so he couldn¡¯t move! This is very embarrassing.

    "Go by yourself then" Before Li Shi Ying could say her words, Long Ao Zhen beat her to it. The man coldly said as he pulled Li Shi Ying closer to him. He didn¡¯t have any attention to release Th¨¦n Sin Lung up until they went to Qiang Du country.

    "What?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung was so stunned with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. There was no need to be so annoying right?! Can¡¯t he just let him go? Really petty!

    "Ying¡¯er let¡¯s go" Long Ao Zhen ignored Th¨¦n Sin Lung and affectionately called her while asking her to quickly activate the talisman. He didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce any longer!

    "Y-yes..." Li Shi Ying could only look at Th¨¦n Sin Lung with sad eyes before activating the talisman making the whole group disappear from the ce within a second. They left Th¨¦n Sin Lungying on the street. Alone.

    "Damn!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung hit the street with his fist and after a few seconds, he realized that he could move again. It must be because Long Ao Zhen was far away from his ce thus the aura effect weakened.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t waste time and immediately stood up. The man dust off the dirt on his clothes but no matter what he did his clothes were still dirty! The man didn¡¯t have any choice than went to the inn to change his clothes first before following Li Shi Ying to Qiang Du country.

    -----

    "This is Qiang Du country, country that worship strength" Long Ao Zhen exined right after they arrive. Just like Mei Nu country, Qiang Du country also had a huge gate and a long line of people waiting to enter the capital city.

    But unlike Mei Nu country who tested someone¡¯s beauty, this country used a crystal ball to tested someone¡¯s cultivation level. They had to be in master level or above to be able to enter!

    "My strength isn¡¯t in master level yet..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face went pale when Long Ao Zhen told her that one needed to be in at least, the master level of cultivation else they couldn¡¯t get in.

    She was a cripple ah!

    "Just use your butterfly to help. Your butterfly is a divine beast, her strength will be more than enough" Long Ao Zhen voice softened when Li Shi Ying asked him. In reality, a divine beast strength was equal to a saint level cultivation of human!

    That was 2 levels above the master level how could that not be enough? In fact, Li Shi Ying even needs the butterfly to suppress her strength to the early stage of the master level as to not raise suspicion at all.

    Long Ao Zhen too had nned to suppress his strength to saint stage. He looked young despite his real age was 200 years old in human age so as to not attract unnecessary attention...he better lower his strength level.

    "Good idea!" Li Shi Ying nodded her head energetically. She forgot about the butterfly. It was small enough to hide in her sleeves and do the test for her. Since the crystal ball could only detect a sacred beast spiritual energy...there won¡¯t be any problem!

    Just like how she cheated to get into the Academy back then.

    "Jiu Wei should go back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. This way only me, Ying¡¯er and Qiao Mo have to do the test" Long Ao Zhen throw his nce to Jiu Wei who immediately obeyed him.

    Now there were only three of them. The group nodded to each other before entering the line. Li Shi Ying had resumed her initial appearance as she summoned the butterfly. Now she felt like being herself again!

    -----

    "Next" The guard wore a very strict face as he spoke. It was Long Ao Zhen turn to test his strength and it was clear that the guard looked down on him because of his handsome face.

    Such a sissy how could he be anything strong?

    But the guard¡¯s mocking smile soon froze on his face when he saw that the other guy had cultivation level at thete stage of Saint stage!

    Isn¡¯t this....the same strength as a divine beast about to evolve into a sacred beast? Usually only elder or at least a genius middle-aged people could reach this stage yet...

    How old is this young man? He looked like he¡¯s 20! 20 years old and was already about to level up to the holy saint stage? Insane!

    "Pleasee in sir..." The guard hurriedly changes his attitude. He became so polite to the point of almost making his own body as a carpet so Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t soil his shoes.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen only nodded his head and went inside coldly like how he usually was. Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the guard would report this to the emperor since his talent wasn¡¯t THAT amazing.

    Yep really wasn¡¯t that amazing. It¡¯s just VERY amazing.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 844 844 Lets Bomb This Place

    <h4>844 Chapter 844 ¡°Let¡°s Bomb This ce¡°</h4>

    A pity Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that in human society, his strengthpared to his young age was huge news. The guard hadmanded his friends to send a message to the pce

    When it¡¯s Li Shi Ying¡¯s turn, the guard was also shocked to see how she was already in an early stage of the master stage. The girl looked like she was 16 or so but was already in master stage?!

    Usually people above 18 could reach the early stage of the master stage only if they were a genius. Yet this girl...God...must be because she came with that monster young man before that she also had this kind of strength!

    "Pass" the guard wiped his sweat as he told his friend to send the same message. The emperor would be delighted to know such a young talente to his country.

    After all, not many young girls are talented. He might consider taking this young girl as his concubine.

    The guard didn¡¯t know that if his thought could be seen, he would already die under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s power. Concubine? The future empress of the dragon race became a concubine of the emperor from the human race?

    Audacious!

    The guard had also checked Qiao Mo¡¯s strength but seeing the man was about to turn 30 he didn¡¯t report it to the emperor. The emperor only fancied young people under 25!

    "Okay we¡¯re in...where should we go now?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she watched the bustling street. The scenery was the same as Mei Nu country but this country....was a bit different.

    One could see a lot of weapons, potions and other items needed in a battle being sold like cabbage on the street. Unlike Mei Nu country who sold things suitable for beauty, this country sold things suitable for strength.

    No wonder if Mei Nu country had more women than men, this country was the reverse. It had more men than women! Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t even see more than 5 women strolling the city.

    "Let¡¯s go to the inn and wait until nighte. We will attack that sect at night" Long Ao Zhen casually took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as to not let her be trapped by the crowd. He didn¡¯t care whether his bunny liked or not, as long as he won¡¯t lose her!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart thumped when she felt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her hand. She already realized how her heart became chaotic whenever she was alone with this man and somehow...she didn¡¯t seem to love Th¨¦n Sin Lung that much when the man wasn¡¯t with her!

    She only felt love when she saw a man. It was as if...she was being enchanted under a curse or something....

    This thought made Li Shi Ying became a bit suspicious toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Thus, the girl didn¡¯t refuse Long Ao Zhen move and obediently let him do whatever he wanted to do with her.

    The dragon was very satisfied upon not seeing any resistance from his bunny. Just like that, the two couple marched to the inn forgetting Qiao Mo the single dog who bitterly watch those two from behind.

    -----

    "Wake up. We have to go now" Long Ao Zhen woke Li Shi Ying up when it was 12 a.m right in the middle of the night. He was sure that his bunny won¡¯t be able to wake up if no one woke her up.

    Of course, he forbid Jiu Wei to do his job and instead, wake Li Shi Ying up by himself.

    "Mnn..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head while weakly woke up. The girl knew that it was Long Ao Zhen who woke her up but she didn¡¯t mind it. It¡¯s weird how she even feelfortable when this man woke her up.

    "Good. I¡¯ll be waiting outside" Long Ao Zhen casually stroke Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before running out from the room in lightning speed. The man seemed to be a bit embarrassed taking advantage when Li Shi Ying was still half-sober.

    Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, pouted when Long Ao Zhen just run away like that. She likes being stroked by this man....

    Upon realizing her own feeling, Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek blush red. Okay, maybe this man also cast a curse on her! Unbelievable...it was impossible for her to like this maniac.

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly dressed up and went out from her room trying to forget her distracted mind. She better focus on getting the herb first.

    "Ready?" Long Ao Zhen looked at both Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo who was already standing up near the room. They look ready.

    "Ready" Li Shi Ying took out three speed talismans and three invisible talismans. The girl then gave it to Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo before activating the talisman by herself.

    "Let¡¯s go then" Long Ao Zhen signalled as he ran out from the inn super fast. They had to arrive at the sect before morninge that¡¯s how they would be able tounch a surprise attack!

    The group dashed out and soon in less than 15 minutes they were already right in front of the Qiangli main sect. The speed talisman really helped them to save time.

    "This is the sect. What are you going to do now?" Qiao Mo stopped in front of the gate heading to the sect. He asked Long Ao Zhen if he had an idea or not.

    "Mn. Let¡¯s....bomb this ce"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 845 845 Doll Guard

    <h4>845 Chapter 845 ¡°Doll Guard¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen said his idea in a very calm tone. Of course, Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo weren¡¯t calm at all when they heard Long Ao Zhen¡¯s idea.

    Bomb? Exploding this sect? Won¡¯t that attract so many attention? Can¡¯t they just sneak around to find the herb before bombing the ceter?

    "You know...can we get the herb first before bombing the sect?" Qiao Mo smiled awkwardly. He knew a dragon would be hot-blooded but s...he didn¡¯t think it would be this extreme.

    "I think the herb is hidden well by the vice sect master. This is why I think by bombing the ce, we can force that vice sect master toe out!" Long Ao Zhen looked at Qiao Mo while exining his reason.

    He didn¡¯t want to search for the herb wasting time. Why not just asked the vice sect master to bring it out for him?

    "That¡¯s absolutely a good idea!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes shone as she agreed with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s idea. This idea was so good. Why should they sneak around like a thief? Better do it like a robber!

    "Okay, so Ying¡¯er do you have explosion talisman?" Long Ao Zhen was in a good mood because his bunny agreed with his method. Even though Qiao Mo seemed to disagree...well they would find the herb sooner orter.

    No hurry.

    "I have 10 explosion talismans" Li Shi Ying took out all explosion talismans she made. She was so excited to activate all these talismans at the same time!

    "Good. I¡¯ll attach the talismans and after I go back here, activate all of them at the same time. I will also give out a few long-range attackster. Understand?" Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand to get the talisman from Li Shi Ying.

    Their n was perfect. Very perfect!

    "Wait. Don¡¯t you guys see that protective barrier?" Qiao Mo¡¯s lips twitch when he saw that the duo didn¡¯t realize anything such as barrier protecting the ce. They would just waste the talismans with their ns!

    "Oh! They set up a barrier?" Only then Long Ao Zhen bother to check and sure there was a huge barrier protecting the whole sect. The barrier was made of 3yers so it would be so hard to destroy it.

    Not only that...if the barrier was destroyed, the whole sect will also be notified. This way....there was no enemy that could attack this sect.

    As expected of the strongest sect in the whole Zui Qiang continent. To think that they would ce such a barrier here...imagine how many array masters they had in the sect to maintain it?

    "What should we do then?" Li Shi Ying frowned when she saw the barrier. If they broke the barrier with force...their attack won¡¯t be a surprise attack anymore! This is so frustrating.

    "I can undo the barrier without rming the people in the sect. Give me 15 minutes. But you guys have to watch out for any guards patrolling around the sect. I heard that they make a guard doll to guard the sect"

    Qiao Mo sat down on the ground as he spoke. He was also an array master and a high-levelled one on top of that. He could undo the barrier in 15 minutes!

    "Good job master!" Li Shi Ying was so proud of her master when she heard that her master could undo the barrier. With this, they only had to clean up the so-called guards!

    "We will go to get rid of the guards first then" Long Ao Zhen patted Qiao Mo¡¯s shoulder before grabbing Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and dragged her with him.

    No one could harm Qiao Mo as long as they went to get rid of the guards!

    "Is it okay to leave my master alone?" Li Shi Ying looked back to see her master already started to undo the barrier. A few diagrams appeared under his body showing how the process had begun.

    "Leave Jiu Wei there then if you are worried. You can call Mian Xiang and the other sacred beasts too. We need help" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm with his finger as he dashes to the other area of the sect.

    The guards should be located outside and inside the barrier. They gotta clean up the one outside the barrier first and since the sect was so big...they might need a little more help

    "Sure!" Li Shi Ying happily summoned all her beasts to help her suddenly filling the area around her with countless beasts. The girl ordered Jiu Wei to guard Qiao Mo while the others beasts ran around the sect to kill any guards patrolling.

    Whether it was a real guard or just a doll guard, all of it had to be destroyed!

    "Yes, mistress!" The sacred beast team together with the other beasts simultaneously answered before each of them disappeared from Li Shi Ying¡¯s sight.

    "With this, we can rx a bit" Long Ao Zhen had just about to seduce Li Shi Ying again, leaving all the job to her beasts when he suddenly noticed a presence around him.

    "Watch out!" The man grabbed Li Shi Ying and hugged her tight while heunched a fireball attack toward the darkness. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t see anything there but Long Ao Zhen saw something.

    It was...the doll guard! The doll guard wasn¡¯t as fragile and weak as he thought. It could hide its presence since it wasn¡¯t even a living being.

    Yet this creature could use cultivation energy to attack!

    BOOM!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 846 846 Under Attack!

    <h4>846 Chapter 846 ¡°Under Attack!¡°</h4>

    The two attacks collided yet the people inside the barrier didn¡¯t hear anything thanks to the barrier ability to nullify any kind of noises outside.

    "What is that?" Li Shi Ying hides behind Long Ao Zhen while squinting her eyes trying to see what kind of creature attacking them. A pity she could only saw a glimpse of this creature as it immediately exploded.

    "That¡¯s a doll guard. Non-living object yet can use cultivation energy. A high-level doll guard could even withstand attack from someone in master level.

    "Such a scary thing..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation. It¡¯s so scary! A doll could rece a normal guard. Wasn¡¯t this just like robots in her previous world?

    "Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t withstand attack from someone higher than master level but this is troublesome because once the doll is injured, it will send a signal to the people inside the sect"

    Long Ao Zhen kept running around the sect while blowing up another doll guards without even blinking. He did it as if the doll guard was just a mere unmoving doll.

    "Then won¡¯t the doll send signal to the people in the sect too? Our n..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but worry. Won¡¯t they n failed as soon as the doll was attacked?

    "Don¡¯t worry. I blow them up so they don¡¯t have time to send signal whatsoever. Tell your beasts to blow up the doll" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he cleaned up another batch of doll guards.

    Just like that, Li Shi Ying told her beasts to immediately explode the doll guard if they found one. Fortunately, none of them encountered doll guard just yet thus their n was still sailing smoothly.

    15 minutester....

    "Mistress, Qiao Mo already undo the barrier sessfully" Jiu Wei send a message to Li Shi Ying through telepathy right 15 minutes after they left Qiao Mo¡¯s ce.

    "Really? Good! We have eliminated all guards here too" Li Shi Ying happily told Jiu Wei before tugging on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves. The man was still killing a bunch of guards like killing ants.

    "What is it?" Long Ao Zhen blocked Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyesight as he turned his head around do look at her eyes. He had just killed a real guard so he didn¡¯t want his bunny to see it.

    "Master has sessfully undone the barrier. Let¡¯s go back" Li Shi Ying spoke softly with a smile on her face. Somehow she didn¡¯t fear this man anymore. How could she fear him after he subconsciously treated her gently?

    The girl¡¯s smile bloom within the night illuminated only by the moon. Her white face became even whiter under the moonlight and her ck hair fluttered gently being blown by the wind.

    Her tworge eyes were blinking innocently as she looked at Long Ao Zhen who somehow only stared at her. She didn¡¯t know that a certain man was mesmerized by her beauty under the moonlight.

    "Okay let¡¯s go. Call back all your beasts too. They will have to attack the sect with meter" Long Ao Zhen suddenly coughed to clear his dry throat. The man hurriedly turned away to avoid seeing his bunny¡¯s face again.

    Maybe he¡¯s blind or the moonlight effect was so great that his bunny looked like a moon goddess for a second there. That¡¯s surprising! She never smiled so sweetly to him after she forgot himpletely.

    Yet today out of the blue she smiled! Is this a good sign?

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help butughed softly as his cheek turned red. He felt so happy that his bunny finally smiled again!

    Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, was ignorant. The girl followed Long Ao Zhen back to Qiao Mo¡¯s ce after telling all her beasts to gather at the front gate of the sect where Qiao Mo was waiting for them.

    "Good you guys are here. I have undone the barrier without alerting anyone" Qiao Mo waved his hand as a smile appeared on his handsome face. The man saw his disciple walked hand in hand with Long Ao Zhen and couldn¡¯t help but smile even wider than before.

    It seemed that those two is slowly repairing their rtionship?

    "Good. Now I¡¯ll attach these talismans first" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and without saying anything else, he disappeared from the ce. The man went inside the sect to attach the talisman at a few tall pagodas.

    He believes that the power of this talisman could blow up at least an entire pagoda! Or maybe only half part of a bigger part. But that was more than enough. He would blow the top of the pagoda so everyone would be buried under!

    10 minutester...

    "Alright, I¡¯m done. I find several guards around maybe 50 people but thanks to your talisman I¡¯m not discovered. You can activate the talisman now" Long Ao Zhen asked Li Shi Ying to activate the talisman.

    The moment the talisman was activated, they would immediately attack the rest of the sects and killed all the guard along with anyone who came out to get them!

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying nodded her head obediently. The girl then hurriedly activated the talismans Long Ao Zhen had attached. In less than a second, all the talismans exploded creating several loud noises enough to even wake up a dead person.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The ground shook and fire immediately burnt. Several pagodas were destroyed mercilessly and a lot of people got burnt alive.

    !! Attack! We¡¯re under attack!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 847 847 One Flick

    <h4>847 Chapter 847 ¡°One Flick¡°</h4>

    "What¡¯s going on??" The vice sect master woke up the moment he heard a loud noise of the explosion. His residence was quite secluded so the explosion didn¡¯t reach his ce.

    "The sect is under attack! Around 10 pagodas are destroyed and ? of our disciples died in the explosion!" One of the elders in charge of guarding the vice sect master chamber hurriedly kneeled while giving out the report.

    "What?? Under attack? What about the 3yers of barrier? The doll guards and guards stationed outside?" Old Qu got down from the bed. His face turned pale when he heard that their sect was under attack.

    Such impregnable defence system...was suddenly destroyed within a night? What¡¯s going on! There should be a lot of guards inside the sect area too just what¡¯s going on?

    "From my inner disciple message...there seems to be a group of small people attacking us...they bring so many spiritual beasts with them. There are even 7 sacred beasts!"

    The elder broke in a cold sweat as he spoke. He recalled how his disciple shouted in despair while calling him through themunication stone before his call got cut off.

    There¡¯s no doubt he was killed on the spot. A huge army of beasts? 7 sacred beasts? A small group of people attacking the sect? What¡¯s going on?!

    "Quick! Let¡¯s go out. We have to know what they want from us. Call all the peak master and prepare for war!" Old Qu had a bad feeling about this. 7 sacred beasts? Even the peak masters could only fight 1 sacred beast each at most.

    The elders and the inheriting disciple could only fight a divine beast. They only had 5 peak masters and a few elders. Inheriting disciples weren¡¯t more than 10 people!

    Now, this elder said that there were 7 sacred beasts and countless divine beasts? How could it is possible! Just what kind of force attacking them?

    They were the strongest sect in the entire Zui Qiang continent ah! Only a small group of people could attack them and destroyed almost half of their sect? Really??

    "I already called all 7 elders along with 5 peak masters they¡¯re already gathering in the hall now" The elder strode to the hall with Old Qu but his heart kept beating fast in fear.

    "They didn¡¯t destroy the hall?" Old Qu frowned when he knew that the main hall wasn¡¯t touched at all. That hall was the biggest area in the sect and should be really eye-catching yet why it wasn¡¯t attacked at all?

    The attacker didn¡¯t destroy the hall but choose to destroy the pagodas where they store a lot of their weapons, medicines, herbs and even be the dorm for the inner and outer disciples.

    A lot of pagodas were destroyed! They lost a lot of valuable things along with a huge number of disciples. This attack seemed like a neat, well-nned strategy!

    If it¡¯s a mere normal attacker who hates the sect, they would destroy the hall first. But this group...directly attacked vital points of their sects!

    "I also don¡¯t know but our enemy is very formidable! I already sent someone to pick up Lady Xin too..." The elder lowered his head cursing Long Ao Zhen and the others. Too cunning! Now even if they wanted to fight, almost all the weapons are destroyed.

    So many disciples died and no one could save all the injured disciples due to the medicine pagoda being destroyed. Even the treasure pagoda, technique scroll pagoda and the refining pill pagoda were also destroyed.

    They¡¯re trapped! Doomed!

    "Good. With Lady Xin here we will be alright let¡¯s go to the hall. Quick!" Old Qu gradually calmed down when he heard that Lady Xin was already called to help the sect.

    Sect Hall.

    "Who are you?? What are you doing here??" At this time the 5 peak masters and the rest 6 elders were staring at a group of peopleing their way. There were 8 people who weren¡¯t human in the group and only 2 people could be said as human.

    Yet one of the beasts in the group of people wasn¡¯t really a beast...it wasn¡¯t sacred beast as it looked so much stronger than a sacred beast. Just what creature is that?

    "You don¡¯t need to know who we are. Quick. Call your vice sect master. We want to ask for something from him else...I don¡¯t mind destroying more things in this sect" Long Ao Zhen walked slowly to the hall with a sinister smile on his face.

    The man holds Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tight as he demands something from the sect using a very arrogant tone of voice. Enough to make the enemy¡¯s blood boiled in anger.

    "Presumptuous! " the master of the sword peak couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. Such an arrogant person, who does he think he is?

    The master of the sword peak has high pride and Long Ao Zhen action just offended him greatly. The other peak masters couldn¡¯t help but shook their head praying for Long Ao Zhen bad luck.

    The master of the sword peak has always been the strongest. This young man, the attacker of their sect just offended him! Rest in peace son.

    "So what? I don¡¯t have patience. Where¡¯s your leader?" Long Ao Zhen pricked his ear with his free hand as he casually ignored the old man burning in anger.

    Only in holy saint stage? With a flick of his finger, this old man will die!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 848 848 Cow

    <h4>848 Chapter 848 ¡°Cow¡°</h4>

    The master of the sword peak was just about to attack Long Ao Zhen for his loose mouth when Old Qu arrived at the hall coincidentally together with Lady Xin.

    "Hold on" Old Qu stern voice rang throughout the hall seemingly brave and imposing when in fact he already peed his pants. This young man wasn¡¯t simple! He could feel that this man was stronger than anyone in this room.

    "Oh, you are here" Long Ao Zhen turned his head toward Old Qu who just came together with Lady Xin. Even though Lady Xin looked like a goddess descending from heaven, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t spare her even a nce.

    His eyes focused on Old Qu seemingly impatient to get the herb his bunny needed.

    This attitude was of course noticed by Lady Xin. A shock shed by her eyes but she immediatelyposed herself again. It¡¯s been a while since someone didn¡¯t pay attention to her looking really uninterested.

    "What do you want? Attacking my sect so suddenly. We don¡¯t have any grudge with each other, right?" Old Qu sat down on the gold throne as he asked Long Ao Zhen with a deep, heavy voice. His gaze was sharp yet one could see his legs were trembling.

    This vice sect master was in fact only a coward!

    "We¡¯re here to exact revenge. You hurt one of my people so of course, you have to pay for the price. But since I¡¯m in a good mood today I can let your sect intact in exchange of the immortal morning dew"

    Long Ao Zhen waved his hand casually giving order to Old Qu. He acted as if destroying the whole set was so easy. Even Qiao Mo and the other beasts all rolled their eyes on Long Ao Zhen arrogant attitude.

    Sure, your highness, you can destroy this sect with just a snap of your finger but please don¡¯t be too overbearing! Now they looked like a bunch of shameless robbers.

    "What? Immortal morning dew? No way!" Old Qu immediately refused upon hearing Long Ao Zhen ¡¯request¡¯. He didn¡¯t know what kind of grudge this group of people had against his sect but asking for the immortal morning dew is too much!

    This man even arrogantly said that he would destroy the whole sect if they didn¡¯t follow his demand. Even though he¡¯s strong...still they couldn¡¯t surrender!

    "Handsome man over there, the immortal morning dew is this sect¡¯s only treasure. We can¡¯t give it to you but if you have another request we can consider it" Lady Xin suddenly spoke.

    A tender and crisp voice suddenly rang throughout the hall surprising Li Shi Ying and the others. What¡¯s with this voice? She just got goosebumps!

    The way Lady Xin talked was so sweet that one would suddenly shudder for no reason. Her voice was as sweet as honey capable of melting anyone¡¯s heart.

    As if her voice alone wasn¡¯t enough, the woman then threw a flirtatious smile toward Long Ao Zhen while swaying her hips a bit, surely outright seducing Long Ao Zhen in front of the others.

    Her ck long hair fluttered in the air looking exactly like high-quality silk while she sways her body. It was loosened up touching her waist creating a very seductive scene.

    "Who are you to talk?" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes when he saw Lady Xin. He just realized that there was a woman next to that old fart.

    This woman is dangerous.

    "Well, I¡¯m the sect head of Qiangli sect in the middle realm" Lady Xin chuckled as she bravely walked closer to Long Ao Zhen ignoring the other party¡¯s dark face.

    Thedy¡¯s voluptuous body came in full sight as she walked closer. She was wearing a thin dress revealing a bit of her bulging chest. The edge of the dress fluttered blown by the wind, identally revealed her long leg up to her thigh.

    Her smooth and white skin behind the thinyer of clothes was really seducing enough to make the peak masters all drooled over it.

    "So what¡¯s your business with this sect?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice became deeper as he watched the woman came closer to him. From this distance, he could see the woman¡¯s face even clearer than before.

    Lady Xin¡¯s exquisite small face contrast with her sexy body added even more unique charm belongs only to her.

    That two pair of almond ck eyes shining in the dark was really pretty. One could even see her long eyshes fluttering softly creating a shadow on her plump smooth cheek. Red thick lips as if asking to be kissed no one would be able to resist her charm.

    In short...Lady Xin was like a fairy even when she didn¡¯t wear any makeup! Her whole body excluding feminine pheromones surely enchanting for the men. One would be easily seduced with that appearance of hers.

    Only Long Ao Zhen was blind enough to not feel anything even when Lady Xin was already standing right in front of him. He smelled a sweet peach fragranceing from the woman¡¯s body, it was appealing yet the man didn¡¯t feel any reaction.

    Is he impotent? It¡¯s weird how only his bunny could make him horny. Maybe his type was a small cute animal easy to be bullied, unlike this cow-like girl.

    If Lady Xin could hear what Long Ao Zhen said now maybe she would kill herself by knocking her head to the pir.

    Cow?! Such a sexy woman like her was onlypared to a cow?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 849 849 Losing 5 Senses

    <h4>849 Chapter 849 ¡°Losing 5 Senses¡°</h4>

    "I¡¯m a branch sect, of course, I have to help" Lady Xin smiled again but none of the guys in Li Shi Ying group was moved. The sacred beasts all had a disgusted expression on their face while Long Ao Zhen with his poker face.

    Li Shi Ying on the other hand frowned. She had a feeling that this b*tch was seducing not only Long Ao Zhen but also all her beasts along with her master!

    The girl gritted her teeth cursing the shameless cow in front of her. What¡¯s so good about having big boobs? But this woman¡¯s appearance is really good. Even better than that saintess in her previous academy.

    Maybe...second only to Meng Yue Ming?

    Li Shi Ying could say that because she hasn¡¯t seen Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood friend just yet. If she saw Yan Fenghuang maybe she would give the second ce of the prettiest woman in this world to her instead.

    With this thought in mind, Li Shi Ying feel that she had to summon back all her male beasts so that they won¡¯t backfire at her in case this b*tch use charm magic or something!

    "All of you go back" Li Shi Ying murmured and in the next second, all the male sacred beasts disappear going back to the contracted space. Only Mian Xiang was left out to prepare for any kind of attack.

    Qiao Mo who saw this couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. His disciple is jealous? She might don¡¯t realize it just yet but her eyes have been looking back and forth between Long Ao Zhen and thatdy.

    The girl summoned back her beasts as a way to distract her own disturbed mind! What a childish girl.

    "Branch sect?" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before replying. There was Qiangli branch sect in the middle realm? Shouldn¡¯t the one in the middle realm be the main sect?

    "Yes. It¡¯s not really a branch sect but since my sect gets a supply of herbs from this sect we¡¯re an alliance" Lady Xin smiled again looking very harmless but her hand slowly moved. She silently took out a small chunk of powder from her sleeves.

    Long Ao Zhen had been focusing on whether thisdy was the one who actually keeps the herb since she was from the middle realm or not ao unfortunately the man didn¡¯t see Lady Xin¡¯s movement.

    It was Qiao Mo who saw it. His face went pale seeing a glimpse of grey powder on Lady Xin¡¯s hand.

    "Watch out!" Qiao Mo grabbed Li Shi Ying and pulled her closer to him on instincts while he warned Long Ao Zhen.

    !!

    Long Ao Zhen with his good reflex, immediately backed off yet Lady Xin already throw the powder to the floor around the four people. In less than a second, the surrounding was suddenly filled with a thick fog that disturbs one¡¯s 5 senses!

    "F*ck!" Long Ao Zhen cursed when he was separated from Li Shi Ying and the others. The powder somehow turned into a thick fog and this fog...made him unable to see, smell, hear or sense anything!

    It was as if he lost his 5 senses. He was caught off-guard. Who would have known that ady like that could produce such a deadly powder?

    Now what he had to do was to find Li Shi Ying! His 5 senses couldn¡¯t be used but he still had his dragon instinct along with the dragon seal.

    Off to find bunny!

    ----

    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Shi Ying asked Mian Xiang through telepathy as she could vaguely felt her master embrace. She was still with her master and Mian Xiang as well but Long Ao Zhen...she didn¡¯t know where is he.

    "Thatdy use a powder to kill everyone¡¯s 5 senses. This applies to both human and beasts. I bet Long Ao Zhen is being separated from us for a certain purpose. He¡¯s not here with us." Mian Xiang answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question with telepathy.

    Since no matter how loud they shout they couldn¡¯t hear each other¡¯s voice it¡¯s better to use telepathy instead. In this dark, quiet and cold ce...they had to stay on the spot for a while waiting until the powder ran out of effect.

    "Is there a way to get rid of this fog? I can¡¯t see anything can¡¯t speak, can¡¯t hear and can¡¯t even smell anything. I¡¯m scared" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand yet she still couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    Her other senses were also not functioning!

    "Summon rain with your talisman" Mian Xiang quickly suggested a way to make the fog disappear. By now she had a feeling that they were already caught and thrown to a cell.

    Still, with her power just what kind of cell she couldn¡¯t break? As long as she got back her 5 senses she would be able to do anything! Anything for her princess.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying make sure that her master was still there with her and after sensing someone behind her, the girl immediately took out ¡¯rain¡¯ talisman from Mao Mao¡¯s space.

    This thick fog had to be cleaned up. Those people were so cunning to use this kind of method. They must have the antidote but sadly they don¡¯t. So...let¡¯s summon the rain and get rid of this fog!

    Li Shi Ying waved her hand and a minuteter, a countless ck cloud appeared above her head. The sound of thunder rang throughout the ce and the next second, heavy rain began to pour.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 850 850 Descendant of The Previous Sect Master

    <h4>850 Chapter 850 ¡°Descendant of The Previous Sect Master¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying felt the rain touched her from her head to her toe and slowly felt cold. One of her sense is back! Even though she still couldn¡¯t see or smell, she could already feel cold or hot and could hear noises too.

    The sound of the rain hitting the ground was so loud that she was sure they were inside a small room. Her feet were colder than ever so the water from the rain must be welled up.

    "This..." Qiao Mo whispered faintly and Li Shi Ying could hear his voice. Her master could speak now! The fog should be dispersing soon and she would be able to see again.

    Let¡¯s wait patiently....

    While Li Shi Ying was getting rid of the fog in order to regain back her 5 senses, Long Ao Zhen, on the other hand, was being frustrated to the core.

    "Damn!" Long Ao Zhen cursed but nothing came out from his mouth. He couldn¡¯t even hear his own voice. He felt so frustrated because...just now his head hit a wall!

    It¡¯s clear how he had been separated from Li Shi Ying and the rest yet now he was trapped within a ce with a wall surrounding it. Should he destroy the wall once and for all? But what if Li Shi Ying was right beside him? On the other side of this wall?

    Won¡¯t she die if he destroys the wall? If that¡¯s the case let¡¯s wait until the effect of the fog earlier ran out.

    Long Ao Zhen decision was really right on point because Li Shi Ying and the others indeed were being imprisoned about 3 cells away from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s special cell. They were separated by countless wall yet if it¡¯s Long Ao Zhen, one attack would be enough to destroy the whole cells.

    Li Shi Ying and the others didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen was actually so close to them. They couldn¡¯t contact him since he won¡¯t hear the call anyway and thus after they get rid of the fog, they began to find a way to went out.

    "This is a prison" Qiao Mo squinted his eyes seeing the familiar damp and dark ce with iron bars in front of him. They were being trapped inside the same cell!

    The light outside was so dim that one couldn¡¯t see anything clearly even after they regained their senses. The only thing they could see was the shining iron bar. Not to mention that the ce was so quiet that one could hear the sound of water dripping from nowhere.

    "Mian Xiang, can you break the iron bars?" Li Shi Ying stretched her sore body and stood up while asking Mian Xiang if she could let them out. They didn¡¯t have time to worry about Long Ao Zhen just yet.

    "I can but princess I think we better use your ¡¯translucent¡¯ talisman as to not leave any trace when we escape" Mian Xiang nodded her head yet she didn¡¯t rashly start to destroy the iron bars.

    "Good idea! Wait by the way where¡¯s that man?" Li Shi Ying took out several ¡¯translucent¡¯ talisman but her hand stopped for a bit when she recalled Long Ao Zhen.

    Those people must have known that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t a simple beast. It was possible for them to brought him away and make use of him.

    "I think he¡¯s being caught like us too but he shouldn¡¯t be around here. His cell should be special" Mian Xiang rubbed her chin telling Li Shi Ying whateveres in her mind.

    Their priority is to get the immortal morning dew. Long Ao Zhen was strong there¡¯s no way he could die.

    "I¡¯m just suspicious as to why they throw us here and not kill us directly" Qiao Mo suddenly spoke breaking the silence in the cell when everyone was thinking of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s whereabout.

    "...I don¡¯t know but let¡¯s get out from the cell first" Li Shi Ying paused again and shook her head. Their priority was to get out from this cell first.

    "Okay let¡¯s get out but be careful not to fall to any kind of traps" Qiao Mo put aside the matter with them being alive and well when he heard Li Shi Ying¡¯s suggestion.

    The three people then went out of the cell very silently without anyone knowing or noticing their presence. Even the guard stationed not far from their cell was also unaware that their prisoner went away.

    Li Shi Ying had also used invisible talisman after all! Now she could be said to be invincible!

    ----

    "Old Qu why you didn¡¯t kill those three?" One of the peak masters curiously asked Old Qu as they sat down in the hall. Lady Xin wasn¡¯t here right now and was away to do her personal business with one of the prisoners so this is the time to ask Old Qu!

    "You know that the branch sect is attacked? The messenger said that one of the attackers can open THAT gate. I have a feeling that these attackers are those people we caught! The only human among them is the girl and the slightly pale-looking guy"

    Old Qu bber yet he paused right before he finished his words. He didn¡¯t have to continue his words since the others had all understand what he means.

    "You mean...one of those two...might possibly be the descendant of the previous sect master?" The master of the medicine peak gasped in surprise.

    The child of the previous sect master is still alive!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 851 851 The Same Aphrodisiac

    <h4>851 Chapter 851 ¡°The Same Aphrodisiac¡°</h4>

    "The deceased sect head¡¯s child...is still alive? I thought that the child was sold to be a ve?!" The master from the poison peak trembled in both anger and fear. He was the one who proposed the idea to just sell the child as a ve yet howe this child is still alive?

    The Meng family was well-known to be ruthless and cruel to their servants. This child should have died in their hands!

    "I don¡¯t know how this child is still alive but from what I know the child is a daughter so...that weak-looking girl we caught before is most likely to be the previous sect head¡¯s only descendant"

    Old Qu shook his head as he sighed. Aplex expression shed through his face yet the man didn¡¯t say anything about killing the girl they mentioned.

    This girl was none other than Li Shi Ying!

    "We have to kill her" the master of the beast tamer peak also nodded in unison. He couldn¡¯t let that child live on. It concerns the power struggle of their sect!

    "Calm down I think there must be a reason why Old Qu didn¡¯t kill her just yet" The master of array peak calmed his other friends. They were all in cahoots with Old Qu so there must be a reason why Old Qu didn¡¯t immediately kill the girl.

    No matter how dangerous that girl existence is, the current sect head wasn¡¯t here. If that righteous sect master knew that the previous sect master¡¯s child was still alive he would be very d to hand over his position.

    They couldn¡¯t let that happened! Not only that, they had to prevent the sect head from knowing the truth behind his master, the previous sect head¡¯s death.

    "Yes. We can¡¯t kill that girl just yet because only he can get us the immortal morning dew. You all know that shees here for the morning dew but the fact that none other than the sect head could get it..."

    Old Qu¡¯s eyes shed with malice. He didn¡¯t expect a chance to get the dew came so fast when the sect head wasn¡¯t here. The descendant of the previous sect head was here!

    They could let that girl open the door leading to the immortal morning dew they were waiting to get their hands on!

    "Old Qu you are so smart! We can use that girl to get the dew for us then we can kill herter" Poison peak¡¯s masterughed viciously hearing Old Qu¡¯s idea. He hated the previous sect head so much that he also hated his child!

    Now his child could be used to get what they wanted...wasn¡¯t this very ironic?

    me the previous sect head to be so righteous and talented at the same time to actually made a lot of people became jealous of his power.

    "Okay now get someone to bring the girl to this hall" Old Qu hold back the smirk forming on his face as hemanded the elders with a stern face.

    All people in this ce hated the previous sect for being kind when their sect was supposed to be a little bit arrogant as the strongest sect ever.

    Now the previous sect head was killed and his poison recipe fell to their hands, they could reign the whole Zui Qiang country with the power of their sect!

    "What about the other two we catch? The pale-faced man and that sacred beast?" The master of the beast tamer peak licked his lips imagining the rare beauty they hold in their cell. He wanted to tame that sacred beast!

    "The woman will be given to your peak. Tame her well she¡¯s a strong sacred beast, she can be our strength. As for the other guy...just give him to the medicine or poison peak as an experiment subject"

    Old Qu very generously ¡¯divide¡¯ the two people who were actually already out from the cell by now. Never in their mind, they thought someone could dispel the fog effect.

    "The handsome man we put in the other cell..." The master of the sword peak nced curiously at Old Qu. That man had a good body he wanted to get that man to be his people if he could.

    "Lady Xin requested that man to be her ything. She¡¯s currently ¡¯taming¡¯ him" Old Qu sneered upon recalling what Lady Xin said. Thatdy looked beautiful and harmless but the more beautiful someone...the more poisonous they are!

    Just like Lady Xin. She liked to absorb men¡¯s cultivation energy by seducing them to sleep with her. Up until now, no one had ever refused her under the power of her strong aphrodisiac!

    Rumour said that she even sold the aphrodisiac to those in a higher realm as it was so strong to even able to affect mythological beasts.

    The elder then immediately went to get Li Shi Ying and the others while the peak masters all waited for the good news.

    They knew that the handsome man fate was to be sucked dry by Lady Xin so...there¡¯s no need to worry about their sect¡¯s fate for now!

    ----

    "What. did. you. do to my body?!" Long Ao Zhen roared angrily as his breath became chaotic. The man¡¯s face had turned red and he was panting hard. Ayer of mist could be seen in his golden eyes.

    This feeling...there¡¯s no doubt that this is the same aphrodisiac he got when he first met Li Shi Ying! The very exact same aphrodisiac...why the hell this b*tch has it?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 852 852 Enduring The Lust

    <h4>852 Chapter 852 ¡°Enduring The Lust¡°</h4>

    "Oh, it¡¯s aphrodisiac. I just know that you are a beast and not human well but don¡¯t worry this aphrodisiac is so strong that even a mythological beast can be affected"

    Lady Xin smiled sweetly but her words really weren¡¯t pleasant to the ear. She was proud of the fact that the aphrodisiac she made based on the recipe left by the previous sect head could even take down a mythological beast.

    Now this man...maybe the strongest sacred beast in this continent...would also be taken down by the aphrodisiac! She had been wanting to have a handsome-looking male beast to be her personal pet.

    At this moment she got her hand on one of the best-looking beast ever. How could she let go of this chance? People said that beasts had so much stamina. They couldst all night long in bed. She couldn¡¯t wait!

    "Y-you!" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as his mind became even more blurry than before. So the aphrodisiac he got before was from this woman! Don¡¯t tell him the poison used to poison his mother before too...generated from this woman?

    "Now be obedient. You will enjoy it soon" Lady Xin approached Long Ao Zhen who was chained on the bed. The woman shamelessly began to strip revealing her bouncy white peaks.

    The pink bud on top of it was so alluring that even a sane man wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Much more someone who was under aphrodisiac effect!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes turned dark and his throat felt dry. He could felt his blood rushed to his lower part yet his heart refused to give in to this temptation. He didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake he did.

    Not to mention that he would feel so disgusted to touch any other women besides his bunny!

    "Tell me...how you make this aphrodisiac" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips and closed his eyes trying to calm his mind. The man purposely asked the woman because he knew the one who poisoned his mother might have a rtion with this woman.

    "Well since you¡¯re going to serve me I can tell you. I got the recipe from the previous sect head of Qiangli sect! This person is so amazing. He even creates poison effective for a mythological beast!"

    Lady Xinughed happily as she crawled toward Long Ao Zhen. The bed creaked and Lady Xin¡¯s two peaks swayed beautifully. A pity that the one she wanted to seduce didn¡¯t even look at it.

    This man surprisingly had a tough will-power! He was already aroused looking at the bulge under his pants yet he could still close his eyes and endure.

    Formidable! She likes it!

    Previous sect head? Poison effective against mythological beasts? This woman really is the one behind his mother poisoning!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes burn in anger. His body was hot from the aphrodisiac but strangely his mind was as clear as the day right after he found out the truth.

    The hate he felt in his heart could ovee his lust! What he wanted right now was to shred this woman to pieces. Even though the one creating the poison wasn¡¯t this woman still, this woman might have used it to poison his mother.

    "Have you...used the poison to poison the empress of the dragon race before?" Long Ao Zhen asked again with a hoarse voice. He had to endure. Until he found out all the truth from this woman¡¯s mouth he couldn¡¯t kill her just yet!

    "Well, it¡¯s not me but my father. Truthfully that is one of our sect¡¯s biggest achievement. Yet those dumb dragons don¡¯t know it¡¯s our doing" Lady Xin¡¯s hand began to stroke Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bare chest.

    From the start, the poor dragon was already half-naked and one could enjoy his sturdy chest along with his well-toned stomach. That¡¯s a six-pack body ah!

    "Uhh!" Long Ao Zhen groaned when Lady Xin¡¯s smooth hand touched his skin. He felt so disgusted that he wanted to puke yet his body was slowly sumbing under the aphrodisiac effect.

    A faint vani fragrance hit his nose and once again make his blood boiled. He didn¡¯t see anything but he was sure that this damn b*tch got on top of his body!

    Lady Xin didn¡¯t stop at this. She shamelessly pressed her two jade white puddings to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as her hand clung to the man¡¯s neck.

    Long Ao Zhen shuddered when he felt that soft springy sensation on his chest. Since his eyes were closed, his other senses be several times sharper than usual.

    F*ck!!

    He was actually aroused. This is bad. His body felt so weak that he couldn¡¯t even break the chain. He tried to use his dragon aura before but it didn¡¯t work at all.

    Just as his body was about to give up and just pounce on the meal in front of him, the image of Li Shi Ying¡¯s face suddenly shed in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind.

    Li Shi Ying was looking at him with a bitter smile on her face. She looked hurt with no reason but this alone managed to stab Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart sharply.

    Ying¡¯er?

    The man furrowed his eyebrows. How could he give up? He didn¡¯t want anyone than his bunny! He better die than having to give his first time to this trash.

    Long Ao Zhen harden his heart and in the next moment, he silently bit his own tongue so hard until blood flows out from his mouth.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 853 853 Hardened

    <h4>853 Chapter 853 ¡°Hardened¡°</h4>

    Painful. It hurts!

    The pain was so much so until the man wanted to shout yet he endured. Blood kept on flowing out from his mouth but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t even utter a single noise.

    He knew that with the pain he felt...his mind be clearer than before.

    Lady Xin didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t under control of the aphrodisiac any more thanks to the immense pain. She was still thinking that Long Ao Zhen was under the aphrodisiac effect all the time.

    "Hahaha let¡¯s start with the service now shall we~" Lady Xin¡¯s right hand trailed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg and stopped right in front of his precious thing. The man still wore his pants but Lady Xin didn¡¯t care.

    She liked it more to give a ¡¯trailer¡¯ than the actual movie in one go. The woman was about to touch Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing behind the pants when the man suddenly raised his right leg andnded a heavy kick on Lady Xin¡¯s stomach!

    BUGH!

    "Kah!" Lady Xin¡¯s body hit the floor and the woman subconsciously coughed up blood. Her back hit the hard floor with a great force until the floor itself crack. Moreover Lady Xin¡¯s bones? Poor them.

    "Heh" Long Ao Zhen smirked seeing the b*tch¡¯s face had turned pale. She was still quite strong not to faint right away but it¡¯s clear that she couldn¡¯t be as brazen as before.

    "Y-you. H-how?!" Lady Xin shouted but only a hoarse faint voice slipped out from her mouth. At this time her beautiful face twisted into a sinister expression really resemble a witch unlike a fairy or goddess anymore.

    "You think too highly of yourself" Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before yanking the chain tying his hands in one go. The thick chains suddenly shattered in pieces and the man was free from it.

    "Y-you still have so much energy..." Lady Xin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. How could a sacred beast had this much energy even after taking a lot dose of special aphrodisiac?!

    Only a mythological beast might still have the energy to break such a thick chain but this man...wait. Don¡¯t tell her...

    Lady Xin paused and her face turned even paler than before. Her eyes stare at Long Ao Zhen with horror. Her hair was dishevelled looking extremely ugly and her body trembled non-stop.

    T-this man....this man!

    "Seems like you guess it" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his red wrist and blow on it before he slowly gets down from the bed. He had to leave this ce since the aphrodisiac was still in effect even after experiencing such pain.

    Well of course before he leaves...he had to take care of this little trash here.

    "A...a mythological beast? R-really?" Lady Xin didn¡¯t dare to get up even though she still had the power to do so. The woman could only lift her head to look at Long Ao Zhen who was walking toward her.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s every step rang throughout the room giving another dose of fear to Lady Xin. This was the first time she saw a mythological beast with her own eyes! But the aphrodisiac should work well even with mythological beast yet why...

    Why this man wasn¡¯t affected?!

    "Onest secret before you die" Long Ao Zhen smiled but one could see a dark auraing out from his body. The man suddenly released a huge pressure down to Lady Xin instantly made the woman coughed up blood for several times now.

    "Ohok!" Lady Xin¡¯s eyes trembled when she sensed the pressure. Such pressure indeed could only belong to a beast stronger than a sacred beast!

    Not only that if her eyes didn¡¯t deceive her...somehow she saw a golden auraing out from this man¡¯s body along with a ck fog? Golden aura...only...only the imperial family of the dragon race could have it...

    Then this man...is a royal family from the dragon race? Impossible! What the hell such a man doing in this lowly realm??

    "You are quite smart. You must have guessed my identity" Long Ao Zhen circled Lady Xin for a few times before a vicious light shed through his eyes. This woman had to die and he should send her head to his mother up there.

    Let them knew that the one who was involved in the poisoning incident actually came from this girl¡¯s family!

    "Y-your highness...me-mercy...I don¡¯t know before..I...I.." Lady Xin squeezed out a fragile tender voice trying to get Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pity. Now she regretted what she said to this man before.

    This man is someone from the dragon race ah! Won¡¯t he be mad knowing her sect sold poison to poison one of his kind?? She¡¯s dead! No! She didn¡¯t want to die!

    "Enough" Long Ao Zhen looked at Lady Xin with disgust. The girl was still naked but since shey t on the ground, only her naked back and butt could be seen.

    Still, this alone was disgusting. He had to wash his eyester maybe by seeing his bunny¡¯s naked body? Good idea!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that when he thought of his bunny, his thing down there hardened. The man didn¡¯t realise it but Lady Xin saw such a thing and couldn¡¯t help but misunderstood.

    The aphrodisiac is still in effect after all! If she could seduce him...no. This man was already hard just by seeing her naked. She won¡¯t die. She could serve this man well and plead for forgiveness!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 854 854 To The Treasury

    <h4>854 Chapter 854 ¡°To The Treasury¡°</h4>

    "Your highness I...I can serve you....You will feel like you¡¯re in the seventh heaven...please give me a chance..." Lady Xin pleaded again trying to sound as sexy as possible but her voice was still hoarse making her sounds like an old woman.

    The woman, however, didn¡¯t care at all. She didn¡¯t even realize that her appearance was a mess and only her body could be an asset to seduce men. Lady Xin crawled on the floor while dragging her body closer to Long Ao Zhen.

    Her two peaks bounce again as she crawled with such difficulty trying to grab onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg when Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes. His pupil grew dark as the man waved his hand casually.

    BOOM!

    A secondter, Lady Xin exploded on the spot leaving nothing but her remnants of body. Flesh, blood, bone and maybe...hair. Things such as heart, lungs and another inside organ were blown into pieces.

    Lady Xin didn¡¯t know how she dies as even her soul was destroyed into dust. All of this happened too fast!

    "Gross" Long Ao Zhen wiped the blood sshing to his cheek using his fine long finger. He changed his mind. No need to leave this woman¡¯s head. Too filthy!

    The man only stared coldly at the messy room and with a sharp turn, the man left the room while still being half-naked.

    He didn¡¯t have any choice left okay? It¡¯s too troublesome to find clothes and even if he had one in his spatial storage...he was toozy to change into one. Might as well find his bunny and seduce her with his body.

    What a good idea!

    A thin smile appeared on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face after the man pursed his lips silently. He acted as if he never exploded someone else¡¯s body and happily trotted out to find his bunny.

    His body was still in the heat so of course, his wife had to help him.

    While Long Ao Zhen was imagining dirty things with that head of his, Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, was already right in front of the gate leading to the treasury.

    "So the immortal morning dew is in here?" Li Shi Ying silently stares at the huge iron door in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but think to herself.

    ¡¯Is there a need to make such a talk door? Is the one entering this room a giant?!¡¯

    The gate was indeed huge but the main focus wasn¡¯t that. Unlike other gate made of wood, this gate was made of iron! There was a huge green snake crafting on the surface of the gate really fit the ck colour of the gate itself.

    Such an imposing gate might as well be a tourist destination to take pictures with. Not only the appearance was good but the atmosphere around it was also mysterious. One could feel a faint colding from the iron gate sending a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    This gate couldn¡¯t possibly be a normal iron gate.

    "Well it¡¯s inside this room but since it¡¯s the sect¡¯s most precious treasure it must be ced at somewhere hidden even inside this treasury" Qiao Mo nodded his head hearing his disciple doubtful question.

    The man¡¯s long hair swayed as he walked closer to the gate. He was sure that this was the treasury after they ¡¯asked¡¯ someone in the sect about its location. This gate...sure was huge.

    "Okay so how do we open the gate?" Li Shi Ying lifted her head only to see the gate was so high until her neck would snap if she tried to see where¡¯s the end. Really...it is just a gate! Is there a need to built it this huge??

    "There should be a keyhole around here..." Qiao Mo walked back and forth in front of the gate while lowering his body trying to find the so-called keyhole.

    "Keyhole? Don¡¯t we need a key to enter then? Where do we find the key?" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes upon hearing Qiao Mo¡¯s words. Keyhole! Such a huge gate still had a small keyhole? Now they also need the key right?

    But they didn¡¯t have one! How the hell the gate could be opened then??

    "Others need a key to enter but you...." Qiao Mo stopped talking right after he found a small keyhole about 2 cm wide and 5 cm tall. It¡¯s really smallpared to the huge gate but to a normal key...this keyhole seemed huge!

    "What about me?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows in curiosity. Can¡¯t her master finish his word first? Don¡¯t leave her hanging on the cliff!

    "I suspect that you have a connection with this sect so...you only need to drip a drop of your blood to the keyhole. Come here" Qiao Mo waved his hand calling Li Shi Ying as the man himself inspected the keyhole trying to figure it whether there was any trap there or not.

    "Me? What kind of connection I have with this sect ah. This is the first time Ie here" Li Shi Ying pouted her cheek not believing her master¡¯s word yet the girl still came closer and without any further word, she poured a drop of her blood to the keyhole.

    Is it a trend to open a gate using blood? Might as well make a trend out of ¡¯open sesame¡¯ then. It would be much more convenient!

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought that the gate won¡¯t open, the gate suddenly moved to create a loud creaking sound when it scraps against the floor.

    GRRRKKK...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 855 855 Golden Door

    <h4>855 Chapter 855 ¡°Golden Door¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s opened!" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise seeing the huge gate slowly opened yet it didn¡¯t fully open. Only creating a small crack enough for one person to slip in.

    "Let¡¯s go in, hurry!" Qiao Mo caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist and dragged with him as he entered the ce behind the gate. Mian Xiang also hurriedly followed after and right when Mian Xiang had just entered the ce, the gate was suddenly closed again.

    BAM!

    The gate closing created another loud noise. The ground around it trembled and shook as everyone in the whole sect could feel it.

    "Someone opened the gate to the treasury!" The master of the poison sect gritted his teeth when he felt the small earthquake happening. The vice sect head said that they have to go to the hall the moment they felt someone opened the gate.

    This is the time!

    Not only the master of the poison peak, but other peak masters also rushed to the hall obeying Old Qu¡¯s order. Now, this someone had opened the treasury they better wait until this someone came out!

    They were sure that the one who could open the gate was none other than that girl. When the elder found out the girl had escaped from the prison, they were so shocked!

    Thank God she didn¡¯t leave an choose to enter the treasury just like what they wanted her to do. With this, their n was still going on smoothly.

    -----

    "Wow...so huge!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t contain her excitement when she saw the ce behind the gate was so huge. It was simr to the hall of the sect yet the size was several folds bigger!

    The ceiling was at least as high as a royal pce as one could even fly a bird here.

    Not only that...this ce isn¡¯t only huge but also well-managed. There were treasures being ced neatly everywhere around the treasury room. One could see a hundred rows of shelves and inside, there were so many kinds of treasures varying in size.

    The row of shelves was ced so neatly and only leaving a small straight path toward the very end of the room. One could even see so many treasure chests as they walked further.

    "The one in the chest should be gold, diamond, spirit stones and something like jewellery" Mian Xiang nced over the neatly arranged treasure box just right beside the wooden shelves.

    It¡¯s strange how the treasure chest itself was opened. None of it was closed. That way, one could see the inside of the chest and surely just like what Mian Xiang said, various precious stones were ced there.

    She wonders just how huge this ce is to be filled with so much treasure. The one inside the chest alone should worth a lot. Not to mention the one ced on the shelves.

    "The security in this ce seemscking..." Li Shi Ying nced over a well-polished dagger being disyed on one of the shelves and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This ce was managed so well looking at the arrangement of the treasure. They categorized it into several separate areas, for example, the one closest to the straight path was a weapon area.

    All the things ced in the shelves at the area were all weapon arranged from the smallest size to the biggest one.

    From this alone one could see how the things in this ce were treated with extra caution yet what¡¯s wrong with the security? These treasures are just being disyed for free!

    There were no traps, no guards guarding outside or inside the treasury...there was no guardian beast too!

    "Don¡¯t look down on the security. They don¡¯t need any security since these treasures are all protected with a high-level invisible array. Anyone who touches the treasure other than the sect head will instantly be ripped apart to pieces"

    Qiao Mo stole a nce toward his curious little disciple and sighed thinking about how naive she was. He better tell her not to touch the treasures there!

    "Seriously?!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand which was about to touch one of the treasure there immediately stopped mid-air. If her master didn¡¯t tell her maybe she would already die now!

    "Yeah so behave and wait patiently until we reach that golden door" Qiao Mo pointed his finger to a small door shining in golden light at the end of the straight path they were walking on.

    Their objectiveing here was to get whatever behind that golden door. It should be...the immortal morning dew!

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and really behaved herself not to touch anything in the room until they arrived in front of the golden door.

    Unlike the huge gate outside which seemingly could fit a 5 meters giant, this door was so normal that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Aside from its golden colour, nothing else looks grand.

    If the gate outside emitting cold air then this door...was emitting warm air! Truly weird.

    "ce your hand on the door. Don¡¯t forget to get your blood to touch it" Qiao Mo stepped back after he inspected the door. The man then turned his head to look at his disciple urging her to open the door.

    Their time was limited. Sooner orter they had to go outside!

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying bit her finger again and after a tiny drop of blood seeped out, the girl ced her palm to the golden door.

    Let¡¯s try this...now or never!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 856 856 Immortal Morning Dew, Get!

    <h4>856 Chapter 856 ¡°Immortal Morning Dew, Get!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart was beating like mad as she waited for the door to react.

    If the door didn¡¯t recognize her blood...she wonders what kind of traps their group would get.

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought that they failed the door since the door wasn¡¯t reacting after quite a time, the door suddenly shone in bright golden light.

    No one saw this but Li Shi Ying¡¯s blood was absorbed by the door leaving no trace of blood at all on its surface.

    Right after the door shone in such a bright light until Li Shi Ying and the others had to close their eyes, the door slowly opened with a faint creaking noise.

    !

    "Hey, it¡¯s also opened!" Li Shi Ying heard the sound of the door being opened and couldn¡¯t help but peek through the gap of her fingers wanting to see if the light already faded or not.

    "You did it, good job" Qiao Mo nodded his head in satisfaction but the man seemed to have aplex expression right now. From how his disciple was able to open these two doors...

    Her identity was certain. Still...it is hard to believe!

    "Should we go now?" Li Shi Ying saw that the light had faded revealing a small square room behind the golden door.

    The room was enveloped in gold paint on the wall and red carpet on the floor. Even before she came in, she could guess that this room indeed keeps the immortal morning dew!

    "Let¡¯s go" Qiao Mo nodded his head as he stepped to the room. He didn¡¯t let his disciple enter first in fear there would be a hidden trap or something. Only after finding nothing then the man permits Li Shi Ying toe.

    "There...in the middle..." Upon entering the room what caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes was a small podium made of pure gold with a maroon velvet pillowy on it. On the pillow, there was a tiny transparent ss bottle standing still.

    That¡¯s...the immortal morning dew!

    "Quick, go there and take it. Be careful with any kind of traps" Qiao Mo pushed his disciple gently so she could take the item they were waiting for. He was sure that other than the sect head or anyone blood-rted, none could touch the bottle.

    Of course, a blood-rted person too should be a direct descendant. In other word...only the children of a sect head from whatever generation could touch the bottle. Usually, the position of a sect head was inherited.

    This means...

    Qiao Mo sighed again. He didn¡¯t know that his disciple had such aplex background. Now he wondered how the hell his disciple ended up as a servant from the country¡¯s general family in Sui He continent?

    Not to mention someone crippled her cultivation. This girl...didn¡¯t deserve such treatment!

    "Master...I can just take the bottle?" Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva nervously as she stopped right in front of the podium. She was afraid that she would die the moment she touches the bottle ah!

    "Yes, you can. The bottle won¡¯t reject you" Qiao Mo was very confident about it. He had seen with his two eyes how his disciple could open the gate to the hidden basement, as well as opening the gate to this treasury room.

    As if there isn¡¯t enough evidence, this girl even opened the golden door!

    "Okay I¡¯ll believe you" Li Shi Ying decided to trust her master as she slowly stretched her hand toward the bottle. She suddenly felt as if her hand entered anotheryer of dimension invisible to the eye.

    There really is an array! But the array didn¡¯t hurt her at all so...she can take the bottle?

    Li Shi Ying heart was still thumping nervously but then when her finger touch the bottle and nothing happened, only then she could sigh in relief.

    She could touch the bottle! She¡¯s fine!

    The girl happily took the bottle and retracted her hand again. Nothing happened to her and she was still fine from her head to her toe! No scratch at all. Still as fine as before.

    "Fuh..." Qiao Mo sighed in relief seeing his disciple wasn¡¯t hurt. His guess was really right then. Li Shi Ying...might be a daughter of the previous sect head!

    "Look master I got the dew! Now should I consume it immediately?" Li Shi Ying approached Qiao Mo with a smile on her face. That smile was so cute that Qiao Mo almost wants to hide his disciple from a certain dragon.

    Afraid that his cute disciple would be eaten!

    "Yes. I¡¯m afraid that there will be people who want to steal the dew from you so go consume it. I¡¯ll wait here with Mian Xiang just take your time" Qiao Mo stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as a faint smile appeared on his face.

    His smile was as gentle as the spring breeze stunning Li Shi Ying for a second. If she didn¡¯t already regard this man as her master as well as her second father...maybe she would blindly fall in love just because of this smile.

    "Mn," Li Shi Ying quickly snapped out from her daze as she sat cross-leg on the floor. She didn¡¯t bother to go out of the small room since it would be safer here?

    The girl didn¡¯t forget to take out the painkiller talisman she had. She didn¡¯t want to feel the pain after all.

    The immortal morning dew is in her hand...let¡¯s consume it!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 857 857 True Appearance

    <h4>857 Chapter 857 ¡°True Appearance¡°</h4>

    This way...she only needs 1st herb topletely detoxify the deadly poison in her body.

    So happy!

    Li Shi Ying activated the talisman before gulping down the liquid inside the bottle. She then closed her eyes starting to focus on guiding the liquid to clean the poison in her body.

    Mian Xiang was already used to see her princess activated painkiller talisman with 30 minutes effect but Qiao Mo wasn¡¯t. He was surprised when he saw the talisman.

    "What is that?" Qiao Mo frowned. His beautiful eyebrows were knitted forming a faint wrinkle on his forehead.

    "Painkiller talisman" Mian Xiang answered casually. She didn¡¯t know why Qiao Mo asked but since this man was her princess¡¯ master, she better gave some face by answering.

    "Why she needs to use painkiller talisman?" An ominous feeling crept to Qiao Mo¡¯s heart. He never found out that his disciple used painkiller talisman.

    "Because starting from the sixth or seventh herb if I¡¯m not mistaken, the process of consuming the herb will be extremely painful. That¡¯s what Jiu Wei said" Mian Xiang shrugged her shoulder.

    She too at first didn¡¯t believe how much hardship his princess had to go through but after seeing the girl took out painkiller talisman to consume the cactus liquid...she was convinced.

    "What?" Qiao Mo was stunned with Mian Xiang¡¯s answer. He didn¡¯t expect the process of taking the herb would be painful! No wonder his disciple used a painkiller talisman. She¡¯s trying to deal with the pain!

    Qiao Mo¡¯s heart hurts at the moment. Something just stabbed his heart right at the centre and now he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Without him knowing, his disciple had to go through such length just to consume herb to help her detoxify the poison!

    He could imagine how stresses his disciple must be. Yet he didn¡¯t know up until now and couldn¡¯t help her with anything.

    Qiao Mo silently bit his red lips until a teeth mark appeared on it. He was frustrated. All he wanted was for his disciple to be able to live happily but living in this world for her...was painful right?

    Her only happy moment was when she was surrounded by her beasts along with Long Ao Zhen. Now she forgot Long Ao Zhen...actually she didn¡¯t have any reason to be happy!

    He had found a way to return his disciple¡¯s soul back to her world but should he tell her? Would she want to go back or not? If she remembered Long Ao Zhen maybe she won¡¯t want to go back but if it¡¯s now...

    Qiao Mo seriously ponders whether to tell his disciple or not. After thinking for quite a while he finally decided to tell the truth to his discipleter after she fully gets rid of the poison in her body.

    30 minutester...

    "Okay, that¡¯s it" Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes after she digested all the immortal morning dew. The girl¡¯s butterfly-like eyshes flutter gently looking very beautiful.

    Her cheek became even rosier than before. Her lips also redden a bit showing how her health improve by leaps and bounds! Her long ck hair was scattered on her back.

    It seemed that the hair tie loosens up when she struggles to digest the immortal morning dew but this sight wasn¡¯t that bad. The girl didn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in a mess. On the contrary, by leaving her hair scattered like that she looked more mature than usual.

    Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing his disciple appearance. Who won¡¯t be proud when their daughter looked so beautiful? He was one of them. He felt so d that his disciple turned even more beautiful after she drank the immortal morning dew!

    The dew really had a beauty effect on anyone who drank it. Not only it helps to get rid of the poison it also enhances one¡¯s beauty.

    "Good job. Do you feel anything painful?" Qiao Mo nodded his head as he saw his disciple walked slowly toward his ce. Maybe he was hallucinating but his disciple looked like an angel right now.

    The light inside the room shone upon her ck hair, reflecting a faint golden colour thanks to the golden paint on the wall. The girl¡¯s jewel-like eyes stare directly to his eyes. Clear and bright.

    Every time she blinked, something seemed toe out from her eyes. Maybe a sparkle since the girl looked like a fairy now.

    "Master?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head when she saw her master only stare in a daze at her. Not only Qiao Mo, but even Mian Xiang also did the same.

    Both of them stare unblinking at her face as if they saw a ghost or something. What¡¯s going on? Tell her!

    "Em...disciple...your appearance change..." Qiao Mo coughed trying to hide his embarrassment as he turned his head away. He was surprised to see a huge change in his disciple¡¯s appearance.

    Is it because of the immortal morning dew effect...or...

    There¡¯s a possibility that this is Li Shi Ying¡¯s true appearance recalling how she was a daughter of the previous sect head. She can¡¯t have such an average look! Maybe her father made this girl drank something when she was a baby to hide her real appearance...

    But what¡¯s the need to hide a beautiful appearance?

    Qiao Mo still couldn¡¯t understand this was of thinking but if he knew that the previous sect master¡¯s wife could see the future...

    The future where her daughter would be sold as a ve!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 858 858 Little Angel

    <h4>858 Chapter 858 ¡°Little Angel¡°</h4>

    There¡¯s no way they won¡¯t do something to alter this girl¡¯s appearance. Afraid that their beloved daughter would be used as a courtesan or prostitute due to her beauty.

    If one asks...why not prevent this thing from happening since they could see the future?

    The answer is...changing the future isn¡¯t as easy as it seemed. One could only alter a bit of it.

    Qiao Mo sighed again after he put himself in the previous sect head¡¯s shoes. If he had such a beautiful daughter maybe he too would try to hide her away from the world.

    "What¡¯s wrong with my appearance?" Li Shi Ying probed her master with an innocent look. Since her appearance had changed, the impression people get when they saw her like this also changed.

    That chubby white cheek looked so tender and cute even when the girl didn¡¯t do anything other than leaning forward. Her long eyshes hung down but her eyes lit up in curiosity.

    One could see a sparkle in her ck crystal-like eyes. Anyone who stared deep to this girl¡¯s eyes all would agree that they felt like looking at the whole gxy filled with stars shining in the dark.

    Truly...magical.

    Qiao Mo didn¡¯t answer as if he was hypnotized. That eyes alone seemingly able to suck his soul and trapped it forever inside. Such beautiful eyes...those were enough to make men kneel on their knee!

    Mian Xiang wasn¡¯t an exception. She too felt like her princess¡¯ eyes held a magical power able to swindle anyone into liking her. People who didn¡¯t have a strong heart would immediately fall under her charm.

    Too scary!

    "Princess...just look at your face on the mirror by yourself" Mian Xiang waved her hand as she squinted her eyes. What she stared at just now were only Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    She hasn¡¯t even looked at her other body part but she thought that there¡¯s no need for that. She¡¯s afraid even she would fall under that charm!

    "Okay..." Li Shi Yingzily waved her hand to take out the ice mirror she made. She was curious! Really curious.

    The girl then took a deep breath before she looked at her own reflection on the mirror only to let out a faint shriek from her mouth.

    "W-whaaaat?! What¡¯s this?!" Li Shi Ying shouted but instead of making everyone¡¯s ears bleed, her voice took form as an angel¡¯s bell instead. It was so pleasant to the ear just like hearing to heavenly music.

    Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel as if a thousand feathers tickled his heart creating a faint itchy feeling. He knew that his disciples didn¡¯t have any attention to seduce anyone here but she should learn to control her charm in the future.

    It¡¯s a bit dangerous....no wonder her parents sealed her appearance. It¡¯s just too destructive!

    "This can¡¯t be me" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened seeing the figure reflected by the ice mirror. This angel-like face...it can¡¯t be her face! She was so average that one won¡¯t even give her a nce if she was to be thrown to the crowd.

    Delicate and soft small face truly resembles an angel... that neat phoenix-like eyebrow frowning when she frowns...straight nose like a white marble tower...plump cheek simr to steamed meat buns...

    Not only that...her lips...since when her lips look so alluring that even she herself couldn¡¯t help but want to try to bite it. Red cherry-like lips. Small yet plump. One won¡¯t be able to resist the urge to taste it.

    "Princess...I said before that your appearance change" Mian Xiang shook her head when she saw Li Shi Ying touched the mirror and then touched her own face as if she was dreaming.

    "But this...ah! My skin is so soft and springy! Oh, God..." Li Shi Ying shrieked again when she touched her face and her skin turned out to be so soft.

    Just a gentle pinch was able to leave a red mark on her skin. Howe her skin became so fragile like this?

    Her face also became sharper than before. She didn¡¯t have a round face but an oval one now. If this isn¡¯t an illusion can someone tell her what exactly going on here?!

    "Master tell me. Is this an illusion?" Li Shi Ying turned her head abruptly making her hair flipped to her back. When the girl turned, sweet vani- no. Bubblegum fragrance suddenly filled the room.

    It made everyone¡¯s heart melt. Including Li Shi Ying herself. Where¡¯s this smelling from? So delicious!

    "It¡¯s not an illusion. I suspect that this has something to do with your body¡¯s family background" Qiao Mo clenched his fist until his nail dug deep to his flesh upon sniffing the bubblegum fragrance.

    God...someone please teach his disciple not to seduce people so innocently! He had to give strict trainingter else that horny dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back himself after seeing this version of Li Shi Ying.

    "Really? This body¡¯s family background..." Li Shi Ying went silent after she said her pieces. She wasn¡¯t that dumb not to realize that this body identity was the daughter of this sect¡¯s previous leader.

    Yet...such an important identity would only bring trouble!

    "I¡¯ll exin everythingter. For now, let¡¯s go out first" Qiao Mo looked at Mian Xiang with a meaningful smile. The man didn¡¯t say anything but Mian Xiang already urged her princess to take out hoodie or something.

    They had to cover this little devil- no. This little angel¡¯s face!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 859 859 Poisoned 3 Times Already

    <h4>859 Chapter 859 ¡°Poisoned 3 Times Already¡°</h4>

    "Hoodie? For what?" Li Shi Ying walked away from the room as she asked Mian Xiang who urged her to wear hoodie or veil before she came out from this treasury room.

    "A veil would do. Just do it for the sake of others" Mian Xiang sighed. Her princess would make everyone got nosebleed once she went out. Especially a certain dragon that might already wait for them in front of the gate.

    "Fine..." Li Shi Ying obediently summoned her white swan and after the swan turned into a white veil, she wore it on her face.

    "When we go out we will definitely meet either Long Ao Zhen or those people from the sect. Get ready for battle. Use your barrier talisman now" Qiao Mo halted right before the huge gate. He was about to go out but before he did so, the man turned around to warn Li Shi Ying.

    He didn¡¯t want his disciple to be hurt by a sudden attack from people behind the door!

    "Oh, right I forgot about that" Li Shi Ying nodded and didn¡¯t wait too long before activating a metal barrier talisman. She didn¡¯t stand inside the barrier just by herself but also dragged Mian Xiang and Qiao Mo to enter the barrier around her.

    With this, the three people are ready!

    "Can you open the door again?" Qiao Mo asked Li Shi Ying after they got ready to face any kind of sudden attack. To get out they have to open the door first.

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying leisurely bit her thumb again and after a drop of blood seeped out, the girl put her palm on the iron door.

    A few seconds after she did so, the huge gate was slowly opened with another mini earthquake. The ground trembled and the noise rang throughout the area around the treasury room.

    People in the hall could clearly hear the noise and their eyes all lit up in excitement.

    "She¡¯s already out!" The master of the medicine peak shouted happily. Finally, he could get the immortal morning dew to preserve his face forever!

    "Let¡¯s go there. Bring all your inheriting disciple too" Old Qu abruptly stood up and strode over the treasury direction. He didn¡¯t have time to care about the damage the sect got as his only goal was the immortal morning dew!

    Legend said that people who drank this dew would have their lifespan doubled. In short...they could live longer even without reaching a certain stage of cultivation! How could everyone didn¡¯t want this kind of magical herb?

    He had known for a long time that this sect got one small bottle of immortal morning dew yet he couldn¡¯t get his hand on it since only the sect head could.

    Of course, the sect head of each generation all live very long since they drank a drop of the dew right after they became the sect head. It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t be the sect head and that puny young man be one instead.

    Old Qu and the others immediately strode to the treasury with eyes full of anticipation while Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, had just met Long Ao Zhen again.

    "Long Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion when she saw no one in front of the gate except Long Ao Zhen. The man was standing still staring at the gate with a somewhat red face.

    The sun shone upon the man¡¯s face enhancing the sharp line of his jaw.

    Sweats dropped from his forehead to his chin yet this only make the man look sexy.

    His sweats not only soaked his face but also his body making his thin clothes stuck to his skin showing his well-toned body underneath.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the man¡¯s corbone under his upper clothes was visible to the eyes. If she lowered her eyes she might saw this man¡¯s 6 pack abs along with something bulging under his pants.

    "You¡¯re out?" Long Ao Zhen lifted his head as he asked. His voice was raspy and hoarse, unlike his usual deep, charismatic voice. This somehow gave a strange tingling sensation to Li Shi Ying.

    "Mn. What happened to you? You¡¯re sweating a lot" Li Shi Ying approached the man out of concern. Her voice was so soft and tender that people had the urge to scratch their ears. Including Long Ao Zhen.

    Damn! Since when his bunny¡¯s voice became this...tickling? Like..it¡¯s not bad at all but it¡¯s bad for him in this situation!

    "Don¡¯te closer. I¡¯m poisoned" Long Ao Zhen put his hand on-air signalling Li Shi Ying to stop walking toward him. Just from this distance, he could smell a sweet bubblegum fragranceing from this girl in front of him.

    He¡¯s hungry. He¡¯s thirsty. His throat was dry and his whole body was burning hot. If this girl took another step closer...he was afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold back himself.

    A good thing his bunny wore a veil so he won¡¯t be too tempted yet just by seeing her figure...he was still tempted ah!

    "Huh? Poisoned?" Li Shi Ying really did stop walking and even took a few steps back. The girl suddenly felt worried for Long Ao Zhen thus she summoned Jiu Wei and Qi Tou to check Long Ao Zhen¡¯s condition.

    One was a doctor and the other was an expert in poison. This man should be alright.

    After waiting for a few minutes, the result came out.

    Long Ao Zhen....got poisoned with aphrodisiac!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 860 860 Old Hag, Bring It On!

    <h4>860 Chapter 860 ¡°Old Hag, Bring It On!¡°</h4>

    "Aphrodisiac??" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise as she looked at Long Ao Zhen from his head to his toe. Is it only her feeling or this man got poisoned with anything simr to aphrodisiac quite often?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t remember anything about Long Ao Zhen but her instinct told her that this man definitely had suffered a lot because of aphrodisiac or anything simr to it before.

    He might even get poisoned three times already! As for how she got that feeling...she just guessed it? It¡¯s a baseless assumption.

    "Yes, mistress. This one is...a very strong aphrodisiac" Jiu Wei wiped his sweat silently lit a candle for Long Ao Zhen. If his memories serve him right, this poor dragon got drugged three times already!

    "Strong enough to affect a dragon?" Li Shi Ying stared at Long Ao Zhen in disbelief. She was a bit afraid that the man would pounce on her but seeing he was struggling hard, she felt pity.

    It must be hard to hold back the urge to do that. Maybe it was painful too. Especially for men, right?

    "Yes. This aphrodisiac is in fact made especially for beasts as strong as sacred beast or stronger than a sacred beast" Jiu Wei took out a bucket of ice water from Mao Mao¡¯s spatial storage and was d that he stored some.

    "I see...hm? Ice water? What are you going to do?" Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei grabbing a bucket of ice water and couldn¡¯t help but frowned. Her beautiful feather-like eyebrows moved and this was seen by a certain dragon.

    BATHUMP!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is it only his imagination or his bunny¡¯s eyebrow wasn¡¯t the same as before? If before her eyebrow was like ants lining up creating a simple arc, now...Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyebrow is...simply hard to describe.

    This thought only makes his thing down there reacted making an obvious huge bulge poking out from his pants. Even Qiao Mo notice this and couldn¡¯t help but reflexively closed Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes with his hand.

    "Eh? What is it now? Master why the hell you close my eyes??" Li Shi Ying hasn¡¯t got an answer from Jiu Wei yet all she got was darkness. She couldn¡¯t see anything!

    "Jiu Wei is going to pour the water to Long Ao Zhen thus that man will be soaked wet from his head to his toe. Such a seduci- I mean, such an unpleasant view you can¡¯t see" Qiao Mo skillfully lied without even batting an eyelid.

    What he said was half true and half false since indeed he also didn¡¯t want his disciple to be enchanted by that dragon when he¡¯s dripping wet but the other reason...

    Was to prevent her from seeing this dirty scene in front of her. She might freak out if she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lower body had such a reaction. His disciple was still pure and innocent after all! No one could taint her angel-like nature.

    "Mn..." Just as Li Shi Ying spoke, Jiu Wei had just poured all the cold water to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head immediately soaked the man from his head to his toe with the ice-cold water.

    The water was so cold that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart almost stopped beating for a second out of shock. It was summer outside so naturally, the air would be humid and hot yet now Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body was suddenly surprised with a very cold ice water!

    No one would question him even if he fainted right away.

    "G-good" Long Ao Zhen shivered as he gritted his teeth enduring the cold. Just now almost all the heat in his body disappeared along with the cold water! If he bathes with another batch of cold water he mightpletely regain back his senses.

    "Do you want to go somewhere else first to take a cold bath?" Jiu Wei very kindly suggested Long Ao Zhen to just rob the sect¡¯s bathing area and filled the tub with cold water. Of course, he would dly help the man to get the cold water.

    After all his nature was snow and the white mammoth nature was ice. They could make ice-cold water really quick.

    "Lead the way" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and quickly left Li Shi Ying on her own without even turning back his head. Jiu Wei and Qi Tou helplessly followed after to aid with the ¡¯treatment¡¯.

    Just as Long Ao Zhen left, very, unfortunately, the people from the sect came getting Li Shi Ying.

    "Oh! The daughter of the previous sect head. I¡¯m d you seem well" Old Quughed showing his row of yellowish teeth. The sound of his footsteps rang throughout the ce creating a tense atmosphere all of sudden.

    Speak of the devil. Just as their mainbatant left, this old hag came! Truly unlucky.

    "Should I call Jiu Wei?" Li Shi Ying removed Qiao Mo¡¯s palm on her eyes as she whispered. Her whisper was so faint that no one could hear it other than Qiao Mo.

    "You should. Tell him to bathe Long Ao Zhen faster" Qiao Mo nodded his head as he grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist, taking her to retreat. The gate behind them could serve as a natural barrier against sneak attack from behind!

    With this, they only had to face attack from other directions except behind.

    "Ok," Li Shi Ying hurriedly told Jiu Wei to hurry with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s treatment through telepathy.

    Now old hag...bring it on!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 861 861 Disobedient Beasts

    <h4>861 Chapter 861 ¡°Disobedient Beasts¡°</h4>

    "Oh, old hag! What are you doing here?" Li Shi Ying also shed a smile but because of the veil, no one could see the blinding smile behind the white clothes covering her face.

    People could only see the girl¡¯s eyes squinted a bit. Instead of a smile, they thought that the girl was mocking them!

    Old hag? This girl dares to call Old Qu as old hag? She even casually asks what are they doing here when this is clearly their sect! She¡¯s an outsider they should be the one asking her why she is here!

    "Y-you!!" Old Qu trembled in anger being insulted right to his face for the first time ever. His face turned red from anger and one could even see his vein on his forehead, bulged as if about to burst and explode.

    No one had ever disrespected him like this! No one!

    "What? If you don¡¯t have any business with me I¡¯ll go now. I don¡¯t want to disturb your time" Li Shi Ying waved her hand as she walked unhurriedly toward the exit. It¡¯s a coincidence that the exit gate wasn¡¯t far from the treasury room.

    "Stop right there!" The master of the poison peak shouted so suddenly upon seeing Li Shi Ying left with the two people behind her. His voice was so loud and frightening that Li Shi Ying almost reflexively attacked the man out of annoyance.

    Can he speak normally?! Are they deaf? They¡¯re not!

    "Another old hag. Can you speak a bit softer? We¡¯re not deaf you know? Or maybe...you are the deaf one" Li Shi Ying pricked her right ear and make a sharp U-turn turning her body toward a certain peak master.

    As expected. She was itching to fight! Let¡¯s just fight and end this here.

    "Y-you...don¡¯t be so haughty just because you are his child! Give us the immortal morning dew. Now!" The master of the poison peak stretched his hand shamelessly asking Li Shi Ying to hand over the dew.

    It was as if they already knew she would get the dew and thuse here to rob it.

    "Hm? Sorry. I already drank it all" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually without even a hint of apology in her eyes. The girl only silently prepared talismans to start the war!

    "You what?!" The master of the medicine peak wobbled and almost fell to the floor upon hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words. His beautiful face cracked and the man¡¯s whole body turned pale as if he suddenly turned invisible.

    "I drink it. What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying once again shamelessly pretend as if what she did was nothing wrong. She knew that this body she upied was the daughter of the previous sect head.

    This means she got the right to consume the dew!

    Unlike the sect head who drank the dew to maintain their life so they could rule the sect a bit longer, Li Shi Ying needed the dew to cleanse the poison in her body.

    That¡¯s why she had to drink all the dew!

    "All of it?" This time it was the master of the sword peak who spoke. His sharp eagle-like eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent yet it was hidden so well that no one noticed this other than Mian Xiang.

    "All of it" Li Shi Ying nodded happily. She looked like an innocent baby chicken- baby bunny who didn¡¯t know what wrong she just did. Of course, Li Shi Ying was never wrong in a certain dragon¡¯s eyes.

    "Audacious!" The master of the beast tamer peak roared angrily. He suddenly summoned a few divine beasts out from his contracted space as he signalled his inheriting disciple he brought with him, to do the same.

    The disciple who was waiting behind his master obediently, immediately summoned a few divine beasts to aide his the master of the beast tamer peak.

    In an instant, the ce was filled with 10 divine beasts strong enough to battle Jiu Wei. A pity the ¡¯weak¡¯ Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t here and in his ce was the strongest sacred beast ever.

    Mian Xiang. The Queen of thend.

    Seeing the enemy had summoned their beasts to start the battle, Mian Xiang nced at Li Shi Ying before softly spoke. "Princess let me handle them" The woman knew that Li Shi Ying could easily subdue these beasts but she wanted to show off her strength!

    It¡¯s all so that her princess would cherish her more and make her as the leader of all the beasts she contracted. The leader position, for now, was still in Jiu Wei¡¯s hand even though that guy was clearly the weakest out of the pack.

    "Go. You can y with them. I and my master will handle this old hag and his minions" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she let Mian Xiang went to ¡¯y¡¯. Seeing the sphinx was allowed to y, the other ¡¯idle¡¯ sacred beasts inside the contracted space couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    "Mistress! No. Boss! We too want to y! I mean I want to help you too! I haven¡¯t gone out for a while ah don¡¯t leave me here as a flower vase..."

    "Big sis, let me help my sister over there...I can¡¯t see her fight alone. My heart aches..."

    "Is there any water I can control? I might be able to summon tsunami"

    "Mdy I can¡¯t let a woman handle all that trash let me out this is my chance to shine"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind was filled with the voice of her disobedient beasts.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 862 862 Mian Xiang In Act

    <h4>862 Chapter 862 ¡°Mian Xiang In Act¡°</h4>

    Xi Xue begged her using his seductive voice, Di Yu bring Mian Xiang name as a baseless reason to get him out. Ha¨ª Yao very innocently wanted to help Li Shi Ying with all his power.

    These beasts....They¡¯re all eager to fight!

    A certain tanned-skin beast was even eager to go out just to show off his strength in front of Mian Xiang.

    She smelled love here~

    "You guys..." Li Shi Ying shook her head and didn¡¯t let the beasts toe out. These beasts were all her ace card. She couldn¡¯t reveal them so casually.

    Revealing Mian Xiang alone was enough.

    Li Shi Ying leisurely took a chair out of Mao Mao¡¯s as she ignored the cry of her beasts eager to go out and y. Their master was really mean only collecting them and put them inside the space to rot.

    They felt like they were treated like a flower vase!

    "Shut up and enjoy the show" Li Shi Ying scolded her beasts before she sat down on the chair. Her move, of course, startled the enemy. Which girl would be so calm to sit down watching someone else fight?

    She was supposed to be in a disadvantage since this is their sect. Not to mention they also outnumbered the girl how could she still be able to sit down and do nothing?!

    "It¡¯s good for you to rest" Qiao Mo agreed with Li Shi Ying act to just sit down and let Mian Xiang begin the show. The man moved behind the chair and began to massage his disciple¡¯s stiff shoulder.

    His disciple didn¡¯t need to fight!

    Seeing the duo very casual interaction as if they weren¡¯t in a huge fight against a whole sect, the elders plus the peak masters all had a green face. They were so embarrassed!

    "Attack!" The master of the array peak shouted, about to ce aggressive array to attack Li Shi Ying non-stop when he heard the cry of the beasts summoned earlier.

    !!

    "What¡¯s wrong-" Old Qu wasn¡¯t paying attention to the battle between the master of the beast tamer peak against that pretty-looking woman yet when he heard the heaven-shattering cry, he turned his head around out of curiosity.

    The moment he turned around, the sight he saw was blood. He saw the master of the beast tamer peak along with disciple were kneeling on the ground begging the woman to stop.

    On the other hand, the woman ignored their plea and continue to sh one after another divine beast blocking her way.

    SLASH! SLASH!

    The sound of something sharp grazing skin could be heard loud and clear. Blood spurted everywhere and the carcass of divine beasts filled the ce.

    ...what is going on?

    "Stop! I beg you...I give up so please stop killing my babies...ah! Xiu!!" The master of the beast tamer peak cried blood upon seeing thest divine beast he had as well as his favourite, fell on Mian Xiang¡¯s hand.

    THUD.

    The sound of the beast body hitting the floor suddenly rang. In slow motion, the beast fell motionless with blood flowing out from its neck. Its body was still intact but everyone could see that it had passed away.

    Horror crept to the beast tamer peak¡¯s master. His eyes widened in both anger and fear. Tears wet his cheek and his nails had bled from him scratching the floor out of frustration.

    He couldn¡¯t help his beasts at all. His babies he loved dearly all of them...all of them died in a cruel way.

    In less than a minute the woman had massacred all 10 divine beasts leaving no one alive.

    All peak masters, elders, inheriting disciple along with Old Qu could only stare at Mian Xiang with their mouth gaped. They couldn¡¯t believe this sight.

    Those are all extremely strong divine beasts! There were 10 of them and even a sacred beast won¡¯t be able to survive under their simultaneous attack yet this woman....

    What kind of sacred beast she is?! She killed all the divine beasts in less than a second without using any visible effort!

    "She...she..." The master of the medicine peak pointed his finger toward Mian Xiang. A thought shed through his mind but he was too scared to even mention it.

    He heard that there were only a few female sacred beasts yet one of them was the strongest beast alive in this continent. No. In this realm!

    It was a legendary being, a Sphinx.

    But...it is impossible for a human to own a sphinx! That woman clearly belongs to the girl over there so how could....how could it be...

    "Good job Mian Xiang" Li Shi Ying pped her hand as sheughed. Herughter was like a silver bell really pleasant to the ear yet at this moment it sends a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Angel-likeughter? More likely to be fallen angelughter!

    "This isn¡¯t the end!" The master of the sword peak couldn¡¯t contain his hatred anymore. He felt so humiliated upon seeing one of his friends fell into despair because of this woman.

    This woman might be strong but what about that girl? She looks weak!

    The sword peak¡¯s master suddenly dashes toward Li Shi Ying with lightning speed. He was so fast that Mian Xiang who was quite far from Li Shi Ying, didn¡¯t have time to protect her princess.

    "Princess watch out!" Mian Xiang shouted seeing the sword peak¡¯s master took out his beloved sword and changed toward Li Shi Ying with killing intent filling his eyes.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 863 863 Thats It?

    <h4>863 Chapter 863 ¡°That¡°s It?¡°</h4>

    !!

    Everyone was tense thinking that the sword would stab directly to Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart. Even Mian Xiang wasn¡¯t an exception because she forgot one thing.

    She forgot that her princess¡¯ wasn¡¯t a weak bunny doll.

    CLANG!

    The sword suddenly stopped mid-air as if stuck to an invisible barrier. Everyone was stunned when they saw the sword peak¡¯s master wasn¡¯t able to thrust Li Shi Ying using the sword. Even though the sword wasn¡¯t any ordinary sword, it could cut through so many hard things yet...

    Somehow it won¡¯t thrust Li Shi Ying¡¯s body! A very hard and sturdy invisible wall seemed to block all the attack while the little girl calmly took out a cold drink from her storage space.

    Her star-like eyes blinked and a smile appeared on her face. Two pairs of dimple appeared at the same time when the smile was formed. A pity no one could see this. All they could see was once again the girl squinted her eyes.

    "This...impossible!" The master of the sword peak shouted in anger. He tried to pull his sword which was stuck mid-air yet it won¡¯t budge. He couldn¡¯t believe this.

    There¡¯s no way the sword would suddenly stick mid-air when there¡¯s nothing. There must be...a barrier or something!

    "Barrier? But I don¡¯t sense anything!" The master of the array peak also went panic. He should be able to know if the other person use array or something yet he didn¡¯t detect any!

    How the hell she set up the barrier then? Setting up a barrier enough to stop a divine sword like that need a long time! There¡¯s no way...there¡¯s no way in less than 5 minutes this girl would be able to create an array!

    The barrier was also a form of an array. The most basic one so he won¡¯t be surprised if the girl used barrier yet when the hell she set it up? If she set one he would immediately know there¡¯s an array there.

    Just...what¡¯s going on?

    The master of the array peak felt dizzy. His pride was shattered to pieces by Li Shi Ying who hasn¡¯t do anything at all only happily sipped her cold drink.

    "That¡¯s it?" The girl lifted one of her eyebrows as she snapped her fingers. The sword suddenly trembled and fell from mid-air yet it didn¡¯t fall outside the barrier and fell inside instead.

    "Y-you! What are you doing?" The sword peak¡¯s master trembled in extreme anger seeing his sword fell inside the barrier. His face turned white to green and finally ended in the ck.

    That¡¯s a precious divine sword could even y a divine beast in one go! Diamonds metal could also be in easily yet...just what...what kind of barrier could make his sword stuck?!

    The master of the sword peak didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying¡¯s metal barrier wasn¡¯t made of normally invisible metal. The barrier was even strong enough to withstand Xi Xue¡¯s attack back then.

    So just a mere divine sword what¡¯s the big deal? Compared to the strength of a sacred beast attack moreover, one who had a special ability on top of that...the divine sword was nothing but dirt!

    "Have you guys finish the attack? I don¡¯t mind if all of you attack me at the same time" Li Shi Ying bend her back to pick up the sword and after inspecting it, casually throw it over to her spatial storage. She could use the sword as Di Yu¡¯s ything.

    Seeing his favourite sword was stolen just like that, the master of the sword peak fainted on the spot with white foam in his mouth. His heart, pride and sanity were damaged heavily by the little girl¡¯s action.

    Enough to make him got high-blood pressure!

    "Ah! You underestimate us!" The other peak masters all became angry with Li Shi Ying¡¯s provocation yet still only the three of them left to fight her. The disciples all had flown and hidden behind the pirs afraid of being killed.

    The elders...went to protected the vice sect head. So only the master of the medicine, array and poison peak were left. It¡¯s clear two among them couldn¡¯t fight aggressively only the poison master could.

    "You want to taste my poison, little girl" the poison peak¡¯s master stepped forward. Barrier or whatever it is won¡¯t be able to stop a poison gas attack. This girl was too arrogant!

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying waved her hand and summoned Mian Xiang back to her contracted space. She had got a report from Jiu Wei just now that Long Ao Zhen and Qi Tou were heading toward her ce.

    Of course, hearing that she summoned Jiu Wei back so he won¡¯t get affected by the poison released by this poison masterter. As for Qi Tou? He was immune. Long Ao Zhen? That cockroach won¡¯t die so fast.

    He¡¯s a male lead after all. No one from this world could kill him. Even Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was from another world bringing full set trantor power couldn¡¯t move in front of that monster.

    He should be fine. Even when knocked out by the aphrodisiac he could still stand up still like a statue.

    "Good, very good!" The poison peak¡¯s masterughs maniacally and in the next second, colourful poisonous gas suddenly appeared from his hand. The man of course quickly let all his allies to stepped back.

    All of them knew how ferocious the poison was. A legend said one of the poisons made by this peak master could even affect a dragon!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 864 864 7-Poison Fog

    <h4>864 Chapter 864 ¡°7-Poison Fog¡°</h4>

    Knowing the danger of the poison, the people immediately ran away from the poison range leaving Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo alone inside the poison range.

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes seeing the 7-coloured poison gasing her way. Since it¡¯s summer and the wind wasn¡¯t blowing hard, the poison gas crept slowly toward her ce giving enough time for her to think of the counter.

    "Can you detoxify these poisons?" Li Shi Ying asked her butterfly using telepathy. She also didn¡¯t forget to summoned Mian Xiang again and ced her next to her chair to ask for advice.

    "I can detoxify 3 out of 7 poisons. The other 2 can be detoxified by her highness, Mian Xiang. The rest of it is strong enough to even poisoned his highness Long Ao Zhen yet Lord Qi Tou can definitely detoxify it"

    The butterfly¡¯s clear voice rang throughout Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. The butterfly didn¡¯t waste time and immediately went out from Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space to begin detoxifying the poison!

    "Good" Li Shi Ying nodded her head in satisfaction. With this, she only needs to stall time until the fog reaches them. Actually, she had a faster way to end this battle by creating wind to blow the fog toward her enemy instead but...

    Let her show off for a bit okay? For the sake of this body¡¯s pride as the daughter of the previous sect head...she had to make all these people bow down to her. This is the only thing she could do topensate the original soul of this body.

    "Princess I¡¯ll detoxify the two poisons I can detoxify for now, shall I?" Mian Xiang saw the butterfly already secretly throw sparkle dust toward the foging for them.

    She had begun detoxifying the poison!

    "Go ahead and be careful. Don¡¯t get too close" Li Shi Ying waved her hand letting Mian Xiang go. The woman then immediately dashed out while making her snake tail appear. Time to detoxify poison!

    Of course, the enemy couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s going on behind the fog as the fog was too thick. They would only wait for screams and plea from that girl the moment the fog reach her.

    "We can kill her, right?" The master of the medicine peak somehow asked with doubt. He saw the girl still sat down calmly even after seeing the poisonous foging her way.

    Could it be she had a n?

    "She will die. My poison is the best. There are 7 poisons inside that fog. 3 of them can only be found in a small mountain in White Tiger Country, Sui He continent. These poisons are very rare. The other 2 poisons originated from the desert. It¡¯s also rare and thest two can even injure a dragon!"

    The master of the poison peak lifted his chin arrogantly. He was sure that the girl would die. These poisons were the rarest and deadliest poison in the form of gas, throughout the world!

    "Desert?" The medicine peak¡¯s master stopped abruptly. His eyes widened in shock as he forgot to tell the others that the beautiful vicious woman they saw before...was a sphinx! Queen of the desert.

    She would be able to detoxify 2 of the poisons easily ah!

    The man was about to tell the others but thinking that there were other rare poisons there so what if they could detoxify 2? Even a dragon won¡¯t be able to stand the poison moreover a mere human!

    That girl was doomed for sure.

    At this time, however, Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t panic at all. Not like what everyone thought, she didn¡¯t fret. The girl only casually called Qi Tou through telepathy.

    "Keep Long Ao Zhen close with you and give him the antidote. There are 2 poisons effective against dragon heading to my ce so when youe here make sure to protect him"

    Li Shi Ying said with a hint of worry. She wasn¡¯t worried that Long Ao Zhen would die. She was just worried that the man would me everything to herter! She won¡¯t be able to handle the male lead¡¯s anger ah.

    Better be careful.

    "Got it we¡¯re already at mistress¡¯ ce. I can see the thick fog" Qi Tou nodded his head as he silently gave Long Ao Zhen antidote without saying anything.

    The dragon, of course, wasn¡¯t an idiot. He saw thick fog in front of him and was sure that there was a poison effective against his race. So what that b*tch said was true.

    This rotten sect created poison to fight dragons!

    Thus Long Ao Zhen obediently eat the antidote while Qi Tou silently detoxifies thest 2 deadliest poison remaining inside the fog. This requires great strength so after this, he might have to go into hibernation.

    ----

    "How is it? Dead yet?" The master of the array peak asked the poison peak¡¯s master. He was agitated because he got a bad feeling. Somehow he felt that this girl was like a cockroach.

    She can¡¯t die!

    "I want her dead" Old Qu alsomented. He couldn¡¯t wait to see that girl corpse! Forget the immortal morning dew it was drunk by the girl anyway. Let¡¯s just kill her then.

    "Don¡¯t worry...it should be soon..." The master of the poison peak smiled reassuring the others yet his heart wasn¡¯t calm. Why the hell he didn¡¯t hear any screams or cry from inside the fog?

    He...had a very bad feeling....his poison should work well...the girl should have died...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 865 865 A Truth Lie

    <h4>865 Chapter 865 ¡°A Truth Lie¡°</h4>

    The poison was painful when it touches a human¡¯s skin. They would melt along with the poison leaving nothing but the pool of blood behind. That¡¯s just how dangerous the poison is!

    Yet...where¡¯s the scream? The agony...the cry...where? Why is it so calm?

    "Waiting for me to scream?" A gentle yet cold voice suddenly rang throughout the ce from behind the thick fog. The owner of the voice didn¡¯t seem to suffer anything. Her voice was so clear and still pleasant to the ear.

    "I-impossible" the master of the poison peak suddenly fell to the floor on his knees. His face turned pale white upon hearing the voice. It¡¯s clearly that girl¡¯s voice yet how...howe she...

    "I know you are wondering why I am not dead yet" Li Shi Ying spoke again and behind the thick curtain of the fog, the girl was full of smile. Let¡¯s tease these people before she leaves the sect.

    As for the people still living...she would hand it to Long Ao Zhen. Long Ao Zhen would kindly kill all of them anyway. He¡¯s THAT kind of male lead. No doubt.

    "How..." even old Qu couldn¡¯t help but feared Li Shi Ying after this incident. He truly knew how poisonous the fog was. He was there when they sold the poison to the dragon race. They used it to poison their own empress and it works!

    If the same poison works on a dragon, a royal family member on top of that howe a mere human survived the poison? She really didn¡¯t sound like she was suffering. Is it an act? Nah. No one could act in front of the death door.

    Then this girl...

    "You forgot that I¡¯m the daughter of the previous sect head. Howe I don¡¯t have the antidote?" Li Shi Ying skillfully lied while keeping a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t know whether this body¡¯s father was the one who makes the poison but she just thought of a random reason.

    Who knows what it really did hit a jackpot?

    Long Ao Zhen who heard Li Shi Ying¡¯s words suddenly froze on the spot with a look of disbelief on his face. His mouth gaped a bit and his gazended on Li Shi Ying¡¯s side face.

    What? The daughter of the previous sect head?

    Long Ao Zhen knew that the recipe to make this kind of poison was indeed made by the previous sect master yet he didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying would turn out to be that guy¡¯s daughter!

    Didn¡¯t this mean his bunny was actually having a deep rtionship with this rotten sect? The sect who dares to scheme against his mother...

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything but his eyes turned dark. He knew he shouldn¡¯t me Li Shi Ying. She¡¯s innocent but his heart still felt heavy. He needed to cool his head down for a while.

    Li Shi Ying was still smiling as she narrates her perfect lie. She only knew that she was the daughter of the previous sect while Long Ao Zhen only knew that the poison was made by the previous sect head.

    Both of them didn¡¯t know the half-truth at all. Long Ao Zhen tried to think that Li Shi Ying was bluffing and the girl too thought that her father won¡¯t make poison like this.

    Thus the two of them only silently watched the thick fog in front of their eyes slowly disappeared as time passed by. It seemed that Li Shi Ying¡¯s word shocked everyone to the core until no one talked anymore!

    "I..." Old Qu fell to the floor just like the master of the poison peak. How could he forget? He thought that since Li Shi Ying was sold as a ve since she was a child and her father, the previous sect head already passed away...there¡¯s no way Li Shi Ying knew anything about the poison recipe.

    Who knows that the previous sect head really did tell the girl! How the hell he did that maybe through legacy or soul imprint.

    If that¡¯s true...it exined how the girl could make a barrier able to withstand the divine sword in such a short time! The previous sect head was an all-rounded talented guy.

    He was good in medicine, poison, sword technique, cultivation technique, beast tamer and even array master! He¡¯s the most respected person on the entire continent.

    Even rivalling the emperor of the Qiang Du¡¯s country. Now his daughter might get all the so-called legacy...they¡¯re doomed. Really doomed!

    Pity these people didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t so lucky to get the legacy. The one who got it was the original body¡¯s soul which is why she could give the deadly slow poison to Meng Yue Ming only to backfired.

    But the original soul was gone leaving nothing behind. Onlymon memories and not anything like a legacy.

    "Okay times up I¡¯ll leave the rest to you" Li Shi Ying yawnedzily before she stood up. Her master helped her to store back the chair as the girl patter Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back telling him what he should do.

    She¡¯s giving this maniac a chance to pent up his stress to these unfortunate people here.

    "Leave it to me" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head with a solemn face. He still doubted Li Shi Ying¡¯s word and his own feeling if one day the truth was out.

    So...for now let¡¯s kill these guys to ease his bad mood! Kill kill kill!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 866 866 Cleanup

    <h4>866 Chapter 866 ¡°Cleanup¡°</h4>

    "N-no no! Forgive us" Seeing Long Ao Zhen was the one that will face them, Old Qu knew he was doomed to die today. That man was abnormal. His feeling told him that he was definitely a mythological beast!

    "No" Long Ao Zhen simply rejected and in the next second, the whole ce was filled with screams and shouts of everyone trying to beg Long Ao Zhen to spare their life.

    Yet none of them was noticed. The man madly crushed everyone with his aura alone leaving a bunch of meat patty behind.

    Of course, Li Shi Ying had headed to the exit so she didn¡¯t have to hear or see this cruel scene. She wasn¡¯t a fan of it, unlike the female lead. She¡¯s just weak to blood! What? Any problem with that?

    Go try to see someone else dying right in front of your eyes as a normal university student then.

    Li Shi Ying let out a big sigh as she waited for Long Ao Zhen to finish the cleanup. Living in this world really didn¡¯t suit her at all. She might have killed a lot of people using her talismans yet never killed anyone using her own hand.

    Maybe those two weren¡¯t any different and people might call her weak or hypocrite but what could she do? She could never get used to the lifestyle of this world where human life was basically not worth much.

    "You did a good job" Qiao Mo saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was a bit pale as they heard the pitiful scream behind them and couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his disciple head to calm her down.

    He knew that his disciple lived in a different societypared to them. For her to be disturbed by the sound of people screaming, crying while being massacred was something normal.

    "Mn. They are so loud" Li Shi Ying pricked her ears as she took out a soundproof talisman. Knowing she had to travel with a maniac male lead...it was a good thing she made this talisman before.

    Now with the soundproof talisman, she felt calm again.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Long Ao Zhen will finish the cleanup soon" Qiao Mo didn¡¯t stop rubbing his disciple¡¯s head. He just liked it as well as trying to make his disciple rx.

    She was too tense these days she should rest for a bit after this.

    "...right" Li Shi Ying crossed her arm in front of her chest. The girl then leaned to the back gate of the sect waiting for Long Ao Zhen toe back.

    Cleanup huh...what a right term. The whole sect is filled with rotten people from the peak masters to the elders. Even the vice sect head is also rotten to the core.

    She kinda pitied the sect head to actually have such members to be his subordinates. Now other people had toe and help him to clean the whole sect.

    Maybe the disciples themselves weren¡¯t good. For the strongest sect to simply became an evil sect...this is sad. She knew that the father of this body was the previous sect head so...

    Maybe she had a bit of responsibility toward this sect even though she didn¡¯t want to be involved. Let¡¯s just say she helped the sect to remove the ¡¯insects¡¯ that way she contributed something.

    15 minutester...

    "I¡¯m done. Do you have a cleaning talisman though?" Long Ao Zhen opened the back gate and approached Li Shi Ying with his whole body covered in blood.

    From his head to his toe the man¡¯s body stink of blood. One could even saw a few flesh stuck on his clothes making the handsome man looked like a living zombie.

    "Here. Don¡¯te near me before you¡¯re clean" Li Shi Ying pinched her nose subconsciously as she gave Long Ao Zhen what he wanted. Once again this talisman was made in precautions of events like now!

    If only she didn¡¯t travel with this maniac she won¡¯t have to invent such bizarre talisman. The soundproof talisman had run out of effect 15 minutes ago so if this man started to kill someone again....

    She couldn¡¯t do anything to block the noisy sound.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly went back to the sect and used the cleaning spell than taking a hot bath. He didn¡¯t want to leave his bunny alone for too long as...

    He was worried that Th¨¦n Sin Lung might suddenlye! That man wasn¡¯t anywhere to be seen where they went to the sect. It could be that he waited for them to finish their business before approaching his bunny again!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s instinct was never wrong. Or maybe his mouth is a crow beak! Really a jinx. Just a second after Long Ao Zhen thought so, Th¨¦n Sin Lung suddenly appeared in front of Li Shi Ying.

    "Hey, you finish your business?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shed a smile shamelesslye when he didn¡¯t help Li Shi Ying to get what she wanted.

    He should be able to help her restore her cultivation but the man didn¡¯t offer to do so! He didn¡¯t even help to gather the herb how could he be useful?

    Now everyone doubts whether this man really loved Li Shi Ying or just wanted to seekfort out of loneliness?

    "Sin Lung" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart jumped when she saw the man¡¯s face. Here we go her heart beats faster again.

    Just as Li Shi Ying was about to walk toward the man, someone suddenly pulled her from behind.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 867 867 Mysterious Growl

    <h4>867 Chapter 867 ¡°Mysterious Growl¡°</h4>

    !

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s body fell but she quickly found herself being hugged by someone from behind. Her head hit a hard chest and she instantly knew who the hell pulled her.

    "What¡¯s your business?" Long Ao Zhen red at Th¨¦n Sin Lung as he tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist. The man won¡¯t let go of the girl even though she struggled a bit.

    "Why you have to know? I want to bring Li Shi Ying back with me" Th¨¦n Sin Lung rolled his eyes in annoyance but knowing that he couldn¡¯t provoke this man, Th¨¦n Sin Lung hold back his tongue.

    "Heh. Li Shi Ying has to find thest herb she needed. Where are you taking her? Don¡¯t tell me you will escort her when you didn¡¯t even help at all"

    Long Ao Zhen sneered seeing Th¨¦n Sin Lung slightly pale face. He was sure that Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t love Li Shi Ying that much. He only wanted the girl to rely on him and bepletely depended.

    Now, this kind of man dare to curse his girl and even boldly said he wants to take her away? No way!

    "I...I have a business to do before so I can¡¯t help her but now I¡¯ll help!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung suddenly be agitated as he spoke. The man looked at Li Shi Ying with half teary-eyes once again triggering the curse.

    "It¡¯s okay I¡¯ll go with him" Li Shi Ying pushed Long Ao Zhen and slowly walked toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung. She didn¡¯t know why but her body just moved on her own even though actually...

    She felt that what Long Ao Zhen said was true. This man didn¡¯t even help her to get the herb and only appeared when she was done with it. How could she believe a man like this?

    Yet her heart subconsciously wanted to follow this man and obey his every wish! This is starting to be creepy.

    "See? She herself wants to follow after me now excuse us we will not bother you again" Th¨¦n Sin Ling smile smugly as he pulled Li Shi Ying. The man then didn¡¯t wait for Long Ao Zhen to refute before dragging Li Shi Ying with him, leaving everyone.

    "That guy!!" Long Ao Zhen almost exploded again and was about to use his aura to suppress Th¨¦n Sin Lung seeing his bunny was taken away when Qiao Mo suddenly stop him.

    "Wait. Let¡¯s follow after them first. I want to know why this man is so eager to get Li Shi Ying even went as far as cursing her" Qiao Mo squinted his eyes while thinking of something.

    This man is the same as Li Shi Ying. A stray soul. There¡¯s a possibility that he wanted Li Shi Ying so much simply because they¡¯re like peas in the same pond. He didn¡¯t want to lose someone who also came from the same world as him.

    The best way to make Li Shi Ying follow him everywhere...of course to make her love him but there seemed to be more story behind these two?

    "Follow after them then what? Watching them being lovey-dovey?" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth but the man did stop his action. He respected Qiao Mo on Li Shi Ying behalf so he better listened first.

    "Let¡¯s just spy on them first okay? If you see them being too close you can stop them" Qiao Mo simply walked toward where Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Li Shi Ying went to. He couldn¡¯t leave his disciple behind to someone he didn¡¯t really trust!

    "Okay...." Long Ao Zhen obediently followed seeing Qiao Mo had gone to follow after the two of them. The man could only curse Th¨¦n Sin Lung in his heart as he jogs to catch up with Qiao Mo.

    While the group was busy solving their internal problem, someone far away from their ce was nning a bad thing to happen.

    "Are you sure this is a good idea? Won¡¯t this idea destroy the world?" An AI cold voice once again rang throughout the small wooden room. The AI clearly doubt whatever it just heard.

    "Look. I¡¯m just trying to make that bug die in this incident. I have a secret item in my hand so that the thing I summoned from another worldter will obediently go back" Chi Tian smiled sweetly yet she secretly cursed the AI to be so critical.

    Just let her n to destroy this world went smoothly ah! She had been waiting for this moment for a long time already.

    "Fine but if the thing you summoned can¡¯t be controlled I have no other way than reporting you to the headquarter" The AI reluctantly agree with Chi Tian idea after the girl persuades him.

    Hearing this, Chi Tian secretly cheers. She was sure that someone would take care of the thing she summoned but the real reason she summoned this creature...

    Was actually to let Li Shi Ying regained her memories back. With that, she could destroy this world without alerting anyone! After all the more that girl wreck the original storyline...the more damage she will give to this world.

    Easy peasy.

    D Inn.

    Li Shi Ying and the others stayed inside an inn not far from Qiangli sect. Of course they didn¡¯t stay as one group. Long Ao Zhen and his group excluding Th¨¦n Sin Lung were just about to approach Li Shi Ying in her room when they heard a loud monster growling from the sky.

    !! What...what was that noise?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 868 868 Devil Incarnation

    <h4>868 Chapter 868 ¡°Devil Incarnation¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen paused the moment he heard the loud beast roar. For an unknown reason, this noise sounded familiar to him yet terrifying and chilling to the bone as well.

    The noise kept getting louder and a cry suddenly shattered everyone¡¯s ears if they didn¡¯t already block their own ears.

    "Such a loud roar!" Mian Xiang¡¯s heart jumped when she saw the ground trembled along with the heaven-shattering cry. This beast roar sounded like a giant one since it was so loud and possibly...

    A dangerous one. Is it a mythological beast? But none of the mythological beasts would have this kind of terrifying, scary roar.

    "What¡¯s that?" Li Shi Ying suddenly went out from her room when he heard the noise. At first, she thought it was just a stray sacred beast or something but then she suddenly thought of something.

    This roar...it was so simr to THAT legendary creature¡¯s roar. She had never heard it before in person yet hearing it from the movie and such...

    No. It can¡¯t be. That creature can¡¯t be in this world. It¡¯s impossible! But the goblins before somehow also ended up here then don¡¯t tell her...

    "I don¡¯t know" Long Ao Zhen answered solemnly. His face was dark as he tried to find the source of the noise yet the man didn¡¯t want to leave the inn just yet.

    His feeling told him that the owner of this roar was dangerous. His blood was boiling and his heart couldn¡¯t stop thumping. As if he knew there¡¯s something incredibly dangerous even for him.

    "Ah..." Li Shi Ying was panicking but then she saw Long Ao Zhen was there right in front of her inn. She thought that the man won¡¯t follow her thus if this unknown creature headed to their direction she would be doomed yet somehow just by seeing Long Ao Zhen around her...

    She was reassured?

    "Shi Ying this roar...I think it..." Th¨¦n Sin Lung also hurriedly came out from his room to approach Li Shi Ying. The man¡¯s face was pale as he could already guess what kind of creature letting out such a unique roar.

    But he didn¡¯t want to believe that his guess might be true. Since if that¡¯s the case it would be....so scary!

    "Yes. It can¡¯t be THAT..." Li Shi Ying was just about to say what kind of creature she thought would let out such a cry when another roar sounded again. This time, louder than before.

    !

    "The roar is getting louder! I think this beast is...approaching us?" Mian Xiang suddenly got goosebumps. She realized that the beast they didn¡¯t know about would probably be stronger than her.

    She just heard the roar and already knew she couldn¡¯t beat this beast. Don¡¯t tell her this is a mythological beast? But the aura it gives off was different...

    "I¡¯ll check it" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back his urge to go see the creature anymore. The man quickly ran out from the inn to see what kind of creature was giving him a bad feeling.

    He felt a sense of familiarity and as if they were connected, he could feel this creature¡¯s position and strangely, feel attracted to approach it. Yet he didn¡¯t have the intention to approach this beast just to say hi.

    His instinct drove him...to go fight this creature! It was as if he had met his life rival or something yet aside from Phoenix, his sworn enemy...what other mythological beasts could make him feel like this?

    "Wait I¡¯ming!" Li Shi Ying was worried when she saw Long Ao Zhen ran outside and thus the girl also followed behind. If her guess was correct then...Long Ao Zhen absolutely couldn¡¯t fight this creature! He must not!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying ran out, Qiao Mo, Mian Xiang and Th¨¦n Sin Lung also followed after her. They were all worried for Li Shi Ying sake yet at the same time worried for themselves too.

    The beast...what is it doing here? What kind of beast is that and the most important thing...will it attack?

    Long Ao Zhen arrived outside and the man subconsciously raised his head. From afar around 100 meters or so he could see a ck-winged creature floating in the sky.

    The creature¡¯s body was huge. As huge as his body in his beast form. This foreign creature had ck scale all over its skin, reflecting the sunlight perfectly creating a beautiful yet scary vibe.

    Its tail was huge and covered with strange sharp bones at the edge of it. One sway of the tail and a nearby tree all got carried away by the wind.

    Two pairs of ck bat-like wings on the back. Or maybe...devil-like wings. It was pping gorgeously once again blowing hard wind to those below it. As if the wings weren¡¯t enough, two huge ck horn grew on top of its head. Once again, looks like just a devil incarnation.

    Looking closer, Long Ao Zhen saw the creature¡¯s pair of eyes were looking at him. Sharp lizard-like eyes, glowing in golden light exactly the same as his eyes. How could he didn¡¯t recognize that kind of eyes?

    Not to mention when the creature opened its mouth, it shows a row of sharp teeth ready to bite anyone to death. He didn¡¯t know what kind of creature is this but one thing he was sure of.

    This creature had the same eyes as those from the dragon race!

    Li Shi Ying gasped seeing the creature which suddenly flew toward their ce.

    That...is a western dragon ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 869 869 SSS Level of Threat

    <h4>869 Chapter 869 ¡°SSS Level of Threat¡°</h4>

    That¡¯s a western dragon! The final boss of every fantasy novel. That kind of creature shouldn¡¯t be here. Yet once again it¡¯s here! It must go through the dimension hole to arrive here but...

    Since its body is so huge...don¡¯t tell her the dimension hole is also THAT huge to make this dragon able to pass through the dimension hole?

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s body trembled in fear when she thought of the possibility. She didn¡¯t do anything to change the storylely so how could the dimension hole became bigger? That¡¯s impossible!

    "Don¡¯t get too close that creature is dangerous" Long Ao Zhen noticed Li Shi Ying from the corner of his eyes and spoke sternly. He didn¡¯t want his bunny to be involved since this weird creature...was obviously aiming for him.

    "Wait you too! Don¡¯t get too close. That creature is....just like you. A dragon! It¡¯s just that this dragon is one from the legend and..e from another world" Li Shi Ying hurriedly tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves anxiously.

    That was a powerful dragon with magic ah! She didn¡¯t know could divine energy win against magic but still...that western dragon was always a symbol of strength and evil.

    What if Long Ao Zhen died when he fought that dragon?

    "Look. That creature you called...dragon from another world....it is eyeing me. If I stay you will be attacked too" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with serious eyes. At least now he knew the identity of the creature.

    It was also a dragon? He never saw a dragon like this but since his bunny told him that this dragon came from another world....he could believe it. After all, this ck thing with wings possessed the same simr eyes as him.

    Still for Li Shi Ying to recognize the dragon from another world...now he began to question Li Shi Ying¡¯s true identity. A daughter of a big sect won¡¯t know such a thing as a creature from another world.

    No one even thought of the existence of another world. He didn¡¯t believe it but after seeing the green monster they fought way back before, he slowly epted the truth.

    Li Shi Ying...for you to know a lot of things like this even back then...just who are you?

    Long Ao Zhen had a feeling that Li Shi Ying identity wasn¡¯t as simple as a daughter of Qiangli previous sect head.

    "What? It¡¯s eyeing you?" Li Shi Ying was stunned. Indeed, the dragon had been heading toward their ce and would be right in front of them in a few minutes yet...the western dragon eyed Long Ao Zhen?

    Why?! Is it because it realizes that they actually were from the same family and thus couldn¡¯t ept Long Ao Zhen¡¯s existence? Dragons were a proud being. Toward dragons which weren¡¯t exactly from the same race as them...

    They would be hostile.

    Just like now! Long Ao Zhen was from an eastern dragon race, unlike this western dragon. Is that why it was aiming for Long Ao Zhen? No!

    "Yes, it is so...please go. I¡¯ll lure it to a deserted ce" Long Ao Zhen saw that the people around him had slowlye out from their house to see what¡¯s going on.

    If he stayed and the fight urs here...it would destroy everything. Let¡¯s just go to the desert! If he flew he would arrive there faster than ever.

    "Wait wait! Where are you going- hey!" Li Shi Ying had just about to stop Long Ao Zhen when she saw the man already kicked his foot to the ground and flew. A second after the man left, the huge western dragon in the sky also left, following Long Ao Zhen.

    "Princess this..." Mian Xiang gritted her teeth in frustration. She broke in a cold sweat before just because that ck creature passed by over her head. It was flying a hundred meters above her head, quite far yet...

    Yet she still couldn¡¯t help but broke in a cold sweat. A shiver went down her spine as this was the first time she felt immense fear toward something.

    This creature has a SSS level of threat!

    "Shi Ying let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the middle realm. Let us report this matter to those powerful people there maybe they can help" Th¨¦n Sin Lung who didn¡¯t speak at all before, suddenly grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist intending to do teleportation.

    His whole face was dark and sweats flood his face. His body was trembling in fear. His legs were shaking too. Everyone instantly knew that this man wanted to run away with Li Shi Ying to somewhere rtively safe.

    "What? You can go back by yourself and tell them. I¡¯m staying here." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but somehow she subconsciously rejected Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s wish. She didn¡¯t even ponder before rejecting.

    "What? Did you just reject me?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s eyes grew cold when Li Shi Ying rejected him. He felt that the curse weakened! How could it be? This girl didn¡¯t do anything to undo the curse...

    Wait. Don¡¯t tell him...since the keyword was THAT....and just now she saw a creature closer to the keyword...the curse...is weakening!

    "Yes. I reject you now please go since I¡¯ll go too" Li Shi Ying dragged Mian Xiang and Qiao Mo closer to her and before Th¨¦n Sin Lung could speak again, the girl already activated her teleportation talisman, disappearing from the ce.

    !! Damn!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 870 870 Dont Flirt!

    <h4>870 Chapter 870 ¡°Don¡°t Flirt!¡°</h4>

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at the sky with dark eyes. If the curse is weakening then it would only be a matter of time before it truly broke. What he could do now was to report to those higher-ups in the middle realm as well as...

    Thinking of a way to truly imprisoned Li Shi Ying. She¡¯s the only one who came from the same world as his world. He also knew her quite well...there¡¯s no way he would let her go!

    ----

    "This is...desert?" Qiao Mo was surprised when he saw that they had arrived at the desert. Why the hell they came back to the desert ah?!

    "I¡¯m sure Long Ao Zhen will choose this ce. This desert isn¡¯t that far from Qiang Du country. Not only that, this desert is still a part of the desert continent that is the closest to other countries so..."

    Li Shi Ying looked around and when she saw that the desert was vast enough, she sighed in relief. She knew Long Ao Zhen would pick this ce if he tried to lure away the western dragon.

    After all, if they would fight in the end, fighting at the desert would be better and no single living being would be harmed. The beasts living in the desert area around this too would have flown away for their life.

    "If it¡¯s the desert...maybe I can even help his highness" Mian Xiang took a deep breath as she waited for Long Ao Zhen to arrive. She was sure that those two dragons won¡¯t fight before they arrived here so no one would be wounded yet still....

    To think that one day she could help Long Ao Zhen with her power...the desert was her domain even if they would fight in the air she could still help!

    "Just help him with controlling the weather like struck the dragon with thunder...or maybe use the sand to protect Long Ao Zhen...don¡¯t be involved too deep" Li Shi Ying also took a deep breath to calm herself.

    For the first time ever she felt that her head was unusually clear. She rejected Th¨¦n Sin Lung before and now she could sense her heart was leaning toward Long Ao Zhen. She was so worried about him...

    She too would try to help using her curse ability and the talismans. Long Ao Zhen...just don¡¯t die, please!

    "They¡¯re here" Qiao Mo who was silent all along suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying and walked backwards. The man found a huge rock and hide Li Shi Ying behind it as he pointed his finger to the sky.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. She quickly raised her head yet the sun was too strong. She couldn¡¯t see anything and could only then saw two little dots in the sky after she covered half of her face with her palm.

    "That..." Li Shi Ying gulped. She saw two little dots bing bigger and bigger until the dots became two clear figure floating in the air. The distance between these two and the ground wasn¡¯t that far but wasn¡¯t that close either.

    For now, she was safe.

    "It¡¯s them" Mian Xiang clenched her fist as she prepared the sand around her to protect both Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone die because of that monster!

    At this moment everyone was tense. Including Long Ao Zhen. The man thought that he would be able to save Li Shi Ying by leaving her behind who knows that when he arrived, he saw Li Shi Ying already waited below there.

    That girl!!

    Long Ao Zhen scratched his head and sighed. The man then moved a bit far away from Li Shi Ying ce and flew a little higher too so the girl won¡¯t be harmed by all means.

    That girl was stubborn. She would just follow him everywhere so let¡¯s create a safe distance between them in order to prevent any ident.

    When Long Ao Zhen was thinking of Li Shi Ying, the western dragon suddenly growled in a low tone as its eyes shed. The dragon pped its two wings while kept growling at Long Ao Zhen, surprising the man.

    What? Why the dragon didn¡¯t immediately attack him and just...growled?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t understand anything but Li Shi Ying who could hear the growl clearly this time was shocked silly.

    This dragon....is trying to talk to Long Ao Zhen? And thenguage is used is...a f*cking English!

    "Jiu Wei do you have something I can use to talk to Long Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei through telepathy as she kept her eyes on the dragon. That western dragon didn¡¯t attack and just kept growling!

    Not only that...she somehow...could understand what it is saying. Like...hello? Is this what a mighty dragon should say??

    "I have amunication stone..." Jiu Wei was about to take out the stone and give it to Li Shi Ying when the girl suddenly used a floating talisman and flew toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce startling everyone including the western dragon.

    !!

    "Mistress!!"

    "Shi Ying!"

    "Princess?!"

    "Ying¡¯er what are you-"

    All of them shouted in fear when they saw Li Shi Ying flew straight toward the western dragon. The western dragon itself was also surprised and was about to p Li Shi Ying with its tail out of surprise when the girl suddenly shouted in English.

    [Don¡¯t flirt with Long Ao Zhen, you f*cking gay dragon!!]

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 871 871 Nessie

    <h4>871 Chapter 871 ¡°Nessie¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s word surprised everyone mainly because they couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying yet the western dragon was stunned for real. Its eyes blinked softly and its mouth was opened wide showing its row of sharp teeth.

    Everyone thought that the western dragon was angry and was just about to protect Li Shi Ying when the western dragon suddenly growled again in a low voice. This time it was trying to snuggle itsrge head to Li Shi Ying¡¯s small body.

    [Lady, you understand me?! Incredible! For a human to be able to speak with me...now tell this great me who is that handsome man- I mean where is this?! I was just sleeping in my nest when I suddenly arrived at this ce.]

    The western dragon voice sounded like a mature yet immature man. The way he talked was so much like adyboy that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but stare in a daze. Everyone else would only hear a low menacing growl yet she...

    She heard how feminine this dragon is! No, wait that¡¯s not what she meant. Just...what...happened...this western dragon talked like an aunt ah even though the voice clearly belongs to a male.

    [Helloooo? Sissy? Are you there? Answer me ah!] The western dragon snorted and blew hot air from its nose seeing Li Shi Ying only stare nkly at him.

    Is this girl idiot or did she just pee her pants seeing him? It can be both! She must be idiot because she peed herself or...she is an idiot because she just peed herself!

    [Wait. I¡¯m confused. Wait a minute] Li Shi Ying coughed when she replied. She looked between Long Ao Zhen confused face and the clueless dragon in front of her. Is this how the scenario should be?

    Shouldn¡¯t there be a bloody battle or something once this highly dangerous dragon came to this world? Why the hell this sissy calling her sissy...didn¡¯t look like it?!

    Even Chi Tian who purposely summoned this creature won¡¯t expect the strongest dragon she knew from another world would turn out to be like this in nature.

    [Okay, I¡¯ll wait but quickly exin everything to me. I¡¯m also confused~ I¡¯m scared! Should I hug that handsome hunk over there? He¡¯s also a dragon-like me yet he¡¯s a bit different. Is this love between two different race? Ahhhh my heart can¡¯t take it!]

    The western dragon suddenly bbered nonsense as well as letting out a heaven-shattering cry when it said ¡¯ahhhh¡¯ in a girly way. Li Shi Ying almost kicked the dragon on its head because of this.

    Stop that tone of speaking!! She got goosebumps! You are a male ah, a male! Speak like one!! So the heaven-shattering cry earlier is because this idiot shouted like a girl?!

    "What¡¯s going on?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when he saw the dragon cried again. He thought that Li Shi Ying angered the being and thus he carefully asked the girl.

    "...nothing. This dragon isn¡¯t that dangerous just let me talk with him first" Li Shi Ying shed a smile but she couldn¡¯t tell the poor man that this western dragon had its eye toward Long Ao Zhen from the very beginning because he¡¯s handsome.

    This dragon is a f*cking gay! She didn¡¯t mind gay people. She had as a male online friend who was a bi yet she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all but this case....is different. Somehow she felt angry when this damn sissy eyed Long Ao Zhen!

    Just...just what¡¯s going on really...it can¡¯t be that she¡¯s jealous right?

    "Talk? You are talking to it the whole time?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes shone brightly. He noticed Li Shi Ying attitude to him changed a bit. She looked softer and kinder yet one thing he was kinda surprised once more.

    This girl was talking to the dragon from another world the whole time! Why the hell his wife is so talented? Isn¡¯t she perfect? Could it be she is a descendant of the dragon from another world to be about to speak to it?

    "Yes I¡¯m trying...to prevent war" Li Shi Ying nced at the dragon who was looking at her with eagerness. It would twist its body trying to act seductive yet with its huge body...she doubts it would seduce anyone.

    [First of all my name is Li Shi Ying. What¡¯s yours? After you tell me your name I¡¯ll exin everything happening to you as well as telling you where you are now]

    Li Shi Ying crossed her arm in front of her chest as she stares directly to the dragon¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t feel afraid anyone now she knew this dragon was a sissy!

    [My name? It is Drogon but that name is ugly so call me Nessie~. Your name is hard to pronounce. Lwi Swathi Yin? Ahh to hard! I¡¯ll just call you sissy]

    Drogon, Nah. Nessie instantly named Li Shi Ying as sissy when he himself was the one deserving the name sissy. This made Li Shi Ying¡¯s veins all popped out almost making her explode in anger.

    Can this dragon act like a dragon?! Why the hell all dragons she knew are stupid?!

    Long Ao Zhen: oy!!

    [Fine whatever. Nessie...so this world is...] Li Shi Ying swallows back her anger as she exined everything to Nessie. From A to Z, the girl made sure that Nessie would understand where he was now.

    Take this sissy dragon, you must feel scared now you¡¯re in another world!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 872 872 Fight To Propose

    <h4>872 Chapter 872 ¡°Fight To Propose¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying thought that the dragon would at least show fear yet pity the reality wasn¡¯t like that. Nessie suddenly let out a shrill cry again and spoke in a girlish manner.

    [Oh gaaaawwd! I¡¯m in another world is this fate? It must be! I¡¯m here because of fate... Oh yes. That dragon behind you must be my fate. He¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m stranded here...he¡¯s my true love! I found him!]

    ....what?

    [Excuse me?] Li Shi Ying lips twitched when she saw Nessie¡¯s reaction. She thought that the dragon would at least show some fear or surprise or maybe shock...what the hell was that? Fate? True love? F*ck it!

    [You see there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll suddenly appear in this world of not for fate and the first fellow dragon I saw when I arrive back then was this man! Ohhh I just know that I¡¯ll find my love one day]

    Nessie let out another roar and this time it was a roar of happiness. Still, no one except Li Shi Ying could differentiate the roar. For them, all the roars sounded the same?

    "Ying¡¯er back out!" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying and hide her behind his body when he saw the dragon let out a loud roar while pping its wings and sway its tail. This dragon must be angry for real now. It was about tounch an attack!

    Li Shi Ying lips twitched again when she saw Long Ao Zhen misunderstood Nessie¡¯s reaction as a threat. If only this dumb dragon could understand what that gay dragon was saying. Maybe he would immediately attack him on the spot?

    Attack in real term okay, really attacking this western dragon.

    [Eh sissy why is my man look at me with that kind of eyes? Wait. He¡¯s being hostile to me! What did you do? Are you trying to separate him from me?] Nessie suddenly became panic when he saw Long Ao Zhen sharp re. That stare looked as if he was about to kill someone!

    [He thinks that you¡¯re about to attack him. Don¡¯t you know that you just let out a roar loud enough to scare anyone?] Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes having to deal with the lovestruck idiot.

    This dragon can be gay all he like but can he please spare the male lead? The male lead belongs to the female lead ah!

    [Really? A okay, I won¡¯t shout anymore now tell him that I want to fight him. Quick!] Nessie nodded his big head and his next word suddenly made Li Shi Ying had the urge to plucked this sissy wings.

    What?! Fight?! Whyyyyy?? I thought that the matter is already solved and this b*tch...no. This gay doesn¡¯t have any intention to attack...so why fight??

    [Fight? What for?] Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t immediately tell Long Ao Zhen. The girl squinted her eyes as she raised her guard. She couldn¡¯t be fooled by this dragon¡¯s girlish act. He¡¯s still a strong dragon no matter what.

    [Ah you aren¡¯t from my world so you don¡¯t know the custom...it is like this. In our world, if a dragon want to propose another dragon regardless of sex or sub-race, they have to fight the one they want to propose and only when they win the one they can own the one they defeated]

    Nessie talked as if what he was saying was normal when in fact it¡¯s not. Li Shi Ying was itching to flip a table if there¡¯s one! What kind of tradition is that? To propose one had to fight?? Ridiculous!

    [What¡¯s with that bizarre tradition? What if the one being proposed doesn¡¯t love you yet lose? Isn¡¯t that mean a forced marriage?!] Li Shi Ying grew agitated. She didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to fight at all. No! Just no.

    [This is thew of the jungle. Only the strongest can survive so yeah if the one proposed to lose despite not having any feeling to the one proposing...they have toply. But it¡¯s a different matter if there¡¯s another dragon willing to rece this weaker dragon¡¯s ce to fight the one proposing.]

    Nessie tilted its head not understanding Li Shi Ying¡¯s pale face. She looked as if the tradition he spoke of waspletely weird. So this world didn¡¯t have such a tradition? He thought it would be the same since this world also applies thew of the jungle...

    [What about two dragons loving one dragon at the same time? The suitor will fight each other and the winner will then fight the one they want to propose again? Really?] Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes as she asked.

    Isn¡¯t this mean even the female dragons had to be strong so they could marry whoever they wanted to marry? Really thew of the jungle ah! Nessie even said this applies to the marriage of the same sex too.

    So if one couple was already in love with each other...the one being proposed can just pretend to lose but what about one that wasn¡¯t a couple?

    For example, one dragon was gay, lesbian or bi and love another dragon which wasn¡¯t gay, lesbian or bi. The other straight dragon loses in the fight. Then...won¡¯t they have to marry a same-sex dragon?!

    [Yes you¡¯re right! So clever. In another word, you have to be strong enough to defend yourself from all these suitors. If you¡¯re not strong enough, just get all the strong one to fight for you! The weak have no right to choose after all]

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 873 873 Lets Fight!

    <h4>873 Chapter 873 ¡°Let¡°s Fight!¡°</h4>

    Nessie snorted again blowing hot air from his nose. After all, he was used to this way of living. There were numerous strong female dragons proposing to him yet because he¡¯s strong none was able to get him.

    On the other hand, he had never proposed someone since he wasn¡¯t interested in the male dragons in his world. They¡¯re all not too handsome and was too bulky! His fragile body won¡¯t be able to handle them on the bedter right?

    Yet the scenario changes! He found a dragon which isn¡¯t bulky in his human form. He was so handsome that everyone would want to kneel under his shoes. Yet this dragon didn¡¯t seem that strong either so...

    He¡¯s definitely a suitable prey! He could finally get a husband and no one would be able to stop him. There¡¯s no one that would covet this fine specimen either.

    So...let¡¯s fight!

    [Wait but this isn¡¯t your world! You can¡¯t just do as you wish] Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she spat her words. This is bad. A fight would happen in the end the moment Nessie attacked Long Ao Zhen.

    She can¡¯t let this happen ah! Poor dragons from another world. The weak can¡¯t live happily and they had to be strong enough to protect their loved one from other suitors eyeing their beloved!

    [Eh right but...it doesn¡¯t matter. If I can subdue him with strength then it¡¯s all settled. I can just threaten him to marry me or die he will surely choose to marry me]

    Nessie spoke so lightly about this matter that Li Shi Ying almost exploded once more. She couldn¡¯t believe how forceful this sissy is! He looked girlish as a dragon yet that pride and stubborn head...yes he¡¯s really a dragon.

    A stupid, idiot one on top of that!

    [You can¡¯t!] Li Shi Ying desperately wanted to stop Nessie but the man won¡¯t listen to her. He¡¯s grateful to Li Shi Ying, the only one who understands him so he didn¡¯t attack Long Ao Zhen immediately but he sways his tail about to get Li Shi Ying away from him.

    "Ying¡¯er! What¡¯s going on?" Long Ao Zhen saw this, immediately hug Li Shi Ying and retreated a few steps back making the tail touch nothing but empty air.

    He was so shocked when Li Shi Ying suddenly shouted and the next moment this beast make a move! He¡¯s swaying his tail trying to p Li Shi Ying to death right?! Vicious creature!

    "He¡¯s going to fight you and...uhhh please don¡¯t lose!" Li Shi Ying wanted to exin the whole thing happening but afraid that it would shock Long Ao Zhen to the core. The people from ancient time couldn¡¯t possibly ept LGBT...

    Would Long Ao Zhen try tomit suicide once he knew he was fancied by another male dragon? No. That can¡¯t happen.

    "Huh? Of course, I¡¯ll win. It concerns our world safety after all" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a cold tone as if the world fate was on his hand right now when in fact it was just him who was in danger.

    The danger of losing his virginity.

    [Don¡¯t lose. Don¡¯t die] Li Shi Ying had aplicated expression on her face as she whispered softly to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ear using English. She cast a curse to this man while he¡¯s in his human form so the curse should work.

    Now go! Go and defend your right of marriage! Else the female lead would cry blood if she knew her male lead was coveted by a male dragon from another world.

    "Ah...what are you say-" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek blushed red hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s soft gentle voice ringing on his ear. His heart felt like melting yet he didn¡¯t understand what his bunny was saying before the girl kicked him!

    "Good luck!" Li Shi Ying descended to the sand below and immediately hide behind the rock where Mian Xiang and Qiao Mo waited for her. The girl didn¡¯t forget to set up a fewyers of a metal barrier as she took out popcorn out of nowhere and began to munch on it.

    ...??

    "What¡¯s going on?" Qiao Mo truly didn¡¯t understand anything. Li Shi Ying had gone to speak to that creature alone was already bizarre yet now she kicked Long Ao Zhen so he would fight that creature? Wasn¡¯t she against it before??

    "Just watch. Mian Xiang, please don¡¯t help Long Ao Zhen at all. Their fight isn¡¯t that serious to concerns the safety of this world so...just stay low" Li Shi Ying had infinite trust in Long Ao Zhen after she cast a curse to him.

    She was confident this man would never lose any battle from now on and maybe...wouldn¡¯t die? He would be immortal? Nah, let¡¯s put that aside for now. It is time to watch dragons fight!

    "Princess?? But isn¡¯t that monster dangerous? How can we let his highness fight alone?" Mian Xiang was as stunned as Qiao Mo. The girl was about to refute Li Shi Ying when she heard a loud explosion sound on the air.

    BOOM!

    "It¡¯s starting!" Li Shi Ying heart was thumping as she saw tworge fireballs collided on the air creating the loud explosion they heard before. She saw two figure floating there. One was a western dragon and the other...was still in human form.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t intend to change back to his original form?! Why?? Why this idiot- Just turn into a dragon RIGHT NOW! QUICK!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 874 874 Magic vs Cultivation

    <h4>874 Chapter 874 ¡°Magic vs Cultivation¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes in worry. Even though her curse should work well but...if Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t revert back to his dragon form its impossible to beat that sissy.

    His human form limited his power by half ah! BY HALF!!

    Li Shi Ying watched as the two figure collided another string of attack. Nessie would continuously breathe fire from his mouth while Long Ao Zhen would also produce several packs of fireballs blocking Nessie¡¯s attack splendidly.

    "Those two are still exchanging blow" Qiao Mo took a deep breath seeing none of the fireballs remnants fell to the sand around them. These two had such good control to let the fireballs remnant to fall somewhere else!

    Still, they were just inquiring about each other strength for now. Looking from how Long Ao Zhen could still perfectly blocked Nessie¡¯s attack even when he¡¯s not in his dragon form yet...

    It seemed that Long Ao Zhen was stronger.

    [Magnificent! Strong aren¡¯t you] Nessie roared again when he saw all his fireballs were blocked by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s own fireballs.

    He hasn¡¯t used magic yet since the fireballs came naturally as a part of his body yet this man who was still in his human form could counter it well.

    Maybe their strength was on the same level and this dragon wasn¡¯t as weak as he thought! Imagine if this man turned into his dragon form by then he would have to exhaust his magical power, his mana.

    On the other hand, Long Ao Zhen was being serious, unlike Nessie. He thought that he had to win so this world won¡¯te to an end. Still...this dragon from another world is strong!

    He couldn¡¯t feel any power from the fireballs yet it was already strong enough to match his fireballs he filled with a bit of his divine energy.

    Creature from another world surely would also have some kind of energy just like his divine energy right? So what kind of energy is that...would it be stronger or not?

    Long Ao Zhen thought in his heart as he slowly took out his treasured sword from the spatial space he brought along. Let¡¯s see if this dragon¡¯s body is as sturdy as his own body or not!

    Nessie¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Long Ao Zhen switched to the sword. He got a bad feeling upon seeing the sword. That sword emitted cold, chilling aura enough to froze him alive. Such a magical sword!

    Of course, his body wasn¡¯t that weak to be defeated in one sway of that sword. His ck scale was the sturdiest material in his world. No sword could sh through it!

    Nessie proudly weed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s attack but since he¡¯s being extra cautious, the dragon cast a body strengthening magic.

    Long Ao Zhen felt a gust of dangerous and foreign power flowing out from Nessie¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but imbued more divine energy to his sword. He also activated his body strengthening technique seeing how Nessie began to use his power.

    What a mysterious power! It felt so dark and evil as if it came from the devil. Unlike their energy which leaned more to heaven, the powering out from this otherworldly creature was so dark! Leaning more to hell.

    Of course, that would be the case. It¡¯s magic after all and magic originated from devil while cultivation and such, originated from heaven. Thus those two felt ufortable with each other¡¯s energy.

    "What dark power! What is that? I have never felt anything like that" Qiao Mo broke in a cold sweat the moment Nessie use magic to strengthen his body. That energy he felt was just too terrifying!

    "That is magic. Unlike us who cultivate using the power of heaven, magic is what people from other world cultivate. It¡¯s originated from the devil and evil power except divine blessing whiches from angels or God"

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel anything weird with Nessie¡¯s magic power. Maybe because she¡¯s a cripple who didn¡¯t have any energy in her body, she wasn¡¯t really affected by Nessie¡¯s magic.

    Magic vs Cultivation. This...is actually interesting, isn¡¯t it?

    "Oh, so it¡¯s like that...magic...how weird! Dear disciple tells me more about this ¡¯magic¡¯ and what can they do" Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly shone in excitement. He was curious about another world¡¯s knowledge!

    "Sure..." Li Shi Ying still kept eye on Nessie and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s battle as she began telling her master more about magic which of course she knew from novel, manga, and anime back in her original world.

    While Li Shi Ying was talking with Qiao Mo, Nessie and Long Ao Zhen were engaged in a serious battle. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t manage to wound Nessie due to its sturdy scale yet his sword could chill Nessie¡¯s body.

    The poor ck dragon couldn¡¯t move for a few seconds and could only see his love scratched his body with that weird sword. Strangely...it didn¡¯t feel hurt at all. It tickles instead!

    [Ahhhh ahh nooo that¡¯s too much- auhhh not there! Ohhh so good...eh it tickles! Gyaaa!!] Nessie moaned like a sexy girl whileughing at the same time because his body tickles.

    Only Li Shi Ying understand this as others only heard Nessie loud roar followed by another heaven-shattering cry. The dragon would shake his head and p its wings. His tail was erected up as if he was in pain.

    Pain? Don¡¯t make meugh. That¡¯s clearly crying of pleasure you pervert gay dragon!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 875 875 Elementalist

    <h4>875 Chapter 875 ¡°Elementalist¡°</h4>

    "His highness manage to make that creature scream in pain!" Mian Xiang spoke happily on behalf of Long Ao Zhen. In her eyes, Long Ao Zhen looked so cool and majestic!

    When Li Shi Ying heard that, she almost choked on the popcorn she was eating while watching the showdown.

    Pain? What the?!

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone that Nessie didn¡¯t feel pain at all. On the contrary, he was too distracted to actually fought well, thus leading to Long Ao Zhen managed to scratch his tail a bit.

    Mian Xiang cheers again when Long Ao Zhen made Nessie¡¯s tail bleed a little. She was sure that Long Ao Zhen would win even without turning into his dragon form!

    "That idiot..." Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes. For Long Ao Zhen to injure Nessie¡¯s tail that was actually a bad decision because now...Nessie was enraged for real.

    [Ahh! My tail! My beautiful tail I spend so much time on for massage and skin serum!] Nessie shrieked like a maiden losing her favourite gown or something. The ck dragon then red at Long Ao Zhen and the next second, he used magic to attack the man.

    !

    This time Long Ao Zhen was really terrified. The magic Nessie used was wind magic. It¡¯s so strong that Long Ao Zhen was thrown straight from the air to the sand!

    BOOM!

    The man¡¯s body sunk deep to the sand while Nessie humphed angrily. It snorted another hot breath before preparing to do another attack!

    "His highness!" Mian Xiang was so shocked when she felt Long Ao Zhen¡¯s condition through the sand. She was d that the man didn¡¯t get injured at all since the sand wasn¡¯t hard yet for Long Ao Zhen to be thrown away by wind magic...

    Just how strong Nessie power is?!

    "We are fortunate that Nessie doesn¡¯t have special magic power. He¡¯s only an Elementalist" Li Shi Ying shook her head praying for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s safety. That man should just turn into a dragon real quick.

    Nessie was getting serious! Even though Nessie didn¡¯t have a special magic ability like controlling gravity or any other weird ability, he was still a good Elementalist. People in the magic world usually can only use 1 elemental magic.

    Of course, there¡¯s a magical world where people could use ALL kind of elemental magic thus the definition of strong there was based on how much mana they had and not how much elemental magic they possessed.

    But Nessie came from a world where normal people could only have 1 elemental magic.

    Those who have more than 1, as well as those who have a special ability, was usually regarded as someone STRONG. Dragons, in particr, could use more than 2 elemental magic yet Nessie said only he could use all elemental magic.

    ALL elemental magic. This means Nessie could control not only the main 5 elements, but he could also control ice, thunder, sand, metal, iron, any kind of stones. He might also be able to control wood, trees and other special elements!

    Just like what Li Shi Ying predict, Nessie began to pour out more mana and the sand around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body moved. Mian Xiang couldn¡¯t control the sand anymore as if the controller had been snatched.

    In less than a second, the sand raised to the air creating a harden spear aiming toward Long Ao Zhen who was stillying deep down inside the sand.

    "Dangerous!" Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help butmented on seeing this scene. Long Ao Zhen might be tied down by the sand at this moment so he couldn¡¯t break free. If that¡¯s the case won¡¯t the sand spear pierced through his body?!

    Long Ao Zhen himself knew very well what was happening. His body won¡¯t move and the sand around him hold him back. The sand...was so hard! He thought since it was sand there¡¯s no way it could tie him down yet...

    What kind of sand is this?

    Little did he know that Nessie had just added metal dust inside the sand to make it stronger. That¡¯s right. Nessie could also create materials from nothingness!

    For cultivators creating fire, ice or wind when there¡¯s none of those around them was something normal to do but for those in Nessie¡¯s world...

    Most of them could only ¡¯control¡¯ and not ¡¯create¡¯. Nessie could ¡¯control¡¯ as well as ¡¯create¡¯ this is why he could control someone else material, such as Mian Xiang¡¯s sand.

    The sand which was supposed to be in her domain was snatched away by Nessie! What a powerful being!

    "Long Ao Zhen has to change into his dragon form now if he doesn¡¯t want to die" Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she said this. Since her curse was working well, Long Ao Zhen would be forced to turn into a dragon to stay alive.

    Just change now! Why are you hesitating?

    Long Ao Zhen could felt that his body slowly turned into a dragon even though he didn¡¯t mean to. He didn¡¯t want to scare his bunny when she didn¡¯t remember ever seeing him in this form.

    Long Ao Zhen resisted yet he still changed into a full-form dragon in the end. His legs became sharp ws, his skin hardened turning into dark green scale.

    An earth-shattering roar suddenly rang throughout the desert and the next second, a green Chinese dragon leapt from the sand soaring to the sky.

    The moment Li Shi Ying saw this figure soaring to the sky so dazzling, something suddenly broke in her mind.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 876 876 Broken Curse

    <h4>876 Chapter 876 ¡°Broken Curse¡°</h4>

    !!

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying holds her head tight as she let out a faint shriek. Her head hurts so much that she thought it would be split apart.

    "What¡¯s wrong?!" Qiao Mo immediately became worried when he saw his disciple was in pain. Her face turned pale and she was sweating non-stop. It¡¯s clear that the girl was in pain and maybe her head hurts since she was holding her head.

    "Princess??" Mian Xiang was also stunned. The girl quicklyid Li Shi Ying down on the sand while calling Jiu Wei toe out from the contracted space. She was so worried that she wanted to tell Long Ao Zhen too yet seeing the man was fighting a tough battle, she cancelled her n.

    "What¡¯s wrong with her? Jiu Wei" Qiao Mo tried to be calm but his voice betrayed him. With that shaky voice, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s calm. The man looked at Jiu Wei who was already sweating as he checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition.

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t be out for a long time knowing that the surrounding was too hot for him thus the man did a quick check-up and immediately told Qiao Mo the result.

    "I don¡¯t know what happened but mistress...had just broken the curse where she forgot Long Ao Zhen! She just found the keyword to break the curse. Tell me what the hell she saw?" Jiu Wei was ecstatic. Despite Li Shi Ying feeling bad because the curse was slowing fading resulting in pain, everything else was fine.

    Li Shi Ying had suddenly and unknowingly broke the curse! Just what¡¯s going on?!

    "Huh? She suddenly bes like this when she saw Long Ao Zhen flying toward the sky in his dragon form...wait...then..." a realisation hit Qiao Mo. He had just realized that the keyword they were looking all this time was actually....

    "Dragon! Mistress can break the curse because she saw his highness in his dragon form! Wait. The curse might have been weakened the moment mistress saw this dragon from another world..."

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face lit up in excitement. He thought that they would have to be patient and kept suffering under the soap drama between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    Who knows that...the curse would suddenly be broken because of Long Ao Zhen himself?

    "So the keyword is...dragon" Mian Xiang was stunned. She looked at her princess¡¯s slightly pale face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She¡¯s so happy her princess finally broke the curse but she¡¯s still in pain ah!

    "Yes. Mistress will be alright in a minute but please let her calm down. Digesting all the memories she lost in one go will burden her body so let her rest" Jiu Wei nodded his head as sweats dripped from his forehead.

    His face was red and his whole body too suddenly became red. The man couldn¡¯t stand the hot desert anymore else he would be roasted alive!

    The poor fox immediately disappeared going back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space while Qiao Mo and Mian Xiang looked at each other with happiness in their eyes.

    Li Shi Ying got her memories back! Oh God to think that the keyword would be so close to them all this time. Of course, one thing that could make Li Shi Ying remembered Long Ao Zhen was seeing him in his dragon form!

    That must be the most impactful impression she ever had about Long Ao Zhen. If they knew the keyword was this...they would have forced Long Ao Zhen to transform ah!

    While Qiao Mo and the others were busy trying to make Li Shi Ying feelfortable as she still hasn¡¯t regained her full conscious yet, Long Ao Zhen was now fighting for real.

    Using his agile snake-like body, the man managed toe close to Nessie and using his divine power, the man managed to throw Nessie to the sand really hard until the sand almost buried Li Shi Ying and the others.

    [Ugh...] Nessie groaned as he felt that his inside organs were damaged. What kind of power this man had? His magic wounded outer body yet this man¡¯s power crushed his inside.

    It¡¯s as if what he had been attacking was the inside organs all this time. This was more dangerous than his attack!

    "Heh" Long Ao Zhen snorted when he saw Nessie was down just after a few exchanges. He felt that this dragon wasn¡¯t as terrifying as it looked like.

    Oh please say that after looking at the current desert filled with holes, burning fire, frozen sand and trees growing everywhere as well as those floating swords sum up to a thousand or so.

    Long Ao Zhen looked up to see thousand metal swords were already aiming at him yet he didn¡¯t look panic at all. This kind of attack...could be easily destroyed with his pressure alone!

    The man immediately released his aura and the pressureing along immediately shattered all the swords to pieces leaving only countless glow, prove of magic being used.

    [My sword!] Nessie¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot seeing his attack was easily countered. He had to admit that in term of magical power this man was stronger than him but in term of physical power...

    Nessie suddenly sprung up to the sky again and this time he raised his two sharp ws toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body in lighting speed.

    In term of physical power...he is stronger!

    SLASH!

    "Argh!" A loud scream rang throughout the desert awakening Li Shi Ying from her slumber.

    !! Long Ao Zhen!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 877 877 Who Win, Who Lose

    <h4>877 Chapter 877 ¡°Who Win, Who Lose¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock when the w shed through his scales and managed to gave him a huge deep wound in less than a second.

    His heart stopped beating for a second as cold sweat ran down his back. Nessie¡¯s w was immediately retracted by the dragon itself yet right after, fresh red blood suddenly gusts out from the wound creating a mini blood waterfall.

    "Ao Zhen...?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see very clearly but she could still saw that red thing covering Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. What is that other than blood?

    The girl felt as if the whole world stopped moving for a second. Everything looked dark and silent, without sound. She had just digested the memories she lost when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wound triggered her headache again.

    "Your highness...princess!!" Mian Xiang shrieked when he saw Long Ao Zhen was wounded severely. She was so worried not only because of the man himself but also because of her princess¡¯ reaction.

    Li Shi Ying fainted again!

    "Disciple..." Qiao Mo gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tighter as he worriedly looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figure floating unsteadily in the sky. The man looked like he could fall anytime! Could he win the battle?

    He had to ah! This is concerning the safety of this world!

    [Hahaha taste that! Hahaha- ohok ohok!] Nessie was so happy when he could finallynd a fatal attack but he was too happy that he started to cough up blood again. He forgot that he too was wounded severely on the inside. How idiot of him.

    "Ukhhh damn" Long Ao Zhen groaned as he felt his body fell from the sky. He couldn¡¯t control his power to let him float in the sky. His whole body felt feverish, hot and ufortable. All parts of his body were stiff. He couldn¡¯t move his body.

    Is this the end? Will the world end once he loses this battle?

    Long Ao Zhen saw the sky bing farther from his position meaning that his body was closer to the ground now. He wanted to rest and shut his eyes surrendering to fate but then the man saw Nessie¡¯s triumphant look.

    The sunlight shone on Nessie¡¯s head giving a clear sight of his face and expression. His golden eyes shed with a slight arrogance yet a hint of hurt.

    A faint smirk was formed on Nessie¡¯s face. He was grinning widely, showing his white sharp teeth. The ck dragon then slowly raised its bloodied w and touched its chest while looking down on Long Ao Zhen.

    One would think he was celebrating but Long Ao Zhen knew that wasn¡¯t the case.

    That bastard dragon is also severely injured! No. This is a good chance he couldn¡¯t give up just yet. Nessie must already lower his guard so if he attacks now...

    With this thought, Long Ao Zhen forced his right hand to move. Sweats formed on his forehead as his face turned pale yet the man didn¡¯t care. He tried his best to let out his divine energy and using hisst bit of power, Long Ao Zhen attacked Nessie.

    He used the most effective attack to directly attack one¡¯s an inside organ!

    He intended to kill this dragon but since he couldn¡¯t do so with his remaining power...making this dragon unable to move for a few months wasn¡¯t a bad idea either.

    A bright golden Chinese dragon came out from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s right palm flying straight to Nessie¡¯s chest in frightening speed. Nessie was busy checking his wound so he didn¡¯t notice this attack until it was toote to dodge.

    !! Sudden attack!

    The ck dragon¡¯s eyes shed with shock as he hurriedly pped his wings about to dodge yet he couldn¡¯t do so. He was too weak due to his injury and the attack was simply too fast!

    The attack Long Ao Zhen released hit Nessie chest at the very same time as when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body hit the sand.

    BOOM!

    Two loud noise sounded at the same time and the sand around Long Ao Zhen suddenly sshed everywhere showing how hard the impact is while at the sky, one could see a huge explosion.

    Nessie and Long Ao Zhen both got a huge impact from each other attack and it was hard to see who win and who lose.

    Qiao Mo squinted his eyes to see whether Nessie could still fly or not while Mian Xiang used her power of the sand to help to dig out Long Ao Zhen from the sand.

    "Both of them are wounded" Qiao Mo saw Nessie¡¯s figure flying unsteadily and knew that the ck dragon would also fell from the sky soon after. Could this means Long Ao Zhen won?

    "His highness can¡¯t move anymore. He needs medical treatment" Mian Xiang gently brought Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body using the sand to their ce. She didn¡¯t care who won who lose.

    They had to treat his highness first so that princess won¡¯t faint again after she woke up!

    Just like what Qiao Mo predicted, Nessie indeed couldn¡¯t fly for long before he too fell to the sand with a loud THUD sound creating mess everywhere again.

    Since his body was bigger than Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body in his dragon form when the man fell he created a sand tsunami! If not for Mian Xiang controlling the sand everyone would already be buried alive.

    "This...is this a draw?" Mian Xiang looked at Long Ao Zhen who couldn¡¯t even revert back to his human form and spoke.

    It¡¯s a draw!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 878 878 Saving His Life

    <h4>878 Chapter 878 ¡°Saving His Life¡°</h4>

    "If it¡¯s a draw then quick, summon Jiu Wei to treat Long Ao Zhen. His wound looks bad" Qiao Mo said so as he looked at his disciple pale face. His disciple was stillying down on hisp unconscious.

    He was happy that she finally got back her memories but what if the shock earlier made her lose her memories again ah?! Won¡¯t that be bad...

    "Okay," Mian Qiang hurriedly summoned Jiu Wei. She couldn¡¯t let Long Ao Zhen die else her princess would choose to die too! That can¡¯t happen.

    "Uh so hot...what happened this time...Woah! Your highness?? Why is he in a full dragon form?!" Jiu Wei rubbed his eyes feeling sleepy that he got woken up so suddenly. The man then saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s huge dragon formying motionlessly on the sand and couldn¡¯t help but shriek in shock.

    What exactly happened when he¡¯s asleep?!

    "His highness is severely wounded. Please help him quickly!" Mian Xiang urged Jiu Wei to take a look at Long Ao Zhen while she herself used her sand to bring Nessie closer to their ce too.

    This creature is dangerous they couldn¡¯t let it run away and attack other people.

    "Sure..." Jiu Wei immediately checked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wound and when he found that it was so severe that it might leave scarter, the man¡¯s face turned pale.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mian Xiang saw Jiu Wei face turned pale and couldn¡¯t help but worry too. What if his highness couldn¡¯t be saved?

    "The wound is deep. It damaged the flesh and almost reach the internal organ. His highness loses too much blood and it doesn¡¯t seem to stop. Not only deep, but the wound is also wide. Starting from his upper chest down to his stomach. This is bad"

    Jiu Wei wiped his sweat as he quickly summoned the green turtle to help as well as taking all the medicine he got in his storage space.

    He always bought a lot of pills for an emergency situation like now. For the sake of saving Long Ao Zhen¡¯s life...he had to use all the items he had!

    "Do we need Xi Xie help? He can control the blood so it won¡¯t flow out anymore" Mian Xiang trembled from her head to her toe listening to Jiu Wei¡¯s exnation. She didn¡¯t have the courage to see the wound with her own eyes.

    "Yes please call him. Call all the others too. We have to make sure his highness keep breathing until the treatment is done" Jiu Wei spoke in a hoarse voice as he kept using the green turtle to heal the wound on the chest first.

    The man also used all healing talisman Li Shi Ying stored in Mao Mao¡¯s spatial space in order to fix the messy flesh first. Jiu Wei actually was about to puke seeing this gruesome wound but he steeled his heart to focus on treating.

    "All of youe out. Except for Ha¨ª Yao" Mian Xiang immediately called Xi Xie and the others right after Jiu Wei told her to. The next second, all sacred beasts except Ha¨ª Yao appeared next to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s big body.

    They all already knew what¡¯s going on since unlike Jiu Wei who was sleeping before, they watched the battle. Of course, they didn¡¯t know the aftermath because Li Shi Ying loses consciousness again but one thing they knew.

    Long Ao Zhen was wounded so badly that he might die anytime!

    "What should I do?" Xi Xie squatted down beside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest and when he saw the blood already dyed the sand around with bright red colour, the man almost puke.

    He liked blood but this was too much. A dragon¡¯s blood was also fatal for other creature. The blood alone could actually kill them all. That¡¯s how precious a dragon¡¯s blood is and now...

    A lot of it dyed the sand red! After this, there won¡¯t be any beast able to live around this ce.

    "Control his highness blood so it won¡¯t flow out anymore. Remove any dirt that might be mixed in. Ge Lifen, control the wind so the sand won¡¯t get inside the wound. Keep his highness warm yet not burnt. Mian Xiang control the sand don¡¯t let any touch his highness¡¯ body"

    Jiu Wei spoke so fast as he kept busy with treating the wound. He had cleaned the wound yet to treat it, it¡¯s super hard to treat it even with the green turtle help.

    The green turtle had almost exhausted all his energy on healing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ruined flesh alone!

    "Yes," Ge Lifen, Mian Xiang and Xi Xue immediately move not wasting any time. They do their job well afraid that their big boss would die from this wound.

    "Let me help you make medicine and sort pills" Qi Tou also moved when Jiu Wei hasn¡¯t even assigned him any task. He knew that what he could do now was to create medicine and choose which pills would be used.

    "Thanks. Di Yu, keep his highness temperature steady. He can¡¯t be too cold and can¡¯t be too hot. If his body temperature change, tell me!" Jiu Wei nced at Di Yu who didn¡¯t know what to do and finally assigned him something important as well.

    "Sure! Just leave it to me" Di Yu energetically began to keep an eye on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body temperature. He had to do his job as best as he could.

    With this many help...Long Ao Zhen should be safe...right?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 879 879 The Sacred Beasts in Act

    <h4>879 Chapter 879 ¡°The Sacred Beasts in Act¡°</h4>

    "Will he be fine?" Qiao Mo was worried seeing how many people needed to look after Long Ao Zhen. The man was still in his dragon form so indeed they needed a lot of people to help but...

    Could these much people be able to help?

    "He will be fine. Dragon has a natural self-healing ability and it¡¯s super fast. His highness will be fine after 2-3 months as long as he manages to pass through the critical condition" Jiu Wei sighed as he asionally would summon an ice-natured beast to cool him down.

    The desert was so hot and he actually couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He felt like he was going to faint anytime soon but since his highness hasn¡¯t beenpletely treated he couldn¡¯t faint yet!

    "Is there anything I can help?" Qiao Mo saw Jiu Wei¡¯s red face and couldn¡¯t help but pity the man. He was born suited for cold nature yet now he was staying at a very hot area for more than 15 minutes already.

    His insides must be burning now but he still insists to stay until Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wound wouldn¡¯t threaten his life.

    "Just keep an eye on my mistress. Make sure she¡¯s hydrated enough so she won¡¯t have dehydration" Jiu Wei wiped his sweats again as the ice-natured beast next to him didn¡¯t stop blowing cold wind.

    Jiu Wei looked like he was about to pass out ah.

    "Okay," Qiao Mo nodded and could only keep an eye on his disciple. He would asionally pour water to a towel and put it on his disciple¡¯s forehead to keep her cool.

    "Jiu Wei here is the medicine for outside wound and this is all the suitable pill. The red one is to cover the blood loss, the blue one repair meridian, the yellow one restore energy, the purple one heals wound and grows flesh..."

    Qi Tou exined all the pills function so Jiu Wei didn¡¯t need to look over the pill anymore. It¡¯s time to apply the medicine to the wound so the flesh won¡¯t rot or worsen the wound. The process will be very painful but thank God Long Ao Zhen had passed out already.

    While he¡¯s unconscious it¡¯s better to apply for all the medicine!

    "Help me apply for the medicine and after that let¡¯s wait until his highness wakes up. Feed him with the pill. One different pill each hour. I can¡¯t hold on anymore let me go back to the contracted space first"

    Jiu Wei nodded his head seeing Qi Tou already did his job and after saying that, the man disappeared along with the green turtle. They had treated the wound so it won¡¯t be dangerous all they had to do now was to apply the medicine to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wound.

    If it¡¯s just applying the medicine to the body, Qi Tou could do it too.

    "Yes go rest" Qi Tou saw Jiu Wei disappearing with aplicated expression. He saw Jiu Wei was really in a bad shape due to the hot temperature of the desert. Poor him!

    "Qi Tou the blood has stopped. I¡¯ll go back to the contracted space too. I need rest" Xi Xue approached Qi Tou with a super pale face. He was wobbling like a drunken and without waiting for Qi Tou response, the man immediately vanished into thin air.

    "Good job" Qi Tou shook his head again recalling Xi Xue condition. That man was a vampire even though he didn¡¯t mind getting exposed to the sun, his domain was night. Being under this kind of weather, of course, that silly man would feel sick.

    "His highness temperature rise a bit. He¡¯s having a fever..." Just as Qi Tou was about to apply the medicine to the wound, Di Yu suddenly came over to him with bad news. They were sitting or standing next to the chest area so they didn¡¯t really notice this change.

    But Di Yu was standing next to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon head so he instantly knew something was wrong when the dragon breath became heavier. His face also turned red even though his skin was covered with dark green scale.

    This means the body temperature must be hot enough to even change the skin colour!

    "Go get a big towel. Ask Ha¨ª Tao for water ande back here. ce the towel on his highness¡¯s forehead. Rece it every 15 minutes" Qi Tou gritted his teeth when he received the news.

    He knew this was bound to happen. Even after they cleaned the wound, Ge Lifen controlling the wind to prevent anything getting blown the wind and invade the wound...Mian Xiang making sure no sand could dirty the wound...since they were outside there must be germ or dust entering the wound.

    The wound is fated to be infected sooner orter!

    "Roger!" Di Yu hurriedly went back to the contracted space to get the towel and ask for Ha¨ª Yao help at the same time. While Di Yu was done, Qi Tou started to apply the medicine onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wound especially the one on his chest.

    Your highness, please hold on...after you pass this critical condition...you will be fine!

    Qi Tou was busy treating Long Ao Zhen recing Jiu Wei role. On the other hand, Nessie was also treating himself right now since no one was kind enough to help him.

    [Damn it] Nessie stared at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body not far from his ce with a trace of jealousy could be seen in his eyes.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 880 880 Nessies Healing Potion

    <h4>880 Chapter 880 ¡°Nessie¡°s Healing Potion¡°</h4>

    That man, the green lizard-like dragon had so many people treat him kindly while he was left to rot here.

    Isn¡¯t this a bit unfair?! No one help him? No problem! He can save himself just fine. He lost the battle and couldn¡¯t propose that fine man but it¡¯s okay.

    The first priority is to heal the wound! He can¡¯t die in a foreign world like this. Just no way.

    Nessie struggled to move his head and after he managed to move his body a bit, the man immediately took out high-level healing potion from his spatial dimension. He was lucky to be able to control space even though can only use it to teleport and store things.

    [Huff...] Nessie struggled to open the small potion bottle but after he could do so using the edge of his w, the dragon immediately tossed the bottle to his mouth. He didn¡¯t chew the bottle but just hold it with his tongue and slurp all the liquid inside.

    This is a high-level healing potion with the ability to heal any kind of wound by 70%. Even if his wound now is severe enough to kill him sooner orter, with the help of this poison he won¡¯t die!

    At most he would just have to rest for 2-3 months with his natural healing ability. Of course, if he drank option to enhance his healing ability by 10% or more he will fully recover in less than a month.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have such potion.

    Nessie¡¯s body slowly glowed in purple light right after he drank the potion. Slowly but sure, the wound on his internal organs began to heal. No one realizes this as they only saw purple light and nothing more but Nessie himself felt better.

    He really felt better to the point of could already move his tail! Ohhh this potion he got from humans is super good!

    The quantity of the potion might be too little for a dragon like him but this is more than enough. Not all his inside organs are wounded. Human, for the first time ever...thanks.

    Nessie signed in relief after he found out that in less than 15 minutes all his wound had healed up to 70% leaving only minor wound behind. He could already walk around but of course, flying is forbidden for a time being.

    Li Shi Ying and the others didn¡¯t know at all that while Long Ao Zhen was struggling to live, Nessie could already walk around. This clearly proves that Nessie had a stronger body than Long Ao Zhen without a doubt.

    Not only Nessie had a stronger body, but he also didn¡¯t bleed as much as Long Ao Zhen plus thanks to the potion, Nessie could as well be dered as the winner.

    Well, the man himself won¡¯t be so shameless to dere his own win when he felt that the battle earlier end in a draw. Without the all-healing potion, he would surely die.

    The potion from the magical world is more effective than pills from cultivation world after all. A pity Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t consume the potion since he didn¡¯t have mana, unlike Nessie.

    Vice verse, Nessie also couldn¡¯t consume pills because he didn¡¯t have cultivation energy whatsoever.

    ------

    "How is he?" Di Yu asked Qi Tou after he saw the man had finished applying all the traditional medicine to Long Ao Zhen wound. The previously bad-looking wound now had turned normal. No one would puke anymore seeing the wound.

    "He¡¯s fine except for the fever. Here feed the red pill first" Qi Tou stretched his body before he gave Di Yu a red pill. Long Ao Zhen lost too much blood and energy so before he recovered those, he won¡¯t be able to change into his human form.

    Taking a human form required a lot of divine energy after all. The current Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t do so.

    "Sure" Di Yu immediately flung the red pill to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth and with the help of Ha¨ª Yao water, Long Ao Zhen managed to swallow it even when he¡¯s unconscious.

    Feeding a pill alone is already hard ah! Long Ao Zhen, please recover soon...

    "...mm..." A faint voice suddenly sounded from Qiao Mo¡¯s direction amidst the silent desert. Everyone subconsciously turned their head around to see their mistress had regained her consciousness back out of the blue!

    "Shi Ying?" Qiao Mo was surprised when he saw his disciple slowly opened her eyes. She looked tired yet she finally woke up!

    All the other beasts were also relieved seeing their mistress was alright. Now they only need to make sure Long Ao Zhen healed as fast as he could.

    "Master..." Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes a few times and when she saw her master face right in front of her eyes, the girl suddenly realized that she had been using Qiao Mo¡¯sp as her pillow.

    ?! Lap pillow??

    The girl raised her body abruptly out of embarrassment but this only makes her dizzy. The girl didn¡¯t know when her head suddenly hit Qiao Mo¡¯sp again.

    "Don¡¯t move so suddenly. You are tired. Don¡¯t worry about Long Ao Zhen either he¡¯s good so go rest" Qiao Mo flicked Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead andughed seeing his disciple action.

    She¡¯s so adorable.

    "Ah right, Long Ao Zhen! He is fine? Really?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to raise her head anymore but the girl still looked at Qiao Mo with questioning eyes.

    Long Ao Zhen. Is he fine? What about the wound?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 881 881 Memories of Their First Encounter

    <h4>881 Chapter 881 ¡°Memories of Their First Encounter¡°</h4>

    "He¡¯s fine. When he wakes upter and know you already break the two curse, he will be better than ever" Qiao Mo chuckled as he fixed Li Shi Ying¡¯s white veil. He was sure that if Long Ao Zhen also saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance he would be very pleased he will forget all his pain.

    "Really? Master, you are not kidding, right?" Li Shi Ying stared at Qiao Mo with doubt. Her master sounded like he¡¯s ying around ah. She saw with her own two eyes how Long Ao Zhen was injured.

    That kind of injuries straight to his chest...that must be fatal!

    "He¡¯s indeed in a critical condition before but thanks to all your sacred beasts, Long Ao Zhen is fine now except the fever. He will be fully recovered in 1-3 months" Qiao Mo rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead affectionately trying to reassure the girl.

    Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t die that easy. He¡¯s sure of that.

    "Then...can I see him now?" Li Shi Yingpletely forgetting Nessie, urged her master to let her see Long Ao Zhen. Her master body blocked her from seeing Long Ao Zhen. She wanted to see her man!

    She had forgotten that guy for a long time and now she remembered ALL things about that guy including the erased memories of their first meeting...she had a score to settle!

    That¡¯s right. The curse was broken but that also unlock the memories Long Ao Zhen sealed about their first meeting. Now Li Shi Ying knew that she almost got r*ped by the dumb dragon...

    There¡¯s no way she would stay silent and didn¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s see after he recovered...she would get her revenge! R*pe is very wrong even though Long Ao Zhen was under aphrodisiac effect.

    If Mao Mao wasn¡¯t there to save her, she would already lose her virginity ah! Not only that...it seemed to her, the reason why she got such a high fever when she first came to this world...

    That was because of Long Ao Zhen! That bastard ce dragon seal on her body. Now she got back the memories how could she be so dumb not to know that? She¡¯s married FORCEFULLY to that idiot!!

    Well, still thanks to the dragon seal...she had the ability to control all beasts using her dragon aura. She¡¯s really idiot back then to think this power was a cheat. It¡¯s clearly given by Long Ao Zhen as the result of him cing the dragon seal.

    F*ck!! So from the start, she never got any cheat beside her ability to speak, write and understand English.

    Qiao Mo looked at his disciple who seemed like she was in deep thought after asking him and couldn¡¯t help butughed again. This girl was the one who asked him yet she suddenly went silent and didn¡¯t say anything anymore.

    What¡¯s in that little head? He¡¯s curious now.

    "Disciple? Do you still want to meet Long Ao Zhen?" Qiao Mo waved his palm in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes making the girl woke up from her daze. She was too focused on nning her revenge that she dazed!

    "Uh yeah! Let me see that id- I mean my beloved" Li Shi Ying shed a smile which fortunately covered by the white veil else Qiao Mo would have a nosebleed.

    "Good. Come here don¡¯t be noisy because your beloved is sleeping. He lost too much blood and energy that he¡¯s still in his dragon form even after so many hours pass by" Qiao Mo helped Li Shi Ying to raised her body and after the girl stood up, the man also stood up.

    "He is that tired?" Li Shi Ying dust of the sand sticking to her skirt as she asked her master with a voice full of worry. What if Long Ao Zhen die in his sleep ah?

    No. The curse is still there so as long as she stays in this world, Long Ao Zhen would never lose and would never die!

    "Yes, he is" Qiao Mo took Li Shi Ying wrist and dragged her to where Long Ao Zhen is. Due to the man¡¯s huge body, the two didn¡¯t need to walk for a long time before they found his body lying motionlessly on the sand.

    There were Qi Tou, Di Yu, Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang surrounding him. Ge Lifen was chatting happily with Mian Xiang while controlling the wind, on the other hand, Qi Tou was checking on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s condition.

    "Ah...he is indeed still in his dragon form" Li Shi Ying stared unblinkingly at Long Ao Zhen huge body. That deep green scale covering his body looked so pretty like a green zamrud under the sunlight.

    Even when the man was sick...he still looked good...he looked good when he¡¯s in his dragon form too! Heaven is really unfair to make all the good thing belongs to the male lead.

    Li Shi Ying slowly approached Long Ao Zhen circling his body and saw the man was lying sideways. He showed his smooth white belly uncovered by the scale and a huge red spot could be seen around his chest.

    Ah...that must be the wound...

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart clenched in pain as she came closer to the man¡¯s body. When she saw his pretty scale before, she thought that this man didn¡¯t look too weak but when she saw his belly...

    That red spot was so visible to the eyes that it stung. There¡¯s no way this man wasn¡¯t weak right now.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 882 882 Touching The Dragons Body

    <h4>882 Chapter 882 ¡°Touching The Dragon¡°s Body¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying saw the green dragon¡¯s body was moving up and down showing how he was breathing normally. This alone made her so relieved despite the visible red wound on his chest area.

    "Ah mistress" Just as Li Shi Ying was about to go to where Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was resting, Qi Tou suddenly saw her and called her. Di Yu too was there beside Qi Tou. They looked surprised seeing her walking just fine.

    "Qi Tou" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she called Qi Tou¡¯s name. She had heard from her master how all her beasts took part in nursing Long Ao Zhen. She couldn¡¯t be dder than this.

    "Mistress- I mean mdy are you alright?" Qi Tou hurriedly changes the way he addressed Li Shi Ying, not wanting to copy Jiu Wei. The man stood up and bowed politely. He¡¯s as stiff as usual.

    "I¡¯m fine what about you guys? It¡¯s so hot out here Qi Tou you aren¡¯t used to the weather in the desert...you should go back to my contracted space" Li Shi Ying shows her concern to her one and only snake beast.

    This man isn¡¯t used to the hot area just like Jiu Wei ah! His habitat was at the cold mountain with a cool breeze and humid temperature yet now he was exposed under the sun for a long time.

    How is that not concerning?

    "Alright if mdy wants me to. My job here is already done but I still have to check his highness¡¯ temperature and feed him pills so if mdy can..." Qi Tou nced at Li Shi Ying not knowing what to say.

    He was already sweating like he was bathing in sweat alone. His whole clothes were soaked with his sweats yet he couldn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying handle Long Ao Zhen ah. She must be tired too...

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be the one nursing this guy just tell me what pill I should feed and at what time" Li Shi Ying patted Qi Tou¡¯s shoulder sensing the man¡¯s uneasiness.

    She was quite capable only? Just leave and rest!

    "Okay the pill mdy need to feed is only the blue, yellow and purple pill. Feed it one by one each hour starting from the blue one" Qi Tou gave Li Shi Ying the pills before disappearing.

    He was itching to take a cold bath and cool himself!

    "Good" Li Shi Ying nodded in satisfaction after Qi Tou was gone. Now her eyes turned to Di Yu. She didn¡¯t tell Di Yu what to do but the boy was sensible. He knew that she wanted time alone with Long Ao Zhen.

    "I¡¯ll leave to get a new towel and water" Di Yu immediately disappeared too, leaving only Li Shi Ying near Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head. Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang were on the other side of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body. They were too busy chatting like a lover so they won¡¯t disturb her.

    Now as for her master...

    Li Shi Ying looked back to see her master was smiling to her but he tactfully retreated too. The man bravely approached Nessie to see how that ck dragon was doing.

    "Now..." Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when there¡¯s really no one to see her. Actually, she had been holding back her urge to caress Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon body.

    It¡¯s a rare chance to touch a Chinese dragon¡¯s body ah! Wait maybe Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scale was dropped somewhere due to the fierce fight should she go look for it?

    No no that will be scary. She¡¯s not a stalker!

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she moved her gaze to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s closed eyes. The man¡¯s head wasying with his chin touching the sand even when his body was beingid sideways.

    This made the girl realize that a Chinese dragon¡¯s body is so...flexible? Like a cat?

    The girl then looked around her first and after making sure no one saw her, she stretched her hand to touch the scale on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head. The dark green scale was so tempting she really wanted to touch it!

    Just see this as a token of love okay? She just wanted to touch her beloved. No ulterior motive. Absolutely nothing suspicious.

    Li Shi Ying closed her eyes as she feels Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scales. Contrary to her previous guess, the scales were indeed hard yet it wasn¡¯t rough at all. It was so smooth like ss!

    "Ohh..." Li Shi Ying eyes lit in excitement when she finally could feel the real scale of a dragon. The scales really were magical. It was as tough as a diamond yet it was smooth like ss.

    No wonder the dragon scale is very rare and precious. It¡¯s so magical!

    "Now let¡¯s see..." Li Shi Ying murmured to herself after having enough of touching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scales. She wanted to try touching that whisks! Would this idiot wake up if she yed with his whisks?

    Surely not he¡¯s too tired to even open his eyes. Wait. Can dragon even close their eyes? They¡¯re basically lizard right...ah maybe since this man is the male lead he can close his eyes.

    Li Shi Ying excitedly moved her hand from the scales heading to the whisks. The whisks were white, pure white like milk yet it looked sturdy since it wasn¡¯t soft like hair. Maybe the whisks were made of bone? Not a hard one though.

    Let¡¯s see how the whisks feel like.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 883 883 Sign To Mate

    <h4>883 Chapter 883 ¡°Sign To Mate¡°</h4>

    The moment Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand touch Long Ao Zhen¡¯s left whisk, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that the whisk would feel like...

    Hose! You know...the long springy thing used to water nts...in shape of the tube...that thing yes...the whisk feels exactly like that! It was as if the whisk was made of rubber instead of bone.

    Was she wrong?

    Maybe the whisk wasn¡¯t made of bone but made of gtin instead! Ohh she could even fold the whisk. Isn¡¯t this cute?!

    Li Shi Ying giggled as she yed with the whisk. People said that touching a dragon¡¯s whisk was the same as waking up a sleeping tiger. Those who do it will die for real. Who knows that she had the chance to try this without having to die?

    Okay, enough of the whiskst but not the least...the horn! She had to touch a Chinese dragon¡¯s horn because the shape was kindaplicated and different from western dragon¡¯s horn.

    Of course, after this, she would shamelessly trick Nessie so she could touch his body too. Western Dragon must have a different body structurepared to a Chinese dragon, right?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying excitedly stood up. She tried to reach the horn but discovered that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head was simply too huge for a small her just like her. When she stood up, her head could only reach Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    This is simply frustrating! Do you think I will give up just because of this? No!

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth and began to activate the flying talisman she had. The one she chooses only had 15 minutes effect but that was more than enough to stroke this dragon¡¯s horn.

    His horn was so big that she might as well hug it like a teddy bear. The horn was as big as a normal bolster and as tall as an average bolster too!

    Li Shi Ying immediately floated a few meters from the sand and the next second, the girlnded softly on top of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head. She felt bad stepping her man¡¯s head but she didn¡¯t have any choice left.

    Just as shended, Li Shi Ying could feel the ground beneath her moved up and down a bit making it hard for her to walked forward toward the horn.

    This dragon was simply too big ah! To think that his head alone was this big until she felt like walking on a real ground...

    Even though Li Shi Ying had difficulty to walk, she didn¡¯t give up. The girl floated again and then onlynd when she was right next to the huge horn. The horn was really big in her eyes since it actually was as tall as her body!

    She thought from afar it would only reach her chest or something but this horn...was more than 1 meter tall? Ughhh!!

    Li Shi Ying nced at the dark green scale under her feet and had the urge to kick it if not for the man being injured already. This ¡¯dragon body tour¡¯ is one of her way to get revenge...

    But howe she was frustrated already?

    The girl sighed before she carefully touched the horn as tall as her body in front of her. The horn was golden in colour just like the man¡¯s eyes. Pretty. It even shed in golden light when the sunlight shone upon it.

    Li Shi Ying knew that the horn must be made of bone and when she touched it, indeed. It was as hard as a rock. Even though it¡¯s tough and sturdy, it doesn¡¯t mean it was rough. Just like the scale, the horn was also glossy.

    Smooth and sparkling! Now she wonders how much a dragon horn price if she sold one in a ck market.

    Li Shi Ying kept stroking the horn and even secretly hug it but the girl didn¡¯t realize the dragon had slowly opened his eyes because of this. The clueless human girl would never know that a horn for any dragons was their most sensitive body part aside from their genital.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body shivered a little when he felt a tingling sensationing from his horn. He didn¡¯t know who would be so bold to touch his horn when he was asleep but thinking of one curious girl...

    It must be that naughty bunny. He¡¯s still too tired let¡¯s just went back to sleep and let her do as she wishes. She had to take responsibility for touching his horn though.

    She might not know that touching a dragon¡¯s horn was a sign to mate. Really. Ignorant is a bliss.

    Just like that Long Ao Zhen went into a deep sleep again trying to recover his energy as soon as he could. Li Shi Ying, of course, didn¡¯t see the dragon opened his eyes before.

    After having her fill with touching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn, the girl went down to the sand just right after the talisman effect disappear. She was already satisfied though!

    While Li Shi Ying was thinking of going to see Nessie, the poor man himself was now under Qiao Mo probing gaze.

    [Human why are you looking at me like that? Do you like me? I know I¡¯m handsome but c¡¯mon you are a human. We can¡¯t be together] Nessie grunted while speaking to Qiao Mo. Of course, all Qiao Mo could hear was Nessie¡¯s faint growl.

    This only made the man thought that Nessie was really weak right now!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 884 884 His Type

    <h4>884 Chapter 884 ¡°His Type¡°</h4>

    Nessie wasn¡¯t weak at all. In fact, this sissy Nessie was just toozy to move. He hasn¡¯t had his nap! Nap is very important for his beauty. He didn¡¯t want his pretty ck scale turned grey or even white because he didn¡¯t take care of it.

    His scales had to be the prettiest ever! Glossy, soft- no. Not soft for sure but glossy and smooth is a must.

    "What are you doing in our world? Where do youe from?" Qiao Mo asked Nessie even though he knew the dragon won¡¯t understand. He really was curious about this creatureing from another world.

    His disciple said that there wasn¡¯t any mythical creature in her world so this dragon came from another world different from his disciple¡¯s original world. Isn¡¯t that interesting?

    Just how many worlds are there outside? What kind of creatures lives in those other worlds. Could they cultivate? But what this ck dragon had wasn¡¯t cultivation energy.

    His disciple called it magic. It was pretty simr to cultivation energy which needed to be trained, there was a level up too but the these two were actually quite different. People with special ability in this world was rare but in a magical world, it wasn¡¯t THAT rare.

    At least that was what his disciple told him.

    [What are you talking about, human? Asking for the secret of my beauty? Wait. Maybe asking for the secret of my strength! Of course. I know I¡¯m strong" Nessie saw Qiao Mo¡¯s tant curiosity and once again misunderstood.

    The narcissistic dragon began to bber again telling Qiao Mo the key to his beauty as well as how he became so strong but of course, how could Qiao Mo understand?

    He only heard another row of a low growl as the ck dragon stared at him with its sharp golden eyes. It¡¯s just that Nessie¡¯s current voice was hoarse so all the man heard was the dragon¡¯s whimper.

    ¡¯Is this dragon crying?¡¯ Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but think in his heart. This dragon was whimpering and seemingly talked about something. Maybe it was stranded here like Li Shi Ying not knowing how to go home.

    Poor dragon! Now you¡¯re weak you¡¯re not a threat to this world anymore. Let me study you!

    Just as Qiao Mo was about to inspect Nessie¡¯s body starting from his scales, Li Shi Ying suddenly came over, running. The girl holds her revealing quite high revealing a white smooth ankle underneath.

    "Shi Ying! Don¡¯t lift your skirt like that!" Qiao Mo eyes darkened as he quickly dragged his disciple and fixed her. In the first ce, how could adye running like that? His disciple needs etiquette training, isn¡¯t she?

    "Ah sorry master I¡¯m just in hurry" Li Shi Ying scratched her head sheepishly when her master scolded her. This dress is just too troublesome! Since there¡¯s no one here except Nessie and her master she thought it would be alright...

    "Okay, why are you in a hurry? Have you finish touring his highness¡¯ body?" Qiao Mo knew what Li Shi Ying was doing thus the man deliberately teased his disciple.

    His disciple was really brave to act like that around Long Ao Zhen when he¡¯s in his dragon form. She knew no fear ah.

    "Ah? Master, you saw that? Uh, nevermind I¡¯m here to do another touring this time with Nessie¡¯s body" Li Shi Ying nced at Nessie and when she saw his ck scales, the girl¡¯s eyes lit in excitement.

    She couldn¡¯t pluck Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scale but if it¡¯s Nessie...

    Nessie suddenly got goosebumps when Li Shi Ying looked at him with such eyes. He didn¡¯t know what the girl was talking about but he was sure that he didn¡¯t want to know at all!

    [How are you feeling?] Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste time and immediately greeted Nessie with a smile on her face. She really had to get at least one scale from this sissy aspensation injuring her man.

    Qiao Mo saw his disciple was scheming something again and could only shrug his shoulder. He knew Nessie would sooner orter end up bing Li Shi Ying¡¯s collection too. This poor dragon was lost in this world after all.

    Li Shi Ying was the only human and the only living being that can understand him at the moment. He would really depend on her in the future.

    [I¡¯m not feeling too good. That green dragon is really powerful. We end up in a draw] Nessie sighed letting hot steam out from his mouth. Oh, he really wanted to adopt a human¡¯s figure. This huge body wasn¡¯t convenient but he didn¡¯t want anyone who wasn¡¯t as handsome as that green dragon!

    Should he just copy that dragon¡¯s human appearance? After all in his world, creature other than humans can¡¯t have their own unique appearance. They could only copy the human¡¯s appearance. That¡¯s just a natural ability.

    Of course, the change wouldst as long as they want and they could change their appearance anytime they wanted too. He had copied several human¡¯s appearances such as the king.

    He only wanted to have a beautiful appearance! Sadly he couldn¡¯t take a woman¡¯s appearance since his gender was male...now he was so unlucky to end up in this world...which human appearance should he copy?

    Would that green dragon be angry if he copied his human form?

    No, even if he¡¯s angry...he would still be handsome so he didn¡¯t mind! Ahhh that greenss is really his type~

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in  to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 885 885 Touching Nessies Body

    <h4>885 Chapter 885 ¡°Touching Nessie¡°s Body¡°</h4>

    [What are you thinking about?] Li Shi Ying saw Nessie¡¯s troubled face and frowned. She had to quickly do the tour but this dragon...would he let her? Seeing how he looked down...maybe he won¡¯t...

    [No. Nothing. So why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to check on that lizard condition?] Nessie shook his head making the ground trembled a bit. The man still couldn¡¯t dismiss Long Ao Zhen from his mind but knowing he didn¡¯t have any hope...

    Let¡¯s stay lowkey then.

    [I want to touch your body so Ie here] Li Shi Ying shrugged as she approached Nessie without feeling afraid at all. She knew that this ck dragon won¡¯t hurt her out of the blue.

    [What?! My body?? Nooo, you are a pervert! Only my future husband can touch me!] Nessie¡¯s eyes widened and the dragon pped its wings trying to run away from Li Shi Ying.

    This human girl is so scary!

    [Hey I don¡¯t mean like that! I¡¯m just curious about a western dragon¡¯s body so let me touch your scales, wings, and horn. How is it?] Li Shi Ying eyed Nessie¡¯s body with a hint of greed. She really was curious!

    [Ah it¡¯s just like that...okay go ahead just don¡¯t harm me] Nessie sighed in relief when Li Shi Ying said she was just curious. The girl wasn¡¯t a pervert! He was so d ah else he won¡¯t be able to keep himself pure for his future husband.

    [Here I go] Li Shi Ying stretched her hand and her palm immediately touched Nessie¡¯s ck scale. The girl thought that the scale would be smooth like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scale too but contrary to her expectation....

    Nessie¡¯s scales are rough! Like a fish scale. No wonder this dragon said he needed a lot of nap time so his scale would be glossy and smooth. Since the scales weren¡¯t close to smooth at all!

    [It is rough right?] Nessie said in a low tone. A low, unspirited growl could be heard by Qiao Mo making the man curious as to what happened over there. Nessie looked sad with his wings dropped something must have happened to him.

    [It is rough indeed but it¡¯s because the structure of your scales. Its made to withstand magic. See it¡¯s not smooth but your scales are glossy it¡¯s pretty like ck obsidian] Li Shi Ying hurriedly consoles Nessie seeing the dragon suddenly looked down.

    This dragon had a soft heart just like a maiden. She better didn¡¯t say anything about his body!

    [Really? It¡¯s not disgusting? Other dragons usually have rather smooth scales even in my world. It¡¯s just me that...] Nessie¡¯s eyes lit in a brief of happiness but it went dim again. One could see a clear sadness reflected in his golden eyes.

    [But that¡¯s also the reason why you can be the strongest among them. You have a very tough scale! You should be proud] Li Shi Ying nce at Nessie¡¯s wings trying to divert the dragon¡¯s attention from his scales to his wings.

    Nessie¡¯s wings look pretty he should be proud of his wings, right?

    [You are quite right...] Nessie sighed letting out a small fireball from his mouth. He believed being strong wasn¡¯t always good since what he wanted was also being pretty!

    [Hey your wings...looks good I¡¯ll touch it] Li Shi Ying decided to change the conversation so the girl walked toward Nessie¡¯s wings. The wings wererge maybe 3 meters each.

    Suchrge wings were needed so Nessie could fly even with his huge dinosaur-like body. Unlike Long Ao Zhen who can somehow fly even without wings, Nessie depended a lot on his wings to fly. If his wings were injured...he would be doomed.

    [Oh, my wings yeah I¡¯m quite proud of it because of the shape and the colour. I¡¯m one of the top dragons with beautiful wings] Nessie suddenly became energetic when he saw Li Shi Ying approached his wings.

    He couldn¡¯t be proud of his scales but he definitely could be proud of his wings! Just look at that. The edge of his wings had a sharp horn-like thing really resembling a devil¡¯s wings. The ck colour was very eye-catching in the blue sky and the inside of his wings had a dark red colour like the colour of blood.

    This made his wings looked scarily beautiful. He was praised a lot for his wings in the past!

    [These wings are quite strong] Li Shi Ying tip-toed as she stroked the wings on Nessie¡¯s back. The ck dragon was kind enough to lower his wings to the ground so the little girl could reach it.

    [Right? I don¡¯t know how but by wings are also one of the strongest! It can withstand many offensives magic] Nessie proudly raised his head and looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction.

    To receive apliment from a human in this foreign world...he was so happy!

    [Hmmm it¡¯s smooth too] Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to say that the wings are actually furry. It had invisible fur but at the same time had an stic texture. It¡¯s not bad but not that good either for her.

    But let¡¯s keep silent in case this sissy cried out loud again!

    [I brush my wings using magic every day, of course, it will be glowing and smooth] Nessie grinned wide showing his sharp teeth. He was in a good mood.

    [Okay so let me touch your horn now?] Li Shi Ying very innocently asked Nessie a super sensitive thing making the dragon choked on the spot.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 886 886 Sexual Harassment

    <h4>886 Chapter 886 ¡°Sexual Harassment¡°</h4>

    Nessie stared at Li Shi Ying with wide eyes as if couldn¡¯t believe what the girl said to him. Is this girl so brave or she was just ignorant?

    [What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m curious to see and touch your horn] Li Shi Ying tilted her head asking Nessie when the dragon didn¡¯t say anything and only stare at her with his big eyes. She felt ufortable being stared with those pair of golden eyes.

    It was as if Long Ao Zhen was the one who stared at her and that wasn¡¯t exactly a good thing. She could get a heart attack ah!

    [Little girl, my sissy. Do you know what it means to touch a dragon¡¯s horn? I think this is a basic knowledge around the dragon race from every world. Maybe it¡¯s the same in this world too] Nessie sighed and once again a tiny fireball along with hot steams was spit out from his mouth.

    [Huh? Touching a dragon¡¯s horn has a meaning?] Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened. She had touch Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn but nothing happened? Could it be touching a dragon¡¯s horn was like kissing them?

    [If you touch a dragon¡¯s horn from the same-sex then sure nothing will happen. Well since I¡¯m gay then there will be something happening. You see...touching a dragon¡¯s horn was akin to...asking them to mate. In human words...asking for doing sex]

    Nessie raised his right hand and closed his eyes seemingly embarrassed had to exin this to someone from the opposite sex. He too wasn¡¯t that brave to say something as bold as this to a little girl okay??

    [...what?] Li Shi Ying stared at Nessie in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears and really couldn¡¯t trust Nessie either. This dragon must be kidding. What did he say? Touching a dragon¡¯s horn is the same as asking to do sex?

    What kind of bizarre thing is that.

    [You don¡¯t believe me? Horn is a dragon¡¯s most sensitive part aside from their genital. It will bring immense pleasure just like when someone touches their genital. That¡¯s why in the dragon world, it¡¯smon sense that touching another dragon¡¯s horn is a secret sign to mate]

    Nessie lifted one of his hand and stared at Li Shi Ying with his big golden eyes. The dragon didn¡¯t look like he was lying. Nessie spoke the truth and with full confidence in his own word.

    [Look here...that...what will happen when we touch a dragon¡¯s horn then?] Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned pale as she recalled what she did to Long Ao Zhen.

    This must be a dream. Nothing happened when she touched his horn before so maybe the same rule didn¡¯t apply to the dragon in this world?

    [The dragon getting touched will then respond with agreeing or disagree. If they agree they will snuggle their head to you but if they don¡¯t, they will shake their head. No one can force anyone to have sex so if this happens...just give up]

    Nessie looked at Li Shi Ying as if the girl was a premature baby. This girl seemed like she had a secret rtionship with that green lizard...his heart told him so but she didn¡¯t know a simple rule like this?

    How would she surviveter ah!

    [Hahaha maybe it only applies in your world because you see...I...touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn...] Li Shi Yingughed awkwardly while pointing her finger to Long Ao Zhen who was sleeping very peacefully, still in his dragon form.

    [....what? You did what?] Nessie struggled to stand up but in the end the dragon did. He stood up and sat down on his back legs as he lowered his head to look at the small girl below him.

    Seeing Nessie made a move, everyone panicked except Li Shi Ying. Qiao Mo was so worried that he wanted to snatch his disciple away but the girl refused to move.

    [I touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn! But nothing happened! I even rub it, stroke it gently and hug it tightly] Li Shi Ying raised her head and crossed her arm in front of her chest.

    Is there a need for this sissy to stood up all of sudden? Want to intimidate her using his huge body? Who is scared? Bring it on! F*cking gay wants to steal her lover. Hmph!

    [Y-you!! You just do sexual harassment ah! That poor guy...oh his name is Long Ao Zhen? Hard to pronounced. That green lizard is sleeping how could you touch his horn like...ah! Poor him!] Nessie pretend to wipe his non-existent tears praying for Long Ao Zhen who was sexually assaulted.

    For that man to actually didn¡¯t react when this girl touched his horn in many ways...he was either impotent or just too tired to do anything. It can be that he had very good self-control.

    [S-sexual harassment?! What are you talking about! Now lower your body and get down to the ground! Who do you think you are to make my neck hurt like this??] Li Shi Ying¡¯s face blushed red. The girl scolded Nessie to hide her embarrassment.

    Sexual harassment? That¡¯s ridiculous! There¡¯s no way she did that. But...if what Nessie said was true then won¡¯t what she did to Long Ao Zhen could be categorized as sexual harassment?

    If it¡¯s sexual harassment then why that idiot didn¡¯t react at all? He¡¯s still sleeping soundly...so it is not sexual harassment at all! R-right?? She was sure that it wasn¡¯t sexual harassment at all! No!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 887 887 Soap Opera

    <h4>887 Chapter 887 ¡°Soap Opera¡°</h4>

    But what if....what if touching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn was the same as if Long Ao Zhen suddenly touched her boobs, rubbed it, stroked it and even squeezed it. Her boobs were the second most sensitive part of her body just like a dragon¡¯s horn.

    Then she....she just...sexually harassed Long Ao Zhen!!

    [Now you understand?] Seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s bright red face, Nessie could onlyy down again and sighed for the n-th time. He didn¡¯t think there would be such an innocent human to actually don¡¯t know anything about this.

    [What do I do?? Will he notice it? Wait no. He¡¯s sleeping...] Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s direction and when thought how the man was sleeping all the time...maybe she won¡¯t get caught!

    [Just pretend you never do it then. I¡¯m sure he was too tired to even realize it] Nessie nodded his head while also staring at Long Ao Zhen figure. He took a fancy toward this man but looking from Li Shi Ying reaction...

    These two must be dating.

    [Huff okay I¡¯ll pretend to never do anything] Li Shi Ying patted her chest agreeing with Nessie¡¯s idea. It¡¯s better to y innocent! Long Ao Zhen was asleep too so the probability of him realizing what she did was slim.

    She¡¯s safe! She will be.

    [By the way, what is your rtionship with that green lizard?] Nessie just throw a bomb out of the blue as he grinned. If this human friend was indeed in a rtionship with that lizard...this will be interesting.

    [W-what? Why are you asking that?] Li Shi Ying almost choked on her own saliva hearing Nessie¡¯s question. Could it be her rtionship with Long Ao Zhen was so obvious until Nessie also knew??

    [Well in my eyes the two of you looked like a couple so tell me is it true? This is the first time I see a dragon in rtionship with a human] Nessie blinked his golden eyes slowly as he kept urging Li Shi Ying to answer.

    Now he was backying on the ground, he could urge Li Shi Ying using his big eyes alone. He knew that this girl was weak to his eyes because of that green lizard. He also had the same golden eyes!

    [...it is true] Li Shi Ying turned her face around unable to look at Nessie¡¯s golden eyes. Once again this only reminded her of Long Ao Zhen. Unfair!

    [Wow! So a dragon and a human can be in a rtionship? But won¡¯t you die earlier before him? Human lifespan isn¡¯t even ? of our lifespan. Don¡¯t you worry that he will find another female dragon when you died?]

    Nessie with his gossiping heart immediately asked Li Shi Ying a bunch of questions to satisfy his curiosity. This is a good soap drama! The forbidden rtionship between a dragon and a human. This could be made into a tragic movie.

    [Human in this world can live up to 300 years if they reach a certain stage of cultivation so...I can still live longer. I don¡¯t know if Long Ao Zhen will marry another female dragon once I¡¯m going but what I care most is my current time with him]

    Li Shi Ying shed a sad smile on her face. What she said was true but since she couldn¡¯t cultivate she would really die earlier than Long Ao Zhen. That man could live up to 1000 years while she could only live up to 70 or 80 without cultivation.

    Even if she could cultivate...300 or 500 years was the limit. If she could be immortal then it was a different matter but there hasn¡¯t been cultivator who bes immortal in the past thousand years...

    For Long Ao Zhen really...he would live a long life. When his appearance was 30 years old, his true age would be 300 years old while she...would be gone already. Within that 10 years of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s transformation...

    She would be aged really fast so when she already became a granny, that man would still have a middle-aged man appearance.

    This thought hit Li Shi Ying hard. She knew this problem was bound to happen but thinking about how her beloved might choose another female dragon after she was gone...

    That hurts. Not to mention if she would suddenly be summoned back to her original world. Won¡¯t she leave Long Ao Zhen too?

    [Hey what¡¯s going on? Why do you look so sad?] Nessie saw Li Shi Ying became silent all of sudden and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for her. He knew the problem between two different race when they were in a rtionship.

    But he didn¡¯t want to make Li Shi Ying sad ah...look at her eyes this girl was about to cry!

    [What you said is true. I...I don¡¯t know if we can continue our rtionship. His family will also oppose me because dragons really take pure blood as a serious matter. They won¡¯t want their descendants to be of mixed blood]

    Li Shi Ying showed a pained smile but no one could see that. It was hidden well behind her white veil. Only her soft and painful voice could be heard indicating how sad she felt right now.

    [I understand your worry but look. Your lover...will stand up for you. Not only that I think humans aren¡¯t bad...if you can prove to his family just how amazing you are...]

    Nessie spoke softly letting out a low yet gentle growl.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 888 888 Finding The Dimension Hole

    <h4>888 Chapter 888 ¡°Finding The Dimension Hole¡°</h4>

    Nessie heart ached in pain seeing his new friend about to cry like now. He always had a soft heart thus seeing a girl putting up that pained expression....

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see it.

    [Mn thanks. I will think of a way to ovee this. I¡¯m sure Long Ao Zhen also had a method to make me live longer as well as making his family ept me] Li Shi Ying wiped a drop of tear on her cheek and smiled.

    She had to keep going. Don¡¯t cry. It won¡¯t solve anything. This love was painful because they weren¡¯t meant to be in the first ce. She took the female lead¡¯s original ce and reced her...this alone was already bizarre.

    [Oh right speaking of which...how can I go back to my world? I remember going past a huge sparkling hole before arriving here. Do you think I can go back through the same hole?" Nessie hurriedly changed the topic of the conversation out of guilt.

    Let¡¯s talk about his tragic situation now. Maybe Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be too sad anymoreter.

    [Ah right, I¡¯ll take you to the hole you mentioned. I think you can go back] Li Shi Ying smiled but she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. She pities Nessie since there might be a change that dimension hole was connected to several worlds.

    There was no guarantee he would go back to his world! If it was so easy to go back she would have tried to enter the hole see if she could go back to her original world even with this new body.

    [Let¡¯s go now? We can leave your man to your underlings. I can¡¯t wait to go home] Nessie¡¯s eyes lit in excitement. He liked this world but he also missed his world. He couldn¡¯t level up here since there wasn¡¯t any energy suitable for his magic to grow.

    He also didn¡¯t see any dragons from the same race as him. This was surprisingly lonely. The buildings in this world were also very different from his world. The clothes humans wear here was also super different.

    He didn¡¯t feelfortable if he had to live here for a long time.

    [...I¡¯ll talk to my master first if he agrees you have to let me ride on your back. Guide me to the dimension hole you saw] Li Shi Ying paused a bit before she ran toward Qiao Mo. She too wanted to help Nessie.

    The poor dragon didn¡¯t belong here at all!

    [I¡¯ll be waiting~] Nessie waved his hand as he saw Li Shi Ying approached the young man trying to talk to him before. So that man was Li Shi Ying¡¯s master! That sissy sure had a lot of handsome men around her.

    "Master, I have something to ask" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately asked her master. She wanted to find the dimension hole too since this hole was just mysterious.

    "What is it?" Qiao Mo smiled but his heart wasn¡¯t calm at all. When his disciple came to him to ask something....that must be asking for permission. He couldn¡¯t trust his disciple ah!

    "I want to apany Nessie to look for the dimension hole where hees from. It¡¯s not far from this ce if I use my teleportation talisman how is it? My sacred beasts will apany me too except Mian Xiang and Ge Lifen."

    Li Shi Ying fidgeted as she spoke. What if her master didn¡¯t permit her? She really wanted to help Nessie as well as checking this mysterious hole ah!

    "...okay but if you¡¯re gone for too long I¡¯ll go to your ce so...keep yourmunication stone nearby" Qiao Mo frowned and paused a bit but in the end, he still agreed. He knew his disciple was very curious about the hole so how can he not let her go?

    "Okay, I¡¯ll make sure to keep in contact with you, master. I¡¯m going!" Li Shi Ying grinned and after shaking Qiao Mo¡¯s hand, the girl ran back to Nessie¡¯s ce with a bright smile on her face.

    [How is it?] Nessie nervously asked Li Shi Ying since he needed this girl assistance if he wanted to go back to his world. He depended on her!

    [My master let me go so hurry! Lift me up to your back] Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes glow like a happy child receiving candy. She was happy because she could finally ride on a western dragon but also happy because she would see the dimension hole again.

    Let¡¯s see just what¡¯s inside the hole.

    [Okay] Nessie moved his long tail toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. The dragon then coiled his tail around Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist and carefully picked her up from the ground. He used a very small amount of energy in fear Li Shi Ying would break apart due to his immense strength.

    [Woah...so tall...] Li Shi Ying holds on Nessie¡¯s tail really tight so she won¡¯t fell off and after the dragon gently ced her on his back, she was even more excited.

    Riding a dragon was like riding a dinosaur!

    Li Shi Ying looked down to see that she might be 5 meters above the ground. This height...was only when Nessie stilly down on the ground! One could imagine how high it would be when he stood up.

    [Hug my neck tight so you won¡¯t fall off, okay? I¡¯ll fly slowly]

    Flying on a western dragon¡¯s back will start soon! Let¡¯s begin the journey to the dimension hole.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 889 889 Disappearance of Dimension Hole

    <h4>889 Chapter 889 ¡°Disappearance of Dimension Hole¡°</h4>

    Nessie made sure that Li Shi Ying was safe on his back before he slowly pped his wings. He won¡¯t stand up and wouldy like this while flyingter.

    What if Li Shi Ying fell when he stood up? That would be bad!

    Li Shi Ying felt a strong gust of wind blowing her face and hair when Nessie pped his wings. She heard noisesing from those wings and couldn¡¯t hear anything other than Nessie¡¯s voice.

    He was starting to fly!

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly stays low while hugging Nessie¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t want to fall while riding a dragon. That would be embarrassing.

    [Is this too fast?] Nessie asked Li Shi Ying when they were already a few meters above the ground. Nessie then pped his wings again and flew leaving Qiao Mo and the others.

    He was flying in a not too fast speed so that Li Shi Ying could enjoy the ride.

    [No this is just right. Fly higher!] Li Shi Ying shook her head subconsciously. The girl could still hear the noises of the wind indicating that they were not flying slowly at all. It¡¯s quite fast.

    [Okay higher it is] Nessie chuckled before he pped his wings a few times this time with a stronger force. Li Shi Ying could felt her body raised toward the sky faster than before.

    [Stop at this height] the girl slowly opened her eyes and when she saw they were already high up in the sky, she decided not to fly higher.

    The scenery from this height was just right. It wasn¡¯t too low but wasn¡¯t too high either so she could see the scenery down there very clearly.

    They were still flying above the desert area so all they could see was sand.

    [I can use teleportation should we teleport now?] Nessie asked softly after he felt that they had fly quite far from their previous ce. It¡¯s time to teleport!

    [You could? We will teleport to Qiang Du¡¯s country, exactly at the ce where you arrived before but before that....we should fly higher so no one could saw us or...should I use invisible talisman?]

    Li Shi Ying pondered a bit whether they should fly higher to avoid people¡¯s sight or just use the invisible talisman to be safe.

    [Invisible talisman? Do you also have that? Let¡¯s just use that. The dimension hole isn¡¯t too high up there so we shouldn¡¯t fly higher than this] Nessie immediately asked Li Shi Ying to use the talisman instead.

    He knew human won¡¯t be able to fly too high since the oxygen would reduce and they would find it hard to breathe. Of course, he didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to feel ufortable.

    [Sure] Li Shi Ying took out two talismans and attached one of them to her body while the other one to Nessie¡¯s body. The moment the girl activated the talisman, Nessie¡¯s body began to be invisible as well as her body.

    Both of them disappeared from anyone¡¯s sight.

    [Okay I¡¯ll do teleport now. Please hold tight!] Nessie pped his wings faster as he channelled his magic out from his body passing through his scales. His whole body glow in golden light and the light also enveloped Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    Li Shi Ying felt a bit dizzy before her body suddenly entered another dimension. She felt as if she entered an invisible door sucking her in. When the girl opened her eyes, they were already above Qiang Du¡¯s country.

    [We are here. The dimension hole should be around this ce] Nessie flew a little higher than before since the hole was positioned quite high in the sky. The dragon flew around a certain town in order to find the hole but it¡¯s strange how they didn¡¯t see any ck hole in the sky.

    [Where¡¯s the hole? Are you sure this is the right ce?] Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes trying to find the hole too but the wind was too strong that she couldn¡¯t really open her eyes.

    [It¡¯s around here I¡¯m sure...look at that tall tower? That¡¯s the first thing I saw when I arrived here] Nessie pointed a tall red pagoda from afar using his right hand. The pagoda was surprisingly the symbol of Qiangli sect.

    [That pagoda isn¡¯t far from my inn...no wonder you found us real quick] Li Shi Ying shook her head when she saw the red pagoda. If the hole was located near the pagoda howe they didn¡¯t see any? Could it be the hole was hidden behind the cloud?

    [Yes that¡¯s why I¡¯m sure this is the ce. Maybe the hole is covered by the cloud?] Nessie had the same thought as Li Shi Ying. The man flew around an empty spot in the sky right across the red pagoda before blowing wind to the cloud.

    [You can blow cloud using your wind magic? Impressive] Li Shi Ying was once again amazed when she saw the cloud all get blown away by Nessie¡¯s wind magic.

    This dragon is really powerful ah.

    [Thanks. Wait see...there¡¯s nothing behind the cloud...there should be arge ck hole here, sparkling like gxy yet...where...] Nessie began to panic when he didn¡¯t see any hole. The hole was big there¡¯s no way they couldn¡¯t spot it.

    [Nessie could it the hole was opened and closed...maybe the hole...opened again in another ce? This is just my guess...] Li Shi Ying stroked Nessie¡¯s neck as she spoke.

    The dimension hole...could move!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 890 890 Fist Bump

    <h4>890 Chapter 890 ¡°Fist Bump¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying got this thought because of the dimension hole where the goblins came out, wasn¡¯t there anymore when they got out from the mountain. Her feeling told her that the hole was opened in a random ce.

    But this hole had the same size every time it was opened in a random ce. If this hypothesis was true...it would be very difficult to track the dimension hole whereabout.

    [Then...how can I go home? We don¡¯t even know where the hole is now!] Nessie shrieked in frustration. A low threatening growl slipped out from his mouth. He was depressed. He wanted to go home!

    [...how about you follow me for the time being? I¡¯m going to travel to a lot of ces. There¡¯s a chance you will find the hole again somewhere else] Li Shi Ying patted Nessie¡¯s neck feeling his frustration. She too actually wanted to shout like this.

    She missed her house. Her parents, her sister, her friends...she didn¡¯t even know how is her body¡¯s condition. Is it in aa? Did she die? What¡¯s going on over there? Is her sister fine and well?

    Tears dripped down from Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyesnding on Nessie¡¯s skin. The girl suddenly went silent and one could only hear the sound of her hups.

    [Sorry I was too impatient. I think you have a lot to say that you can¡¯t tell it to others...mind to share with me?] Nessie was very sensible. Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s faint hup and how his neck became slightly wet, the dragon immediately apologize.

    He was too desperate that he became impatient but what about Li Shi Ying? He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s her problem is but somehow he felt that this girl was in the same situation as him.

    [D-don¡¯t tell others okay? O-only my master know...since this is dangerous. T-there are a lot of people out there wanting to hunt me down and I...I...] Li Shi Ying struggled to speak as her tears always choked her.

    She felt d that Nessie was kinda the same as her. He also ended up here. She didn¡¯t want to get close to Th¨¦n Sin Lung since she hated him but that made her lose her only friend that was in the same situation as her.

    Now she met Nessie...she just wanted to share all the burdens she was carrying alone all this time.

    [Okay, I won¡¯t tell anyone. I¡¯ll keep flying as you speak just tell me whatever you want to tell, got it?] Nessie softened his voice letting out a low yet cute purring sound. He tried his best to console this sissy.

    This girl was the only one who understands him how could he didn¡¯t feel sympathy toward her?

    Just like that Li Shi Ying began to tell Nessie everything starting from the day she got transmigrated here. Her story was long with a lot of up and down. Only after 30 minutes pass by, the girl finished speaking.

    Right at the same time they also had gone back to the desert without using teleportation.

    [I don¡¯t know you have been through all of that...it must be hard on you. Really hard. Imagining a weak existence in the world where strength is everything isn¡¯t easy. It really isn¡¯t]

    Nessie slowly descended quite far from Qiao Mo and the other ce. They had to make sure no one knew Li Shi Ying cried. The girl had to wash her face first!

    [Mn...] Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she waited for Nessie¡¯s tail to wrap her waist. The tail slowly moves her down from the back and only when Li Shi Ying feet touch the sand below, the tail swayed away.

    [Now wash your face first. I¡¯m in the same situation as yours so...don¡¯t feel so lonely okay? You have a lot of people who love you here whereas me...] Nessie showed a dry smile and his eyes were dropped low. One could see sadness was reflected on both of his eyes.

    [You have me now so don¡¯t think that no one loves you ah. We¡¯re friends, right?] Li Shi Ying rubbed her red eyes as she took out water talisman. The girl washed her face clean to erase any trace of tears as she spoke to Nessie.

    Hearing this, Nessie was touched. He indeed feels lonely that¡¯s why he wanted to get Long Ao Zhen for himself before yet now Li Shi Ying said she was his friend...he wasn¡¯t alone anymore!

    [You are so kind. I¡¯ll follow you around in hope I can find the hole. Let¡¯s think of a way to go back to our world!] Nessie raised his head high slowly regaining his confidence. Since when he became so weak just because he was stranded here?

    As the strongest race ever...he had to keep strong! He could do this and will one day went back to his world. As for now...let¡¯s just focus on surviving.

    [Yep. We will be together until one of us find a way back to our world!] Li Shi Ying had erased all trace of ears. The girl smiled sweetly and no one would know she was crying like a baby before.

    [Fist bump] Nessie raised his left hand and curled it into a fist. The dragon blinked its tworge eyes in excitement as if he had just found his first friend.

    [Fist bump!] Li Shi Ying also curled her first and raised it before bumping it slowly to Nessie¡¯s fist.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 891 891 Nessie Small Version

    <h4>891 Chapter 891 ¡°Nessie Small Version¡°</h4>

    The size of Nessie and Li Shi Ying fist was so different. Nessie fist was so big while Li Shi Ying¡¯s fist was very tiny that her fist looked like a doll fist. Despite this, Li Shi Ying heart felt warm.

    She found another friend, another reason to stay alive!

    [Now go over there and don¡¯t cry. They will be sad if they know you cried] Nessie pushed Li Shi Ying using his head intending to make the girl went back to Qiao Mo and the others ce.

    [Wait you toe with me] Li Shi Ying turned her head around refusing to move if Nessie didn¡¯t go with her. This dragon might want to be left alone to cry over his bad luck. She was sure!

    [My body is too big. It will slow you down] Nessie shook his head. He indeed wants to stay here for a bit and went into a daze. He wasn¡¯t feeling good too.

    [I know you just want to be alone but don¡¯t you think that will only make you sadder than before? Nowe with me. You can just make your size smaller. Hurry] Li Shi Ying poked Nessie¡¯s head and pouted. This sissy dragon had too much reason not to go with her!

    [Uh okay...I¡¯ll change into my smaller form so I can ride on your shoulder how is it?] Nessieughed seeing Li Shi Ying pouted. He didn¡¯t feel so sad anymore. Li Shi Ying was right. He should be with someone else rather than being alone at a time like this.

    He would just be sadder than ever if he was alone.

    [Oh you can? Good! Change into small...smaller size enough so that you can sleep on my shoulder or on my head. I¡¯ll keep you around like that how is it?] Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t wait to see Nessie¡¯s small form.

    She felt like having a pet now! Of course, the pet was a western dragon. Nessie must be cute in his smaller form though.

    [Using smaller form can also save a lot of my magic power this is a good idea. Here I go] Nessie blow something from his mouth and the next second, his body slowly shrank. The dragon became smaller and smaller until he stopped at the size of a small doll.

    He was so small that he only touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s ankle. His height didn¡¯t even reach the girl¡¯s knee. This way he could actually sit on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder or sleep using her head!

    [Wow you be so small! So cute!] Li Shi Ying bend down to picked Nessie in his small form. The dragon now looked exactly like a stuffed doll. He still had his two pair of wings but it was small too as if those wings were just decoration.

    The horn on top of his head was also as tiny as a peanut didn¡¯t look as majestic as before. Only his scales remained the same, just be smaller in size. The dragon now turned into a baby dragon, miniature version.

    [Of course, I¡¯m cute] Nessie hopped on Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm and pped his wings to fly toward the girl¡¯s shoulder. The moment the dragon pped his wings, a small breeze blew on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek cooling the hot surrounding.

    [This is nice] Li Shi Yingughed seeing how Nessie flew toward her unsteadily. He wasn¡¯t used to flying using his small body but it looked so cute!

    [Okay I¡¯ll sit here] Nessiended on Li Shi Ying¡¯s right shoulder and after choosing which side wasfortable, the dragon sat down. He was so tiny that he really fit on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    [How is it? Comfortable? I¡¯ll try to walk and see if the shock is too much for your small body or not] Li Shi Ying nced at the ck small thing on her shoulder and slowly walked. She didn¡¯t slow down her pace and walked at her usual pace.

    [It¡¯s fine. I feelfortable instead it¡¯s not sickening] Nessie nodded his head in satisfaction. The shock from Li Shi Ying¡¯s body movement wasn¡¯t that impactful. Instead, he felt like swaying on a giant swing.

    He might even fell asleep if it¡¯s like this!

    [Good! Now let¡¯s go back] Li Shi Yingughed seeing from the corner of her eyes that Nessie looked sleepy. The small dragon was nodding his head as she walked, seemingly about to fell asleep anytime soon.

    [I¡¯ll move to your headter if I want to sleep] Nessie yawned showing his row of neat teeth. His teeth still looked as sharp as ever but the size...was super small that he might only be able to bite into a wild rabbit.

    [Sure. Just use my hair to climb up if you are toozy to fly] Li Shi Ying stroked Nessie¡¯s head using her left finger. This dragon really became like a docile hamster now.

    Nessie didn¡¯t speak anymore as he enjoyed the ride on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder. Sometimes he would switch position like leaning on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck,ying t with his belly touching the girl¡¯s shoulder or any other position he foundfortable.

    Just like that the two of them approached Qiao Mo and the others who had been waiting for quite a time now.

    "Disciple, you¡¯re back! Quicke here...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fever is rising" Li Shi Ying had just arrived when her master suddenly patted her shoulder and dragged her to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    That man is still in danger!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 892 892 High Fever

    <h4>892 Chapter 892 ¡°High Fever¡°</h4>

    "What??" Li Shi Ying was so shocked that she almost dropped Nessie on her shoulder. She thought that Long Ao Zhen was fine before howe he suddenly got a high fever?

    "Jiu Wei said that he will still have a high fever until tonight. Since he hasn¡¯t changed back to his human form...we can only sleep here" Qiao Mo stopped right beside Long Ao Zhen as he pointed his finger toward the poor dragon.

    Long Ao Zhen was catching up to his breath and his face was red. One could see visible steaming from his forehead showing how hot his body temperature is.

    "Will he be fine? What should we do now?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s current state and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for him. When she was gone, she already left the pill to Mian Xiang.

    That girl must have feed Long Ao Zhen the pill right?

    "He¡¯s going to be alright tomorrow. He had just finished hisst pill and the fever might be the side effect. The desert is also very hot so it affects his health" Qiao Mo nodded his head trying to calm Li Shi Ying.

    Even though the fever was very high, Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be in danger. As long as they keep an eye on his every move, he would be fine.

    Jiu Wei and Qi Tou too would make a shift to check on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s condition so they didn¡¯t have to worry. Still, a fever can be dangerous if not given a lot of care.

    "Okay, so we will sleep in the desert tonight. Master, can you please call Mian Xiang?" Li Shi Ying bit her lips while walked closer to Long Ao Zhen. The girl stretched out her hand and when she touched the dragon¡¯s scale, it was burning hot.

    Hot! The fever is really high. She can even cook something on the scales if the temperature was this high. Is Long Ao Zhen really alright ah??

    "Wait here" Qiao Mo went to get Mian Xiang on the other side of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body while Li Shi Ying stayed. The girl stared at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s closed eyes an unknown fear crept to her heart.

    What if Long Ao Zhen die? What if the curse didn¡¯t work on him? What to do?!

    [What¡¯s wrong?] Nessie sensed Li Shi Ying worry and the dragon snuggled his head to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck trying to make the girl calmed down.

    [Long Ao Zhen has a high fever I¡¯m afraid...] Li Shi Ying stopped talking. She didn¡¯t want to curse Long Ao Zhen just because she was talking in English now. What if all she had said before be true?

    No no that¡¯s impossible. She had to cast the curse to someone else for the curse to work....now she can¡¯t curse Long Ao Zhen to recover soon since he was in a dragon form.

    All of this is worrying!

    [That man is stronger than you think. Don¡¯t worry. He will be alright] Nessie scratched Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek with his tiny w so that the girl won¡¯t be too sad. He didn¡¯t want his friend to cry again ah.

    [Mn...] Li Shi Ying nodded her head praying that Long Ao Zhen would be fine. She was waiting for Mian Xiang until the woman appeared in front of her with a somewhat dark face.

    "Princess" Mian Xiang bowed respectfully to Li Shi Ying. She didn¡¯t know why she was called but she did her job well! Who would have known that Long Ao Zhen fever would worsen?

    "You see I call you here so you can make a small house for us using sand. Nessie will help you to add metal dust inside so the house will be strong enough. Build arge one so that Long Ao Zhen can fit in too. Build it around his body first"

    Li Shi Ying took a nce at Long Ao Zhen and sighed. It would be impossible to move that giant body so Mian Xiang had to build the shelter starting from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce first.

    "Ah? House...I see" Mian Xiang secretly sighed in relief when Li Shi Ying called her because she wanted to build a house. They would have to sleep a night here in the desert and it would be very cold at night.

    She could know why Li Shi Ying wanted to build a house.

    "Good. You can go to work now and make sure the house is finished before the sunset. I¡¯ll ask Jiu Wei to make lunch for us now" Li Shi Ying saw that the sun was alright high right above their head.

    It¡¯s time to eat. Should they feed anything to Long Ao Zhen too?

    "Roger, princess" Mian Xiang immediately left to do her job while Qiao Mo approached Li Shi Ying again. He already called Jiu Wei toe out so he could give them a simple meal to eat.

    "Oh master, you already ask Jiu Wei for food?" Seeing a te of meat buns in front of her eyes, Li Shi Ying was a bit stunned. Since when her master called Jiu Wei?

    "Yes. You are busy talking to Mian Xiang so I think I should fetch our food first. We also have water" Qiao Mo found a rather clean ce before sitting down on the sand.

    The man let Li Shi Ying sat down on the big rock they use to hide before.

    "Master should we feed Long Ao Zhen?"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 893 893 Shrinking Talisman

    <h4>893 Chapter 893 ¡°Shrinking Talisman¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying asked Qiao Mo as she ate her meat bun. Long Ao Zhen must be hungry they had to feed him something too.

    "Who can feed him when he is in that form? His mouth is too big and we will need a lot of food to make him full" Qiao Mo sighed. The man then looked at Long Ao Zhen huge figure and shook his head. Feeding that guy was impossible. They couldn¡¯t do anything aside of letting him starve until he woke up.

    "There must be a way...I don¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to starve to deathter ah" Li Shi Ying bit her lips feeling sad because of her man. There must be a method to feed such a big monster.

    [What are you talking about?] Nessie saw Li Shi Ying bit her lips again and couldn¡¯t help but ask. He didn¡¯t like it when Li Shi Ying bit her lips. It would always mean there was something bad happening either with her or with someone around her.

    [I want to feed Long Ao Zhen but he is just too big. It¡¯s impossible to feed someone that big when he himself isn¡¯t conscious...] Li Shi Ying sighed while munching her meat bun. She would asionally tear off a bit of her bun and feed it to Nessie.

    [...why don¡¯t make him smaller in size?] Nessie licked Li Shi Ying¡¯s finger eating the meat bun the girl feed him. This small size was really efficient! Now he didn¡¯t need to eat a lot of food anymore.

    [Make him...smaller? How? He¡¯s unconscious should we wake him up? I doubt he can even make himself smaller ah!] Li Shi Ying shook her head hearing Nessie¡¯s idea.

    That idea seemed good but c¡¯mon how could Long Ao Zhen take on a smaller form like Nessie? First, he was unconscious and then could he really make himself smaller? Maybe only magic could do so.

    [But you can use your talisman. You can do teleportation with that paper of yours, making him smaller in size won¡¯t be too hard, right?] Nessie had known Li Shi Ying power after they talked to each other before so the dragon lifted his small wings in protest.

    Li Shi Ying power was a miracle! She should know she could do a lot of things with that.

    [Ah....right! How could I forget?? I can make one right now!] Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes lit in excitement. The girl put all the meat bun inside her mouth before she took out a piece of paper and a brush out of nowhere.

    "What are you doing?" Qiao Mo was puzzled seeing his disciple suddenly ate all the meat bun in one go and then took out a paper along with a brush. What is she doing??

    "I¡¯m making a new talisman to make Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body smaller! If he bes as small as Nessie, we can feed him just fine" Li Shi Ying happily ced the paper on the sand before concentrating on making a new talisman she never made before.

    "Nessie?" Qiao Mo looked at Li Shi Ying and only then realised that there was a small ck dragon on her shoulder, pping its wings happily.

    ...that is the huge ck dragon, the threat to humanity and beast in this world? Really?? His name is Nessie, okay...wait that¡¯s not the problem! This guy...how the hell he be so small?!

    He almost thought that this dragon was just a stuffed doll! Or maybe a pet Li Shi Ying got on the way home from searching the dimension hole. Who knows that the small cute doll-like thing on his disciple shoulder....

    Was that ferocious ck dragon!

    Qiao Mo was really shocked but upon seeing how close his disciple was with Nessie, he didn¡¯t think that Nessie was a threat anymore. If his disciple could get close to that dragon then he should be safe.

    "Done!" Li Shi Ying looked at the talisman in her hand and grinned. This is the first time she made a talisman like this so...she didn¡¯t know whether it would work or not but! It¡¯s worth trying.

    if her talisman worked...then she would see Long Ao Zhen in his small form! Ohhh that would be cute. Her man would be a small snake or something wouldn¡¯t that be awesome??

    Wait no. She didn¡¯t make the talisman to tease that guy. It¡¯s not to starve him to death! Yes, that¡¯s it.

    [Shrinking? Shrinking talisman] Nessie looked at the word written on the paper and couldn¡¯t help but think that Li Shi Ying was really smart. Shrinking talisman was really the best choice to make Long Ao Zhen took on a smaller form!

    Not only that, but Nessie also realized an important thing. This...if Li Shi Ying made the talisman using hisnguage...

    Nessie was ecstatic. Li Shi Ying wrote the talisman in English so...could he also does the same? He could, right?? Wait. He was a dragon now he couldn¡¯t write! He couldn¡¯t speak either. This...is so frustrating!

    "Okay let¡¯s try this" Li Shi Ying stood up and immediately strode over to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce. By now, Mian Xiang had finished making shelter above Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body. She only needed to make a house for Li Shi Ying and Qiao Moter.

    "Princess?" Mian Xiang saw Li Shi Ying came getting them and her heart jumped to her throat again. She was both surprised and scared...princess came to get her again??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 894 894 Small Long Ao Zhen

    <h4>894 Chapter 894 ¡°Small Long Ao Zhen¡°</h4>

    Mian Xiang had every reason to fear Li Shi Ying all of sudden.

    Ever since she talked to Ge Lifen, she would always feel guilty whenever Li Shi Ying came to her.

    It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t do her job well and made Long Ao Zhen fever worsen.

    "Mian Xiang step aside I¡¯m going to try a new talisman" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize Mian Xiang worry at all. She wasn¡¯t even mad at her! But the way the girl talked scared Mian Xiang thinking that she was hated when in reality, Li Shi Ying was just eager to try the talisman.

    "Yes, princess" Mian Xiang lowered her head and bit her lips. She shouldn¡¯t talk to Ge Lifen for that long resulting her princess to me her. This is indeed her fault for not taking care of his highness better.

    "Let see if this works or not..." Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and then ced the talisman on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body. The girl activated the talisman while imagining Long Ao Zhen to be as small as Nessie in his smaller form.

    Would this seed?

    A golden light suddenly appeared from the talisman, slowly enveloping Long Ao Zhen¡¯s entire body. The next second, the light pressed on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body and his body shrunk bit by bit in a speed visible to the eye.

    Seeing this, Mian Xiang was stunned beyond relief. She really didn¡¯t understand what her princess was doing!

    "Princess...what are you doing if I may ask..." Mian Xiang fearfully asked Li Shi Ying since she was worried for Long Ao Zhen. Princess just made his highness shrunk in size...what was she nning to do?

    "I¡¯m making Long Ao Zhen smaller in size so we can feed him easily. I don¡¯t want him to starve all night" Li Shi Ying answered Mian Xiang with a cheerful voice.

    The girl grinned from ear to ear when she saw Long Ao Zhen already became as small as Nessie. He was so small now that he resembles a baby snake with little horn and deep green smooth scales on his body.

    The talisman worked! The talisman she made couldst for an hour so after an hour she could just attach the talisman again to keep Long Ao Zhen small.

    "Ah, so it¡¯s like that!" Mian Xiang nodded her head admiring her princess way of thinking. No one would think of making Long Ao Zhen shrunk in size so they can feed him easily.

    As expected, Li Shi Ying was the best!

    "Okay, you can eat now, Mian Xiang. We will use the house you made just now. Long Ao Zhen is no longer a huge dragon so we can use this big house" Li Shi Ying gently picked up Long Ao Zhen from the sand using both of her hand as she told Mian Xiang to go rest.

    The girl very carefully scooped Long Ao Zhen into her palm and after making sure the man didn¡¯t wake up, she strode over to Qiao Mo¡¯s ce to put Long Ao Zhen on the rock.

    "Yes, princess. Thank you" Mian Xiang was indeed already hungry this when Li Shi Ying allowed her to rest, she immediately went back to the contracted space. All kind of food must already be prepared there.

    "How is it?" Qiao Mo saw Li Shi Ying came back with a smile and could guess that his disciple managed to do her n.

    "It¡¯s a sess! Master, please help me to put on the pillow and a soft nket on top of that rock. I¡¯ll make it into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bed" Li Shi Ying showed Qiao Mo the small snake-like thing on her hand as she spoke.

    This was Long Ao Zhen in his smaller size. He really did look like a baby snake except for his horn and his unusual scales. Still, even when the man was small now, he looked as pretty as before. One would see him as an exotic and rare pet for sure.

    "That is...Long Ao Zhen?" Qiao Mo took out pillow and nket from Li Shi Ying¡¯s spatial space as he started unblinkingly toward the sleeping beauty on Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm.

    Oh God, that is so cute! This one didn¡¯t look like a stuffed doll but looks like a pretty ornament of a jade sculpture!

    "Yes, this is him" Li Shi Ying nodded her head watching Qiao Moy down the pillow and the nket on the rock. This way Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t get hurt by the sharp edge of the rock.

    Li Shi Ying immediately ced Long Ao Zhen very carefully on top of the pillow after her master arranged the small bed for the special dragon. Just like that, Long Ao Zhen looked like a cute sleeping baby on top of a handmade bed.

    "He¡¯s cute. Like Nessie" Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help butment. When these two dragons were in their original form, both of them looked majestic yet terrifying. Now the two of them became smaller...they looked so cute!

    "Right?? Oh, I forgot to ask Jiu Wei to make porridge" Li Shi Ying was about to excitedly praised Long Ao Zhen for his cuteness when she suddenly remembered that she hasn¡¯t prepared food for Long Ao Zhen at all.

    "I¡¯ll ask him. You eat more" Qiao Mo stuffed another meat buns to Li Shi Ying as he summoned Jiu Wei out and talked to him. The man was really caring toward Li Shi Ying. This was realized even by Nessie.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 895 895 Unfair

    <h4>895 Chapter 895 ¡°Unfair¡°</h4>

    [Your master is so kind. Hey, feed me more I¡¯m hungry...get me the meat] Nessie clicked his tongue in jealousy seeing Li Shi Ying was treated so well by her master. The poor ck dragon then urged Li Shi Ying to feed him more using his small w to poke on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek.

    [Here here eat by yourself] Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes on Nessie behaviour. The girl split the buns in four-part and give one part to Nessie. He could hold the bun just fine so she didn¡¯t need to feed him.

    [You want to feed Long Ao Zhen but you refuse to feed me. This is unfair] Nessie grumbled but he still received the meat bun and began to savour it. He was satisfied that Li Shi Ying gave him the bun part with a lot of meat inside.

    This girl isn¡¯t that bad at all.

    [Eat quickly, I still have to make more shrinking talisman. If you want to eat more just ask me now] Li Shi Ying stuffed the bun to her mouth and began chewing it right after she spoke to Nessie.

    After she made the talismans, she still has to feed Long Ao Zhen! Making porridge took a lot of time so she could make talismans while Jiu Wei cook.

    [Give me 4 more parts like this] Nessie already gobbled down his bun and he shamelessly asked for more seeing Li Shi Ying had about 3-4 buns with her. He was still hungry!

    [Here it is] Li Shi Ying divided the bun again into several pieces before stuffing it to Nessie. The girl herself also quickly eat the bun in order to be able to make talismans as soon as possible.

    10 minutester, both of them were already full. Nessie began to climb onto Li Shi Ying¡¯s head using her hair clearly indicating how the dragon wanted to take a nap. Beauty nap is important!

    Li Shi Ying could only giggle sensing the movement on her head. This dragon is really cute. Now she too had to make talismans.

    The girl took out several pieces of nk paper and a brush before she began to make a lot of talismans that couldst for an hour.

    She did all her work in less than 15 minutes so when she finished making enough shrinking talisman, Jiu Wei had also finished making the porridge.

    "Mistress here is the porridge and the water as well. For his highness" Jiu Wei handed Li Shi Ying a bowl of hot porridge and a jar of water.

    Li Shi Ying holds the hot bowl with a doubtful look on her face. Hot porridge? Really?

    The desert was indeed hot and thus they needed water but what¡¯s with the hot porridge?! Who could eat hot food in such a hot ce like this??

    "Even if the desert is hot, his highness can¡¯t eat cold food. It¡¯s good for him to sweat so the fever can go down. Don¡¯t worry just make him drink a lot of water too to avoid dehydration" Jiu Wei smiled as he immediately went back to the contracted space unable to deal with the hot temperature outside.

    "...really?" Li Shi Ying still looked at the bowl with a suspicious gaze but then she believed Jiu Wei. Let¡¯s feed Long Ao Zhen with the porridge and let him drink water as much as he could take.

    Li Shi Ying then approached Long Ao Zhen on the rock while bringing a bowl of porridge on her right hand and a jar of water on her left hand. Of course, her master who saw this, immediately take the hot bowl from the girl¡¯s hand.

    "Let me help" Qiao Mo took the bowl casually and sat down on the sand right in front of the huge rock where Long Ao Zhen slept. The rock served as a table for a time being as well as a bed for a certain green dragon.

    "It¡¯s okay master let me feed him. Master should go to the shelter Mian Xiang made and rest" Li Shi Ying waved her hand casually. The girl put down the jar of water to the sand before grabbing the porridge bowl from her master again.

    "Are you sure?" Qiao Mo looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s red face and couldn¡¯t help but frown. His disciple was already exposed to the sun for a long time. She couldn¡¯t be left alone like this anymore!

    "It¡¯s okay I¡¯ll just use the cooling talisman to myself so I won¡¯t feel dizzy" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. To prove that she would be alright alone, the girl took out ¡¯cooling¡¯ talisman and attached it to her body.

    The talisman couldst for an hour so for an hour she won¡¯t have to be exposed to the sun.

    The moment Li Shi Ying activated the talisman, she really feels cool. It was as if she was having a box of ices under her feet. This is reallyfortable! She should have used this talisman a long time ago.

    "Okay I¡¯ll let you feed Long Ao Zhen but I think Long Ao Zhen too should move to the shelter we make. How about asking Mian Xiang to move this stone using her sand control ability?"

    Qiao Mo agreed with Li Shi Ying but then he suggested for Long Ao Zhen to not be exposed to the sun. The man was weak so it wouldn¡¯t be good to let him be a roasted dragon like this.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 896 896 How To Feed Him

    <h4>896 Chapter 896 ¡°How To Feed Him¡°</h4>

    "Oh, good idea" Li Shi Ying summoned Mian Xiang and told her to move the rock to the shelter they made. This way no one had to stay under the scorching hot sun throughout the day.

    "Yes, princess" Mian Xiang immediately moved the rock very slowly using the sand as the media. She made it so that the rock was moving like a ship sailing at the sea. With this, Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t disturbed.

    "Good job" Li Shi Ying saw Mian Xiang already moved Long Ao Zhen along with the rock to the shelter and the girl summoned Mian Xiang back to her contracted space.

    Everyone should rest!

    Li Shi Ying looked around and saw that the shelter Mian Xiang made was really good. It was in the shape of a normal Chinese-style house with a front yard too. Of course, there was nothing but sand there but the building was well-made.

    It looked like a giant sandcastle where people could live. Since Mian Xiang mixed metal dust Nessie provided, she could even make the interior as well.

    Li Shi Ying pushed open the sand door and when she saw the inside was really like a normal house, she was somewhat proud of Mian Xiang.

    There was a long couch made of sand right near the front door. There was also a small table filled with cookies and water. Maybe Jiu Wei provided that.

    Moving further, one could see a dining table made for 4 people. It was simple but for Li Shi Ying this was more than enough.

    Although all of them looked like sand being made into things, it was still rather pleasant. Of course, their clothes would be dirtied by the sand every time they sat down on the chair but with ¡¯cleaning¡¯ talisman it didn¡¯t matter.

    Mian Xiang ced Long Ao Zhen at the centre of the house in purpose so everyone could see him anytime. This way anyone could notice if something was wrong with him thus would quickly save his life too.

    "This ce is good" Li Shi Ying looked around again and found 2 simple room across each other. The first room must be made for her since there was a soft bed out of nowhere there. Jiu Wei must be the one preparing this.

    As for the other room, there was only a wooden n on top of a sand bed. This must be made for Qiao Mo. Jiu Wei only had 1 soft bed in the spatial space so maybe that¡¯s why he made it like this.

    "Master are you okay with not having a bed?" Li Shi Ying ced the piping hot porridge on the dining table after she checked the room. The girl then asked her master.

    Would her master be able to sleepter?

    "It¡¯s okay I¡¯m used to sleeping anywhere anyway" Qiao Mo smiled not minding the wooden nk bed at all. This was more than enough for him.

    "Okay, then I¡¯ll feed Long Ao Zhen first" Li Shi Ying nodded and immediately picked up the bowl. It has been 5 minutes or so but the porridge was still too hot! Jiu Wei that rascal...

    "After feeding Long Ao Zhen, let me keep an eye on his condition. You should go to sleep. Having a nap is good sometimes" Qiao Mo looked around the shelter made of sand and nodded in satisfaction. The man then told Li Shi Ying to rest after she was done with her job.

    "What about you, master?" Li Shi Ying carefully blows the porridge about to feed Long Ao Zhen as she asked Qiao Mo out of concern. Everyone was not here, Nessie was sleeping too how could master be the only one wake to take care of Long Ao Zhen?

    "No, it¡¯s okay I¡¯ll take a quick nap now while you feed Long Ao Zhen. After that, you sleep. Give me all the shrinking talisman so I can attach it to Long Ao Zhen each hour" Qiao Mo sat down on the chair made of sand and smiled.

    "Deal then." Li Shi Ying nodded her head without looking at her master¡¯s direction. She was too busy to trying up with a way to feed Long Ao Zhen that she didn¡¯t see the smile on her master¡¯s face.

    Qiao Mo bitterly smiled but he didn¡¯t mind it. The man quickly went to his room to take a quick nap leaving only Li Shi Ying at the living room.

    "Hmm...what should I do..." Li Shi Ying mumbled when she tried to put the spoon on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth yet the small dragon didn¡¯t open his mouth. It would be hard!

    Li Shi Ying tried to pry open Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth but after thinking again...she was afraid that the man would choke on the porridge. Should she wake him up first and then feed him?

    Long Ao Zhen would always daze when he just woke up. This would be a perfect chance to make him eat and let him sleep again

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying stares at Long Ao Zhen and slowly nudged the man¡¯s cheek with her finger.

    "Wake up~" Li Shi Ying poked on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek a few times but the man didn¡¯t wake up no matter how hard she pokes. Even when she pulled his whisker, the dragon didn¡¯t budge at all and only snore faintly.

    This made Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched in anger. Someone, please wake thiszy dragon up!! What should she do ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 897 897 Stroking His Horn

    <h4>897 Chapter 897 ¡°Stroking His Horn¡°</h4>

    "Huff..." Li Shi Ying poked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head again but the man didn¡¯t move at all. If it¡¯s like this how could she wake him up? Should she ask Nessie? Right. He¡¯s also a dragon, he would be able to help!

    Li Shi Ying immediately reached out her hand to her head and grabbed Nessie by his wings. This immediately made the poor dragon woke up from his beauty nap.

    [Ah ah what¡¯s wrong? What happened? What why am I floating?] Nessie saw that he wasn¡¯t on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head anymore. He was now hanging on by his wings.

    Someone pinched his wings!

    [It¡¯s me. I need your help] Li Shi Ying put Nessie on her palm as she looked around to find a seat. The girl decided to sit down on the couch not far from Long Ao Zhen ce.

    [What is it? Do you find the dimension hole? You can wake me up but don¡¯t pinch my wings! You meanie] Nessie pped his small wings as he ranted. The man looked at his wings with teary eyes thinking how Li Shi Ying almost destroy his cute wings.

    [Ugh, your wings isn¡¯t that fragile. I haven¡¯t found the hole but I need your help for something else only you can do] Li Shi Ying felt a bit sorry for Nessie so she rubbed the dragon¡¯s head with her finger to console this sissy.

    [Oh okay what is it] Nessie yawned opening his mouth wide while he looked at Li Shi Ying with his pair of golden eyes. He was a bit annoyed that he was woken up like this but since it was Li Shi Ying, he couldpromise.

    [I want to wake up Long Ao Zhen but he won¡¯t wake up no matter what I do. I poke his head, his cheek...I even pull his whisker yet he¡¯s not moving at all!] Li Shi Ying groaned. She really didn¡¯t know what to do anymore to this man.

    He¡¯s just that hopeless!

    [Hmm, have you tried touching his horn? Since it is a sensitive part he will surely wake up even if still half-asleep. How is it?] Nessie swayed his tail while grinning wide. He wasn¡¯t a pervert okay? He only wanted to ¡¯help¡¯.

    [What?! But isn¡¯t that a sign for asking to mate? How the hell I...] Li Shi Ying face blushed hearing Nessie suggestion. Just what is this little dragon saying?! As expected Nessie was just ying around with her! He¡¯s not serious in helping her at all.

    [Listen. It¡¯s precise because touching his horn is a sign of wanting to mate that his beast instinct will wake him up. He won¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He¡¯s a man after all] Nessie shrugged his tiny shoulder andzily climbed to Li Shi Ying head again using her hair.

    He already gave the best solution now let him sleep! The cute ck dragon rolled on top of Li Shi Ying head before pulling a strand of her hair to be his nket. He even made Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair bun that Jiu Wei arranged for her, as his pillow.

    Let¡¯s continue to sleep.

    [Wait where are you going- arghhh you sleep again?!] Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth sensing movement on her head. This dragon was so brave to use her hair as his pillow and nket. That¡¯s a maiden¡¯s hair ah! It¡¯s so precious!!

    Hearing nothing as a reply, Li Shi Ying knew this naughty dragon already went to sleep. She wanted to pick him up again but seeing the steam from the porridge began to fade, the girl cancelled her n.

    Her priority is to feed Long Ao Zhen while the porridge is still warm. She should just do what Nessie told her! Maybe that could work...

    Li Shi Ying gulped her saliva feeling both embarrassed and nervous. Her heart was thumping loud as she approached Long Ao Zhen. She observed the man¡¯s tiny dragon and sighed. The horn was so cute she couldn¡¯t bear to touch it afraid of identally breaking the horn.

    Should she just use one of her fingers...

    Li Shi Ying braved her heart and stretched her forefinger to gently touch Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn. The girl stroked the horn very carefully afraid that a single mishap would break the little horn in pieces.

    Just as Li Shi Ying did so, Long Ao Zhen moved! Well, only his whiskers and his tail move butpared to before when he didn¡¯t even move for an inch, this was a huge development!

    At this time, Long Ao Zhen felt that ticklish tingling sensation like what he felt before. He subconsciously moved his tail since he liked this feeling yet he was curious at the same time. Who touched him? It felt so good...

    Long Ao Zhen swayed his whisker trying to touch whoever was touching him. His whisker could sense someone else aura just by touch so he was very determined to do so!

    Of course, because he was still too tired, he would just move his whisker and not opened his eyes to see who it was.

    Li Shi Ying was still stroking Long Ao Zhen¡¯s horn affectionately when the man¡¯s whisker suddenly touched her skin almost make her pped Long Ao Zhen out of shock.

    W-what was that?? The whisker moved and touch her! Did Long Ao Zhen finally wake up?

    Long Ao Zhen mind froze when his whisker touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s skin. He knew very well this aura. It was...his bunny! What is she doing??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 898 898 Huge Her, Small Him

    <h4>898 Chapter 898 ¡°Huge Her, Small Him¡°</h4>

    What is this girl doing?

    Long Ao Zhen was puzzled. It can¡¯t be that his bunny went to touch his body all over again right? He knew she was curious in his dragon form but c¡¯mon his horn was also sensitive. This won¡¯t be good!

    Thinking like this, the man slowly opened his eyes only to see Li Shi Ying was so huge like a giant that he felt very smallpared to her. This sight baffled the man making him almost faint again.

    "Ah, you¡¯re awake! Wait don¡¯t sleep just yet quick, eat your porridge!" Li Shi Ying was so happy that the method work. She hurriedly put the spoonful of porridge in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth. Not knowing that the man was very shocked right now.

    "I...ah" Long Ao Zhen was about to ask what happened when Li Shi Ying already stuffed the spoon to his mouth blocking him from speaking. Tasting the delicious porridge when his stomach was empty, the man couldn¡¯t help but gulped the porridge.

    Let¡¯s just eat first...

    Long Ao Zhen obediently eat the porridge Li Shi Ying feed him. He was still very tired that he didn¡¯t realize Li Shi Ying had broken the curse and went back to her usual self.

    He didn¡¯t even know his body became small now. He thought that this scene was because of his headache. Maybe he was hallucinating. Let¡¯s eat, sleep and recover.

    Li Shi Ying was very happy seeing Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t speak anything but only eat the porridge. He was so obedient! Just like that, in just 10 minutes, Long Ao Zhen finished all the porridge.

    "Good, good. Now sleep" Li Shi Ying put aside the bowl and after that, affectionately rubbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s long body. She smiled while propping her hand staring at his small golden eyes. Let¡¯s get this dragon to sleep and then she can sleep too.

    Li Shi Ying had checked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fever and it wasn¡¯t getting any worse. Still, the fever was high. Nothing change.

    "Ying¡¯er I..." Long Ao Zhen was about to ask again why the girl stroked his horn and even looked bigger than usual but the moment Li Shi Ying stroked him, he froze.

    Li Shi Ying hand was so smooth and the way she touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scales was very gentle. This made Long Ao Zhen felt sofortable that he became sleepy again. Before he could speak, he already fell asleep in no time.

    "Hahaha so cute~" Seeing Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes and sleep soundly in less than 5 minutes, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but giggle. This man...he looked like a helpless baby now! Isn¡¯t he so cute??

    After making sure Long Ao Zhen slept well, the girl went to Qiao Mo¡¯s room but even before she knocked on the door, Qiao Mo already opened the door with a smile on his face.

    "Finish feeding him?" Qiao Mo leaned on the wall with a gentle smile on his face. He had slept just enough, it¡¯s time to take care of Long Ao Zhen.

    "Finish. Master here is the shrinking talisman. Every hour you must attach a new talisman to keep Long Ao Zhen in his small form" Li Shi Ying gave Qiao Mo a stack of talismans. The girl left Qiao Mo¡¯s room right after giving the talisman.

    "..." Qiao Mo stared at the talisman and shook his head seeing his disciple hurriedly left to sleep. She must be really tired!

    Qiao Mo immediately strode over Long Ao Zhen ce to do his duty.

    7 p.m

    Li Shi Ying woke up and somehow it was so dark around her. She also felt her stomach was stuffy as if something pressed on it.

    She should still be in her room right....wait they didn¡¯t put light on each room, of course, it would be so dark!

    Li Shi Ying immediately took out her ¡¯light¡¯ talisman she made in case of an emergency. Who would think that the talisman would help now?

    The girl activated the talisman and the surrounding immediately lit up with the help of the glowing talisman. The talisman worked even better than a shlight. It was on par with amp in her previous world!

    [So bright!] Nessie annoyed voice rang throughout the room. He sounded irritated that there was such a sudden bright light in the room.

    Li Shi Ying thought that the little Nessie was still sleeping on her head when she saw the little dragonyingzily on her format. He didn¡¯t think that even though he was small, he still had a certain weight may be as heavy as a hamster.

    Not only that, the dragon rolled on Li Shi Ying stomach trying to cover his eyes from the light really didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying was suffering from his action.

    [N.E.S.S.I.E what are you doing?!] Li Shi Ying raised her body and picked up Nessie before throwing him to the bed. The girl was angry that Nessie used her stomach as his bed!

    [Wait why are you so mad? I was just sleeping until your light wakes me up] Nessie rubbed his head while looking at Li Shi Ying with teary eyes. He was really good at acting cute.

    [But you sleep on my stomach! No wonder my stomach feels stuffy] Li Shi Ying flicked Nessie¡¯s forehead making the little dragon stumbled just when he was about to stand up. His pair of wings became a perfect cushion for his fall.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 899 899 Explanation

    <h4>899 Chapter 899 ¡°Exnation¡°</h4>

    [Wait don¡¯t flick my forehead! Duh if you don¡¯t like me to sleep on your stomach where should I sleep? I don¡¯t want to be crushed to death by your body when you sleep!] Nessie red angrily at Li Shi Ying but because he was small, he didn¡¯t look scary at all.

    The poor ck dragon only looked like a baby throwing tantrum.

    [Next time don¡¯t sleep on my stomach now let¡¯s go out] Li Shi Ying raised the talisman and let it floated since the talisman would follow her everywhere, the surrounding would quickly be bright.

    [Fine. I¡¯m hungry] Nessie rubbed his small belly before he hopped on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder as usual. He really acted like Li Shi Ying¡¯s minion now.

    "Master...are you there..." Li Shi Ying took out a few more ¡¯light¡¯ talisman and let it floated around the house instantly brighten everything inside. She then called for her master.

    Where is he?

    "I¡¯m here. Long Ao Zhen had woken up and was waiting for an exnation" Qiao Mo waved his hand while approaching Li Shi Ying. The man took a nce at Long Ao Zhen who wasying on the rock before shaking his head.

    "What exnation?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on so she just immediately rushed to see Long Ao Zhen. The girl saw the green small dragon was raising his head up even though his body was t sticking to the rock covered with a pillow.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up seeing his bunny. Just now Qiao Mo told him that his girl already broke both of the curses but he couldn¡¯t believe it! Not to mention Qiao Mo also said that his body shrunk into a small size like this.

    This is too bizarre!

    "Ao Zhen. How are you? Good?" Li Shi Ying put her finger on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head and when she felt that his forehead wasn¡¯t that hot anymore, the girl sighed in relief. Now the man had woken up it¡¯s time to exin things.

    "Is it true that you already broke the two curses? You remember your memories with me and...still love me?" Long Ao Zhen blinked his golden eyes cutely at Li Shi Ying not knowing that he was actually so cute right now.

    Even Nessie couldn¡¯t help but suck on a cold breath afraid he would fall over this man again. He couldn¡¯t! This man was Li Shi Ying¡¯s man he must noty his hand on him...endure!!

    "Yes, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m sorry for all the problem I caused while I am cursed but you see...I have something to discuss with you" Li Shi Ying looked at Qiao Mo while she talked. It¡¯s clear that she wanted her master to leave them.

    She had a lot of things to tell this man after all! Of course, the change of her appearance should be told thest. She wanted the news to be a surprise.

    "I¡¯ll go call Jiu Wei to cook dinner. You two just chat here" Qiao Mo was sensible. Seeing his disciple¡¯s gaze, the man tactically went to his room. He summoned Jiu Wei from Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space first before dragging the fox away.

    "So...what is it that you want to say? I think you have a lot to say and it¡¯s not your fault you got cursed. It¡¯s actually my fault..." Long Ao Zhen lowered his head looking sad. He didn¡¯t even realize that his voice changed, unlike the usually low and maic one.

    Maybe because his body became small, his voice also changed resembling a child¡¯s voice. The same goes for Nessie. That¡¯s why no one would faint from seeing two small dragons but have adult men voice.

    "First, I want to know the truth behind you and Meng Yue Ming getting into the same sand bathtub back then" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t immediately jump to the part where Long Ao Zhen almost r*ped her before.

    She started with the most recent one first. The girl calmly sat down on the floor waiting for Long Ao Zhen to exin everything.

    "So it¡¯s actually like this..." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate to exin everything in great details. He promised the girl that he would exin everything once they got the cactus liquid.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the chance to exin since Li Shi Ying already lost her memories. Now he got the chance, he didn¡¯t let go of it.

    "Ah, that was what actually happened...no wonder I misunderstood" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart felt weirdly calm after she finished listening to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation.

    She almost doubted Long Ao Zhen back then thinking that the man had something happening between him and Meng Yue Ming. She thought the red line of fate was starting to fix itself yet that wasn¡¯t what really happened.

    She¡¯s d! Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t cheating on her at all. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.

    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Long Ao Zheny his head on the pillow waiting nervously for Li Shi Ying to ask him anything. Because he too had a lot of things to ask.

    Including Li Shi Ying¡¯s real identity.

    "Ah, right the curse actually unlocked a certain memory that was sealed a long time ago. The one who sealed this memory was a dragon..." Li Shi Ying sped her hand as she looked at Long Ao Zhen with a wide grin on her face.

    Time to get revenge! Revenge for almost losing her virginity without her consent!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 900 900 Question & Answer

    <h4>900 Chapter 900 ¡°Question & Answer¡°</h4>

    She couldn¡¯t let this man off the punishment just like that when what he did before was truly terrible! If Mao Mao wasn¡¯t there she couldn¡¯t imagine what would have happened.

    "....what??" Long Ao Zhen almost fainted when Li Shi Ying said her pieces. This is absolutely terrible. Nightmare. Li Shi Ying found out the memories he sealed?! About the almost r*pe incident too??

    "Now exin yourself" Li Shi Ying smile grew even wider but there¡¯s no warmth at all in her eyes. She truly was a bit angry at what Long Ao Zhen did back then. It was simply unforgivable!

    "I...back then I was under aphrodisiac effect. The aphrodisiac was so strong that it can even affect me...I suffered for 3 days and 2 nights trying to calm myself but I...then youe...it was such a coincidence...so I...can¡¯t control myself anymore and...I¡¯m sorry!"

    Long Ao Zhen exined what happened back then from A to Z and didn¡¯t forget to bow his head even when his head was already t with the rock. The man looked so hopeless and pitiful right now that no one could possibly be mad at him for a long time.

    "So that¡¯s what happened but still, you owe me something. How do you want to be punished?" Li Shi Ying giggled but then she quickly put up a stern face. She had to give this man a punishment for what he had done. That¡¯s a must.

    "I...don¡¯t know. Ying¡¯er you can decide. I¡¯ll do anything to tell me to!" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t dare to lift his head at all. It was really his fault for forcing himself on Li Shi Ying.

    He was such a beast!

    "Okay I¡¯ll think of punishmentter, for now, I¡¯ll postpone it" Li Shi Ying waved her hand casually and only then Long Ao Zhen dare to lift up his head. He didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment waiting for him ahead of but one thing he knew.

    Li Shi Ying would give a very torturing punishment for sure!

    "....is it my turn to ask?" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before daring to ask Li Shi Ying. He really didn¡¯t want to offend his bunny. Everyone who offended her ended up in a miserable state!

    "Sure go ahead. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of things to ask but just ask 1 question. After that, I¡¯ll ask 1 question too and so on until both of us are satisfied" Li Shi Ying nodded her head allowing Long Ao Zhen to ask her.

    She was sure this man wanted to ask about either Nessie or his body.

    "My first question is....what is that ck dragon doing on your shoulder? He¡¯s even using a smaller form! Tell me what happened ah I think that dragon is a threat to this world so how..." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t ask about his body and instead asked what bothered him all this time.

    He saw that dragon from another world suddenly shrunk in size and even now, affectionately sat down on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder! That¡¯s just simply....unfair! He¡¯s jealous!

    He too wanted to sit on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder now he realizes his body became small too for no reason. This dragon from another world was a male he couldn¡¯t let any male came close to his bunny!

    "Ah, you mean Nessie? He¡¯s actually not a threat to this world...he asked you for a battle before because..." Li Shi Ying paused before continuing her word. She observed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s facial expression closely when she told the man what actually happened.

    Nessie was asking for a fight because he wanted to propose Long Ao Zhen!

    Long Ao Zhen: ...??

    "Hello? Are you still there?" Li Shi Ying waved her hand in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s nk face. The man was too shocked until he almost faded into a tiny spark of dust leaving nothing behind.

    "...I don¡¯t believe this" Long Ao Zhen looked at Nessie again and suddenly got goosebumps. That dragon was a male! Just like him! How could a male and another male get married? How the hell they could mate and have an offspring?!

    This is impossible. Just impossible!

    "I¡¯m not lying it¡¯s true. In his world, the concept of male marrying male is not something strange..." Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder convincing Long Ao Zhen that what she said was really the truth. She wasn¡¯t making up things.

    "...forget it. I¡¯ll just pretend that I never hear it" Long Ao Zhen immediately decided to erase the memory of ever knowing this fact from his head.

    Starting from this moment on, he believed that man and man could get together....the same case could happen with women too! He better be extra careful around men in the future.

    "Good now it¡¯s my turn to ask....what happened to you when you were in Qiangli sect? You looked like you were drugged...tell me the truth" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she asked. She smelled something fishy here and Long Ao Zhen would want to cover up this matter but she won¡¯t let him!

    BATHUMP!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat once again as his pupil shrunk. Speaking about THAT matter...he felt so guilty even when he didn¡¯t actually do anything wrong.

    How could he tell Li Shi Ying that Lady Xin drugged him, seduced him while naked...and even ride on his body?? Won¡¯t Li Shi Ying get angry ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 901 901 Just Who Are You?

    <h4>901 Chapter 901 ¡°Just Who Are You?¡°</h4>

    "Just tell me the truth I won¡¯t get mad" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hesitation and couldn¡¯t help but frowned. This man....something must have happened with him.

    "Actually....it is like this..." Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before finally decided to tell Li Shi Ying everything that happened when he was drugged.

    When Li Shi Ying listened to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s story, she put up a calm and serene face but her heart was in turmoil. What the heck that b*tch did?! She dared to seduce her man!!

    "Are you angry?" Seeing Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t talk at all and only stared at him with unknown thought swirling in her mind, Long Ao Zhen stopped talking. The man asked Li Shi Ying again.

    That face....looked as if she was angry ah! His bunny was angry, definitely!

    "To be honest yeah I¡¯m angry but at the same time...I admire you to not sumb to your desire under the aphrodisiac effect. Even biting your tongue to stay rational..." Li Shi Ying weakly smiled. This point, she had to admit that Long Ao Zhen did his best.

    As a man and a beast on top of that, to be able to hold back the desire to do that when he¡¯s under the effect of a strong aphrodisiac...how admirable he is!

    "Ah...I just didn¡¯t want to disappoint you" Long Ao Zhen turned his small head around trying to avoid his bunny¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t tell her that when he was feeling horny, he thought of her?

    "Okay, now it¡¯s your turn to ask a question. But before that, I¡¯ll tell you that you be small like this so that we can feed you easier. I use shrinking talisman so after the talisman effect disappear and we didn¡¯t activate more, you will turn back to your huge dragon form"

    Li Shi Ying decided to immediately tell Long Ao Zhen what happened with his body. This way the man didn¡¯t have to use his chance to ask, to ask something not important like this.

    "I see...sorry I make you guys busy..." Long Ao Zhen realized that his huge dragon form might be troublesome thus burdening these people. Indeed, until he gathered his energy to change into his human form, it¡¯s better to stay in this small form.

    "Now what¡¯s your next question?" Li Shi Ying waited patiently having a feeling that what Long Ao Zhen wanted to ask next might be very important. The girl¡¯s heart suddenly thumped out of the blue.

    She¡¯s nervous...

    "....Ying¡¯er....just...who are you? I want to know your family background...are you really the daughter of Qiangli previous sect head?" Long Ao Zhen voice sounded gloomy when he asked this, making Li Shi Ying even more panicked.

    This question! She had a feeling that Long Ao Zhen would ask about this but for him to actually knew she was the daughter or Qiangli previous sect...

    Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this identity right? Then why...Long Ao Zhen looked sad? As if he didn¡¯t want her to have this identity...

    "...yes I¡¯m indeed the daughter of the previous sect head from Qiangli Sect. I don¡¯t intend to hide it from you since I just know when we go to Qiangli sect as well....I...was sold to be a ve since I was a kid so..."

    Li Shi Ying decided to tell Long Ao Zhen the history of this body¡¯s family background but she didn¡¯t tell the man who she truly is. She did want to tell everything but it¡¯s not the time yet.

    She had to be patient and gathered all the herb needed to cleanse the poison first before discussing things with Long Ao Zhen.

    "Is that so..." Long Ao Zhen could imagine how hard life is for Li Shi Ying thus the previous doubt, anxiety and slight anger he felt immediately vanished into thin air. He felt disappointed before but thinking again, Li Shi Ying was innocent.

    So what if her father made the recipe of the poison? It¡¯s other people who misuse the recipe to poison his mother. Still, if Li Shi Ying knew about this she might me herself so...let¡¯s just not tell her.

    "Is that all?" Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen face which had already brighten a bit and sighed in relief. The man didn¡¯t have any intention to tell her what¡¯s the rtionship between her being Qiangli previous sect head¡¯s daughter and Long Ao Zhen himself.

    This man...was hiding something from her but that¡¯s alright. She won¡¯t ask further. Sometimes there¡¯s something that didn¡¯t need to be known. Keeping things unknown to anyone would sometimes be the right thing to do too.

    "Mn. I don¡¯t have any other question" Long Ao Zhen lied smoothly. He wanted to ask who Li Shi Ying really is since he believed there¡¯s more in her than just being Qiangli previous sect head¡¯s daughter. Yet...the girl didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to speak.

    He also wanted to ask her what¡¯s her rtionship with Th¨¦n Sin Lung. He remembered Li Shi Ying ever muttered that man name when she was having a very high fever not long after she got the dragon seal.

    This...was clearly suspicious. Their rtionship didn¡¯t seem good but they seemed to know each other closer than he knew. What¡¯s going on between these two?

    He also wanted to ask that but...his instinct told him Li Shi Ying won¡¯t answer too. Maybe this had something to do with her real identity.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 902 902 On Her Neck

    <h4>902 Chapter 902 ¡°On Her Neck¡°</h4>

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t speak anymore and only silently stared at her as if he knew something yet didn¡¯t ask, Li Shi Ying suddenly got a goosebump. She felt as if Long Ao Zhen could see through her clearly.

    Feeling like this, the girl hurriedly stood up and covered Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body with a nket. Let¡¯s end this Q \u0026 A session. She couldn¡¯t afford to be found out!

    "Let¡¯s wait for the food and after that, you should rest. We will stay in the desert until you can change back to your human form. After that, we can go to a nearby city and wait for you to recuperate well"

    Li Shi Ying awkwardly patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s small head before disappearing to the dining room, unable to stay any longer.

    This made Long Ao Zhen slightly sad but what else could he do? He would wait until Li Shi Ying opened up her heart and was willing to tell him everything she was hiding from him. At that time maybe he too could tell her what he was hiding from her.

    The next day.

    "Eh? You already gained back a lot of your energy?" Li Shi Ying stared at the little green dragon on the rock, eating dumpling with a casual face. He really didn¡¯t look as weak as yesterday. His fever had even cooled down to the point of normal!

    "Yes. That¡¯s why I can change into my human form now. Please don¡¯t activate another shrinking talisman. I¡¯ll wait outside for the effect to run out. After that, I¡¯ll be able to go back to my original dragon form and of course, will be able to take on a human form"

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head showing how healthy he was now. But still, even though his fever was gone, his wound was still there he needed to rest well for 2-3 months.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll let you go outside just be careful okay?" Li Shi Ying finished the dumpling on her hand and picked up one more. The girl then feeds the dumpling to Nessie who was resting on her shoulder.

    This sight made Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth in anger. He too wanted to rest on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t move and thought maybe the man wanted her to pick him up?

    "I can¡¯t move. Pick me up and ce me on your shoulder" Long Ao Zhen blinked his golden eyes cutely knowing that his bunny liked cute beings. He would kick that ck dragon out from his bunny¡¯s shoulder!

    "Ah? The left shoulder then..." Li Shi Ying was baffled for a second but when she thought how Long Ao Zhen might want to feel what Nessie felt back then, riding on a human¡¯s body...

    Maybe he¡¯s just bored.

    The girl didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up Long Ao Zhen and put him gently on her shoulder. The man immediately wrapped his body around Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck straying away from the shoulder.

    This made her felt as if there¡¯s a small snake dangling on her neck. It¡¯s not disgusting nor scary but...it is kinda ticklish? Long Ao Zhen¡¯s smooth scales graze her skin a bit whenever he moved but...okay let¡¯spromise.

    Nessie saw what Long Ao Zhen and couldn¡¯t help but smell the gunpowder. Someone was drinking a whole jar of vinegar here! Jelly jelly....it is so obvious how this green lizard shows his possessiveness.

    "Ready to go?" Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen and ignored Nessie making theter became dejected again. The difference in the treatment...so unfair!

    "Ready" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and a momentter, Li Shi Ying moved. The man felt as if he was riding on a huge monster and couldn¡¯t help but tightened his body around Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck, slightly startled the girl.

    "You won¡¯t fall" Li Shi Yingughed seeing the man acted like a scaredy-cat. Why would he want to be put on her shoulder if he was afraid of height? So adorable.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head but still felt nervous. After all, from his point of view, this was really high. He was a bit afraid and couldn¡¯t calm down until he caught a nice smelling from Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    Since he was dangling on the girl¡¯s neck, Li Shi Ying¡¯s body fragrance could be smelled strongly. The smell of flowers. Long Ao Zhen gradually calmed down when he sniffed this smell. He couldn¡¯t help but snuggle his head to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck trying to find afortable ce.

    Li Shi Ying could only hold back herughter sensing what Long Ao Zhen was doing. Usually, the one who would snuggle her neck was Nessie now that spot was taken, Nessie must be mad!

    What Li Shi Ying thought was right. Nessie stared at Long Ao Zhen with burning anger. Dragons had always been possessive. Nessie wasn¡¯t an exception. He already treated Li Shi Ying like his own possession.

    Now seeing the rightful owner take over his ce...he felt frustrated! If only Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t this handsome and wasn¡¯t as strong as him, he would already kick this man out.

    Long Ao Zhen too sensed Nessie¡¯s stare but he didn¡¯t care. He only looked at Nessie with provocative gaze and the next moment, he rested his head on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    The man even went as far as licking the girl¡¯s neck with his tiny little tongue!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 903 903 Jealous of Nessie

    <h4>903 Chapter 903 ¡°Jealous of Nessie¡°</h4>

    What Long Ao Zhen did make Li Shi Ying shivered slightly but didn¡¯t know what happened. Only Nessie knew what happened and that only made him explode in anger.

    [Shameless! Pervert!] Nessie shouted to Long Ao Zhen but unfortunately, the man couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. Instead, Li Shi Ying was the one who knew.

    [What¡¯s wrong?] The girl stopped walking coincidentally because this area was already far enough from their sand house. At the same time, she was also curious about what Nessie meant.

    [This dragon-] Nessie was about to rattle on what Long Ao Zhen did to Li Shi Ying when the green dragon himself beat Nessie to it.

    "Get me down" Long Ao Zhen nudged on Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck againpletely diverting the girl¡¯s attention.

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying gently picked Long Ao Zhen and ced him on the sand below. She then retreated as to not get crushed to death when Long Ao Zhen turned back into his original huge dragon form.

    The talisman effect was about to run out at any moment so it¡¯s better to be cautious.

    Nessie saw Long Ao Zhen already got away and couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. He definitely had to rat out Long Ao Zhen to Li Shi Ying so that the girl will know just how crazy that guy is.

    [Sissy listen to me Long Ao Zhen just licked your neck before! He¡¯s a pervert! Don¡¯t put him on your shoulderter if he ever shrunk again] Nessie scratched Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek with his tiny w trying to get the girl¡¯s attention.

    Li Shi Ying was waiting for Long Ao Zhen to turned back to his original size when Nessie dropped a bomb out of nowhere almost making her choked and slipped.

    [What are you talking about??] Li Shi Ying face blushed red. She red at Nessie not knowing what he was saying. Long Ao Zhen licked her neck? That impossible!

    [I¡¯m sure! I swear I didn¡¯t lie. That pervert licked your neck don¡¯t you feel it? Goosebump or anything...] Nessie anxiously tried to convince Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to take advantage of Li Shi Ying.

    Not when he¡¯s here! He didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel between these two okay? So let¡¯s make a bridge between them. He would be the one separating these two lovey-dovey idiots.

    [W-well I did feel it...] Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback. She didn¡¯t know that the goosebump she felt before was because of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tongue. That man actually licked her when he¡¯s still in his small dragon form??

    Audacious!!

    [Yes, that¡¯s why to be careful around him. You had touched his horn twice he will surely make a move. Be extra careful not to be eaten whole!] Nessie was thrilled seeing Li Shi Ying expression.

    Long Ao Zhen, you are dead! As long as he¡¯s here he won¡¯t let that guy got what he wanted. He was the most miserable being here so he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore if he had to watch these two being intimate.

    [Thanks for the reminder] recalling the horn incident, Li Shi Ying decided to feign ignorance. She was innocent, she didn¡¯t touch the horn because she had an ulterior motive. She really didn¡¯t know anything!

    [Good. Ah, look he¡¯s bing bigger now] Nessie was about to give another piece of ¡¯advice¡¯ for Li Shi Ying when he noticed from the corner of his eyes that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body slowly turned into a huge dragon.

    This green lizard¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as big as his body and wasn¡¯t that tall either but because he had a snake-like body, his body was definitely longer in length.

    That took out quite a bit of space in the desert.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly reverted back to his original dragon form and after hepletely got his original body size, the man stopped bing bigger.

    [He will now take on his human form?] Nessie saw the red spot on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest and suddenly felt guilty. The man hurriedly asked Li Shi Ying to divert his attention as well as Li Shi Ying¡¯s attention.

    [Yes. He can¡¯t possibly stay anywhere in that form right? We can¡¯t live in the desert for a long time so he will take on a human form and all of us will go to the city. We will rest for a long time there until the two of you arepletely healed]

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head. Nessie¡¯s question indeed distracted her but she still took a glimpse of that red spot. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache again. She really couldn¡¯t imagine how painful it must be.

    [I see...I will go to the city too right?] Nessie¡¯s eyes lit up in obvious excitement. Since he was stranded in this unknown world...he might as well went on an adventure. He wanted to see so many interesting things in this world too!

    [Yes you will. So don¡¯t ever leave my shoulder. Stay close, else you will just create a problem with yourck of knowledge about this world. Understand?] Li Shi Ying pinched Nessie¡¯s wings slightly making the poor dragon shrieked in pain.

    Li Shi Ying is a bully!

    [Roger boss!!] Nessie spat out these words while grimacing in pain. He didn¡¯t realize at all that Long Ao Zhen had taken on his human form and was now heading toward their ce with a dark face.

    That ck dragon...is too close to his bunny!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 904 904 New Path

    <h4>904 Chapter 904 ¡°New Path¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen ran as fast as he could and in a mere minute, he suddenly arrived in front of Li Shi Ying with a strong gust of wind following him. This made both of Li Shi Ying and Nessie were startled.

    "Ah, you¡¯re back?" Li Shi Ying shed a smile toward Long Ao Zhen but the man couldn¡¯t see it. Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was still hidden by the white veil and only now Long Ao Zhen noticed this.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen only nodded at Li Shi Ying. His eyes were focusing elsewhere. Long Ao Zhen was ring at Nessie! He still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that there¡¯s another male dragon using Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder as his chair.

    That is...not good! He didn¡¯t agree. He would never agree.

    Nessie noticed Long Ao Zhen fiery gaze but the man wasn¡¯t intimidated. Instead, he harrumphed lifting his chin up high before poking Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin with his left wing.

    This action really lit a huge fire inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart. There was Th¨¦n Sin Lung before now that bastard was gone...another bastard appeared! His bunny was really a trouble ma.

    She attracted too many troublesome butterflies and bees!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen gaze wasn¡¯t directed toward her at all. This realization made Li Shi Ying frowned in displeasure. Could it be that Long Ao Zhen was interested in Nessie?

    Don¡¯t tell her...the male lead had gone astray and now entered the world of gay?? No!!

    "Nothing" Long Ao Zhen replied shortly. The man didn¡¯t look at Nessie anymore and only casually took Li Shi Ying before bringing her back to their sand house. Along the way, Long Ao Zhen would asionally stole a nce to Nessie.

    Theter also did the same making Li Shi Ying even more ufortable. What should she do so that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t go to the other path? She didn¡¯t mind it if Long Ao Zhen actually such a heavy taste but she loved this man!

    She won¡¯t give him even to another man.

    Poor Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know at all that his bunny had misunderstood him. Along the way, no one was speaking creating a bit awkward atmosphere. Long Ao Zhen was jealous toward Nessie rtionship with Li Shi Ying, while Li Shi Ying also felt the same!

    Only Nessie who understood what¡¯s going on thus he chooses to remain silent. People say silence is gold. He will be gold.

    -----

    "Master, the dimension hole is bing bigger! What¡¯s going on?" A cold voice rang throughout a small room sounded very worried. There¡¯s no doubt the owner of this voice was actually panicking.

    "I think the female bug manages to break the curse that I nt. She also managed to break the curse given by the male bug" Chi Tian shrugged her shoulders casually acting as if she wasn¡¯t really in the wrong.

    "How could this be??" The AI wanted to hit Chi Tian but he knew it wasn¡¯t her fault that this happened. All they could do now was to find another way to separate Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen or....just kill the girl.

    "Don¡¯t worry. If my prediction is right, shortly after they will go to the higher realm. I¡¯ll contact someone there to separate these two. I already know which side I should contact" Chi Tian secretly clicked her tongue seeing the AI¡¯s behaviour but she keeps up a calm appearance in front of the AI.

    Her n to do THAT was going smoothly. She could contact THAT person in the higher realm to disturb Li Shi Ying and the male lead but...let¡¯s make sure the girl won¡¯t die. Her existence is the most important thing to the sess of her secret n.

    Thinking like this, Chi Tian immediately asked the AI to contact a higher-up in the higher realm. The one she contacted...was none other than the empress of the Long Kingdom!

    -----

    "It¡¯s good to see you back" Qiao Mo patted on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder when he saw the man went back with Li Shi Ying to their sand house. With this, they could move to the town and rest there. The desert is seriously not a good ce to live.

    "Thank you so much. You take care care of me for a long time" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately bow down to Qiao Mo. He vaguely knew that Qiao Mo was the one who took care of him the most.

    This man stays up for a long time while the others were sleeping. How could he not be thankful to someone like this?

    "Don¡¯t mind it. I just want to help" Qiao Mo smiled. He liked this man more than before seeing how as a dragon he didn¡¯t hesitate to bow his head to a mere dragon. Long Ao Zhen was bing more likeable.

    "Right let¡¯s pack up and teleport to the city. I can¡¯t stay in this hot ce anymore" Li Shi Ying fanned herself using the white veil while no one was looking at her. She wanted to go to the city and cool down!

    "Let¡¯s go" Qiao Mo went to his room to packed his things as well as Li Shi Ying¡¯s things in her room, leaving only the girl alone with Long Ao Zhen. Of course, Nessie was there as the third wheel recing Jiu Wei¡¯s role.

    The two of them looked at each other in silent when Long Ao Zhen suddenly asked.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 905 905 First Argument

    <h4>905 Chapter 905 ¡°First Argument¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen asked Li Shi Ying out of sudden. "Ying¡¯er, why are you wearing a veil?" The man was asking out of curiosity thinking that the desert wasn¡¯t safe so the girl needed to wear a veil but who knows when he asked, Li Shi Ying froze on the spot.

    Sweats drenched Li Shi Ying¡¯s back right when Long Ao Zhen mentioned the veil. Her heart was beating faster and somehow she was nervous. Her palms were both drenched in cold sweat too. The nervousness made her unable to talk.

    It¡¯s just hiding her appearance...why the hell she felt so nervous??

    "Ying¡¯er? What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?" Long Ao Zhen instantly got worried when Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t answer. The man approached the girl but when he saw Nessie was poking Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek with his w, he snapped.

    The man suddenly grabbed Nessie and threw him to the sand couch not far from their ce, immediately startling everyone at the moment.

    "Nessie!" Li Shi Ying forgot her nervousness. She hurriedly ran to the couch and when she saw Nessie looked at her with teary eyes as if he was wronged, Li Shi Ying felt a pang of guilt.

    [Sissy....that guy suddenly grab me and...and...] Nessie two golden eyes wavered and the next moment, tears dropped from his eyes down to his chubby cheek. The dragon looked extremely pitiful right now, not knowing what fault he justmits to being treated like this.

    [There there I¡¯ll talk to him now] Li Shi Ying stroked Nessie¡¯s head and put him on top of her head so he couldy down and rest. The girl then turned around with a sharp gaze on her eyes.

    "What¡¯s going on? What did you do?" Li Shi Ying actually wasn¡¯t mad at Long Ao Zhen but this man...was simply unreasonable. They were just talking about her veil and Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed Nessie before throwing him away??

    That¡¯s simply....troublemaker! What¡¯s wrong with Nessie that he had to get thrown like that?? She knew that Nessie hurt Long Ao Zhen before so maybe Long Ao Zhen might be mad at Nessie but...

    Nessie was also hurt. Both of them, in the end, wasn¡¯t in danger. What¡¯s the use of fighting?

    "Ying¡¯er I just..." Long Ao Zhen flustered. He didn¡¯t think he would reflexively throw Nessie away. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him...he was irritated!

    "I know Nessie hurt you a lot. I know. That¡¯s why I make him stay in his small form to reflect on his wrongdoing but he got hurt too. Do you know that hees to this world, not by his will? Then why are you so hostile to him? Can¡¯t you guys get along?"

    Li Shi Ying massaged her temple as she said everything she wanted to say. She never med Long Ao Zhen but throwing Nessie away when he¡¯s in a small form was not something good to do.

    Nessie was so frightened! Just think as if throwing a baby like that won¡¯t they cry too? She somehow could resonate with Nessie¡¯s loneliness and eagerness to return to their world so....

    Being treated like that by Long Ao Zhen must leave a bad memory to Nessie.

    "Ying¡¯er you know that he¡¯s a male right?" Long Ao Zhen frowned when Li Shi Ying took Nessie¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t mind that this stray dragon hurt him before since he also did the same but that¡¯s not the problem!

    Nessie was an adult male dragon. Even if he is gay and he is currently in a small form, he¡¯s still undoubtedly a male! Why can¡¯t Li Shi Ying understand this and make a distance between her and this dragon?

    She was just too clueless about men. Did she think because Nessie was gay he won¡¯t take a liking to her? People¡¯s heart can change, including beasts. There would be a day when Nessie was so used to be by Li Shi Ying¡¯s side that he would slowly fell in love with her.

    Long Ao Zhen stared at Li Shi Ying and didn¡¯t talk anymore after saying that. He wasn¡¯t going to apologise. He¡¯s not in the wrong. Can¡¯t Li Shi Ying keep her distance away from any male except him?

    She¡¯s his lover right? Have more awareness, please! He already tolerated Qiao Mo with a reason the man being Li Shi Ying¡¯s master. That alone was already hard since who knows if Qiao Mo would secretly develop a feeling for his disciple.

    There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, right?

    "What are you saying? What do you mean by that? I know Nessie is a male but he¡¯s gay! You should be the one wary against him, not me" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes seeing Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t admit his wrongdoing.

    Would this man revert back to his absurd personality back then? Turning into a tyrant, killing machine just like before they get together?

    "Ying¡¯er why can¡¯t you have more awareness between male and female rtionship? You let Nessie sit on your shoulder that¡¯s already too much! Can¡¯t you just put him somewhere else or leave him to Qiao Mo?"

    Long Ao Zhen was half frustrated. His bunny didn¡¯t understand what he meant. He only wanted the girl to realize her position as a female and thus didn¡¯t get too close with another male even went as far as letting Nessie sit on her shoulder.

    That¡¯s already too far! They would touch each other naturally...and he hates that!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 906 906 Dont Jump Into Conclusion

    <h4>906 Chapter 906 ¡°Don¡°t Jump Into Conclusion¡°</h4>

    "Are you saying that I am not aware of something like that?? I can¡¯t leave Nessie to my master, what if Nessie switch to like my master. That will be a disaster!" Li Shi Ying raised her voice a little not thinking that she was actually in an argument with Long Ao Zhen.

    They had never argued before and even if they did, Long Ao Zhen was clearly the one at fault yet right now both sides didn¡¯t realize they were the same. They weren¡¯t right.

    "Then just leave Nessie! Why should you take him with us? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s dangerous? What if he¡¯s a spy sent from another world to destroy this world? Your hobby of collecting unique beasts...I understand that but can¡¯t you let go of Nessie?"

    Long Ao Zhen red at Nessie and looked at Li Shi Ying with a steady, calm face. There¡¯s no anger in his eyes but one could see that he was annoyed. He wanted Li Shi Ying to understand just how naive she was to stuff Nessie to their group.

    Can¡¯t she just leave this burden behind? He can go roam around this world as long as he¡¯s not destroying anything.

    "Leave Nessie? I let him stay because I¡¯m worried he will cause trouble if I don¡¯t keep an eye on him! You said you want to prevent the world from getting destroyed then the best way is to keep Nessie close!"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart felt like it was pricked with a needle. Long Ao Zhen clearly loved this world and would do anything to protect it even went as far as hating Nessie.

    Yet he didn¡¯t know at all right...that she was also one of the biggest threat to this world. If she could go home she would already be done so by now even if she had to leave Long Ao Zhen. As long as the man lives well in peace, she would sacrifice her own happiness.

    She might as well made herself forgot Long Ao Zhen before she went back. Long Ao Zhen too would be able to forget her since his fate was with Meng Yue Ming.

    But! She didn¡¯t know how to go back at all. Now Long Ao Zhen treated Nessie, the one having the possibility to destroy the world like this...wouldn¡¯t he also treat her like that when the truth was revealed?

    This thought made Li Shi Ying¡¯s mood drop to the lowest. She trusted Long Ao Zhen. She did. But could she trust his fate? Could she trust his principle which is to protect his own world?

    What if the man started to hate her when he knew her existence slowly destroyed this world he loved that much? Won¡¯t he start to go back with Meng Yue Ming, his real destined maiden?

    "Okay, you can keep Nessie but can¡¯t you just let him follow us? He can fly with those wings. Don¡¯t spoil him he¡¯s not your pet!" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying face already turned dark.

    The man, unfortunately, pushed thest button to Li Shi Ying patience.

    "Enough. This has nothing to do with you whether I keep Nessie or not. Whether I let him stay on my shoulder or not...it is not your business" Li Shi Ying throw a very cold, icy re at Long Ao Zhen before leaving him dumbfounded.

    She wasn¡¯t feeling good knowing this man hate Nessie also because he was a threat to this world safety. She could also be considered a threat too! If that¡¯s what he would do once he knew....

    Li Shi Ying faith in Long Ao Zhen was fading. In the first ce, she wasn¡¯t confident that she could be loved by Long Ao Zhen, recing Meng Yue Ming ce.

    Wasn¡¯t this because she met Long Ao Zhen first before the man met Meng Yue Ming? What would happen if everything went ording to the original story plot? Won¡¯t Long Ao Zhen fall in love with Meng Yue Ming then?

    Or he started his feeling out of guilty almost r*pes her back then?

    Li Shi Ying almost cried thinking about this. She shouldn¡¯t make a conclusion without proof. She can¡¯t be like those girls in dramas or novel that always trapped in misunderstanding but...

    "Ying¡¯er??" Long Ao Zhen was shocked when he saw Li Shi Ying left. He had never seen his bunny look at him with such a cold gaze. Did he hurt her feeling. Maybe he¡¯s too much...but Li Shi Ying was clearly at fault too...

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to chase after the girl but thinking that she would need time to calm down, he didn¡¯t chase after her. He only stood there unmoving, thinking of a way to apologise for his harsh words before.

    [Are you okay? Sorry, you guys got into argument because of me] Nessie wanted to snuggle his head again but thinking that all of this must start because of him being too close to Li Shi Ying, the dragon stopped his movement.

    [It¡¯s okay. That man is just like that. He hates you because you¡¯re a threat to this world. Just....like me] Li Shi Ying force out a dry smile but she was convincing herself that she couldn¡¯t jump into conclusion.

    Let¡¯s talk all about thister with Long Ao Zhen when she¡¯s calm. She didn¡¯t want her rtionship to end just because of trivial matter. That won¡¯t be funny at all. She too won¡¯t want it to happen....

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 907 907 Apologise

    <h4>907 Chapter 907 ¡°Apologise¡°</h4>

    [...he didn¡¯t throw me because he hates me. You should know that your man doesn¡¯t like you getting close to me]

    Nessie lowered his head thinking that he took advantage of Li Shi Ying kindness. He should just fly alongside the girl but won¡¯t that attract too much attention if they went to the cityter?

    [Ah? He didn¡¯t throw you because he hates you? Ao Zhen did say that I should have more awareness but...] Li Shi Ying stopped walking when she heard what Nessie said.

    Is it true? That man threw Nessie away because...he was...jealous?

    [We dragons are possessive. I¡¯m a male so even if my preference is also a male...your man is anxious. You should try to understand his feeling. If it was me I too would act like what your man did. I can understand]

    Nessie sighed as he talked like this. He was angry that he got thrown away but thinking again maybe he was too intimate with Li Shi Ying. No wonder Long Ao Zhen was mad.

    [...really? He¡¯s just...jealous?] All the sadness she felt instantly disappear. Li Shi Ying tried to process Nessie¡¯s word and connecting it to how Long Ao Zhen scolds her to have more awareness...

    Don¡¯t tell her...that man is simply jealous??

    [You are smart why can¡¯t you realize this sooner ah! The heat in the desert must dy your brain huh] Nessie rolled his eyes knowing Li Shi Ying had just realized it now.

    That man couldn¡¯t simply tell that he didn¡¯t like Li Shi Ying being too close with another male. That¡¯s why he used all sort of reasons to get this girl away. Such man...was it hard, to be honest?

    Just say that he couldn¡¯t bear to see his girl with another male because he¡¯s so jealous!

    [I...I see...so I really misunderstood him] Li Shi Ying could felt her cheek was burning. How silly of her to actually think so far to the point of bringing Meng Yue Ming.

    Why can¡¯t she be more confident in herself that she too deserves Long Ao Zhen¡¯s love? She too deserved to be happy with whoever she loved! Screw fate. If she wasn¡¯t fated...she should simply rewrite the fate itself!

    She really had thrown away all her pride and confidence. She should lift her head high as she really was worthy for Long Ao Zhen, right?

    [Now go back and apologize. You are being too harsh to him too. Oh, right can you also ask for forgiveness to him, on my behalf?] Nessie wanted to poke Li Shi Ying cheek out of habit but he abruptly stopped again. Maybe someone should make him a small bag of something so he can stay there...

    [Okay] Li Shi Ying nodded and immediately went back to the sand house. There, Qiao Mo was talking with Long Ao Zhen, advising the man what he should do so he could talk to Li Shi Ying well.

    "You have to mind your word...she¡¯s sensitive about some things..." Qiao Mo wanted to say that Li Shi Ying was anxious because she was like Nessie, came from another world. But he couldn¡¯t say so.

    He was pretty sure that¡¯s what made Li Shi Ying snapped but what should he say to Long Ao Zhen so he would understand?

    "I know. I was wrong. I was blinded by jealousy that I hurt her...* Long Ao Zhen wanted to curse himself for saying something that hurts Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t know which words he said hurt Li Shi Ying but that doesn¡¯t matter.

    In the end, he really did hurt her feeling...

    "If you know your wrong then go apologies to her. I¡¯m sure she wille back soon and please don¡¯t get too jealous at Nessie. He really doesn¡¯t have ulterior motive by staying with Li Shi Ying"

    Qiao Mo shed a smile seeing Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t stubborn. Now he could leave Li Shi Ying on his care. Ah...is this what a father felt when they send their beloved daughter to another man¡¯s hand?

    He would surely feel lonely!

    "Yes. I will apologise" Long Ao Zhen looked at the door of the house with determined eyes. He was waiting for Li Shi Ying toe back and he would immediately bow!

    "I¡¯ll go out first then" Qiao Mo didn¡¯t want to disturb the young couple¡¯s personal time so he immediately went out from the house. Just when he closed the door, he saw Li Shi Ying was only several meters away from the house.

    "Master?" Li Shi Ying saw her master wasn¡¯t inside the house and thought that her master wanted to leave first. Is it because she fights with Long Ao Zhen?

    "Disciple. I¡¯ll wait outside. You...quickly clear up the misunderstanding" Qiao Mo smiled. He saw his disciple was in a better mood so maybe Nessie told her something.

    If things continue like this...won¡¯t Jiu Wei role get reced by Nessie?

    Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but think like that in his heart.

    "Ah...yes I¡¯ll go now" Li Shi Ying scratched her cheek feeling embarrassed that her master knew what happened. The girl was about to go inside when she suddenly felt her shoulder was lighter than before.

    Li Shi Ying turned her head and saw Nessie flew away from her shoulder andnded on Qiao Mo¡¯s shoulder. The dragon then looked at her with innocent eyes while waving his tiny little paw.

    [Good luck! Go apologise and be lovey-dovey again~]

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 908 908 Kowtow

    <h4>908 Chapter 908 ¡°Kowtow¡°</h4>

    Nessie was being sensible by waiting outside with Qiao Mo. He was the cause of the fight he better stayed away for now in case Long Ao Zhen snapped again.

    [Thanks] Li Shi Ying giggled seeing Nessie being so cautious. She didn¡¯t me Nessie at all it was her stupid mind that started the fight.

    The girl had just opened the door when she suddenly saw Long Ao Zhen kowtowing to her with his head t to the ground.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    "I¡¯m sorry! My words are too harsh before I...I was just jealous! I¡¯m sorry...Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen bumped his head a few times before he raises his head but he didn¡¯t stand up just yet. He only sat down with his knees touching the ground.

    The man looked up at Li Shi Ying with pitiful eyes as if he was an abandoned puppy. His tworge eyes became watery as the man used all his cute skill to melt Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart.

    How could Li Shi Ying bear to say anything to this cute being? She couldn¡¯t even able to get mad anymore. This creature is just too cute!

    "Stand up first" Li Shi Ying sighed as she squatted down. The girl then helped the man to stand up. She quickly dusts off the sand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pants before she grabbed the man¡¯s hand.

    "Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen was surprised seeing Li Shi Ying suddenly grabbed onto his hand. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but this looks good. His bunny wasn¡¯t mad at him anymore!

    "I am sorry too. I didn¡¯t try to understand you back then. I...I was also mad because of my own misunderstanding. I actually should ask things first and don¡¯t jump to conclusions..."

    Li Shi Ying tightened her grip on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand with watery eyes. She almost cried but she didn¡¯t know why. Maybe because she feels guilty ever doubting Long Ao Zhen.

    "Hey hey why are you crying?? Don¡¯t cry okay I¡¯m sorry!" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying red eyes and immediately hugged the girl. He didn¡¯t want to see this girl cry ah! Did he just do something wrong again??

    "No I...am just ashamed of myself..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know when she already started to cry. Maybe all the stress and doubt she felt was finally released in the form of her tears now.

    Being in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace was warm. This man was so kind and gentle toward her yet she still doubts his love to her...

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying cried again. She turned her head around and sobbed on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. She was too embarrassed to show her face to Long Ao Zhen so she hides it using the man¡¯s chest.

    "There there..." Long Ao Zhen was really in a loss. He didn¡¯t know what should he do to calm a girl who was crying. Thus, the man could only pat Li Shi Ying¡¯s back and waited until the girl stopped crying.

    After 5 minutes waiting, only then Li Shi Ying stopped crying. The girl quickly rubbed her eyes feeling embarrassed that Long Ao Zhen saw her crying.

    "Are you okay now?" Long Ao Zhen secretly sighed in relief when Li Shi Ying stopped crying. He was really shocked when she suddenly cries ...maybe Li Shi Ying was moody today?

    "I¡¯m okay..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head meekly. The girl then subconsciously tried to open her veil so that she could wash her face clean when she realized that Long Ao Zhen was still here!

    The girl¡¯s hand stopped mid-air. This was noticed by Long Ao Zhen. He too was about to ask why his bunny wore a veil when they suddenly got into an argument before.

    "Right you haven¡¯t answered me why are you wearing a veil?" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he approached her from behind. He was worried that the girl might get some kind of disease for her to wear a veil.

    Or maybe it was just because of the terrain of the desert...

    "It...it is essential if we stay in the desert! When we go to the city I¡¯ll remove it" Li Shi Ying heart stopped beating for a second. She wasn¡¯t ready to show Long Ao Zhen her new appearance....even more so when she had just cried.

    Her appearance won¡¯t be beautiful ah.

    "Okay...should we go out now?" Long Ao Zhen put aside the matter with the veil as he asked Li Shi Ying.

    "We should" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t ask anymore. The girl walked outside the house followed by Long Ao Zhen.

    When the two of them were outside, Nessie immediately went back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder but this time Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t throw him away anymore. He only gave a silent warning using his eyes.

    "Ready?" Li Shi Ying asked both Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo before they depart. The girl had taken out teleportation talisman and was ready to teleport anytime soon.

    "Ready!" Long Ao Zhen hold onto Li Sho Ying¡¯s waist, Qiao Mo hold on to Li Shi Ying¡¯s left shoulder while Nessie acted as if they were about to die, clinging to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    The girl then activated the talisman and the three people plus one small dragon disappeared from the desert.

    ----

    "What? You said that my son is in a real rtionship with his human wife??"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 909 909 The Empress Worry

    <h4>909 Chapter 909 ¡°The Empress¡° Worry¡°</h4>

    A high pitched voice rang throughout a luxurious room filled with golden silk and jewellery. The owner of the voice raised from the red rosewood chair. Her face turned red from anger and her body was trembling. Veins popped out from her forehead even to her fist.

    "Yes, this is true if you don¡¯t believe it just seeter when your sone back" Chi Tianughed hearing the empress sounded angry and shocked at the same time. Chi Tian used a voice changer she trade with points from The AI so that no one will be able to recognize her voice.

    "Who are you? How do you know?" The empress took a deep breath before calming herself refusing to lose control. Her voice wasn¡¯t as high as before and her face colour had also turned normal in just a mere second.

    As expected of the empress!

    The empress thought in her heart that she couldn¡¯t be impulsive. This stranger who called her using this unknownmunication stone might have a dangerous agenda against her kingdom and her son!

    As the empress, she shouldn¡¯t believe this source that easily. Thinking like this, the empress slowly sat down. While still holding themunication stone, the woman signalled the maidservant to bring her tea.

    Drinking tea would calm her down and thus help her to make an urate decision regarding any matter.

    The maidservant waiting beside the empress immediately brought her a cup of tea when she saw the empress signalled to bring tea.

    While the maidservant was away, Chi Tian on the other side of the phone didn¡¯t immediately answer. Silence filled the room until Chi Tian giggled before answering.

    "Well...I just want to inform you. Whether you believe or not it¡¯s up to you. Sorry your majesty the empress, I can¡¯t reveal who I am afraid that your son will track me down."

    Chi Tian very cleverly avoided the question. She was calm and unhurried making the empress even more sure that the one who called her might be telling the truth.

    This unknown caller knew her son¡¯s characteristic from how this called said that his son would track him/her down.

    From the voice...she couldn¡¯t pinpoint whether the caller was a man or woman!

    This is another reason why she could believe the information given by this person. She knew there were quite a number of human cultivators that could change their voice to neither sounded like a woman nor a man.

    This technique needed a high-levelled skill so the caller should be one from that big sect in the middle realm or lower realm. If that¡¯s the case...the caller didn¡¯t have any reason to lie.

    They even knew how to contact her, the empress of the Long Kingdom. This means they also knew the existence of the higher realm...

    "Fine" The empress let out a soft sigh. Considering the mysterious identity of the caller...she shouldn¡¯t pester this person to reveal their identity. Whether the news was true or not...

    She would see it after her son went back to the kingdom!

    "Good, your majesty is wise. I pity your majesty¡¯s wellbeing so I deliberately tell your majesty this news. Don¡¯t worry my lips are sealed this news stay with me alone. Have a good day your majesty, hope you can solve your internal problem"

    Chi Tian smiled before she immediately cut the call without letting the empress asked her anything. The empress sounded like she started to believe her. This is good.

    ----

    "..." The empress stared at themunication stone withplicated expression when Chi Tian cut the call. This kind of person didn¡¯t ask for a reward after telling her such important news?

    Suspicious indeed. If this person was one of those people from big sects...they should try to bargain with her to bribe them with treasures so the news would remain a secret yet...

    Why did the person say they won¡¯t spread the news? They should know that lying to a dragon race was something outrageous to do it¡¯s most likely for them to tell the truth.

    This person didn¡¯t want any reward and would keep the news a secret...just what is their goal?

    The empress was thinking when her maidservant back to the room with a tea set on her hand.

    "Your majesty here is the tea. This servant brews your majesty¡¯s favourite tea" The short 15 years old maidservant smiled showing her cute innocent face. That ck eyes staring to the empress with a pure feeling of admiration.

    This girl had a white horn on her head really eye-catching and pleasant to the eyes at the same time. Her horn resembles snow in winter, making anyone feel calm whenever they saw it.

    As the girl bend a little to pour the tea from the pot to the cup, her ck hair swayed, creating a beautiful illusion of ying and yang. This was all because of her ck hair contrasting with her white horn.

    "A¡¯wen really know me the best. Good girl, my decision to take you as my maidservant isn¡¯t wrong" The empress couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly better when the maidservant came. Her thoughtful action of bringing the empress¡¯ favourite tea had made her value raise by several folds in the empress¡¯ eyes.

    "This servant isn¡¯t worthy of the praise..." the girl called A¡¯wen blushed when the empress praised her. This was a very happy asion for her to be praised by the empress ah! For a daughter of a lowly official like her to get the empress favour...feels like a dreame true.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 910 910 Nosebleed

    <h4>910 Chapter 910 ¡°Nosebleed¡°</h4>

    "Don¡¯t lower yourself you are really adorable" The empress giggled seeing A¡¯wen blushed. If only this girl had higher status and her father wasn¡¯t only a lowly official...this girl might be suitable for his son.

    Thinking about his son, the empress couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She really was worried for his son hearing the news he was bewitched by that human girl. What¡¯s so good about a human that his son was seduced?

    The empress thought to continue until the maidservant tries to appease her with her jokes as usual.

    ----

    "Okay, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s rest until Long Ao Zhen and Nessie recover" Li Shi Ying looked at Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen. She poked Nessie who wasying on her shoulder too. Their group would rest in this town for a few months after all.

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen nodded as he epted what Li Shi Ying said very quickly. He would rest well and continue the journey to get thest herb!

    "I¡¯ll go to my room first then" Qiao Mo also nodded as he went to his room. He figured out that his disciple would want to speak to Long Ao Zhen alone about her new appearance so he immediately left.

    Of course, the man didn¡¯t forget to grab Nessie and dragged the poor dragon out of his will.

    "I¡¯ll go to my room too..." Long Ao Zhen saw Qiao Mo left and thought he too should left. He was just about to leave when Li Shi Ying grabbed his sleeve out of sudden startling him.

    "Don¡¯t go yet" Li Shi Ying tugged on the man¡¯s sleeve with a bit of bashful expression could be seen on her face. Li Shi Ying had decided to show Long Ao Zhen her new appearance thus this is the time.

    "Uh...sure?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart beats for a second when he saw how Li Shi Ying looked at him. He could somehow know that the girl was a bit embarrassed. Is it just his imagination of his bunny¡¯s eyes also seemed prettier than before?

    He almost has a heart attack when he looks closer at his bunny¡¯s eyes. That eyes...it is still ck but it¡¯s clearer than before...bigger too...looks like a pool of ck ink...with...sparkle?

    He could see sparkles flying over from Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes when she¡¯s being cheerful. This must be his own imagination for sure!

    Li Shi Ying leads Long Ao Zhen to her room in hurriedly. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore to take off this veil but at the same time was afraid that Long Ao Zhen would be shocked to death.

    What if he refused to acknowledge her because of her new appearance?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying subconsciously shivered. Sweats began to wet her forehead and her back felt cold. Whatever will happen...she had to reveal her appearance sooner orter....

    Li Shi Ying gulped nervously before she sat down on her bed. She let Long Ao Zhen sat on the bed too, next to her. The girl didn¡¯t say anything and only led Long Ao Zhen along the way making the man¡¯s curiosity triggered.

    "What is it?" Long Ao Zhen took a lock of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair and caressed it softly. The man looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes with anticipation. Did her bunny finally agree to do their first night?

    "It¡¯s like this..." Li Shi Ying blushed even hard when Long Ao Zhen treated her like this. How could this man do something as embarrassing as this so casually?! She¡¯s embarrassed ah!

    Caressing her hair...that¡¯s...what male lead in romance novel did to their beloved one. Even though she knew Long Ao Zhen indeed love her, this is still...a bit cheesy ah.

    "Yea?" Long Ao Zhen waited patiently when he saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t do anything nor say anything. She only looked at him with her starry eyes and blinked. That¡¯s it. This suspension is killing him!

    "Actually I...have a new appearance..." Li Shi Ying slowly took off her white veil. The hand which was holding the veil trembled and almost make the veil fell to the bed.

    The girl bravely showed her whole face to Long Ao Zhen despite knowing the man would definitely show a positive response. She¡¯s just...not confident...

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes shut waiting for Long Ao Zhen toment maybe screaming out of shock or suddenly push her to the bed but she didn¡¯t hear any noises at all.

    The girl opened her eyes trying to see what kind of expression Long Ao Zhen had now but when she saw the scene in front of her, it was her turn to be stunned.

    She saw Long Ao Zhen stared at her unblinking, frozen on the spot. His eyes widened like a dead fish and the man pressed his lips tight until it was slightly bleeding. Still, this wasn¡¯t what shocked Li Shi Ying.

    What made her shocked to the point of almostughing out loud was because...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s nose suddenly bleed! He¡¯s not wounded at all...he got nosebleed!

    "Ao Zhen??" Li Shi Ying tried to hold back herughter as she shook the man¡¯s body. She wasn¡¯t worried at all, she was just...a bit stunned. This man...how could he ended up having nosebleed?!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer Li Shi Ying at all. It was as if someone pushed a pause button on his body making himpletely stay still. He only breathes but that¡¯s it. The man didn¡¯t even blink!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 911 911 Internal Heat

    <h4>911 Chapter 911 ¡°Internal Heat¡°</h4>

    "Oy oy!!" Li Shi Ying was worried for sure now. Did Long Ao Zhen¡¯s brain just exploded or what? Is her new appearance not up to his liking? Maybe he hates it?

    Even when Li Shi Ying did everything she could, the man still froze like a statue. It was as if his body stopped to function because the man saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance.

    When Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen was like this, she didn¡¯t have any choices than to ask for Jiu Wei help.

    "Jiu Wei,e quick! Long Ao Zhen¡¯s nose is bleeding" Li Shi Ying summoned Jiu Wei and didn¡¯t wait to report what happened to the perverted dragon. She could somehow guess why Long Ao Zhen was like that. It¡¯s either she was too pretty or her face wasn¡¯t to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s liking that he became shocked to the core!

    Jiu Wei raised one of his eyebrows in response to Li Shi Ying¡¯s report. ¡¯Long Ao Zhen was a strong man how the hell he suddenly got nosebleed??¡¯ Despite his doubt, Jiu Wei still checked Long Ao Zhen and upon seeing the man indeed had nosebleed...

    He was speechless.

    "Mistress, his highness is alright" Jiu Wei¡¯s lips twitched after he finished checking Long Ao Zhen. He found out at Long Ao Zhen was truly alright. He was even healthy in some aspect.

    "But he got a nosebleed and he can¡¯t move at all! Is this a new disease maybe..." Li Shi Ying fidgeted hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words. She too thought that Long Ao Zhen was just shocked but c¡¯mon...

    How could he be shocked until he didn¡¯t move for several minutes already? This idiot didn¡¯t even blink!

    "Mistress...his highness is just...having internal heat and...he is shocked to his core, even slightly damaged his brain so he will stay frozen like this for 10 minutes ahead" Jiu Wei forced out a wry smile as he held back the urge to smack Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head.

    This man pervert nature really could get him killed one day.

    "What¡¯s the cause of this internal heat? Is it because he stays too long in the desert?" Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen who stay frozen with his mouth opened wide and insist in her heart that this must be a disease.

    Maybe it was a new disease from the desert?

    "....mistress it¡¯s better for you to not know. Just believe me in 10 minutes he will be able to move again but please, wear your veil again" Jiu Wei kneaded his temple in a slight annoyance. Bless his mistress she was either too dumb or too innocent to realize something like this.

    Internal heat! It¡¯s obviously overwhelming lust!

    "Really?" Li Shi Ying questioned Jiu Wei. She always believed this man but in this case...how could she believe that Long Ao Zhen only have internal heat? What¡¯s internal heat anyway?! Hidden disease?

    "Yes, I can guarantee. But mistress HAVE TO wear your veilter when his highness can move again" Jiu Wei grabbed both of Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder and stared at her eyes with a serious expression.

    He was so serious that he looked like he was talking about someone else¡¯s safety.

    "Wait why do I have to wear a veil??" Li Shi Ying tilted her head while staring back at Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t realize that Jiu Wei¡¯s face flushed red a little and the man immediately back away.

    "Mistress new appearance is too destructive. His highness will die if you expose your face to him for a long time. Let him be used to it first so just take off the veil only for 5 minutes every day whenever you are with his highness"

    Jiu Wei coughed to clear his throat. Even he himself who thought of Li Shi Ying as his own daughter couldn¡¯t resist his natural instinct when he saw Li Shi Ying. He had a feeling that Li Shi Ying¡¯s appearance had more impact to beasts than human.

    Could this be a result of a mix between Li Shi Ying¡¯s face and her mary sue beast version ability? He could hear his heart beats faster! Mistress...has turned into a natural enchanter...a seducer!

    "What? So Long Ao Zhen is like this because he¡¯s not used to seeing my face??" Li Shi Ying gaped. The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen with a slight change of expression now. Could it be that nosebleed...the internal heat...

    This idiot is just horny?! So horny that he got a nosebleed and even froze on the spot unblinking?!

    "That¡¯s precisely the case. Mistress might not know but your beauty is more deadly for the beasts. I don¡¯t know why but that is true" Jiu Wei either pitied his mistress or feel proud of her to still have the natural talent of being a beast¡¯s queen.

    If with her dragon aura alone every beast liked her and was willing to do anything for her...now she had this appearance...won¡¯t many beasts that could transform into a human fell head over heels with his mistress?

    "What?? Really? Jiu Wei, are you also seduced by me?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t believe what Jiu Wei said. She only had an average appearance before and even if she thought she was beautiful now...it wasn¡¯t nearly as lethal as what Jiu Wei said!

    Meng Yue Ming should be the one having this lethal beauty, femme fatale title ah. Not her! Not a mob character like her for sure!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 912 912 Lethal

    <h4>912 Chapter 912 ¡°Lethal¡°</h4>

    "Uh...to be honest, yes. I¡¯m a bit seduced by mistress but don¡¯t worry! I have good self-control and I¡¯m not as perverted as his highness. I¡¯ll be fine after I¡¯m used to mistress¡¯s face...I think all the sacred beasts too have to be used to mistress¡¯ new appearance else they might get into trouble"

    Jiu Wei stroked his chest trying to calm his heart. He was a man, a beast on top of that. Li Shi Ying¡¯s face was just too...unbearable. It was as if there was this natural charm around her that would make all beasts fell head over heels with her.

    But for human, they would only see her as a beautifuldy and that¡¯s it. Some may think of Li Shi Ying as a fairy, angel or anything but others especially those who are used to see beauties won¡¯t be affected by much.

    This means...Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance was indeed only dangerous for the beasts!

    "...let all of them go out now. Ha¨ª Yao too" Li Shi Ying let out a big sigh after pausing a little. She didn¡¯t think this body would actually have a pretty face. Isn¡¯t this body was only a mob character? Why the need to set such a good appearance??

    "Yes!" Jiu Wei immediately summoned all the sacred beasts from Di Yu to Mian Xiang making the room suddenly feel cramped. There were 7 additional people in total right now, excluding Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    The room wasn¡¯t too big so having all 7 beasts came out really took up space!

    "Eh, we are out!" Xi Xue looked around and almost jumped out of the window unable to contain his excitement. It¡¯s been a while since hest came out...he missed the chaos he should make whenever he went out!

    "Control yourself" Di Yu clicked his tongue in annoyance seeing Xi Xue action. What if Li Shi Ying summoned them back precisely because of Xi Xue being a maniac like now?

    While Di Yu was nagging Xi Xue, Qi Tou only stood there unmoving. He wouldzily yawn and blinked his eyes as if he was always sleepy. Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang on the other hand...was spreading dog food!

    "Honey~" Ge Lifen stroked Mian Xiang¡¯s chin as he spoke in a made-up voice enough to give goosebumps to everyone in the room.

    "Darling~" Mian Xiang giggled happily as she threw herself to Ge Lifen not noticing that all people in the room had their eyes glued to her action. The cool, menacing beauty suddenly acted like a spoiled cat.

    Li Shi Ying: (£þ¡ö£þ;)!?

    Jiu Wei: ???¡â?

    "Jiu Wei...what¡¯s going on over there?" Li Shi Ying pointed her shaky finger to the oblivious couple busy calling each other ¡¯honey¡¯ or ¡¯darling¡¯ in a sickeningly sweet voice.

    "Those two is a couple now. Ge Lifen fell for Mian Xiang when he first saw her and after he chases after Mian Xiang, that woman also has the same feeling as Ge Lifen so yeah that¡¯s how it ends. We have another beast finding their sweetheart!"

    Jiu Wei spoke with a gloomy face. His tone of voice wasn¡¯t nice at all. He was either ridiculing the two desert couple or ridiculing himself for not being able to get a partner even after so many years.

    "I see...don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll find you a wife too" Li Shi Ying saw through Jiu Wei¡¯s inner heart and with bell-likeughter, the girl patted Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder.

    She would make sure that all her beasts found their soulmates!

    "Mistress!!" Jiu Wei¡¯s face blushed red hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s teasing. How could mistress knew about this?? He¡¯s not jealous ah not at all!

    "Why are we called?" Ha¨ª Yao who was eager to go back to theke inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space immediately asked Jiu Wei. The man didn¡¯t see Li Shi Ying¡¯s face at the moment covered by the curtain of the bed.

    The man¡¯s blue hair swayed blown by the wind from the window Xi Xue opened. He didn¡¯t look like a cute shy boy anymore now due to his slight irritation. He was eager to be useful for his mistress so quick, tell him why the hell they were called!

    "Okay, all of you pleasee closer to the bed" Jiu Wei coughed again before he pped his hand a bit loud so all the noisy beasts in the room could hear it. As expected, the 6 beasts immediately approached the bed with a stern expression.

    This is the first time all of them were called. Something bad must have happened!

    "I call you here because our mistress has a new appearance and I want all of you to get used to it" Jiu Wei¡¯s next word cooled down all the fire inside the beasts¡¯ heart. They thought that they would finally battle someone powerful because all of them were called but...

    What¡¯s this?! Their mistress had a new appearance, that¡¯s it? Why the hell they need to be used to that? Don¡¯t tell them their cute mistress suddenly has a frog-like face?

    The other beasts all grumbled feeling disappointed with Jiu Wei¡¯s announcement but only Mian Xiang took this seriously. She tightened the grip on Ge Lifen¡¯s sleeve as she also prepared her heart.

    Mistress¡¯ appearance was lethal to them, beasts. She didn¡¯t know the reason but even a woman like her couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by Li Shi Ying! She was almost seduced and stray from the straight path.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 913 913 Show Your Face

    <h4>913 Chapter 913 ¡°Show Your Face¡°</h4>

    "Mistress, you can show your face now" Jiu Wei looked at Li Shi Ying who had put on her veil the moment all her beasts approached her bed. Jiu Wei said that she had to hide her face and only show it for a brief minute.

    Hearing Jiu Wei¡¯smand, Li Shi Ying slowly took off her veil revealing her fair, angel-like face to all of her beasts. Mian Xiang who had seen Li Shi Ying¡¯s face before didn¡¯t have much reaction other than gulping nervously but the other beasts...

    All froze on the spot with a dumb look on their face. Their mouth was opened wide and their eyes seemed like it was about to jump out from its ce.

    "...." Xi Xue stared unblinkingly at Li Shi Ying unable to say anything. Is this why Jiu Wei called them? So they could be used to this appearance...indeed!

    They had to make themselves feel normal whenever they saw their mistress¡¯ new appearance. What frog-like face this is clearly a swan!

    Xi Xue could felt his blood was boiling as if there was something triggering his inner desire. He had always known that his mistress was somehow liked by beasts a lot. Like every beast won¡¯t be able to hate her just like him.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t immediately kill Li Shi Ying when they first meet was precisely because of this. He yed with her and didn¡¯t immediately go for the kill when he usually wasn¡¯t like that.

    Li Shi Ying had a charm that no beast can resist and now look! Look at that face. Which beast won¡¯t fell on their knees after seeing this face?

    He had seen Meng Yue Ming whom he thought as the prettiest girl he has ever seen yet he didn¡¯t feel anything toward her. Now...he actually...feel something toward Li Shi Ying.

    Bro...this is bad!

    Not only Xi Xue, even Di Yu and Qi Tou were also spellbound. Di Yu blushed hard. The boy shyly retreats unable to look at Li Shi Ying¡¯s face anymore while Qi Tou only silently took a nce once in a while before he too blushed in secret.

    Ha¨ª Yao on the other hand only looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of admiration. He already loved Meiren so Li Shi Ying¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t really affect him yet he was still mesmerized by his master¡¯s face.

    So beautiful! If he could make aparison he would mention the best pearl in the world for sure. His master was really so precious.

    When Ha¨ª Yao stared at Li Shi Ying with sparkle flying everywhere from his eyes, Ge Lifen was stunned. He couldn¡¯t deny that Li Shi Ying appearance was really too tempting. Thank God he already loved Mian Xiang else he might really fell for his own mistress.

    Mistress...from now on you gotta cover your face!

    "Now you guys understand why you all have to get used seeing mistress¡¯ face?" Jiu Wei scanned all the beasts in the room with eyes. A ruthless light shed through his eyes clearly giving a warning for them so they won¡¯t have any funny thought about Li Shi Ying.

    "This is hard" Xi Xue covered his eyes with his left palm and sighed. He knew he really must not fell for Li Shi Ying but if he had to see her face every so often...won¡¯t he slowly fell too? He didn¡¯t want that to happen though...

    "I know. That¡¯s why mistress will only show her face for 5 minutes every day in front of you guys" Jiu Wei felt sorry for Li Shi Ying but as long as her beasts were in the contracted space, she didn¡¯t need to wear a veil.

    Oh, wait maybe not really. There was still another beast they needed to TAME so Li Shi Ying will need to wear her veil all the time until a certain beast could control himself.

    "That sounds like a good idea" Di Yu nodded his head like a chicken pecking for food. The boy was so eager to go back to the contracted space now. His innocent heart couldn¡¯t handle Li Shi Ying¡¯s beauty any more!

    "Second" Qi Tou also nodded. He raised his right hand agreeing with Jiu Wei¡¯s idea.

    Ha¨ª Yao and Ge Lifen too didn¡¯t have any objection and thus the n to make all the beasts get used to Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance started from that day.

    "You all can go back now" Jiu Wei waved his hand and even when he hasn¡¯t finished speaking, all the beasts already ran to the contracted space as if their life was on the line.

    Seeing the initially crowded room suddenly became empty, Jiu Wei could onlyugh dryly. These people...

    "Uh...what about Long Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying poked Jiu Wei¡¯s waist from behind after seeing all her beasts were gone. Long Ao Zhen should already break free from his current frozen state but there¡¯s no sign of him moving!

    "Let¡¯s try pouring hot water then," Jiu Wei said with resolution. The man then went to the bathroom, took a ss of hot water and walked back to the bedroom with a ss of steaming water on his hand.

    The water looked so hot just from the steam rising from the cup. Such hot water...would be used to wake Long Ao Zhen!

    What if the hot water scalded Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fair skin, disfiguring his handsome face? This won¡¯t be a good idea ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 914 914 Devil Not Angel

    <h4>914 Chapter 914 ¡°Devil Not Angel¡°</h4>

    "Will that be okay? The water looks so hot..." Li Shi Ying wiped her sweat after she moved Long Ao Zhen to the floor. She didn¡¯t want her bed to be wet because of the water.

    "I will just sprinkle him with this water, won¡¯t jump dump the whole cup" Jiu Wei reassured Li Shi Ying with his smile. The man approached Long Ao Zhen right after he said so and stopped in front of Long Ao Zhen with a smirk on his face.

    Your Highness, forgive me...this is all for your own good!

    Jiu Wei closed his eyes in fear as he dipped his finger to the cup. The man¡¯s body shivered a bit when his skin touched the hot water but Jiu Wei didn¡¯t say anything. He only quickly sprinkled the hot water to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s fingers all turned red from the hot temperature but he didn¡¯t care. The diligent fox kept sprinkling the hot water to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head until there was a sign of the fool dragon, moving for a bit.

    "Ah! He just blinked!" Li Shi Ying sped her hand in excitement seeing Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes a few times just now.

    "Good!" Jiu Wei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed. With this, his finger won¡¯t have to suffer anymore!

    "Jiu Wei your finger must be hurt. Stop sprinkling the water, go back to the contracted space ASAP. Okay?" Li Shi Ying quickly stopped Jiu Wei from sprinkling hot water and send him back to the contracted space so he would get his finger treated with a cold pack or something.

    The girl did so even before Jiu Wei could say no. The poor fox could only obediently treated his finger back in the contracted space even though he was still worried about his mistress.

    "Now now..." Li Shi Ying makes sure to cut off her connection will all her beasts so none of them would be able to see what¡¯s going on outside the contracted space. She had a feeling that what this idiot dragon would do next...might be a bit extreme.

    Better be cautious.

    Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen who already moved his hand just now and was able to stand up in less than a minute. The man already regained back his full consciousness!

    "....Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen looked like he was in disbelief. He vaguely remembered how he went into a shock because he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. He thought that it was only a dream but seeing Li Shi Ying angel-like face in front of his eyes again...

    It was real!

    "Yeah, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s up?" Li Shi Ying awkwardly answered Long Ao Zhen with a wry smile on her face. Long Ao Zhen looked like he was still a daze. Is he alright?

    "...what¡¯s up? You ask me what¡¯s up?? Tell me what¡¯s up with your face instead!" Long Ao Zhen exploded when Li Shi Ying innocently asked him. He should be the one asking what the hell was wrong with that face??

    Did Li Shi Ying use transformation talisman again or...no. He had a feeling that this was a real face not the one from the transformation talisman. So just why his bunny¡¯s face suddenly change?!

    "This.." Li Shi Ying took a step back out of guilt. She saw Long Ao Zhen was really at loss and shocked at the same time. How should she exin this?

    "...okay I¡¯m sorry I rushed you. Just...slowly exin" Long Ao Zhen paused for a bit and sighed. He realized that he was too pushy. Li Shi Ying might get scared of him...

    "Mn thanks" Li Shi Ying secretly sighed in relief. Thank God this man wasn¡¯t as reasonable as before. Now she could take her time to exin!

    The girl went back to her bed followed by Long Ao Zhen and only when she was calm, Li Shi Ying began to narrate all the things happening when Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t with her. She told Long Ao Zhen all scenes happened which made her face looked like this now.

    15 minutester...

    "So it¡¯s all because of the immortal morning dew...this is your actual appearance and the dew only restore it...your parents use a technique to alter your appearance to save you from trouble before you were sold as a ve..am I right?"

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head with eyes full of affection as he spoke. Whenever he heard this girl was sold as a ve and ended up as a maidservant in the Ming family...his heart would ache for her.

    "Yes. That¡¯s right. That..is how my face be like this..." Li Shi Ying dropped her eyes and spoke in a rather gloomy voice clearly showing how worried she was. The sight of the girl lowering her head and blinked her eyes gently somehow tug Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heartstring.

    ....how could this devil is so cute even when she looked sad?! This is bad. Bad for his heart and his health! Who said that his bunny was an angel? She was clearly a devil sent by God to torture him, making him repent for his past mistake.

    "That...don¡¯t make a sad face like that" Long Ao Zhen groaned helplessly before he flicked Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead hoping that the girl would stop what she was doing so his heart won¡¯t be tormented anymore.

    Stop showing him that kind of expression! He might die!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 915 915 Dont Test His Limit!

    <h4>915 Chapter 915 ¡°Don¡°t Test His Limit!¡°</h4>

    "Huh?" Li Shi Ying lifted her head as she rubbed her forehead with questioning eyes looking straight to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes. The girl¡¯s face really looked pure and innocent without even a single sign of sin.

    No wonder people called Li Shi Ying an angel with her new appearance.

    "Don¡¯t show me that face either!!" Long Ao Zhen snapped. The man covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s face with both of his palm unable to control his body anymore. This girl was a walking cmity.

    He was both lucky and unlucky to have this girl beside him. Lucky because she was so good, too good for him yet unlucky because he might die young from a heart attack.

    "Wait. What the hell...why??" Li Shi Ying was slightly annoyed that Long Ao Zhen put both of his big palms on her face. She couldn¡¯t see anything and couldn¡¯t even breathe properly ah!

    "I might die If I have to keep staring at your face and couldn¡¯t do anything at all" Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath trying to calm himself. He could just pounce on his bunny and seduced her so she would finally give permission to do that but...

    He tried to save the joyous partter after they found thest herb they needed.

    "Eh? It¡¯s so rare of you not to grab me right away" Li Shi Ying was a bit taken back and the girl giggled. Angel-likeughter filled the room shortly after and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    This girl was trying to tease him? Don¡¯t test his limit!

    "Don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m holding back really hard now...once I snap..." Long Ao Zhen pinched Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he keeps covering the girl¡¯s face with his left palm. The man¡¯s breath was rough. His Adam apple moved up and down and a bulge could vaguely be seen under his pants.

    Long Ao Zhen was holding back seriously. As a horny dragon, his patience was already the best among the best!

    "Fine...fine.." Li Shi Ying stoppedughing sensing the threat in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice. Long Ao Zhen voice turned low and deep. It was also a bit hoarse. From these few hints alone, she was sure that Long Ao Zhen might be aroused already.

    Is she really that attractive to make Long Ao Zhen turned on so easily? Or it¡¯s just the man who couldn¡¯t control his thing and could be easily turned on?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She actually didn¡¯t have the right to say this as her current body was also easily turned on. Only by Long Ao Zhen though. That must be the hidden skill Long Ao Zhen possessed.

    In most novels, every male lead would be good in bed so...Long Ao Zhen might be the same?

    Thinking like this Li Shi Ying¡¯s face suddenly flushed. What dirty thought she was having now?! When the man was right in front of her...this is so...indecent!!

    Feeling embarrassed with herself, Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand away and backed down. The girl created quite a distance between her and Long Ao Zhen as she moved back to the edge of her bed where her pillow was positioned.

    Let¡¯s keep a distance with this ticking time bomb.

    "Eh? Why are you suddenly running away?" Long Ao Zhen looked at the empty spot in front of him with a sad smile. His bunny might sense his inner desire that¡¯s why she was running away. He scared her again!

    "Nothing...I want to sleep. You quickly go back to your room and rest well" Li Shi Ying waved her hand before she tugged the nket and covered her body with it. She won¡¯t feel safe from a certain predator otherwise.

    "...okay" Long Ao Zhen nodded. Actually, he wanted to stay but...

    The man looked at Li Shi Ying with aplicated expression. He was afraid he would lose control and force himself again on his bunny which he wouldn¡¯t want to do. It¡¯s better to stay away for a while.

    But then he too wanted to spend time with his loved one...this is troublesome.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed again before he stood up from the bed. The bed creaked when Long Ao Zhen moved, sending a heart attack to Li Shi Ying. The girl buried her head to her pillow so she didn¡¯t see anything.

    When she heard the sound of her bed creaking, she thought that Long Ao Zhen finally made a move!

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight in both fear and anticipation. She wasn¡¯t entirely afraid if Long Ao Zhen did lose control...on the other hand, she felt quite...excited?

    The girl squealed in her heart but after a minute pass and she didn¡¯t feel any presence in her room, only then Li Shi Ying realized something was wrong.

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly tossed away her nket and saw Long Ao Zhen walked away from her room. A secondter, the man closed the door tight leaving her alone in the room.

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    What a thought!!

    Li Shi Ying face turned bright red when she realizes she actually misunderstood the situation. Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t approaching her...he was leaving the bed!

    "Idiot!!" Li Shi Ying cursed herself as she punches the pillow out of embarrassment. How could she have such a dirty thought?!

    Maybe she was about to get her period but still...That was super embarrassing!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 916 916 Indecent! Pervert! Shameless!

    <h4>916 Chapter 916 ¡°Indecent! Pervert! Shameless!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying screamed without sound realizing what a pervert she actually is.

    She was...waiting for Long Ao Zhen to do something to her, right? Indecent! Pervert! Shameless!

    Poor Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know that his bunny was actually giving him a green signal. If only the man had a little bit thicker face, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to seduce the bunny right away and got what he wanted.

    The day passed, day after day quickly went by and without anyone feeling it, 3 months already passed by.

    "It¡¯s been 3 months!" Li Shi Ying looked at the surrounding city with a smile on her face. She was watching the scene outside the inn through the window of her room. She didn¡¯t realize it but it has been 3 months since she lived for a while in this city.

    This 3 months went peacefully without any ident whatsoever. Long Ao Zhen focused on healing his body so he didn¡¯t budge her while she herself also focused on learning more martial arts from her master, Qiao Mo.

    Qiao Mo said that she would be brought to the higher realm sooner orter if she decided to live be together with Long Ao Zhen. That¡¯s why she had to be stronger! All her beasts won¡¯t be able to help her if she had trouble in the higher realmter.

    The people there would be mythological beast after all. She too couldn¡¯t just rely on Long Ao Zhen all the time!

    "Mistress you wake up early" Jiu Wei voice suddenly sounded right behind Li Shi Ying when the girl was about to close the window, scaring her to death.

    "Ah! You surprise me!" Li Shi Ying patted her chest to calm her chaotic heart. She thought that she was alone who would have thought that Jiu Wei suddenly appeared behind her?

    She thought it was a ghost!

    "Sorry mistress, I just want to bring you the breakfast" Jiu Wei scratched his cheek sheepishly seeing how surprised Li Shi Ying was. Okay, it¡¯s not his fault that his mistress wasn¡¯t paying attention to her surrounding, right?

    "Oh, thanks. What about the others wake up already?" Li Shi Ying headed to the small table she usually used to have a meal while asking Jiu Wei about the others. Long Ao Zhen and Nessie had fully recovered so it¡¯s time to continue the journey.

    "They already wake up should I call them here?" Jiu Wei put the bowl of hot chicken soup together with hot noodle pork topping on the table. The breakfast menu today was noodle and soup. Since it¡¯s already autumn and the air was a bit cold, Jiu Wei purposely served hot meals only.

    "Yes please call them. I need to discuss our next journey n" Li Shi Ying took the silver chopstick Jiu Wei provided and began to stir the noodle to cool down it a bit. The girl talked as she blows the noodle ready to eat it any second.

    "I¡¯ll call them now" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t wait any longer before he dashed out of the room. The visited Qiao Mo¡¯s room first where Nessie and the guy lived. Next, he visited Long Ao Zhen¡¯s room positioned across Li Shi Ying¡¯s room.

    In less than 10 minutes, the three guys already assembled in Li Shi Ying¡¯s bedroom. All of them sat on the chair next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s chair, waiting for their breakfast like what they usually did for the past 3 months.

    The table might be small but it¡¯s enough for 3 humans and 1 little dragon to eat together.

    "So what¡¯s our discussion today?" Long Ao Zhen received the noodle bowl from Jiu Wei before he spoke. The man looked at Li Shi Ying face with a calm smile. He had trained himself for 3 months so he was used to seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s face!

    Now he won¡¯t lose control.

    "It¡¯s time to find thest herb" Li Shi Ying gulped down the noodle she was chewing before she spoke. The girl looked back between Nessie, Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen before picking up another spoonful of noodle soup.

    The girl saw Nessie who sat on Qiao Mo¡¯s shoulder before, suddenly jumped to the table ready to eat when Jiu Wei came giving him a small portion of today¡¯s breakfast.

    Seeing this scene, Li Shi Ying secretly sigh. For Nessie to use Qiao Mo¡¯s shoulder as his chair like what she did to her...

    Nessie looked like he wasfortable living with Qiao Mo...She had a feeling that Nessie had a crush on Qiao Mo this time! Should she take Nessie back to prevent any unnecessary event from happening...

    But Long Ao Zhen would hate that. This is really confusing.

    "Thest herb. What is it?" Qiao Mo blew the hot noodle softly as he spoke to Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t notice Nessie hot gaze was fixed on him all this time.

    "I don¡¯t know. Jiu Wei, what¡¯s thest herb?" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually. "Only you know about the herb", the girl continued.

    Indeed only Jiu Wei knew about the herb information as he was a doctor and their source of information.

    "It was a star fragment from the spiritual continent were only spiritual beasts and the soul of the dead can enter" Jiu Wei subconsciously furrowed his eyebrow when he told the others about thest herb they needed.

    Spiritual continent just like its name only receives someone or something that had spiritual energy inside their body.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 917 917 Star Fragments Herb

    <h4>917 Chapter 917 ¡°Star Fragments Herb¡°</h4>

    Anyone who didn¡¯t have spiritual energy won¡¯t be able to get in.

    The soul of the dead contained spiritual energy so they could actually live there. Usually, the soul decided to live in the spiritual continent had an attachment to their current life and only after they solved the attachment they could go on to reincarnate.

    The soul of the dead could only live in this continent thus the continent was also well-known to be the homnd of the dead.

    This continent was very vast and the majority of thend was filled with forest. It¡¯s the dreand for every beast but of course, they only epted strong beasts. There were countless sacred beasts in this ce and divine beasts were normal here.

    In short...this is not only a home for the lost soul but also beast paradise!

    Of course even the strongest beast there couldn¡¯t bepared to Mian Xiang but if all of them attacked her even she would lose in the end, defeated by number.

    "If it¡¯s a continent where only people or beast with spiritual energy cane in...then won¡¯t that mean me, Long Ao Zhen and Nessie along with my master can¡¯t get in?" Li Shi Ying bit her lips subconsciously.

    What a rule to get thest herb. Spiritual continent! Mysterious yet she had a feeling that this continent should be a good one.

    "Don¡¯t worry, his highness is a mythological beast. The people in the continent will let him pass and since mistress, Nessi plus Qiao Mo are with his highness, you guys can pass easily."

    Jiu Wei secretly thought that having Long Ao Zhen around was like a free pass to any kind of amusement park. This man¡¯s existence is just so...important.

    "Really? Is that true??" Li Shi Ying eyes lit up in unexinable happiness. Long Ao Zhen always saved her when she needed him the most. Just like now!

    "Yep, that¡¯s true" Jiu Wei nodded again. With this, the trouble with permission to enter the continent was solved.

    "We have to know what is this star fragment herb first" Qiao Mo suddenly spoke, destroying the joyous atmosphere without the man noticing. He was just saying what he thought in his mind but this made Li Shi Ying became gloomy.

    "Right there¡¯s still that star fragment herb...what is this herb?" Li Shi Ying sighedmenting the fact that a bad feeling rose when she heard of the name of the herb. This is thest herb she needed so it should be hard to get, right?

    "It¡¯s precisely like its name. The star fragment herb is a herb being nurtured by a fragment of a fallen star. The spiritual continent¡¯s sky is filled with numerous star and once every a thousand years one of the stars will fall in the form of a meteor. The fragment of the star will grow a certain kind of herb"

    Jiu Wei exined in detail what exactly is this star fragment herb. The herb turned out to be more precious than they thought it would be.

    "So...there should be a lot of herbs like this there then? The fragment of the star won¡¯t be only one" Li Shi Ying asked. She hoped that this thought was right. Please let it be right!

    "Well, not all herb can grow when they receive the star fragment. Only 1 type of herb there can grow and evolve. Not only that the chance of the star fragmentnd on this kind of herb is rare so usually there is only 1 herb once every a thousand years"

    Jiu Wei shook his head in denial. This kind of herb, of course, would be very rare and they were lucky that from his intel, the herb was still there. No one had plucked it out else they would have to wait for a thousand years more to get the herb.

    "Really? That rare?! God...so where is the location of this herb" Li Shi Ying kneaded her forehead feeling like there would be a lot of trouble ahead just to get the herb. She hoped that the journey would be smooth-sailing.

    "It¡¯s located at the heart of the continent, the Thousand stars country. This country is filled with only sacred beasts and the soul of cultivators at least, at semi-saint stage"

    Jiu Wei looked at Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen before he shed out a smile. With these two guys here there won¡¯t be any problem even if the citizen of thousand stars country were all very strong.

    "Can souls attack us?" Qiao Mo pondered but he actually questioned that out loud. If souls couldn¡¯t attack them they should be safe.

    "Unfortunately they can. They absorb the power of the falling stars and maintain their cultivation power even though they can¡¯t strengthen themselves, their power will still be the same as when they were alive. Souls can¡¯t attack with the physical attack but can attack using energy"

    Jiu Wei face became a bit gloomy. In this aspect, the souls could be categorized as ghosts. They could attack but not with a physical attack.

    "Hmm this will be a bit troublesome" Long Ao Zhen murmured. Even if he was super strong, he had limited energy. If they had topete with the souls there to get the herb...even he would run out of energy sooner orter.

    "The souls won¡¯t aim for this herb since they can¡¯t touch it but they will try to possess any cultivator thate to this continent"

    !! Possessing body!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 918 918 The Dark Side

    <h4>918 Chapter 918 ¡°The Dark Side¡°</h4>

    "Those souls can possess the body?? Wait how can normal cultivators visit this continent when they don¡¯t have spiritual energy?"

    Li Shi Ying gasped. She didn¡¯t think these souls would be able to possess a living soul¡¯s body.

    "There are some cultivators that use fake spiritual energy clothes so that they can get in. These souls will then try to possess the body so they can live again"

    Jiu Wei warned everyone with his words.

    There were a lot of cultivators that use clothes with imbued spiritual energy but not many coulde back with an intact soul. If they got possessed, the weaker soul a.k.a the one with lower cultivation power would suffer.

    The weaker soul would be reced by the possessing soul and would be the stray soul living in the continent. This way there was a lot of souls sessfully possessing a body and then could leave the continent using that body they possessed.

    "Wow that¡¯s scary" Li Shi Ying subconsciously shivered listening to Jiu Wei exnation. Won¡¯t she be the target of those souls? Her body was empty without any cultivation power...

    They might be interested in using her body and find a way to repair her meridian, being able to cultivateter and live their second life using this body.

    Even though she herself was a foreign soul residing in this body...it didn¡¯t change the fact that she loved this body. She lived with this body for quite a time already how could she give it up?

    "Ying¡¯er will be the one in danger if the case is like this. They will sense how weak Ying¡¯er is and thus will easily possess her body" Long Ao Zhen was quick to grasp the situation.

    His handsome eyebrows were squinted in obvious worry. His bunny would definitely be targeted. What should he do if so many souls targeted his bunny¡¯s body?

    "Indeed that¡¯s the main problem here. Not only that I suggest that mistress dress up as a man or use transformation talisman" Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes became dark when he said this. The man clenched his fist tight without anyone realizing.

    "Eh...why?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows when Jiu Wei said that she had to use transformation talisman or dress up as a man. Wasn¡¯t this kinda absurd?

    "The thousand stars country...is well-known as a ce cruel for female. There aren¡¯t any female soul there except a few female sacred beasts. This is because the poption there...likes to use woman¡¯s body to strengthen themselves using forced dual cultivation"

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t bear to tell his mistress the ugliness of the world. Very often that young girl was r*ped not only to please the male cultivator for sex but also used as a furnace. There were a lot of males with dual cultivation techniques. They could steal the female¡¯s cultivation energy!

    Normal dual cultivation increase both male and female¡¯s cultivation but this one...only enhance the male cultivation. The reverse also happened with evil female cultivators.

    The thousand stars country in the spiritual continent had 90% male poption so...9 out of 10 are males. The females...were nowhere to be seen. This is why there were a lot of r*pe incidents whenever a female cultivator from outside went to this country.

    The beasts could r*pe human and the souls could possess their body. Fellow cultivators from outside could do the same. The sacred beasts here found it easy to level up when they absorb a female cultivator¡¯s energy through sex.

    That¡¯s why this country was actually very dangerous for female.

    "Such a cruel country!" Li Shi Ying trembled in anger after she finished listening to what Jiu Wei had to say. This was simply outrageous to think that such a country existed...

    The sacred beasts there were mostly male that¡¯s true. But she didn¡¯t think these beasts would r*pe the other female beast or even r*ping female cultivators...not to mention the fellow male cultivators that came would also be tempted to do the same.

    That¡¯s...really...ugh!!

    "That¡¯s why I suggest mistress alter your appearance...mistress is beautiful and your beauty is very fatal for the beasts..." Jiu Wei smiled dryly. His heart ached when he finally told Li Shi Ying the dark side of this world.

    If he could, he would only show his baby daughter the bright side of this world. He wouldn¡¯t be able to put Li Shi Ying in any kind of dangerous situation, including telling her the ugly truth of this world.

    He had seen many sacred beasts in another area r*ped the female cultivatorsing to their territory. This is why there would always be a half-human and half-beast race everywhere around the world.

    Unfortunately, the mother would ALWAYS abandon this kind of child to the west area where no one went there. These children would either be eaten by wild beasts or, somehow managed to enter the west area if their beast blood was thicker.

    But of course, even in the west area, they would only be treated as half-human thus would be raised up to be ve, sex ve, amusement tools for the rich etc.

    "I understand. I¡¯ll use my transformation talisman when I go there. I¡¯ll make a lot of those talismans that canst for 1 hour" Li Shi Ying immediately obeyed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s suggestion.

    She was strong, don¡¯t misunderstand her to be weak just because of this decision. She decided to follow Jiu Wei¡¯s suggestion was because she didn¡¯t want to attract any trouble!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 919 919 Top & Bottom

    <h4>919 Chapter 919 ¡°Top & Bottom¡°</h4>

    "Good. As long as no one knows that you are a female it will be safe but even if they know, with Nessie, Long Ao Zhen, Qiao Mo and all the other beasts here, you will be okay mistress"

    Jiu Wei was about to stretch his hand out of habit to stroke Li Shi Ying but the man stopped mid-air when he saw Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo¡¯s murderous gaze. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything but their eyes alone told Jiu Wei that he would die the moment his hand touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s head.

    Realizing this, Jiu Wei awkwardly retracted his hand. The man only smiled and silently left the room, going back to the contracted space afraid that he would be killed.

    "Okay, now we have all the n..." Li Shi Ying looked at Nessie and stopped talking. She forgot about this little guy. Nessie won¡¯t understand what they were talking about...she needed to tell him!

    "Yes?" Long Ao Zhen asked when Li Shi Ying stopped talking so suddenly. Could it be they needed another special thing to prepare before departing?

    "No. I haven¡¯t told Nessie yet so you guys can go back, I¡¯ll talk to Nessie" Li Shi Ying picked up Nessie by his wings seeing the little dragon was busy to slurp the soup left in everyone¡¯s bowl.

    Did this dragon think they wouldn¡¯t finish the breakfast?

    [Hey!!] Nessie shouted when he found out his body was floating yet he didn¡¯t p his wings to fly. This stinky girl is still doing this!

    [Shut up don¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food!] Li Shi Ying scolded Nessie in front of Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo who were finishing their meal. Both of them looked at each other and smiled.

    They didn¡¯t know what these two were talking about but seeing Li Shi Ying acted like a good big sister scolding her little brother...this scene looked peaceful.

    Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t jealous at Nessie anymore knowing that Nessie usually spends his time with Qiao Mo so even if Nessie went back to sat on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder he wouldn¡¯t mind.

    It¡¯s clear that Nessie was really gay. He didn¡¯t have any interest in his bunny and only tried to get close to Qiao Mo. So now his new target is Li Shi Ying¡¯s master! Master Qiao Mo, let¡¯s pray together and lit a candle.

    Long Ao Zhen gulped down all the broth left and only when his bowl was empty, he bid goodbye to Li Shi Ying. The man left the room followed by Qiao Mo who was also eager to leave Nessie behind.

    He was more than happy to return Nessie to Li Shi Ying!

    [Now those two are gone...let me tell you. We will go to another ce today. How about you? Will you follow us or stay?]

    Li Shi Ying ced Nessie back on the table. The girl then leaned back on her chair speaking very casually.

    [Before talking about that. How the hell you are so beautiful? I thought you are ugly since you cover your face with a veil but oh my gosh. You are so pretty!]

    Nessie blinked his tworge eyes praising Li Shi Ying earnestly. He still won¡¯t fall for Li Shi Ying though even when he was a beast himself and Li Shi Ying¡¯s beauty was actually deadly for his kind too.

    This is a good thing that he was gay so he won¡¯t fight over Li Shi Ying with Long Ao Zhen. It¡¯s more likely for him to fight with Li Shi Ying, over Long Ao Zhen!

    [Ah? I¡¯m just pretty] Li Shi Ying flicked Nessie¡¯s nose while giggling hearing the little dragon¡¯s honest praise. She gained a bit of confidence if even Nessie who wasn¡¯t interested in female could say that she was pretty.

    With this maybe she could rightfully rece the female lead? She¡¯s not hoping to be the female lead, no. That¡¯s troublesome but she was eager to settle down with Long Ao Zhen. She loved that man when he was just a bodyguard after all so no matter what identity he had...

    She wanted to be with him. Even if she had to rece someone and stole their position. Evil? Egoist? Yes. She admits that. She¡¯s selfish, evil and a hypocrite maybe but so what? She too wanted to have her own happiness.

    It¡¯s not like she seduced Long Ao Zhen when he was already together with Meng Yue Ming...

    [Don¡¯t be cheeky. Your master is still better than you] Nessie puffed his cheek and then his gaze turned lewd. He spoke of Qiao Mo with an obvious romantic feeling unlike when he praised Li Shi Ying.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying could only roll her eyes and asked the little dragon again whether he would follow or not. [So? Will you follow us? The ce we are heading is quite dangerous if you are scared you can just-]

    Li Shi Ying purposely provoked Nessie and she seeds. Just when she hasn¡¯t even finished talking, Nessie already cut her words with a small fire zing out from his mouth.

    [I¡¯m in! Who¡¯s scared? I¡¯m as strong as your man and I can¡¯t leave my honey...your master looks weak I have to protect him] Nessie patted his chest in full confidence. He could be the top or bottom in gay rtionship so...since Qiao Mo looked weak...

    He didn¡¯t mind being the one on the top instead. For a time being. He had to protect that cute weak being!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 920 920 Qiao Mo & Long Ao Zhens Son

    <h4>920 Chapter 920 ¡°Qiao Mo & Long Ao Zhen¡°s Son¡°</h4>

    [Weak? Hahaha up to you. It¡¯s settled then. You will sit on my shoulder again on the way to this new ce. Don¡¯t bother my master] Li Shi Ying stood up from the chair with a satisfied smile.

    She managed to trick another dumb dragon to follow her. Even though this was thanks to her master sacrifice...having someone as strong as Nessie would help her a lotter.

    Li Shi Ying packed up and so does the others. All of them were ready to depart right at 10 a.m in the morning. The journey to the spiritual continent would take up another 3 months and it would be winter once they got there.

    For 3 months, they had to endure the ufortable carriage.

    Li Shi Ying and the others immediately depart. Along the way, they would sometimes switch to ride on a flying beast to move faster and when it¡¯s the night they would use the carriage.

    This way they could save times and also made the horses rest.

    3 monthster, Spiritual Continent.

    "God, I hate winter!" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand together as she tightened the grip on her thick mammoth fur cape. The mammoth cape was a tool form of her beast thus Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel guilty wearing it.

    "Bear with it. This isn¡¯t as cold as the winterst year" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head and smiled. He was reminded of Li Shi Ying again hearing the girl¡¯s word.

    Winter. He first met this girl, winterst year. Now it was already wintering again...1 year had already passed by and Li Shi Ying was 16. When he first met her, she wasn¡¯t 16 yet and was only 15.

    "Well today is just the first day of the winter season so of course, it won¡¯t be too cold butter it will snow and I¡¯ll die!" Li Shi Ying whined like a child. The girl snuggled to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace seeking warmth.

    The same goes for Nessie. He went to Qiao Mo to seek warmth by sliding into his inner clothes with excuse couldn¡¯t bear the cold when he could perfectly bear with it.

    Of course, Qiao Mo picked up Nessie and threw him back to Li Shi Ying making the poor dragon whined too.

    [Sissy! He is so cruel] Nessie snuggled to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck but when he saw Long Ao Zhen was smiling like a fallen angel, he immediately straightens his back and sat upright. He wasn¡¯t touching Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t!

    [You are too bold. Of course, the master will be frightened] Li Shi Yingughed showing her snowy white teeth. She took a nce at her master¡¯s dark face as he sat across her and couldn¡¯t help but hold back herughter.

    Okay, if sheughed again a certain master would flip this whole carriage!

    "Mistress we are already 100 away from the spiritual continent south gate. There will be a post at the gate to check the visitor so please wear the talisman now" Jiu Wei contacted Li Shi Ying so suddenly through their telepathy.

    The fox was really happy that he could finally be back in his most favourite season, winter. He was made for cold ce, of course, he would be so happy. Summer almost killed him!

    On the other hand, Mian Xiang didn¡¯te out if it wasn¡¯t necessary. She couldn¡¯t stand cold just like Li Shi Ying so she would always cuddle up to Ge Lifen inside the contracted space and won¡¯te out unless it¡¯s urgent.

    "Oh okay I¡¯ll wear it now" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. She immediately took out a set of transformation talisman, there were around 200 talismans in total enough for 7 days straight.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying took one talisman among the stack of talismans she was holding, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Are we already near the spiritual continent?" The man slides his hand to Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist as he spoke.

    "Yes we are only 100 meters away so I¡¯m getting ready" Li Shi Ying attached the talisman and immediately activated it. The secondter, bright light enveloped her body slowly changing both her appearance and her body structure.

    Li Shi Ying chooses a young handsome man appearance simr to Qiao Mo but looks younger. She prefers a not bulky body but definitely looks strong. Her face was a mix between Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face making the girl looked like their son.

    Unlike Qiao Mo who looked gently like a jade, Li Shi Ying looked more firm and cold just like Long Ao Zhen. But there was still a touch of gentleness on her face making her looks both approachable and not approachable.

    This way no one would dare to mess with her but they won¡¯t be too scared of her either.

    "Wow! That face must be made out of me and Qiao Mo" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying who was even dressed up as a man now and pped.

    Long Ao Zhen scanned Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe and wouldn¡¯t stop being amazed by her transformation.

    Li Shi Ying jet ck hair was arranged in a simple bun and decorated with a silver hair clip. Her snowy white skin was really a copy of Qiao Mo¡¯s skin yet that jet ck hair was a copy of his hair.

    The contrast of extreme ck and white created a beautiful human being as the result.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 921 921 Ideal Type

    <h4>921 Chapter 921 ¡°Ideal Type¡°</h4>

    "That eyebrows should be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyebrow?" Qiao Mo looked at the phoenix-like eyebrow Li Shi Ying had and couldn¡¯t help butughed a little.

    That eyebrows really made Li Shi Ying looked a bit intimidating.

    "Yep, I pick Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyebrow and even the shape of his eyes too!" Li Shi Ying proudly told the others that she chooses Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shape of eyes yet picked Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes colour.

    This made her eyes looked sharp and cold yet that soft ck eyes of hers built up a touch of hidden gentleness and wise aura. Her straight, tower-like nose was the same as Long Ao Zhen and her red cherry-like lips were copied out of Qiao Mo¡¯s lips.

    That sharp, defined chin definitely belonged to Long Ao Zhen and the long slender neck belong to Qiao Mo for sure. Li Shi Ying¡¯s new appearance was really handsome and her handsomeness was a different type from Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen.

    She had a bit mysterious aura so her type of handsomeness would be the one that no one could guess what¡¯s in her mind. She could be gentle at one moment yet fierce in another moment.

    A mysterious handsome young man!

    "How is it?" Li Shi Ying turned her head to Long Ao Zhen and approached him using this new face of her. Seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t a young girl anymore but a young man, Long Ao Zhen suddenly got goosebumps.

    "It¡¯s good!" Long Ao Zhenugh awkwardly as he pushed Li Shi Ying¡¯s face away a bit. He couldn¡¯t get used to this kind of Li Shi Ying. The talisman was really good to even make the girl lost her breast and had that bulging thing under her pants!

    Of course, that was just what everyone saw if someone touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s chest they would find out she had two pair of breasts so as long as no one touched the girl, everyone would be convinced that she¡¯s a man!

    "Am I handsome?" Li Shi Ying asked Qiao Mo this time. She was using Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo¡¯s appearance thinking that it would make her looks good but she wondered if she really did look good.

    "Handsome" Qiao Mo only answered with one word unable to talk any longer. Saying that Li Shi Ying was handsome is the same as admitting that he was also handsome! That¡¯s so narcissistic.

    [Nessie am I really handsome] as if asking Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t enough, Li Shi Ying even asked Nessie who was sleeping on Qiao Mo¡¯sp. The little dragon slowly raised his tiny head and blinked trying to see Li Shi Ying¡¯s face.

    Nessie was still sleepy and was about to praise Li Shi Ying casually without actually looking at her appearance when he was suddenly stunned beyond relief when he saw Li Shi Ying appearance.

    If before the girl was a beautiful girl and he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, now the girl was a handsome man....how could Nessie didn¡¯t have any reaction?

    [Handsome! Very handsome!] Nessie almost drooled. The little dragon immediately hopped to Li Shi Ying¡¯sp while scanning her from her head to her toe.

    This little girl...had became his ideal man!

    Nessie¡¯s heart beats faster the more he looked at Li Shi Ying. He was neither dominant nor submissive so he could be both and Li Shi Ying current appearance was exactly like that too!

    This was actually his ideal type. Someone who could be dominant yet could be submissive at another moment. To think that a guy with an appearance like this exists...

    No wonder he liked Long Ao Zhen and Qiao No! Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face was a dominant type while Qiao Mo¡¯s face was a submissive one. Li Shi Ying mixed these two appearances...

    She identally created his ideal type!

    Nessie almost fainted from excitement. The little dragon took a deep breath trying to calm his mind but he slowlyy his body down on Li Shi Ying¡¯sp so he could forever watch Li Shi Ying¡¯s male appearance.

    Oh God, he was really blessed to have a friend like this sissy!

    [If you say that I¡¯m handsome then I¡¯m convinced] Li Shi Yingughed seeing Qiao Mo¡¯s reaction. She knew that this little guy eyed her male appearance now but she didn¡¯t mind it at all. She was a girl after all even if her outer appearance was a man for the moment.

    Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen, on the other hand, could only look at each other and looked back at Nessie who very quickly ditched both of them. They felt so relieved but worried for Li Shi Ying at the same time!

    That rascal eyed Li Shi Ying¡¯s male appearance now, huh? Just see if he dare to touch her...

    Long Ao Zhen was just about to pick Nessie and threw him away from the window of the carriage when he suddenly heard a loud shouting from outside.

    "Stop! Your carriage has to be inspected!" The guard guarding the south gate heading to the spiritual continent shouted at Jiu Wei who was driving the carriage outside.

    Hearing this, Jiu Wei immediately stopped the carriage. He quickly gets off from his seat making all the people inside the carriage also did the same.

    One by one left the carriage with their hands on top of their head, making a surrender gesture. This was the custom here from what Jiu Wei said.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 922 922 Can I Go In or Not?

    <h4>922 Chapter 922 ¡°Can I Go In or Not?¡°</h4>

    "Get over here" The guard saw four young handsome-looking men came out from the carriage and couldn¡¯t help butment. It was another male! He wished he could see a female.

    "Let¡¯s go" Jiu Wei walked forward as he told the others to go with him. He would do the test first and then Long Ao Zhen would be second. This way the others could alsoe inside.

    Li Shi Ying and the others obediently followed Jiu Wei and formed a line. It was still the first day of winter season yet here, the temperature was already low. Li Shi Ying had to ask the mammoth to raise up the heat so she won¡¯t feel cold anymore.

    "Put your hand on that crystal ball" The guard casually pointed his finger to the crystal ballying on top of a wooden chest. The guard seemed like a normal handsome human but everyone already knew that this was a sacred beast.

    Just how strong this continent was to have sacred beast as a guard? They bet when they got inside the continent they would see beasts everywhere and even if there¡¯s human, it might be a sacred beast.

    Jiu Wei immediately put his hand on top of the crystal ball and a secondter, the crystal shone in yellow light showing that Jiu Wei was a sacred beast in the yellow stage.

    "Sacred beast yellow stage! referred senior pleasee inside" the guard became extremely polite upon seeing the result. He himself had just be a sacred beast so of course, he was still at the red stage, the lowest stage.

    Now he saw someone in yellow stage, 2 stages higher than him, of course, he would be polite.

    "Thanks" Jiu Wei moved aside and looked at the line formed behind him. He signalled Long Ao Zhen toe to try the ball first. He was sure that the ball won¡¯t have any reaction since it could only detect spiritual energy but Long Ao Zhen could use his dragon aura to convince the guard.

    He even felt that the ruler of the continent would immediately rush to wee Long Ao Zhen.

    "Next" The guard waved his hand calling Long Ao Zhen toe forward to try the ball. Long Ao Zhen had known what to do after he ced his hand on the ball so the man immediately ced his left hand on the ball.

    A few seconds pass yet the ball didn¡¯t glow at all. This made the guard¡¯s face turned dark. There¡¯s a human trying to trespass!

    "Get out! You¡¯re a human you¡¯re not weed here" The guard showed a disgusted face at Long Ao Zhen the moment the ball didn¡¯t glow. Another guard who was waiting not far from them also heard themotion and couldn¡¯t help but frowned.

    A human tried to enter the spiritual continent!

    The surrounding guards became agitated. This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened but to think after a long time they never saw a human tried to trespass.....they would find one today!

    The guards were all sacred beast in red stage and facing a mere human, they became brave. The guard who chased Long Ao Zhen earlier lifted his chin up as he looked down at the silent Long Ao Zhen.

    He was confused. Why the hell this human didn¡¯t move? Could it be he was scared silly until he froze on the spot?

    "Human this human that. Noisy" Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue in annoyance and the next second the man waved his hand, a huge pressure along with a unique dragon aura came sweeping all the beasts.

    !!

    THUD!

    All the guards fell on their knees to the ground with a face as pale as a ghost. Their body trembled non-stop as some of them almost fainted right away.

    Dragon aura! This human is a dragon? A powerful one on top of that!

    "Y-your h-highness from dragon race..." The guard who chased Long Ao Zhen away almost cried. He called out to Long Ao Zhen asking for forgiveness. Who would think that a dragon suddenly graces them with his presence in this lowly realm?

    They never saw any mythological beast before and now they suddenly saw one! Right in front of their eyes!

    "What? Aren¡¯t I unqualified to enter your mighty continent?" Long Ao Zhen looked down upon the guard who was literally begging for mercy. He really looked imposing right now, turning the table in a mere second.

    They were shocked to death that they couldn¡¯t even say anything or had any expression on their face. They were too terrified!

    "N-no! It was this servant¡¯s mistake. This servant thought that your highness was a human so..." The guard immediately tried to suck up. He wanted to raise his head and look at Long Ao Zhen in the eye but wasn¡¯t able to do so.

    The guard could only kowtow a few times while looking at the ground. The other guards, around 7 of them saw their friend kowtow and immediately follow.

    "Your highness please have mercy!"

    All the guards plead like this while they kowtow. They bumped their forehead to the ground until it was bleeding yet they didn¡¯t stop. Not until Long Ao Zhen let them stop.

    "Noisy. Now can I go in or not?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stop the guards from kowtowing at all. His eyes remained as cold as the air as he casually asked if he could go In or not.

    This question, of course, thrilled the guards.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 923 923 Im His Son!

    <h4>923 Chapter 923 ¡°I¡°m His Son!¡°</h4>

    "Yes, yes your highness, pleasee in!" The guard crawled before he stood up. He bowed deeply while showing the way to enter the continent. The other guards too did the same without exception.

    "Wait. I¡¯m here with my other two friends" Long Ao Zhen walked forward but then he suddenly stopped. The man looked back and beckoned his finger calling Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo toe with them.

    Seeing there were 2 more people behind this big boss, the guards were stunned. They didn¡¯t need the crystal to see how this person didn¡¯t even have a strand of spiritual energy.

    This two...were real human! If Long Ao Zhen before still had an air of beast so they decided to check him and saw the crustal didn¡¯t react this leading to this misunderstanding, it wasn¡¯t the case for these two.

    Not only these two were powerless. They didn¡¯t even smell like beasts! They reek of human!

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t think that the guards could even smell whether someone was human or not. Seeing the guards all had a dark face, Jiu Wei panicked.

    Is it possible to use Long Ao Zhen¡¯s authority to let Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo in?

    "Your highness these two are...humans...we...can¡¯t..." One of the guards braved himself to talk. He looked at Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo with the dark, gloomy face but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    The dragon said these two were his friend! They were beasts but they lost to a mere human?? Humans could befriend a dragon that was so epic! They were jealous ah!

    The guards all had a jealous look in their eyes. Who wouldn¡¯t want to even shake hand with a mythological beast especially dragons, the king of all mythological beasts?

    But then two puny humans suddenly came and was introduced as this dragon¡¯s friends!

    "Why not?" Long Ao Zhen frowned but he too panicked a bit. He didn¡¯t think these guards could immediately know without using the crystal. It must be the smell of human that blow up their cover!

    "It¡¯s a written rule for a human to be forbidden stepping foot in this continent. We beasts hate human in nature so...would your highness, please understand..." The first guard fell on his knees again to beg Long Ao Zhen.

    He didn¡¯t want to anger this dragon but also didn¡¯t want to be punished by the higher-ups!

    Seeing the first guard kneeled, the others immediately did the same. All of them kneeled on the ground and beg Long Ao Zhen to be sensible and understand the rule of their ce.

    Long Ao Zhen was baffled. If it¡¯s like this how could he force his way in? His dignity as a dragon would fell and he would be seen as a mere bully. What should he do? Should he smear his race¡¯s honour or...

    Just as Long Ao Zhen was about to force his way in anyway, Li Shi Ying suddenly blocked the man¡¯s path using her slender hand.

    The girl stepped forward and looked down on the guards with ice-cold eyes. Her stare managed to freeze every guard there. A human could make such a cold gaze! What a human ah...

    "Human? Me? Blind!" Li Shi Ying shouted in a loud voice and the next second, another wave of dragon aura hit the guards. The aura wasn¡¯t as strong as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura but one could still knew it¡¯s a dragon aura.

    !!

    "W-what...w-what" The guards all kowtowed again in fear. They clearly felt that this aura was different from the first man over there. So this young man...was also a dragon? A young dragon!

    All colour was drained from their face.

    "Y-your h-highness this..." The guard trembled. He really wanted to faint. This young man was also a dragon! How unlucky or maybe...lucky they were? This is bizarre!

    "I¡¯m his son!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t let Long Ao Zhen spoke and immediately grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. The girl red at the guards kneeling on the floor and harrumphed. These people really only respect the strong.

    Long Ao Zhen and the others all froze on the spot when Li Shi Ying said that she was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s son. Even Jiu Wei and Qiao Mo raised their eyebrow in confusion while Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips twitched.

    Son? Li Shi Ying imed to be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s...son?!

    "What?" Li Shi Ying looked around and when they saw the people didn¡¯t believe her because Long Ao Zhen looked young, too young to have a son as big as her, the girl grumbled. "See my face is simr to my dad¡¯s face right?? Don¡¯t doubt me!"

    Li Shi Ying harrumphed again. She copied the way Long Ao Zhen spoke and the guards really were convinced. Li Shi Ying indeed looked like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s son due to her face. The guards also sensed the girl had dragon aura so how could they doubt her?

    "N-no this servant believes young master...as to this man right here..." The guard wiped his sweat as he slowly stood up but still didn¡¯t dare to raise his head. The guard pointed his thumb to Qiao Mo. This young man over there could he too...

    "He¡¯s my cousin" Li Shi Ying immediately cut the guard¡¯s word. She used this momentum to make the guards believe that Qiao Mo too was a dragon. There were 2 dragons already so if they wanted to question Qiao Mo....they were seeking death!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 924 924 A Dragon Family

    <h4>924 Chapter 924 ¡°A Dragon Family¡°</h4>

    "Yes yes, cousin it is. Your highness and young masters pleasee in" The guard didn¡¯t dare to dy these three anymore. The hurriedly let the three of them pass.

    The guard saw Jiu Wei weed Long Ao Zhen and the others before he was hit with a realization. So that sacred beast served this dragon family! No wonder he was strong ah.

    The guards all patiently waited until Li Shi Ying and the others were gone before they hurriedly called the ruler of the continent. They relied on a message to the people in the ruler¡¯s residence.

    ----

    "What?? There is a dragon familying to this continent??" The ruler stood up in shock. He was a sacred beast in purple stage, the strongest throughout all the continent. Now he heard there were 3 dragons came to his territory how could he not be thrilled?

    "Yes my lord. The guards from the south gate said so. The group seems to head to the main country, thousand stars country" The servant bowed his head properly. He was also thrilled when he knew this message.

    "They¡¯re heading to this country then! Go! Prepare everything to receive them. If they use carriage they will arrive in just 3 hours" The ruler walked back and forth nervously. He couldn¡¯t anger a family of sacred race, the dragons!

    He had to wee them and even served them well.

    "Yes my lord" the servant hurriedly ordered someone to prepare everything. He even went as far as making an announcement for the citizen to decorate their house and streets in less than 3 hours. Especially those in the capital.

    The head servant used a lot of people to secure the street in the capital city so that the citizen could only stay at the side.

    The news of a dragon family came to the country spread like fire. All citizen was excited as well as scared. They followed the instruction of their lord very obediently and in less than 3 hours everything was ready to wee Li Shi Ying and the others.

    While the citizen and the ruler were busy, Li Shi Ying and the other leisurely took their journey to the thousand stars country. They used the crab carriage after being permitted to enter the continent.

    Little did they know that the whole country was already waiting for their arrival. They didn¡¯t think that the informationwork here worked very fast. The guards managed to rely on the message in less than 10 minutes!

    ------

    "That was nerve-wracking" Li Shi Ying patted her chest and took a deep breath after they entered the continent. Now they were heading to the thousand stars country and Jiu Wei said they need 3 hours to get there.

    "Yeah, thanks to your idea we can pass" Qiao Mo praised Li Shi Ying earnestly for her quick-witted thought. If not for his disciple he might won¡¯t be able to enter!

    "Still...why son though...do I look that old?" Long Ao Zhen grumbled while refusing to look at Li Shi Ying. The man faced the carriage wall and his back was exposed to Li Shi Ying.

    Those guards believed that he was Li Shi Ying¡¯s father! He must look so old for them to believe such nonsense....

    This thought made Long Ao Zhen want to cry. Maybe in Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes, he looked old. That must be the case!

    "Hey don¡¯t be sad ah. I don¡¯t have any choices left. I think since our face is simr, it¡¯s more believable to say that I¡¯m your son..." Li Shi Yingughed to console Long Ao Zhen but her angel-likeughter only sounded like a mockery to Long Ao Zhen.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice was also that of a young man now so Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t feel consoled when the girlughed. Why the hell this bunny didn¡¯t think of saying that he was her older brother? That was more logical than saying that he was her father!

    "Can¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your older brother instead?" Long Ao Zhen pouted his cheek. He hated it when Li Shi Ying was in a man appearance. Where¡¯s his beautiful bunny? He wanted his little angel!

    "Ah? Sorry, I forgot!" Only now Li Shi Ying realized that she could just say that Long Ao Zhen was her older brother instead of her father. She was such an idiot! This is because she thought that her appearance was like Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s son so that she subconsciously....

    No. It doesn¡¯t mean she shipped those two to be a gay couple. Really she wasn¡¯t a fan of pairing man with a man! Maybe...not anymore.

    "You have topensate for my fragile heart" Long Ao Zhen turned his body again and began to draw a circle on the carriage wall. He acted like a spoiled kid even when he knew Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to do anything to soothe his heart when she was using a man appearance.

    "I¡¯llpensate youter after we get the herb, how is it?" Li Shi Ying looked at the childish man and sighed. If she said she would let the man do it with her after they got the herb...would this pervert faint on the spot?

    "I¡¯ll be waiting" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head happily while Qiao Mo secretlyughed at this two interaction. He was d that his disciple looked happy.

    Nessie, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t happy that his ideal man face wasughing because of another man.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 925 925 What is This?

    <h4>925 Chapter 925 ¡°What is This?¡°</h4>

    Nessie knew that Li Shi Ying was a girl but still, she looked like a young man now. He liked Li Shi Ying¡¯s male appearance!

    This made Nessie secretly hated Long Ao Zhen.

    3 hourster...

    "We will soon arrive at the thousand stars country" Jiu Wei announced in a loud voice. The morning was bright yet the closer they got to the country gate, the colder it bes.

    "Cold!" Li Shi Ying silently cursed. This thousand stars country must be a cold country. She could feel the wind blowing and chill her bone even before they get to the gate!

    It was so sunny outside with sunlight shone upon their carriage yet it was as cold as f*ck! Really bizarre.

    "Ying¡¯er you should use the heat talisman so you won¡¯t feel cold" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and rubbed it together. Even with the warm mammoth fur cape, his bunny was still cold. Look at her hand it was so white!

    "Mn I should" Li Shi Ying quickly took out ¡¯heat¡¯ talisman she prepared to face the winter. The girl activated it and she immediately feels like it was spring around her, not winter anymore.

    "Better?" Long Ao Zhen felt that Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand was bing warm and the man stopped worrying. He still holds Li Shi Ying hand in his palm though.

    "Better!" Li Shi Ying smiled stunning Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen with her sweet smile. Li Shi Ying might be a man now but her smile was still capable to melt anyone¡¯s heart. Men and women. All of them would agree that Li Shi Ying¡¯s smile was like the spring.

    Including Nessie.

    The little guy staring in a daze and he almost melts when he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s smile. This guy- girl is so cute! Nessie felt really blessed right now that he choose to stay in a smaller form. This way he could stare at Li Shi Ying¡¯s face all he liked.

    It¡¯s just that...how dare Long Ao Zhen that guy hold Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand when she¡¯s in a guy appearance?! Is he gay too?

    Nessie gritted his little teeth in annoyance. He could only p away Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and pretend to fell asleep again.

    "What¡¯s with this guy?" Having his hand pped, Long Ao Zhen red at Nessie. He didn¡¯t do anything and this little troublemaker suddenly p his hand!

    Then this guy pretended to sleep again. Just what the hell he wanted to do huh?!

    "Don¡¯t be mad. Nessie is jealous" Li Shi Ying chuckled seeing Nessie¡¯s action. This little guy really fell for her male appearance. This might be good and bad at the same time.

    "Jealous? What do you mean by jealous??" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s word. Jealous your *ss! Doesn¡¯t that mean Nessie fell for Li Shi Ying too??

    "He likes my guy appearance" Li Shi Ying simply exined that what Nessie liked was her male version and not her as a girl whereas what Long Ao Zhen liked was her as a genuine girl.

    "Ah, your male face..." Long Ao Zhen went silent and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He forgot that this little guy was a bit bizarre. His preference wasn¡¯t girls but boys instead! He couldn¡¯t think why a man would like another man but so what?

    That¡¯s not his business. As long as his bunny was here with him he didn¡¯t care if one day he saw a man kissed another man in the middle of the street or if he saw a girl kissed another girl.

    Long Ao Zhen open-minded thought was truly rare to the point of stunning Li Shi Ying. She didn¡¯t see that Long Ao Zhen was disgusted by Nessie because the little dragon liked men.

    The people from ancient time was so stiff and strict. Not to mention talking about virginity, the interaction between men and women...they really frowned upon the same-sex rtionship.

    If there was a couple caught for being a same-sex couple, both of them would be mercilessly thrown away by their family and the people would bully them for sure. Their life would be in danger.

    But at the same time, there was a brothel for a gay special for rich people or influential people who were also gay. Of course, the existence was a public secret and no one could oppose rich or influential people that¡¯s why they took their disgust out to the normal gay people.

    Such things weremon in this era.

    Li Shi Ying thought that Long Ao Zhen would at least be disgusted with Nessie but the man acted like normal. He didn¡¯t show that he hated Nessie because of his sexual preference, nor he looked at Nessie like an alien.

    The same goes for her master, Qiao Mo. He looked very calm despite Nessie chasing after him so openly like that. These two really had an open mind.

    "We¡¯re here" Jiu Wei voice suddenly rang making Li Shi Ying stop her thought. It¡¯s time to enter a thousand stars country! They have to be checked again for the second time. Such tight security...

    Li Shi Ying and the others stepped out from the carriage the moment Jiu Wei stopped the carriage. They walked for several meters toward the gate and when they saw what was waiting for them there, they were stunned.

    "...what is this?" Li Shi Ying pointed her finger to the numerous red gs hanging on the wall beside the main gate.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 926 926 Welcome

    <h4>926 Chapter 926 ¡°Wee¡°</h4>

    Not only red gs, there were more than 10 carriages waiting for them in front of the gate.

    The carriage at the centre looked gorgeous that one would immediately know the people inside must he someone influential.

    "Are they here to block us because they discover our lie?" Qiao Mo scanned the row of guards standing still and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    He saw so many beautiful servants were standing next to the carriages too. Not only guards, but there were also maidservants, servants, and all of them are good-looking.

    "Just go there first and see if they have the intention to attack us" Long Ao Zhen casually encouraged everyone as he took a step further. He walked in hurriedly toward the crowded gate while Li Shi Ying followed next to him.

    Qiao Mo and Jiu Wei walked side by side behind Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. All of them were actually nervous afraid that the other party wanted to attack them.

    Li Shi Ying had even told Nessie to raise his guard and attacked the moment they were attacked. Long Ao Zhen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t feel nervous. These much beasts would all kneel the second he used his dragon aura.

    The group was about to stop walking and see if the other party give warning or something when all of them simultaneously suddenly plopped down on their knees.

    "Wee to the thousand stars country, your highness, young masters from the almighty dragon race"

    The guards, maidservants and the servants shouted before they do kowtow three times in a row. Their action was all neat and in sync, making Li Shi Ying gaped in surprise.

    "They..." Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen in confusion. So many people came getting them just to wee them? And how the hell they knew this group was filled with dragons?

    There were around 50 guards, 20 maidservants and 30 servants. All of them bow to them and even went as far as to kowtow.

    What¡¯s going on??

    "They are here to wee us it seems" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin in amusement. His face still looks as stoic as always though.

    "Wee us?" Li Shi Ying throws her gaze to the row of carriages waiting for them and she saw a man came out from the most luxurious carriage in the middle of other carriages.

    Hm? There¡¯s someone!

    "That person must be the ruler of this continent, mistress" Jiu Wei squinted his eyes when he saw a young man around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s age approached them with a polite smile on his face. He brought two other young men with him behind and both of them were also respectful.

    "The ruler! Sort of the emperor huh...no wonder the weing is this grand" Li Shi Ying sucked in cold air. To think that it has been only 3 hours since they arrived at the south gate of this continent and the news of them being the ¡¯dragon family¡¯ already travelled to the emperor¡¯s ear...

    The informationwork on this continent is very fast!

    "This humble servant wee the great dragons. Your Highness and the two young masters, this servant as the ruler of spiritual continent hopes your stay here will be pleasant"

    The ruler of the continent stopped a few meters away from their group and bowed before he spoke such a nice word. His voice was cooling and soothing really made people felt like they were praised to heaven.

    Li Shi Ying observed the guy¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but clicked her tongue in admiration. Sacred beasts...all of them had a good-looking face. For example this young man....

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of beast he is but one thing for sure. This guy is handsome. He had this craftiness aura around him truly suitable to be a ruler.

    Her feeling told her that this man was smart and cunning. One could tell from his tiger-like smile. He looked harmless yet if they lowered their guard they would be attacked in silent.

    The man¡¯s white hair as white as the snow made Li Shi Ying thought that this man might be an old man if not because of his refined young face. Those two pairs of blue eyes simr to Ha¨ª Yao eyes somehow gave her a sense of familiarity.

    His lips were crooked in a polite smile and he was bowing in a very cultured manner yet his back was straight. Showing how the man still had pride even when he faces a dragon.

    This man...seems like Jiu Wei isn¡¯t he? Jiu Wei had silver hair though not white and his face looked like a naughty fox despite he would show a tender side of him. This ruler over here...looks more like a tiger...

    Tiger?

    Li Shi Ying stared again at the young man¡¯s face and a realisation hit her. This guy must be a sacred beast...tiger type!

    "What are you looking at?" Long Ao Zhen was watching how Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes never leave the ruler¡¯s face. This man might be handsome maybe as handsome as Jiu Wei but is there a need for Li Shi Ying to look at this man like that?

    "No...he just looks like Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying shook her head and stopped staring at the poor ruler of the continent.

    This man might be simr to Jiu Wei in term of eyes and hair colour but his face waspletely different.

    Both of them might just have the same nature which is ice.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 927 927 Baihu Lei

    <h4>927 Chapter 927 ¡°Baihu Lei¡°</h4>

    "...oy what¡¯s your name?" Long Ao Zhen looked at the young man who was still bowing politely and suddenly asked his name out of sudden.

    This made everyone was stunned.

    Including the young man himself. His face flushed a little showing how excited he was when the dragon asked for his name.

    "This servant¡¯s name is Baihu Lei your highness" Baihu Lei smiled as he slowly straightened his body not knowing any longer. Still, he was being polite.

    "Baihu Lei. Baihu, white tiger?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrow in interest. This man had a simr trait to white tiger from the mythological beast race could it be...

    "This servant has a white tiger¡¯s blood...this servant is a mixed-blood" Baihu Lei showed another smile but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling. He looked a bit sad despite being proud when he said this.

    "No wonder" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head and didn¡¯t ask anything anymore. He only turned back to ride the carriage again followed by the others making Baihu Lei was shocked beyond relief.

    "W-wait your highness, you won¡¯t go in?" Baihu Lei thought that because he was a mixed-blood, Long Ao Zhen got disgusted by that and decided to not enter the country. He was very shocked and a bit hurt by this thought.

    "I will use my carriage. We don¡¯t want to walk all the way to the capital city" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand casually before letting Qiao Mo and Li Shi Ying entered the carriage first. Only he followed.

    "...huh?" Baihu Lei¡¯s gloomy face turned bright when he heard the reason. So he misunderstood! His highness wanted to use his carriage to go to the capital...how could he be so dumb to think that his highness would walk there?!

    Baihu Lei stood unmoving when he suddenly saw the crab carriage moved and suddenly stopped right in front of him. He saw that the sacred beast who was the servant of this dragon family looked down at him with cold eyes for no reason.

    ....what is it now?

    Long Ao Zhen was also shocked when the carriage stopped. He asked Li Shi Ying who might know why. "What¡¯s going on? Why Jiu Wei stopped the carriage?" The man looked confused.

    Maybe Jiu Wei had a personal grudge with Baihu Lei?

    "I told him to stop. I¡¯m going to invite that Baihu Lei to ride on the same carriage as us. He is the ruler of this continent he should know where the star fragments herb is" Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen before she opened the carriage door.

    Seeing the carriage door was opened a young man around 16 years old came out from the carriage, Baihu Lei froze on the spot. This young man was the young master, the son of that dragon...also another dragon...

    What is he doing stopping the carriage in front of him??

    "Come in. Show us the way to the capital" Li Shi Ying lifted her chin and crooked her finger before she herself get in again. The girl sat beside Long Ao Zhen and then waited for the man to get it.

    ....what??

    Baihu Lei¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Did his ear y a trick on him? That young dragon just...just invite him to sit inside the same carriage? A dirty mixed-blood like him?

    Seeing Baihu Lei didn¡¯t move, Jiu Wei became impatient. He looked at the guy and spoke in a cold, unfriendly voice. "Mistr- my young master told you to get in. Hurry! Don¡¯t dy our journey" Jiu Wei harrumphed and then refusing to look at Baihu Lei.

    This man looked so much like him in term of hair and eyes colour. He didn¡¯t like this guy and then now mistress invited him to sit on the same carriage as her!

    He was dying of jealousy here.

    "Y-yes. Certainly" Baihu Lei lose hisposure. He stuttered a bit before he hurriedly entered the carriage. He saw there was only one empty spot beside the quiet guy and didn¡¯t hesitate to sit there.

    What if these dragons were mad at him because he was too slow? There! He already sat down!

    Li Shi Ying smiled seeing Baihu Lei¡¯s action. She then closed the carriage door before asking Jiu Wei to depart using their telepathy.

    Jiu Wei grumbled cursing Baihu Lei before he started the carriage. The bright red carriage moved to pass the other carriages. The red colour in the middle of the white snowy surrounding really catches everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The servants and guards all feel happy that their master could ride on the same carriage as the dragons. They quietly followed behind with dozen of the carriages they brought with them.

    ----

    The atmosphere inside the carriage was very heavy upon Baihu Lei arrival. None of them was talking. Qiao Mo was being extra careful not to be found out that he was a human while Long Ao Zhen...

    He simply ignored Baihu Lei. It was his bunny who wanted this man to get inside their carriage. He didn¡¯t want to!

    Seeing the two men didn¡¯t talk at all, Li Shi Ying slowly talked to ease the stiff atmosphere surrounding them. "So, what are those carriages for?" Li Shi Ying propped her chin on her hand as she bends her back, leaning closer to Baihu Lei.

    "T-those are presents" Baihu Lei had really lost hisposure. He freaked out when Li Shi Ying leaned closer. This was a young master from the dragon race ah! His heart was beating fast right now.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 928 928 Lost Soul Forest

    <h4>928 Chapter 928 ¡°Lost Soul Forest¡°</h4>

    "Presents? For us?" Li Shi Ying moved her body back and crossed her legs showing a bit of her arrogance. The young girl pondered a bit thinking that those presents might be useful for her in the future. Using Long Ao Zhen¡¯s status as a dragon was really convenient!

    "Yes, there are various herbs, pills, clothes, jewellery...medicine...treasures..." Baihu Lei thought that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t like his present so he quickly told the girl what kind of present he prepared.

    He heard that dragons have a natural instinct to like anything extravagant such as gold, jewellery or anything shiny and sparkling. Aside from that, he also gifted most pills, herbs, medicines and treasure that one couldn¡¯t find in the higher realm.

    With this, the dragons should be pleased right?

    "Oh, how thoughtful of you" Li Shi Ying nodded feeling very satisfied with Baihu Lei¡¯s gifts. She had a feeling that Long Ao Zhen would bring her to the higher realm after she detoxifies her poison so...

    These gifts could be used as a gift to please those dragons up there. She didn¡¯t know how Long Ao Zhen family would receive her but she better be prepared for the worst.

    "...you like that kind of gifts?" Long Ao Zhen who wasn¡¯t talking at all, suddenly asked Li Shi Ying. He saw that the girl looked happy with the gifts Baihu Lei mentioned. If she liked those things he could buy a lot of it for her.

    "Well, I¡¯m preparing a gift for grandpa and grandma once we are back in the higher realm. The things this Baihu said, can¡¯t be found in our hometown" Li Shi Ying winked her eyes telling Long Ao Zhen what she actually meant.

    They couldn¡¯t blow up their cover now, right? So let¡¯s just say it was for her non-existent grandparents.

    "Oh, my son you are so filial. Grandma and grandpa will be happy" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head understanding what Li Shi Ying meant. His bunny was so thoughtful to even think of this when he hadn¡¯t even brought her to the higher realm.

    How could his family hate a kind girl like this, right? Except for his mother maybe. His father and his grandpa would be d to receive her gifts.

    "Oh right should I bring tranted scrolls too?" Li Shi Ying nced at Baihu Lei before she whispered at Long Ao Zhen. She still had a bunch of scrolls she had tranted in her free time. Those scrolls were scrolled Long Ao Zhen brought from his kingdom.

    "Of course! The best gifts would be those scrolls. My father and my grandpa would love it so much as for my mother...just give her nice clothes that can only be found here. Give her jewellery, beauty product and herbs. She likes to collect herbs and pills especially beauty pills"

    Long Ao Zhen whispered at Li Shi Ying and this scene was seen by Baihu Lei as a sign of intimacy between son and father. He was a bit touched seeing the ruthless dragon was actually so kind to his son.

    While Baihu Lei thought like that, Qiao Mo could only shake his head. Long Ao Zhen was being misunderstood again.

    "Oh, right I invite you here to ask do you know where is the location of star fragments herb?" Li Shi Ying had finished talking with Long Ao Zhen so the girl suddenly shifted her attention to Baihu Lei.

    This made Baihu Lei broke in a cold sweat again. To be honest he prefers being a wallflower since sitting next to this dragon wasn¡¯t as ufortable as he thoughtpared to the other two across him.

    Now the young master had asked him again....he was so nervous!

    "Star fragments herb...it is located at the capital city inside the lost soul forest. This forest is the homnd for stray spirits. The herb grows at the centre of the forest"

    Baihu Lei tried his best to answered Li Shi Ying¡¯s question afraid of angering her but when he saw Li Shi Ying frowned, his heart jumped to his throat.

    The young master frowned! Is it because of something he said? Did he dislike his answer?

    Baihu Lei clearly thought too much. He was usually calm andposed but now he faced these dragons...he became a meekmb.

    "Lost soul forest..." Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen with worried eyes. The souls would be able to see whether she was a beast in disguise or a genuine human. They couldn¡¯t let Baihu Leie with them after they went to the forest then.

    "Don¡¯t worry" Long Ao Zhen sensed Li Shi Ying worry and immediately stroked the girl¡¯s head. It was as clear as the day that the cold dragon doted on his son so much.

    The rumour saying that dragons treasured their young generation was true. After all, it was difficult for them to have a child so once they had a child, they would dote on them a lot. Maybe this is why a lot of young dragons were super arrogant.

    The group fell into deep silence again until they arrived at the capital city. Just like before when they arrived, there were already so many citizens waiting for them yet they emptied the centre of the street so the carriage could pass through without any problems.

    "Ahhh that is the carriage of the dragons? So majestic!" One of the citizens squealed in excitement but also trembled in fear at the same time. A family of dragon finally visited them.

    Such joyous asion!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 929 929 Voice of a Woman

    <h4>929 Chapter 929 ¡°Voice of a Woman¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying looked outside the window of the carriage and when she saw so many sacred beasts in the form of a human being, somehow she couldn¡¯t help but shuddered. So many sacred beasts! No wonder there wasn¡¯t a lot outside because most of them gathered in this continent.

    The crowd...maybe there were around 100-200 sacred beasts? Jiu Wei said that the citizen of thousand stars country had to be a sacred beast or divine beast at least but she only saw human after human waiting for them.

    This means all of them were sacred beasts!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Long Ao Zhen nudged Li Shi Ying when he saw that his bunny was looking outside the window with a slightly pale face. Could it be she was afraid and intimidated because there were a lot of sacred beasts out there? It could be!

    "No...it is just...so many sacred beasts" Li Shi Ying whispered to Long Ao Zhen. She was a bit nervous. What if her identity as a female was discovered? Even worse if her identity as a human was known.

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m here" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back before he threw his gaze outside the carriage. He saw a sea of human being which was actually sacred beasts and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The man suddenly released his aura making Baihu Lei¡¯s heart jumped to his throat. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t directed toward the people in the carriage but he still felt suffocated!

    The next second after Long Ao Zhen released his aura, all citizen starting from kids to elders suddenly fell on their knees at the same time. There were around 100-200 of them and ALL of them fell to their knees, trembling in fear.

    Dragon aura!

    The previously noisy street became as silent as a grave in less than a second. The citizen didn¡¯t dare to raise their head and could only keep kneeling while dropping their head. Some at the front row even kowtow a few times toward the carriage as the carriage went past them.

    "What the hell you do d-dad?" Li Shi Ying lips twitched seeing the unbelievable scene outside. All the citizen were behaving well. They were even so careful just to breathe, afraid that their breath would disturb the dragon.

    No kids cried whatsoever. They only bit their lips holding back their tears as they watched the red carriage bing smaller as it slowly disappeared from the main street.

    "They make you nervous so I make them silent" Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulder casually. Those people were disturbing his bunny with their presence! How could he stay silent?

    "Mn...next time teach me how to use such a powerful aura" Li Shi Yingughed forgetting her previous fear. She really shouldn¡¯t underestimate Long Ao Zhen¡¯s strength. He¡¯s the king here among the chickens.

    One dragon versus thousand of sacred beasts....that was still like a human versus thousand of ants! Using one big swipe the ants would all die.

    "Yep, I¡¯ll teach you" Long Ao Zhen yed along with Li Shi Ying. The man smiled looking like a proud dad, really convincing Baihu Lei that these two were father and son.

    15 minutester...

    "Your highness wee to my humble house...for the time being please rest here until we prepare a resident" Baihu Lei bowed politely after they arrived at his pce. He could be said as the emperor of the whole continent so of course, he would have a pce. A huge one on top of that.

    "It¡¯s enough to live here" Long Ao Zhen looked around the huge pce in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. The pce was white in colour looks like it was made of marble. The shape of the building was exactly the same as any other pce in other continents.

    Its just...the front yard was bigger than usual emperor¡¯s pce and it was covered with fresh grass. Maybe it was used to feed the herbivores beasts living in the pce.

    The grass might look normal but one should know it was winter at the moment. For the grass to still be fresh and green like that, just what kind of grass nted here? Must be a special one.

    "This way, please" Baihu Lei smiled hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word. The dragon liked his pce!

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen casually dragged Li Shi Ying with him while Qiao Mo and Jiu Wei followed behind. The four of them were guided to enter the magnificent white pce.

    "...there isn¡¯t any servant" Li Shi Ying looked around and only saw empty pces without a single sign of living being. She thought they would be weed by dozen of servants again but there was none.

    Aside from Baihu Lei, there weren¡¯t any servants following them either.

    "Pardon this servant young master, this servant told all the other sacred beasts to empty the main pce so that young master can rest without being disturbed" Baihu Lei struggled to exin this to Li Shi Ying.

    Actually ever since he saw how Long Ao Zhen made the citizen kneel because his son didn¡¯t like the noisy ce, he had contacted his head servant to quickly chase out all people residing in the main pce.

    He used telepathy which was a special technique that all sacred beasts here could do. This was how information could travel really fast on the continent.

    "...if that is the case.." Li Shi Ying had just about to agree when a high-pitched voice of a woman rang throughout the front yard.

    ?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 930 930 Baihu Sei

    <h4>930 Chapter 930 ¡°Baihu Sei¡°</h4>

    Following the voice was a figure of a delicate woman dashing toward their ce. The woman¡¯s white hair was glittering under the faint sunlight looking exactly like fine white silk.

    There was a huge blue jewel hairpin on top of her head added with the small golden chain as decoration to secure her goddess hairstyle.

    Looking down...Li Shi Ying saw a pair of familiar-looking blue eyes staring at her. The woman¡¯s blue eyes shone in obvious excitement and that almond-shaped eyes made her looked like a dignified female tiger.

    Only if they didn¡¯t see her manner when she ran toward them.

    The woman was wearing simrly white clothes with blue embroidery shaping a vague figure of a tiger. The clothes were obviously made with top quality material and the pattern itself was beautiful.

    This woman...should be the wife of Baihu Lei or...his lover...or...his daughter?

    Li Shi Ying only stared at the woman as she catches up with her breath. She stopped right next to Baihu Lei. Her face was flushing ref both from excitement and tiredness.

    When the woman stood right next to Baihu Lei, one could see how simr her face waspared to Baihu Lei. It was if this woman was Baihu Lei female version!

    Without caring that there were guests here, the woman...or to be exact...the girl suddenly hugged Baihu Lei and spoke with her soothing cool voice. "Big brother, you are back!" The girlughed happily as she rubbed her face on Baihu Lei¡¯s chest.

    ....this girl looked like a big cat, right?

    Li Shi Ying thought that this one was a woman from how mature her voice when she shouted before but when she looked closer, this girl was at the same age as her! Still so young.

    Baihu Lei who was being hugged and rubbed didn¡¯t look happy at all. His face turned dark and his body was trembling. It¡¯s obvious that he wanted to p this girl but he endured.

    "Baihu Sei! We have guests right now, please behave" Baihu Lei frowned in displeasure. He pampered his little sister too much! Now look she was so rude in front of the dragons. Won¡¯t they offend them? They were done for!

    "Guests?" Baihu Sei tilted her head making the golden chain fell from her head to the side of her face. Still, that looks so beautiful on her. The girl then turned her head around and only when she saw there were 4 people watching her like she was an alien, she blushed.

    There were really guests here!

    "I...I..." Baihu Lei stuttered unable to say anything. She looked like a mature, dignified girl but once she spoke, she was just a spoiled kid for sure. The girl wasn¡¯t able to hide her embarrassment so she buried her face to Baihu Lei¡¯s face almost instantly.

    "Your highness this is my little sister...this servant beg for forgiveness. She is still young and ignorant if she offends your highness..." Baihu Lei was sweating as he bowed to Long Ao Zhen in an ashen face.

    He waspletely defeated by Baihu Sei¡¯s rudeness so he was ready to be punished by this dragon or maybe be killed on the spot.

    "No problem. Just show us our room first" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand casually really didn¡¯t have the mood to get mad over someone rude. He just wanted to quickly bring his bunny to rest! Look, her face was white because of the cold air.

    He better asked Jiu Wei to made hot chocteter.

    "Yes, yes! This servant thanks your highness for your benevolence" Baihu Lei nodded a few times before he pushed Baihu Sei away. The man red at the girl before he guided Long Ao Zhen and the others to their room.

    Li Shi Ying followed Long Ao Zhen obediently but she had a feeling that Baihu Sei was looking at her with an intense stare. Maybe she was confused as to why her brother was so polite toward this guest but this girl¡¯s eyes were on her.

    Could it be she fell for this appearance?

    Li Shi Yingughed at that and didn¡¯t think much about it. Little did she knew that Baihu Sei wasn¡¯t only looking at her face with strange expression but also looked at Nessie with eyes full of longing.

    30 minutester...

    "Okay, so we are all here....let¡¯s make a n when to go to the lost soul forest" Li Shi Ying had just resume her male appearance again after it loses effect a few times before. The girl looked at the three men in her room with a serious face.

    It¡¯s time. They had to quickly get the star fragments herb!

    "It¡¯s 12 a.m how about we go at night? I heard that the herb will only show itself at night. Not only that on the way there we can enjoy the beautiful scenery in this country. There are a gctic roadway, meteor showers and so many other unique phenomena in this country"

    Jiu Wei immediately told everyone what he was thinking about. He wanted his mistress to not only focused on finding thest herb but also enjoyed her time in this beautiful country.

    The country would be very beautiful at night that¡¯s another reason why it was called a thousand stars country.

    "Hmmm, good idea.." Li Shi Ying had just about to speak when they heard a knock on the door of their room. Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment.

    ...what is it again? Room service?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 931 931 Actually a Female

    <h4>931 Chapter 931 ¡°Actually a Female¡°</h4>

    "Who is there?" Li Shi Ying shouted. She represented all the people in the room who didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who dared toe close to their ce.

    "It¡¯s me...Baihu Sei...." Baihu Sei¡¯s voice sounded faint. She must be trembling in fear when she knocked on the door earlier.

    "Jiu Wei open the door and see what business she has with us" Li Shi Ying kneaded her temple feeling like this girl would be trouble. She never liked a spoiled girl as they would usually be selfish and unreasonable.

    Jiu Wei nodded and went to open the door. What came to his eyesight was a beautiful girl dressed in thick fur dress was standing in front of him. The girl looked fearful and timid, unlike the cheerful girl he saw before.

    Her blue eyes wavered when she saw Jiu Wei. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    Jiu Wei looked down on the girl with a fake smile on his face. This girl was beautiful and could possibly be a good wife potential but let¡¯s see her character first. "What¡¯s your business here?" Joy Wei said in a cold tone.

    The man was smiling but his voice was so cold that Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fright.

    "I...I am here to ask for forgiveness. I was so rude before, so..." Baihu Sei steals a nce at Li Shi Ying before shifted her eyes to Nessie. The girl then bit her lips as if wanted to say something but unable to.

    "I see" Jiu Wei spoke again and his voice was still as cold as before. The man quickly went back to Li Shi Ying side and told her what Baihu Sei wanted to do.

    "Asking for forgiveness? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s here for that. Let me meet her separately" Li Shi Ying stood up and began walking to the door. Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t stop her. He was sure Baihe Sei wasn¡¯t strong enough to even injure Li Shi Ying.

    "Are you here to meet me?" Li Shi Ying crossed her arm in front of her chest as she lifted her chin arrogantly. She really behaved like a proud dragon sending shiver down Baihu Sei¡¯s spine.

    The girl looked as if she was caught lying and her face turned red. She gripped her fur robe tighter as she tried to open her mouth wanting to say something but she kept looking at Jiu Wei direction.

    It¡¯s clear that the girl couldn¡¯t talk since Jiu Wei was here.

    "Jiu Wei, you can go in first" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows asking Jiu Wei to leave them alone. With Nessie around her now, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Baihu Sei might suddenly attack her or something.

    "Yes mi- young master" Jiu Wei bowed politely before he went back to the room and even kindly close the door. With this, the people inside the room couldn¡¯t hear the conversation outside and since the corridor was so silent, no one would hear their conversation too.

    "He¡¯s gone now tell me. What is it that you want to say?" Li Shi Ying asked in an impatient tone. She had a feeling that this girl wanted to talk about something extremely important.

    "Young master please don¡¯t be mad if I say this..." Baihu Sei fidgeted a bit unable to look at Li Shi Ying. Still, as fearful as she was she didn¡¯t use an extremely polite word like Baihu Lei.

    She really was raised in a lot of love to ended up unable using extremely polite words.

    "Depend on what you want to say now hurry. I don¡¯t have a lot of time to spare" Li Shi Ying tapped her foot to the floor. She was really impatient. Somehow this girl...she just didn¡¯t like her.

    "....young master you are actually a female right?" Baihu Sei¡¯s next words made Li Shi Ying froze on the spot. She saw the girl looked at her with fearful eyes but a sh of cunningness could be seen in thoseke-like eyes.

    "What are you saying?" Li Shi Ying forced herself to stay calm but her tone of voice was getting dangerous. The girl slowly used her dragon aura making Baihu Sei¡¯s face turned pale. The girl fell to the floor on her knees with a face as white as a paper.

    "I¡¯m sorry if I angered you but...but...I am just happy that I found another female here...I...not to mention a female dragon...young master- no. Youngdy, please don¡¯t be mad"

    Baihu Sei trembled non-stop. She quickly kowtows to Li Shi Ying a few times until her white forehead turned bloody red. Tears kept falling from her two cat-like eyes making Li Shi Ying felt like she was a bully.

    "Stop kowtowing and don¡¯t cry. Now answer me how do you know?" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and sighed. To think there was someone who could see her transformation. No wonder she didn¡¯t like this girl. Because she felt that her identity was in danger!

    "I...am gifted with God¡¯s eyes, Baihu Lei and me...we both are born from an affair between a mythological beast, white tiger and a normal tiger sacred beast. That¡¯s why I inherited this ability...to see the truth behind everything. No one can lie to me and I can see any kind of tricks, magic, sorcery or whatever it is that covered the truth"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 932 932 Personal Maidservant

    <h4>932 Chapter 932 ¡°Personal Maidservant¡°</h4>

    Baihu Sei didn¡¯t kowtow anymore but she still kneeled on the ground. Bying here and said this...she was actually risking her life but it doesn¡¯t matter. She wanted to make use of this chance! A female dragon came to their country. As a fellow female...she...

    "I see...now tell me why you said this to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me killing you to silence you?" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and silently cursed every horny mythological beast. An affair they said? Truly disgusting.

    "It¡¯s because...mdy might not know that this country iscking female that¡¯s why females are treated kinda different here. We are a minority so the male just forces themselves upon us. I¡¯m lucky to be born as the sister of the ruler but my brother will marry me to someone in another country. He said it¡¯s to strengthen his position as the ruler..."

    At this point, Baihu Sei already cried. What she said was true. She indeed makes use of Li Shi Ying as a female but that was because she didn¡¯t want to get married to someone she didn¡¯t even know. Rumour said that her husband-to-be was extremely violent and a sex lover.

    She could imagine how her life would be after the marriage. No! She didn¡¯t want to!

    "So what do you want?" Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t a Saint that would help anyone she encounter but Baihu Sei might be an exception. She usually didn¡¯t want to help people because they turned out to be annoying but this girl...

    it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s shrewd and had a good ability. Why not just adopt her to her team? She¡¯s a sacred beast too anyway, she could fill the requirement to be in her group.

    "I...wish for mdy to take me in. I saw that mdy use a sacred beast as your servant if it¡¯s possible I can be your servant too...since I¡¯m also a girl it will be more convenient to help mdy with bathing, massage, arranging hair..."

    Baihu Lei twirled her hair showing her nervousness. She had secretly learned how to do these things essential for survival ever since she knew her brother¡¯s n. She would keep up with her spoiled princess image but of course, she wasn¡¯t actually spoiled.

    "Good offer. If you can cook, sew and clean too..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head confirming just how cunning this girl was. She could pretend to be a hateful spoiled girl so that no one would suspect her.

    But she wondered if her team didn¡¯te to this country sooner, what would be this girl¡¯s n to escape the marriage?

    "I can! I learn to cook secretly by watching the chef, I also ask my maidservant to teach me how to sew. As for cleaning I always clean my own room" Baihu Sei looked at Li Shi Ying with hoping gaze.

    She really was desperate. This female dragon was the only hope she could get. If not maybe she had to proceed with the n to fake her own death and then escaped from the continent disguise herself as a servant.

    "...okay I¡¯ll take you in. Let¡¯s make a contract" Li Shi Ying paused for a bit before she agreed. She already had 7 sacred beasts in total and 1 of them was a girl yet she still needs more so that all her sacred beast could have a wife.

    This girl here could be Jiu Wei¡¯s wife even though the man liked that ice eagle. Actually, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t really like the ice eagle right...the ice eagle could be paired with Xi Xue instead. Both are cold and proud this will be interesting.

    Li Shi Ying giggled thinking about this. She had to make sure all her sacred beasts live a happy life in case she had to go back to her own world one day.

    "Contract?" Baihu Sei was baffled. To make a contract with a female dragon instead of being her temporary servant...this is the same as being recognizedpletely!

    "You don¡¯t want to? The other sacred beast you see, make a contract with me too" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows thinking that the girl didn¡¯t want to make a contract with her. Making a contract is better since this girl won¡¯t be able to betray her no matter how it is.

    "Y-yes I want to! I¡¯ll be in your care, mdy!" Baihu Sei kneeled again and kowtow with tears glistening on her eyes. She was crying yet smiling at the same. One could feel just how happy she was.

    "Quick, go inside now" Li Shi Ying turned her body around and let Baihu Sei came to their room. Just like that she contracted another sacred beast with unique ability as well as securing a wife candidate for Jiu Wei.

    ----

    "This is Baihu Sei she is my contracted beast now" Li Shi Ying introduced Baihu Sei to everyone in the room after she made a contract. The girl herself was still silent like before, feeling nervous but not so nervous anymore.

    Because...she discovered that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t a real dragon! She¡¯s just a human with a dragon aura but the others told her that she was this dragon¡¯s wife and the dragon in front of her...was actually a dragon prince. Not a normal prince but a crown prince on top of that.

    So her new master...was a wife of a dragon prince...a princess consort then! A...future empress.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 933 933 Mistress Doesnt Need Me Anymore

    <h4>933 Chapter 933 ¡°Mistress Doesn¡°t Need Me Anymore¡°</h4>

    Knowing how important Li Shi Ying identity was, Baihu Sei really couldn¡¯t help but cry. For a human to be the future empress of the dragon race just how good her master is?

    She really didn¡¯t regret anything!

    "Baihu Sei...a female" Long Ao Zhen secretly sighed a breath of relief knowing that the newly adopted collection was a female. It must be because his bunny wanted to find a wife for her sacred beasts.

    "Y-your highness nice to meet you!" Baihu Sei immediately bows afraid that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t like her existence. Just now after making a contract with Li Shi Ying, she realized that the girl actually had 7 more sacred beasts in her contracted space.

    Don¡¯t count the divine beast or the high-ranked beast. They were simply too many! It was almost like a safari inside the contracted beast with beasts from many types. There was a flying type one, an underwater type...fire nature, ice, insect, poisonous etc.

    As expected of the future empress. Her master was really strong!

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Jiu Wei who had a troubled face and could immediately understand the man¡¯s problem.

    Apparently, this new beast was as skilled as Jiu Wei in doing house chores. She could cook, sew, clean, arrange hairstyle, basically a perfect servant for Li Shi Ying. But this means Jiu Wei...wouldn¡¯t be too useful anymore.

    This was what Jiu Wei worried about.

    The man red at Baihu Sei and harrumphed refusing to ept her presence as Li Shi Ying new beast.

    "Okay now I already introduce her, let¡¯s move on to the n. We will depart tonight at 8 p.m after having dinner. Agree?" Li Shi Ying slowly stood up and walked toward her bed. She was a bit exhausted after making a contract with Baihu Sei.

    "Agree" Qiao No and Jiu Wei immediately agree followed by Long Ao Zhen nod and Baihu Sei silent acknowledgement. Just like that, the group went to their own room except for Baihu Sei.

    8 p.m

    "Ready?" Li Shi Ying asked the group after they are dinner and dressed up. They were going to see the scenery Jiu Wei mentioned before the road whatsoever before going to the lost soul forest. That¡¯s why they gotta depart earlier than nned.

    "Ready!" Baihu Sei answered with a wide smile on her face. She already told her brother that she was picked by the ¡¯young master¡¯ to serve ¡¯him¡¯ so she couldn¡¯t be married away.

    She thought that her brother would surely dislike this idea but he was excited knowing that she could serve a dragon. That was nobler than marrying another sacred beast to maintain peace.

    Having the ruler¡¯s sister to be a personal maidservant of a young dragon was something to be proud of. The people won¡¯t dare to threaten his position as the ruler again if they knew about this.

    Recalling what her brother said, Baihu Sei looked at Li Shi Ying with teary eyes. She could be in this position thanks to Li Shi Ying kindness. Now she had to work hard to please her master so she won¡¯t abandon her!

    Baihu Sei immediately went to Li Shi Ying and handed her a few more thin cape to wear before she wears her mammoth fur robe. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t handle cold so she had to help her!

    "Thanks, Sei" Li Shi Ying smiled in satisfaction seeing her new sacred beast was so attentive. With this, she could really have a personal maidservant and a female bodyguard as well.

    Ahhh it would be good if she could kidnap that ice eagle. Let¡¯s do that after they got the herb.

    "Let¡¯s go now" Jiu Wei cold voice suddenly rang beside Li Shi Ying and before the girl could realize what¡¯s going on, the man already pushed her gently toward Long Ao Zhen, separating her from Baihu Sei.

    "Ah" Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cor afraid of falling but the man catches her pretty well. His calming smell immediately assaults her nose when they were in such a close distance.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t scold Jiu Wei for his doing since he could hug his bunny but Li Shi Ying on the other hand really didn¡¯t understand what her fox was doing.

    She was just about to scold Jiu Wei when Long Ao Zhen already dragged her to the carriage. "It¡¯s cold, let¡¯s go in" The man tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist before making her enter the carriage in lightning speed.

    The night was windy and cold. Knowing that what Long Ao Zhen said was true, Li Shi Ying could only obediently stay inside the carriage but she silently asked Jiu Wei using telepathy as they waited for Baihu Sei and Qiao Mo to enter the carriage.

    "Jiu Wei, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why the hell you push me just now?" Li Shi Ying was sensitive about her beasts feeling so she knew something wasn¡¯t right with Jiu Wei.

    They were about to go on a dangerous journey if Jiu Wei was in a bad mood it would somehow put him in danger.

    "...mistress doesn¡¯t need me anymore" Jiu Wei¡¯s distant and lonely voice filled Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. The girl didn¡¯t see Jiu Wei face but from his voice alone she knew Jiu Wei was feeling down.

    "What are you saying?!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing what Jiu Wei said. This was the first time Jiu Wei ever seriously said this.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 934 934 Galactic Road

    <h4>934 Chapter 934 ¡°Gctic Road¡°</h4>

    "That new sacred beast...she is a female and can cook, sew, clean, arrange hairstyle, can even help mistress to dress up beautifully, help mistress to take a bath...massage and such...mistress surely won¡¯t need me anymore. I¡¯m weak, not like others"

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know why but he suddenly wanted to say all of this. He was insecure. He knew his position was high in Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart because he was the first sacred beast that the girl contracted.

    But he was the weakest. He didn¡¯t have a unique ability other than being a doctor. Maybe his only worth now was that he could treat people as he was a doctor.

    "Hey, do you think that I measure my sacred beasts with their usefulness? If that¡¯s the case I won¡¯t pick Ha¨ª Yao. He¡¯s basically useless on thend. I won¡¯t pick Xi Xue. He¡¯s a maniac. I won¡¯t pick Qi Tou. That guy is just toozy!"

    Li Shi Ying clenched her fist as she told Jiu Wei all things her sacred beastck. They were a bunch of free-loader doing nothing but y all day but she never even once thought of them as a nuisance.

    She loved all of them equally and would of course not allow them to be injured. Whether they were useful for her or not that wasn¡¯t the most important thing!

    Sure she also looked at their potential but it wasn¡¯t the first thing she noticed. She just picked these sacred beasts because they seemed like they could make a good family.

    She was alone all the time but with her beasts apanying her even if they didn¡¯t do anything, she was already assured. These beasts weren¡¯t tools for war. They were her medicine.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart ached when she knew Jiu Wei worried about something like this. That man saved her life when they first meet despite his hate toward the human. Even if he might do that because she had the dragon seal...

    Jiu Wei still saved her. Not to mention Mao Mao. He was the first beast she met and also the one who saved her from Long Ao Zhen. Even if Mao Mao rarely came out because he was just too huge, wasn¡¯t she always care for him?

    Mao Mao was a panda. His hobby was, of course, beingzy all day. That¡¯s why she would never call Mao Mao out if it wasn¡¯t an emergency. The panda was also just a child. How could she bear to let him out to fight?

    Jiu Wei paused to listen to everything Li Shi Ying had to say. The girl told the fox everything she felt toward her beasts and how every single one of them was precious for her. Even the high-ranked beast.

    "Understand? I will never abandon any of you because of something like being useless!" Li Shi Ying closed her eyes while she finished her sentence. To think that Jiu Wei thought of her like this...

    Was she a bad master?

    "Mistress...I am sorry I doubt you I...I just feel like I¡¯m useless...I want to be useful and since our nature is a possessive one, everyone fights each other to get your attention....I feel anxious whenever I think that I¡¯ll be thrown away from this ¡¯most favourite¡¯ beast position..."

    Jiu Wei spoke in a soft voice. The man had begun to move the carriage as all people already get in but he still talked with Li Shi Ying using telepathy. His heart suddenly became warm after listening to his mistress¡¯ word.

    It¡¯s true that his mistress never discriminates any beasts ording to their usefulness. He was just anxious because of his own thought.

    "Don¡¯t say sorry. I think maybe I¡¯m not a good master but...well let¡¯s discuss this again after we get the herb" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t finish her words and stopped midway making Jiu Wei panicked a little. Could it be his little distrust hurt Li Shi Ying?

    Li Shi Ying leaned to the carriage wall as she looked outside the carriage window. They would soon arrive at the gctic road the most famous tourist spot in the capital of the thousand stars country.

    The girl sighed while looking at the night sky. She knew why the country was named like this. It¡¯s because the sky was filled with stars unlike the sky of other countries she visited before.

    It was truly beautiful, many white dots appeared in the sky sparkling beautifully like a diamond. At a time like this, she remembered a certain singer¡¯s song back in her previous world.

    "Shine bright like a diamond..." Li Shi Ying whispered to herself. Seeing the magnificent sky view alone already calmed her heart and mind. She...was indeed hurt by Jiu Wei distrust but she also thought this happened because she didn¡¯t give enough attention to her beasts.

    Let¡¯s make sure to visit them once in a while.

    "...mistress we are here" after 10 minutes, Jiu Wei spoke again through telepathy. He sounded quieter than usual knowing that what he said before hurt Li Shi Ying.

    "Mn thanks" Li Shi Ying subconsciously nodded as she tells the others that they had arrived at the gctic road. The road actually should be bustling with sacred beastsing to enjoy the view but thanks to Baihu Lei, the road was closed.

    Only they coulde and enjoy it to their heart content. This was why the surrounding was very quiet with only the sound of the wind blowing.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 935 935 Milky Way

    <h4>935 Chapter 935 ¡°Milky Way¡°</h4>

    "So this is the gctic road" Li Shi Ying looked around and saw that the houses in this street were different from any other house she saw before. The house here was designed very carefully so it could match the view. The people living here must be a high-ranked sacred beast.

    "Look, the houses all formed a line of stars" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand as he pointed his finger to the houses glowing in the dark. The house somehow glows in various colour yet it was soft so anyone who saw it won¡¯t feel disturbed.

    What made it cuter was the fact that each house was in the shape of nts. One house was in the form of a giant mushroom, another was a tree, flowers in various type, bush, etc. It made the scenery looked like a magical forest.

    "Star?" Li Shi Ying pondered over what Long Ao Zhen said. If she looked closer....the glow of each house indeed resemble stars in the sky.

    Just like what Long Ao Zhen said, the houses lined up creating a straight line. Since each house was glowing, the view became extremely pretty in the night.

    No wonder this ce was very popr.

    "Mn it¡¯s good" Li Shi Ying walked further the road and when she entered the real gctic road area, she was stunned beyond relief. If the houses glowing was already pretty then what she saw next was beyond pretty.

    "So pretty!" Baihu Sei sighed in admiration seeing the view. She had once came here with her brother when she saw a child and the scenery was still as beautiful as before.

    Li Shi Ying also nodded in agreement. Her eyes were glued to the road itself. Gctic road. Now she knew why it was called the gctic road.

    It¡¯s simply because the road was like gctic. The stone building up the road was ck as the night sky yet there was various tiny dot glowing like real stars in the sky. The colour wasn¡¯t just white but also blue, red, orange creating a various gxy shape.

    She even saw milky way!

    Just how the hell they build this road if they had never gone to space? She thought the gxy here would be different but howe there¡¯s also milky way?

    The whole road from this point to another side...was filled with the same scenery. Such a big road if it was made by these sacred beasts...

    "I heard that this road is formed naturally. The elder said the road is a gift from nature, the road is only reflecting the view out there, the view no one knows" Baihu Sei suddenly spoke next to Li Shi Ying. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath admiring the view.

    This was why the road was really guarded well. No vehicle could pass the road and had to stop outside the road area. This road wasn¡¯t only beautiful but also mysterious that¡¯s why it could be said that the road....was a sacred one.

    No one had ever seen what it is behind the sky, is there any life out there but this road gave them a glimpse of what the outside world looks like. That¡¯s why so many parents took their kid here to see the road.

    "Really? Very mysterious indeed" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. She had a hunch that the road might be formed by God who was envious of how her world looks like. That¡¯s why he made this road.

    It¡¯s just a hunch but maybe...it could be true.

    "Right mdy, try to step on the road there will be something amazing happens" Baihu Sei suddenly spoke, ignoring the fact that Long Ao Zhen was also there on Li Shi Ying¡¯s right side.

    The girl looked at Li Shi Ying with anticipation just like a child eager to show off what she had done to her parents.

    Seeing Baihu Sei like this, Li Shi Yingughed before she walked forward together with Long Ao Zhen. Let¡¯s see what is this amazing thing that Baihu Sei said would happen.

    Li Shi Ying tried to take a step and each time she stepped on the stone road, the road would suddenly let out tiny sparkle like fairy dust.

    !

    "What¡¯s this??" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise as she saw the sparkle floated around her. It was so pretty as if she was in a magical world. Even Nessie who was half-asleep also looked excited.

    [This looks so much like magic in my world! So nostalgic!] Nessie shouted in excitement. He looked around and tried to catch the sparkle but once the sparkle touched his hand, it disappearedpletely.

    "This is the famous fairy sparkle. Legend said that a beautiful fairy blessed this road with fairy dust. She¡¯s a light fairy that¡¯s why the fairy dust is like this"

    Baihu Sei looked happy when she saw Li Shi Ying genuine smile. Truthfully she never saw Li Shi Ying smile so when the girl smile, Baihu Sei heart skipped a beat.

    ¡¯So pretty...¡¯ In her mind, Baihu Sei thought that Li Shi Ying was very pretty even when she¡¯s in her male appearance. Now she wondered how does her master look like as a girl? She must be gorgeous!

    "Legend..." Li Shi Ying paused a bit and the thought that a fairy from Nessie world had somehow once got transmigrated to this world pass through her mind. This thought was weird but somehow...what if it is true? What does this mean?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 936 936 Birthday

    <h4>936 Chapter 936 ¡°Birthday¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that a lot of other creatures had been lost here...someone must have summoned them but seeing the oneing wasn¡¯t the one they wanted, they tried again.

    Li Shi Ying guess was true since Chi Tian indeed had tried to summon many creatures to the world even before she was assigned to save the same world. She tried and tried but the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory until Li Shi Ying arrived.

    Let¡¯s leave this story for next time.

    -----

    "Do you like this road?" Long Ao Zhen saw how happy Li Shi Ying was and couldn¡¯t help but asked her. If his bunny liked it he could buy the whole road so she coulde here whenever she wanted.

    "I...really like this road. Especially the one with that image" Li Shi Ying nodded while pointing her finger to a certain part of the road with milky way image. That was the gxy where she lived in of course that would be her favourite.

    "Hmm...by the way your birthday...it is in February...or March before spring right?" Long Ao Zhen asked again as he silently thought to buy the whole road for his bunny.

    He could use the road as a betrothal gift...let¡¯s also invite the best artist to make the same gxy picture and somehow made a unique gift as his bunny¡¯s birthday gift.

    This girl liked that gxy image so much he should try to get someone to imitate it so that his bunny could look at the picture all the time. Maybe other than painting...should he make...crystal ball with the gxy image inside?

    The gxy should be in 3d. This might work as a birthday gift!

    Long Ao Zhen was excited to secretly asked his people to make this gift already.

    "I think it¡¯s in March" Li Shi Ying paused a bit before she realized that she didn¡¯t know when Long Ao Zhen birthday is. It was already a year since they met...howe she never knew Long Ao Zhen¡¯s birthday??

    She was a failure as his girlfriend!

    "When is your birthday?" Li Shi Ying casually asked but she was actually cursing herself to be an idiot. Even if she was busy collecting herb how could she forget to celebrate Long Ao Zhen¡¯s birthday? At least give him a present!

    "August I think? It was in summer" Long Ao Zhenughed. He didn¡¯t say anything about his birthday before because Li Shi Ying still lost her memory about him back then. That¡¯s why even if he wanted to say it was his birthday and he was a year older now...

    He couldn¡¯t. By the way, his age should be 201 years old now so in human age...20 years + 0.1 years? His face would still be like someone in their twenties until he lives for another 10 years.

    10 years in this world was akin to 1 year for a dragon race after all. That¡¯s why they could actually live past 1000, 2000 even 5000 years old in human timelines.

    "Sorry I didn¡¯t get you and present back then..." Li Shi Ying suddenly became gloomy knowing that Long Ao Zhen birthday was when she didn¡¯t remember him at all.

    She had to make up for this! What would be the best gift?

    "It¡¯s okay. By the way, isn¡¯t it time to go to the lost soul forest?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying as he leads her to went back the road they had just pass. Their carriage was on the other side so of course, they had to go there.

    "Right! I forgot. This road is really too beautiful I can spend a lot of time here" Li Shi Ying patted her forehead. She enjoys the view so much since it reminds her of her world. The same goes for Nessie. He liked the sparkleing out from the road.

    "You really like this road huh" Long Ao Zhenughed as he silently nned to threaten Baihu Lei to sell the road. He could buy it no matter how high the price. His bunny liked this road, he buys!

    It was rare for the girl to take a liking to something this much. Whenever she looked at the certain image on the road she pointed before...her eyes would sh in a hint of sadness.

    One could vaguely see a deep longing in her eyes. This made his heart ached. He felt as if his bunny was going to go to a faraway ce whenever he saw her face like that.

    He really had to buy this road so his bunny wouldn¡¯t go anywhere and admire the road instead.

    "Let¡¯s go" Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and went back to the carriage. The same goes for Jiu Wei and Baihu Sei who apparently had just talked to each other. Both of them look rxed and they might soon be a couple.

    As for Qiao Mo? The poor single dog could only gnash his teeth in jealousy. He too wanted to have a wife but he couldn¡¯t find anyone suitable for him. Maybe he was destined to be alone?

    The man looked at the two couple entering the carriage and signed again. It was good that Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang weren¡¯t here too else...he would die from jealousy!

    "It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go to the Lost Soul Forest" Li Shi Ying gulped as their carriage moved to the dangerous forest. Lost soul forest filled with human souls...here we go!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 937 937 Entering Lost Soul Forest

    <h4>937 Chapter 937 ¡°Entering Lost Soul Forest¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying and her group went to the lost soul forest and after 30 minutes or so, they arrived at the entrance.

    "Is this the lost soul forest?" Li Shi Ying peeked out from the window and saw the huge board with writing "Lost Soul Forest" on it. This should be the lost soul forest.

    "Yes, this is the forest" Baihu Sei nodded her head. She appeared to be quite pale at the moment maybe she was afraid. Of course, how could she not when the forest looked so creepy?

    Li Shi Ying saw the trees at the entrance alone looked like a dead tree. It was ck and had a thorny branch. The root was so big that one could see it with their bare eyes.

    Maybe because it¡¯s also night, the whole forest was pitch ck. It was dark. The only light source was the moon and a strange yellow lighting from inside the forest. It should be a firefly.

    "Let¡¯s go" Long Ao Zhen helped Li Shi Ying to open the carriage door. The man went out first andter immediately extended his hand to Li Shi Ying, helping her get off from the carriage.

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying took Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and get off. The moment she went out from the carriage, night chill suddenly assaulted her. The wind was strong and the air was colour, doubled the chill Li Shi Ying felt.

    "Cold!!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously retracted her hand and rubbed her two palms together. She had used a thick mammoth fur robe added with heat talisman yet it was still cold? Oh, God...

    When Li Shi Ying spoke, steam slips out from her mouth showing just how cold the air was. Li Shi Ying¡¯s ears, nose, cheek and fingers immediately turned red. The girl really couldn¡¯t handle the cold at all.

    "Come here" Seeing Li Shi Ying suffered, Long Ao Zhen immediately pulled Li Shi Ying to his embrace. The man hugged her tight and slowly released his dragon aura.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon aura wasn¡¯t only useful to chase away beasts but also to give evesting warmth. Li Shi Ying felt like there was ayer of fire surrounding her whole body. It feels warm and the ¡¯fire¡¯ followed her everywhere.

    "Wow....what is this? Your aura can be used like this?" Li Shi Ying looked up to Long Ao Zhen while still stay in his arm. She totally forgot that she was in a male appearance now.

    Jiu Wei and the others all looked at her with strange eyes while Nessie who was sitting on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder silently jumped in excitement. He saw boys love here~ wait no! This Li Shi Ying in male appearance is his crush how could Long Ao Zhen hugged her??

    Nessie red at Long Ao Zhen but when he felt that Li Shi Ying body bing warmer, he stopped ring. So this guy helped Li Shi Ying to feel warm. Not bad!

    Nessie immediately snuggled to Li Shi Ying neck and clung onto it. He also felt slightly cold despite his thick scales so it¡¯s okay right?

    Long Ao Zhen who saw this for the first time ever, didn¡¯t explode in anger. He only hugs Li Shi Ying tight while whispering to her ears blowing hot air to her fragile little ear. "Your transformation talisman should lose its effect in a minute. Don¡¯t use another talisman just save it when we go back"

    The man made a very good reason to save the talisman but in reality, he just wanted to enjoy Li Shi Ying female appearance again.

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying nodded and right after that, her transformation ended, revealing her real appearance. Everyone wasn¡¯t shocked by this change except for Baihu Sei.

    She looked at her master real appearance with mouth opened wide enough for a whole egg to fit in. Her eyes widened in shock, her jaw dropped to the ground.

    ...that is her master¡¯s real appearance?! She¡¯s like an angel!

    Baihu Sei stared at Li Shi Ying face unblinkingly and then looked at the dark forest back and forth. After seeing her master angel-like appearance somehow this forest didn¡¯t seem that scary? Because her master was glowing!

    The surrounding suddenly feels bright with her presence alone. This...is amazing...

    "Guys let¡¯s go inside now it¡¯s almost time for the herb to grow" Li Shi Ying stayed inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace as she asked the others toe to her ce. They would enter the forest anytime soon.

    The group immediately assembled after Li Shi Ying said so. Then the girl summoned all her sacred beasts except Ha¨ª Yao to assist her. This forest was dangerous and the soul here only attacked human so her beasts should be safe.

    "Xi Xue, Jiu Wei, walk in front of the line. I and Long Ao Zhen behind them, Baihu Sei walk with Mian Xiang, Di Yu walk with Qiao Mo, thest line will be Ge Lifen and Qi Tou" Li Shi Ying positioned her beasts to made two long lines protecting the people in the middle.

    Walking like this would be easier and safer for everyone so she won¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    "Yes mistress" The others immediately went to their position and after everyone lined up, Li Shi Ying told Xi Xue to moved forward entering the forest. The guy had the best eyesight to see in the dark as he¡¯s a night creature thus with Xi Xue leading them, their journey was kind of smooth. Or not.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 938 938 War Against Souls

    <h4>938 Chapter 938 ¡°War Against Souls¡°</h4>

    The group had just gone in when the trees from the entrance suddenly moved. The roots lifted from the ground and the branch became long. In no time without sound at all, the trees suddenly attacked Xi Xue and Jiu Wei who was at the very front of the line.

    !!

    "Watch out!" Xi Xue who was the first to saw the tree movement pulled Jiu Wei behind him and unleashed his power attacking the tree. Hearing Xi Xue warning, everyone stopped walking. They looked at their surrounding while some watched the ground afraid that there would be something appearing from below.

    "What¡¯s wrong? What happens?" Li Shi Ying took out her talisman as she asked. She didn¡¯t see anything and couldn¡¯t see anything at all so she could only rely on others. Even after using ¡¯light¡¯ talisman, it could only brighten her surrounding for a bit.

    The girl didn¡¯t see the tree attacking Xi Xue and Jiu Wei at all but the other beasts saw it with their eyes.

    "It was a moving tree! The tree is attacking Xi Xue and Jiu Wei" Mian Xiang who was right behind Li Shi Ying, answered her. The girl raised her hand and a chunk of sand appeared from her palm, ready to assist anytime.

    "They can handle it" Long Ao Zhen squinted his eyes sensing a movement from another tree beside them. The man immediatelyunched a secret attack, piercing right through the tree¡¯s trunk where their heartid.

    The man even did this without anyone knowing. No one realized that all trees surrounding them already fell one by one and rot on the spot in less than a second.

    "Ah they¡¯re fine" Mian Xiang nodded agreeing with Long Ao Zhen when she saw Xi Xue and Jiu Wei went back to the group again with body unscathed at all. Both of them managed to kill the living tree without much difficulty.

    "Mistress it¡¯s done. We can move again" Jiu Wei bowed while reporting that they could move forward again. The herb was located at the centre of the forest and they were still at the entrance. They better hurry!

    "Okay let¡¯s go" After making sure that the people behind were there, Li Shi Yingmanded everyone to move. The group moved deeper and this time Long Ao Zhen used his dragon aura continuously.

    He detected a lot of beasts were eyeing them so using his aura he simply chased them away once again without anyone noticing. At this point, the group hasn¡¯t seen souls anywhere just yet but when they arrived at the area with firefly, only then they saw countless human souls floating everywhere.

    "Oh God this is like a whole town" Li Shi Ying saw a soul of a middle-aged cultivator passing through a tree very casually. Another soul went by but none looked at their direction.

    "So many souls" Long Ao Zhen murmured. He had a feeling that the people they killed before or the people that died during a battle against their group would be here. If that¡¯s the case won¡¯t it be dangerous?

    "Is there a way to pass through this ocean of souls without getting noticed?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t dare to let everyone enter the soul area. They all stayed behind the border as to not be noticed.

    "Sadly there is none. Even using invisible talisman is of no use. Souls have keen senses more than cultivators" Jiu Wei shook his head as he bit his lips a little. He also had the same thought as Long Ao Zhen.

    There would be a lot of souls of people they killed unable to move on, residing here. From the start how many people died...that Feng siblings, their whole family...and then another sibling they found at Qi Tou¡¯s area...the sect master...the people they battled with after Di Yu joined...

    Li Shi Ying first huge war. A lot of cultivators died there along with the leader of the gang. It was possible that the souls would gather here!

    "....guys we have to prepare for any kind of battle from now on. Before I meet you guys, we...meet a lot of troublesome people and killed them. These people¡¯s souls might be here" Li Shi Ying sighed knowing what Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei thought of.

    Not all her beasts knew the dark past where they had to battle a lot of people in a huge internal war. Maybe only until Qi Tou knew about this fact.

    "Really? How many?" Xi Xue raised his eyebrows in curiosity. He didn¡¯t think his mistress had such a past.

    "....around 1000 with normal cultivators that died in battle" Li Shi Ying just casually blurted out any number but if what she guessed was true then the number of souls resenting her and her group should be that much.

    She didn¡¯t even remember the name of those people troubling her but she remembered where she met them.

    "That much?" Mian Xiang gasped hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s word. She joined a bitter so she didn¡¯t know the number of people her princess¡¯ group killed was around that much. This must be thanks to Long Ao Zhen too.

    "Yeah that much that¡¯s why please get ready for bloody battle" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. She let Xi Xue and Jiu Wei entered the soul area before she too followed behind. Long Ao Zhen also assisted Li Shi Ying as the others entered the soul area one by one side by side.

    There will be a second big war happening soon...war against souls!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 939 939 Tiny Glow

    <h4>939 Chapter 939 ¡°Tiny Glow¡°</h4>

    The moment Li Shi Ying and the others entered the soul area, the souls there immediately noticed them. They all looked at the group with a sinister smile.

    "I smell human!"

    "That girl over there she¡¯s the human"

    "Ah that young man behind is also a human"

    "Only these two?"

    "I want the girl! She¡¯s so beautiful!"

    "Let me get the young man he looks healthy"

    The souls immediately talked to each other in hoarse ghost-like voice sending a shiver down everyone spine. There were male cultivators and female cultivators crowding the entrance to the soul area.

    All of them debated picking which human they wanted to possess. This phenomenon was kinda usual since the souls would fight over every human entering the forest. Now there were Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo, the female cultivators fight with another female cultivator to get Li Shi Ying.

    While the male cultivators also fight with the other male cultivators. The souls just fight with each other ignoring Li Shi Ying and the rest.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? what¡¯s this?

    "We better go cross this area while they are battling among themselves," Jiu Wei told Li Shi Ying using telepathy seeing the souls had begun to attack each other with their cultivation energy. Sparks fly everywhere and the ground immediately got a hole from the attack.

    Trees were burnt and the smell of fire, the sound of explosions filled the forest. The initially dark area became bright from the fire and the explosions happening everywhere.

    "Yeah let¡¯s go now be careful not to get caught in the middle of the battle" Li Shi Ying nodded and using her hand to give a signal to Xi Xue, she marched forward. Xi Xue and Jiu Wei saw Li Shi Ying signal and they immediately run followed by the rest of the group.

    Li Shi Ying immediately used two metal barrier talisman to protect everyone from stray attacksing to their ce. The group ran very fast in the midst of chaotic battle. Their body passes through the souls and the stray attacks were bounced off with the barrier.

    "This soul area is so damn vast" Long Ao Zhen felt that they had run quite far but they still saw souls everywhere. The souls would then start chasing after them or fight again among themselves. The soul who loses would immediately disappear forever unable to reincarnate but not a single soul care.

    They acted as if this was amon thing.

    "I think the herb grows at the centre of this soul area. It grows not only from the star fragments but also grows from those pieces of souls scattering here." Jiu Wei didn¡¯t see any exit of the soul area so he immediately guesses.

    The herb should be around here. They couldn¡¯t get out of the forest until they get the herb and used teleportation talisman to ran.

    "The herb is around here? In the middle of these souls?" Li Shi Ying wanted to faint hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words. Doesn¡¯t this mean they had to search the herb while waiting for her enemies to eventually found her?

    But this area was so big she might won¡¯t meet those souls. There¡¯s a possibility that they had disappeared too just like those souls killed by another soul before.

    "Yes. Everyone, please find a glowing herb with sparkle around it. That has to be the herb. This herb should be shone upon the moonlight directly so just find where the moon is" Jiu Wei looked up as he ran but the man suddenly stops talking.

    How the hell they could see where the moon is when the tree leaves covered the sky? No wonder it was so dark once they entered the forest. The moonlight couldn¡¯te in!

    "If the herb needs moonlight then we only need to head to an open area without trees. I¡¯m sure it will be there. Trees won¡¯t be able to grow around star fragments except for this herb"

    Li Shi Ying looked around to see if this area had an open one without trees and just as she said her piece, Long Ao Zhen voice rang next to her ear.

    "There! Go to the left I see a ce without trees at all. The herb should be there!" Long Ao Zhen spoke as he killed another soul approaching Li Shi Ying from beside. There had been a lot of souls attacking from below too but the man deals with all of them secretly.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Li Shi Ying leads the others behind her to go while Xi Xue and Jiu Wei paved the way. There were too many souls blocking them so Xi Xue and Jiu Wei¡¯s role here was extremely important.

    With the two of them attacking any souls blocking their way, the group could arrive at the area without trees faster than ever. The sacred beasts guarding at the rear too helped to chase off the souls so the people in front of them could run quickly.

    "This is the open area now find the herb!" Jiu Wei saw the area without trees in front of his eyes and he immediately asked others to use their keen senses to find the herb.

    Finding glowing things in a dark forest should be easy.

    Xi Xue and the others immediately looked up to locate the moon location and when they spot the moon, their eyes immediately follow where the moonlight shone too.

    While the others were searching for the herb, Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes caught sight of a tiny glow.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 940 940 Herb as Bait

    <h4>940 Chapter 940 ¡°Herb as Bait¡°</h4>

    "Wait guys is that the herb?" Li Shi Ying saw a small glow on the ground, right at the centre of the area along with the moonlight shining on it like a small shlight in the middle of the dark world.

    That tiny glow...must be the herb!

    "Where?" Jiu Wei looked at the direction Li Shi Ying pointed and when he saw the same tiny glow, his eyes lit in excitement. "Yes, that¡¯s the herb!" The man confirmed it and the others all sigh in relief.

    Now they just had to get the herb and teleported away. Those souls too didn¡¯t chase after them to this ce. They¡¯re lucky!

    Xi Xue and Jiu Wei immediately run toward the herb followed by Li Shi Ying and the others. All of them were excited that they finally found thest herb when they suddenly heard a loud noise.

    "They¡¯re here! That b*tch is here!"

    "Where where?"

    "I¡¯m not wrong it¡¯s really that hateful girl!"

    Noise after noise assaults everyone¡¯s ear when they were just 100 meters away from the herb. This noise came from the human¡¯s shout. They didn¡¯t know when but in less than a second, a bunch of souls suddenly appeared from the area with trees around them.

    ....these souls...

    "She¡¯s here!" One of the soul¡¯s voice was highly familiar to Li Shi Ying and she immediately knew that this voice belongs to the man who tortured her in the dragon country.

    It¡¯s that Feng guy! Not the Phoenix. He is the original second male lead that Long Ao Zhen killed. The man apparently was still as handsome as when he was alive but his whole body was transparent.

    "Guys get the herb first" Li Shi Ying waved her hand asking Xi Xue and Jiu Wei to get the herb while she and the rest of her group would face off these people.

    Hearing this, Xi Xue and Jiu Wei immediately run toward the herb while Li Shi Ying observed her surrounding.

    If she looked closer...all these people were indeed the one that died in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand. There were even those hateful siblings they met at the white tiger country, the one they saved from the goblin.

    There was even the sect master who loses after a riddle battle against her...ah there¡¯s the female lead¡¯s best friend too! Oh and the girl¡¯s father along with their whole sect.

    This...will be a wild battle...

    "Don¡¯t worry the boys are already there to get the herb once they seed we can leave this ce" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying slightly pale face and immediately assured her.

    Do these people think now they were soul they could win against him? Foolish thought!

    "Mn okay," Li Shi Ying tightened her first suddenly having a bad feeling.

    Xi Xue and Jiu Wei who was trying to get the herb suddenly met trouble. The whole herb was covered with thick metal boxing out of nowhere. This must be someone else technique but who?

    "Mistress there¡¯s a metal box covering the herb and if we destroy it we are afraid that the herb will be damaged too..." Jiu Wei immediately told Li Shi Ying via telepathy. The fox had a feeling that these souls had been waiting for them toe here.

    The herb was used as bait! But once again who would do such a thing?

    "Come back here for now" Li Shi Ying frowned when she heard the news. Her bad feeling was proven to be true. They were trapped by these souls and had no other way other than fighting.

    "These souls aren¡¯t attacking yet. It¡¯s weird" Qiao Mo approached Ki Shi Ying with the same frown on his face. He saw the people from the Qiangli sect was here too of course only their soul. But they didn¡¯t attack.

    They should have attacked them immediately after they saw them but no. The souls only red in anger and do nothing. It was as if they were waiting for something or someone toe.

    "I also saw that b*tch" Long Ao Zhen agreed with Qiao Mo words. He too saw Lady Xin among the crowds. She was ring at him with immense hatred but she didn¡¯t recklessly pounce on him. She only stood there unmoving.

    "I think...this crowd....has a leader. The herb is covered with a thick metal box. If we crushed the box the herb inside might be damaged too. It¡¯s clear that someone has plotted this and use the herb to bait us"

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath while scanning her surrounding. They couldn¡¯t begin the fight if the leader wasn¡¯t here. If they fight now and the leader was nowhere to be seen....it was useless.

    To open the metal box they had to find which soul did it to the herb and such a thick metal box formed from nothingness...the one who made it should be the leader of this crowd.

    Who is it? Which powerful dead soul that has strong hatred toward her...that soul should be the leader.

    Powerful dead soul...hatred...

    Li Shi Ying suddenly froze on the spot. She had a wild guess in mind but she refuses to believe it. How could it be? She just saw the person alive and healthy how could this person be dead?

    No this...couldn¡¯t be...

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought so, a highly familiar voice of a young girl rang throughout the arena startling everyone.

    !! This voice! This is...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 941 941 That Girls Soul

    <h4>941 Chapter 941 ¡°That Girl¡°s Soul¡°</h4>

    ! This is...

    "I have been waiting for you, Li Shi Ying!" The girl¡¯s voice sounded again echoing in the open area. This alone already gave goosebumps to Li Shi Ying and the others.

    "....how could this be?" Qiao Mo refused to believe what he saw in front of his eyes. He just saw the girl was alive so howe her soul...was here?

    "Meng. Yue. Ming" Li Shi Ying stuttered as she whispered this name. That¡¯s right. The girl everyone saw in front of them was none other than Meng Yue Ming. She wasn¡¯t in the form of a human but in the form of a soul.

    But this could only mean the girl...was already dead.

    "You look as if you don¡¯t believe I¡¯m here? Hah! You think after you kill me I¡¯ll be able to peacefully go to reincarnate? Never! I won¡¯t be able to reincarnate as long as you aren¡¯t dead yet!" Meng Yue Ming growled in a threatening voice. Her pretty face looked sinister right now.

    Li Shi Ying wanted to believe that this was just an illusion but the girl¡¯s appearance was really Meng Yue Ming face. It means that this girl really was dead so...

    Who the hell they saw back then?! Could it be Meng Yue Ming just died recently? But if that¡¯s the case her death has nothing to do with them! They weren¡¯t even there with her so...what the f*ck happened here?

    "Kill you? I just saw you alive and healthy before and I wasn¡¯t even there so how could I kill you?" Li Shi Ying folded her arms in front of her chest trying to test the water. She had to found out what exactly happened here.

    She was extremely upset when Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die. She¡¯s really a persistent cockroach but now she saw her soul...could it be the Meng Yue Ming she saw....wasn¡¯t Meng Yue Ming? If it wasn¡¯t Meng Yue Ming...who is it?

    "What? I am alive and healthy? Hah! It must be your own illusion. I died right when you speak an aliennguage to me at the tournament! Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t remember?"

    Meng Yue Mingughed as her eyes shed with deep hatred. It was very obvious how this one soul hated Li Shi Ying to the core. But the people there didn¡¯t have time to care about Meng Yue Ming¡¯s expression.

    Their focus was on what she said before. Hearing it, Li Shi Ying and the others all became stunned. Especially Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo. They were also there at the tournament they witnessed how Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t die!

    "...if what you say is true then who is it inside your body? Because from what I know, you are still alive" Li Shi Ying frowned. This was getting out of the track. There must be something she missed here.

    From what Meng Yue Ming said she was indeed killed by her curse. Her curse really did work but if that¡¯s the case who is it inside Meng Yue Ming body? The one who cursed her, scammed her, trying to break her apart from Long Ao Zhen....

    Who? That certain one inside Meng Yue Ming body...was far more dangerous than Meng Yue Ming herself!

    "What?? Someone upied MY body after I die? Impossible!" Meng Yue Ming stared at Li Shi Ying in disbelief. She shook her head but her eyes widened in shock. A realisation hit her.

    If she could upy the body when the original soul passed away...then won¡¯t another soul could do the same with the body once she died back then?

    "It is...someone else?" Li Shi Ying sucked in a cold breath. There is nothing more dangerous than not knowing your enemy. If the one inside Meng Yue Ming body wasn¡¯t Meng Yue Ming...then....they were in great danger!

    The new Meng Yue Ming could curse her so could it be this person came from a world where English exist? Or maybe...even worse...this person came from her original world? Just like Th¨¦n Sin Lung...

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly shivered. To think that the enemy they faced all this time wasn¡¯t the old Meng Yue Ming anymore. No wonder the one she faced was far more cunning, calm and terrifying!

    "This is impossible. Someone used my body!" Meng Yue Ming had lost all her will to fight. She did hate Li Shi Ying but knowing her body was still there alive being used by another soul...it far more vexing!

    But at the same time if she could make the soul in the body goes away...she would be able to upy her goddess-like body again. In the first ce could it be the case with her killing wasn¡¯t merely Li Shi Ying doing but also a scheme from another soul?

    This soul might already eye her body else how could the soul immediately possess her body?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say anything but she had a thought that maybe...she should help Meng Yue Ming to get her body back. After all, the one inside her body now was very dangerous. She could use a curse and talisman!

    Meng Yue Ming couldn¡¯t do so. That¡¯s why it would be easier to deal with Meng Yue Ming than with the new soul residing in her body. Should she help this girl? But what if it backfires to her in the end...

    What should she do? Should she helped Meng Yue Ming or just killed her here?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 942 942 Sky Above Sky

    <h4>942 Chapter 942 ¡°Sky Above Sky¡°</h4>

    "We have to kill her here and now" Long Ao Zhen suddenly whispered to Li Shi Ying seeing the girl wavered. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk of facing Meng Yue Ming the cockroach again!

    He too actually was stunned to see Meng Yue Ming soul was here which means the one in her body wasn¡¯t her but someone else. Yet still, the enemy is enemy. He won¡¯t let any of them run away.

    "....the new Meng Yue Ming is more dangerous she can use curse and talisman while the old...can¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t it better to deal with the old Meng Yue Ming?" Li Shi Ying bit her lips trying to consider what¡¯s the best way.

    She didn¡¯t want to help Meng Yue Ming because her soul was the soul of the female lead. Helping her back only threaten her fate with Long Ao Zhen but if she didn¡¯t...there will be a far more dangerous thing in the future with that new soul upying the body of the female lead.

    Even if her soul wasn¡¯t the female lead one, her body was now the female lead body. Maybe she would get the undying cheat every female lead possessed.

    "Can¡¯t we just kill this Meng Yue Ming and kill the other one too?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows. He was eager to kill both Meng Yue Ming. Both girls threaten his bunny!

    "Tell me if it is that easy to kill the other Meng Yue Ming. She can use teleportation, she can curse you even before you attack" Li Shi Ying knew very well the capability of a trantor of every type.

    They were frightening! She herself feared her own ability. It was just too powerful for this world. She just didn¡¯t want Long Ao Zhen to be cursed just like how she was cursed before.

    "So you want to help Meng Yue Ming go out from this forest and get back her body? How is that possible? A soul without a body can only stay here!" Long Ao Zhen slowly agreed with Li Shi Ying idea but the man didn¡¯t immediately agree.

    There were far too many things they needed to prepare just to get Meng Yue Ming out of the forest.

    "Let¡¯s ask her if she wants to cooperate first. I don¡¯t want to fight all these souls and since they listen to Meng Yue Ming, we might avoid unnecessary battle this way"

    Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming direction and took a deep breath. This was a dangerous thing to do but she would just let Meng Yue Ming fight with that other soul. Keep them upied! That way she could live her peaceful life.

    "Meng Yue Ming. Do you want to go back to your body?" Li Shi Ying slowly spoke. Her soft and gentle words really startled Meng Yue Ming out of her wits.

    What is this girl saying?! What kind of underhanded trick she prepared this time?

    "I do want but why the hell you ask like that? Remember I died in the first ce because of you!" Meng Yue Ming gritted her teeth refusing to forget the old grudge with Li Shi Ying. She hated this girl to the bone. This girl was the one who killed her!

    Meng Yue Ming was too focused on her hatred that she didn¡¯t realize Li Shi Ying appearance waspletely different. Only the souls around Meng Yue Ming realized this but none dare to tell Meng Yue Ming.

    They only stole a nce to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face and their anger toward her subsided a little. A beauty was really cherished no matter where they go.

    "Truth to be told, the soul who upies your body harmed me. I hate her more than I hate you. So if you can upy your body again I¡¯ll be d. When the timees we can fight to the death again"

    Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually. Meng Yue Ming desire to live again must be stronger than her hatred toward her. This girl might cast aside her hatred and choose to cooperate for the time being.

    "Really?! Even you are harmed by that soul? This new soul can¡¯t be underestimated" Meng Yue Ming cheers in her heart that someone was finally able to hurt Li Shi Ying but knowing how strong Li Shi Ying was and still, the soul could harm her...

    Now she believed that the new soul was strong. Maybe even stronger than her! Could she really be able to get back her body?

    "So do you want to go out or not? If you want, find a way" Li Shi Ying took a nce at the herb trapped under the metal box and sighed. She would get her herb shortly. Whether Meng Yue Ming could get her body backter or not that wasn¡¯t her f*cking business.

    Just fight with yourself to death!

    "I want to go out but without a body to possess, I can¡¯t go out" Meng Yue Ming tone of voice softened a bit. Thinking again it was always her who pick fault with Li Shi Ying but the girl still wanted to help her now.

    Meng Yue Ming paused a bit and sighed. Waiting for a long time in this forest had changed her a little. She was indeed too arrogant back then. She thought as a former assassin and a transmigrator she could just do whatever she wanted to do but...

    She was wrong. There would always be sky above sky.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 943 943 It Was Too Late

    <h4>943 Chapter 943 ¡°It Was Too Late¡°</h4>

    There would always be someone stronger than her, she wasn¡¯t the only special one in the world just because she was a transmigrator after all...

    Li Shi Ying too might be a transmigrator like her. One that was even more formidable. If only she wasn¡¯t blinded by her arrogance and didn¡¯t bully Li Shi Ying out of jealousy...

    Maybe now they could be a good friend as a fellow transmigrator. They could tell each other about their own world...They could even join hand to rule the world. She could take revenge for her body and Li Shi Ying could do whatever she liked.

    Meng Yue Ming shed a sad smile when she thought of this. It was toote. They were already in a very bad rtionship that it was impossible to mend it.

    "Can you reside in another body aside of human? A puppet for example..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin thinking really hard to helped Meng Yue Ming. She hated this girl to the bone, the one who gave her this chronic poison but at the same time...

    If only they were never involved in such a bad way. As a fellow transmigrator, they might surprisingly get along well. Well if Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t fight for Long Ao Zhen with her though. Maybe they couldfort each other for being alone here...they could travel this world...

    Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming and shook her head. It¡¯s toote. They were already involved in such a bad fate. The hatred was too deep and simply impossible to go back to the past. Even if Meng Yue Ming wasn¡¯t this annoying she might won¡¯t look at a mob character like her.

    Li Shi Ying smiled dryly. Maybe she was too lonely to actually think of making friends with her sworn enemy, Meng Yue Ming. She gotta focus and get the herb as for Meng Yue Ming...whether she could get back her body or not it is not her business.

    "Puppet? No can do. If we can possess puppet then a lot of us would already go out" Meng Yue Ming sighed. She had put aside her hatred and thirst for revenge just to find a path to go out from this forest. Is there no other way? Should she give up and go reincarnate now?

    "How about getting a cultivator here and you possess their body?" Long Ao Zhen who was silent before suddenly gave a very brilliant yet terrifying idea. This startled both Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming.

    "Cultivator? Well, what we need is indeed a living body" Meng Yue Ming nodded. She looked at the underlings she got here and sighed. These people wanted to take revenge to Li Shi Ying but she¡¯s afraid they couldn¡¯t do so now.

    Li Shi Ying was the key to help her get out of the forest!

    Thinking like this, Meng Yue Ming immediately signalled her right-hand man to take everyone back to their territory. Seeing this, the man immediatelymanded all the souls gathered to go back first.

    Of course, a lot of them protested but knowing how strong Meng Yue Ming is despite her low cultivation stage, they all grudgingly went back. Maybe their boss was having a great deal with that female demon.

    "Okay, so how to get a cultivator here?" Meng Yue Ming floated closer to Li Shi Ying direction and only now realised a big change in Li Shi Ying¡¯s appearance. This girl looked very pretty now!

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to get jealous whatsoever. If she could get a super pretty body why Li Shi Ying can¡¯t?

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know that her way of thinking had slowly changed to the brighter side. Maybe being killed for the second time and stay as soul among other souls had mended her way of thinking to the right path.

    "We can catch one in the town. I¡¯ll choose an evil one so we don¡¯t have to feel sorry. Do you want a female cultivator or a male?" Li Shi Ying asked Meng Yue Ming. She was a bit taken aback seeing Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t react upon seeing her new appearance.

    She was in her female appearance now how could Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t get jealous? If this was her in the past she would surely react.

    "Female please" Meng Yue Ming immediately answered. She didn¡¯t want to use a male body. Just no!

    "Okay if that¡¯s the case. Xi Xue, Jiu Wei and Ge Lifen. Go back to the town and find me an evil female cultivator. I¡¯m sure you guys can judge well" Li Shi Ying summoned her three beasts and after making sure the three of them understand her instruction, she let them go.

    Once again Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t show any jealousy at all seeing Li Shi Ying had a lot of new sacred beasts she never saw before. On the contrary, the girl suddenly looked sad.

    ¡¯Bai He...¡¯ Meng Yue Ming looked down to the ground and sighed. Bai, He should still be alive somewhere else because her soul was still intact but let¡¯s not find him. He deserves to live a free life not having to serve a bad mistress like her.

    Meng Yue Ming who was lonely all this time finally realized how bad she treated Bai He, her sacred beast before.

    A lot of things changed ever since she wandered as a lost soul and the only thing didn¡¯t change was her hatred toward Li Shi Ying.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 944 944 Full Recovery

    <h4>944 Chapter 944 ¡°Full Recovery¡°</h4>

    Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying and sighed again. She thought that she would hate this girl to the point of unable to stay calm but surprising....she could control herself well. Maybe deep down she didn¡¯t hate this girl that much.

    "Now let¡¯s wait for Jiu Wei and the others to bring you a female cultivator body. While we wait can you release the star fragments herb first? I need the herb" Li Shi Ying casually sat down on the grassy field below her. She looked at Meng Yue Ming with calm, unperturbed eyes as if she knew the girl would listen to her.

    This made Meng Yue Ming feel ashamed. If only she could stay calm like Li Shi Ying when she was still alive. Maybe she won¡¯t end up in this situation.

    "Of course" Meng Yue Ming immediately released the herb and the bright glow of the herb immediately shone throughout the forest. The light was so blinding that every soul couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to the source.

    "Mian Xiang, take the herb" Li Shi Ying looked at her surrounding and frowned. The glow of the herb wasn¡¯t this blinding before maybe because it was already ripe this time?

    But it was also bad. The light attracted the souls around. She might still have to fight.

    "Just create a barrier around your body. These souls won¡¯t be able to disturb you then" Meng Yue Ming knew what Li Shi Ying worried about and kindly told her what to do. Somehow she was feeling good today so might as well help her enemy.

    Li Shi Ying was once again startled. She looked at Meng Yue Ming who was floating only 5 meters away from her and began to doubt whether this is really that hateful Meng Yue Ming or not. How could such an evil girl suddenly be kind?

    She had to watch out in case this girl yed a trick on her.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t reply and only activated the barrier talisman she was holding in her hand. The second after the barrier was made, the souls could no longere close to Li Shi Ying.

    What the girl said was true!

    Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming silently and thought that the girl might really change. She didn¡¯t lie to her and even helped her. This...is a miracle.

    "Princess this is the herb" just as Li Shi Ying was just about to ask Meng Yue Ming why she changed so much, Mian Xiang went back with the herb on her hand. The woman was so considerate to even ced the herb inside a special transparent jar made of ss.

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and received the jar. She then stole a nce to Meng Yue Ming before taking the herb inside the jar and broke it into pieces. Just like its name, the herb looked like a mass of small star fragments.

    This reminded her of candy. The dark blue colour of the herb with sparkle around it was really pretty making Li Shi Ying almost unable to eat it. Still, in the end, the girl chews on the herb just like chewing candy.

    Li Shi Ying then immediately took out a painkiller talisman and closed her eyes. She began thest process of detoxifying the poison.

    What Li Shi Ying did just now was seen by Meng Yue Ming. This scene hit her heart again. She remembered that she was the one who forced Li Shi Ying to drink the lethal poison and even crippled her.

    Even if this girl once tried to kill her that might be the original soul doing, for Li Shi Ying who was a transmigrator...she was innocent.

    Thinking like this, Meng Yue Ming could sympathise with Li Shi Ying. Seeing the girl even took out talisman before processing the herb...maybe the process of detoxifying the poison was painful.

    Meng Yue Ming silently bit her lips. If there was a second chance she would definitely think calmly, not get offended so easily and won¡¯t be so arrogant. That way maybe she won¡¯t miss a chance to befriend someone good like Li Shi Ying.

    Meng Yue Ming thought that she was already suffering enough but Li Shi Ying also suffered just like her. She thought that the girl was lucky unlike her who did her best to survive.

    It turned out this girl was also like her, trying her best to survive too.

    Meng Yue Ming began to reflect on her wrongdoing in the past and whenever she recalled it, she was filled with guilt. How could she failed to see how bad she was in the past and only now when she was dead she could see it?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what Meng Yue Ming was thinking at all. The girl struggled to really clean the poison in her body and since this was thest herb, the process took an hour or so.

    1 hourter...

    "Fuh..." Li Shi Ying opened her eyes and the girl shed a bright smile. Her body had really recovered. The poison wasn¡¯t there anymore so she won¡¯t die! Well her meridian was still broken though but so what?

    The poison had been cleaned...she could live for quite a long time now!

    "Congrats" Long Ao Zhen suddenly hugged Li Shi Ying while rubbing his face to the girl¡¯s face making Nessie almost puke. Long Ao Zhen was just too happy knowing his bunny was really healthy.

    Now....they could conste their marriage, right?

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 945 945 Evil Cultivator

    <h4>945 Chapter 945 ¡°Evil Cultivator¡°</h4>

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying simply ignored what she saw out of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s expression. She had a feeling that this man was going to be wild once they went out of this forest. Poor her body!

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Li Shi Ying with a slightly relieved face. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t die so she wouldn¡¯t be at fault. Once she could upy a living body...she would either challenge the other soul in her previous body or...

    Just live her life peacefully.

    Meng Yue Ming was a bit startled by her own thought. She should be wanting to go upy her previous goddess body. With that, she would be admired by many people yet now howe she only wanted to live peacefully?

    Well she still won¡¯t be able to do so since the body she might get was an evil cultivator. There would be so many people hating the body she still had to clean up the mess made by the previous owner.

    Realizing this, Meng Yue Ming groaned. Was it so hard to just live peacefully? She had admitted that her previous lifestyle wasn¡¯t good at all. She couldn¡¯t lower her guard and would have to stay guarded all the time.

    That wasn¡¯t the life she wanted to live.

    Meng Yue Ming became gloomy thinking about this. She really should just take back her body once and for all. There¡¯s a risk that she might die in the process but she would be able to immediately reincarnate afterwards as long as her soul wasn¡¯t destroyed.

    Li Shi Ying saw Meng Yue Ming face was gloomy and the girl couldn¡¯t help but spoke to reassure Meng Yue Ming that she would get what she wanted.

    "Don¡¯t worry. You will get the body you want andter you can challenge that foreign soul in your body. You will absolutely be able to go out from this forest" Li Shi Ying snuggled into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace as she looked straight at Meng Yue Ming.

    Somehow she felt that this girl character had changed? Like...she wasn¡¯t as hateful as before. After all, a female lead shouldn¡¯t be hateful.

    "I¡¯m not worried about that" Meng Yue Ming shrugged her shoulders but knowing that Li Shi Ying just tried tofort her, a sense of warmth entered her frozen heart. She really was too blind. How could she offend such a kind girl in the past?

    Just because her best friend was humiliated, she didn¡¯t check the truth first and immediately try to kill Li Shi Ying. Thinking again this was really her fault.

    Meng Yue Ming tightened the grip on her dress really regretting her past action. She shouldn¡¯t be such a b*tch even trying to get in Li Shi Ying¡¯s way, humiliating her in front of others...even tried to kill her...

    Meng Yue Ming deeply regrets what she had done just because of her arrogance and stupid brain. Now she was dead and couldn¡¯t do anything rather than relying on Li Shi Ying help. Truly embarrassing!

    Just right after Meng Yue Ming thought so, Xi Xue and the others went back to the ce. They brought a pretty female cultivator who was unconscious. The cultivator looked young maybe around 20 years old truly to Meng Yue Ming liking.

    "Mistress this is an evil cultivator. She seduced a sacred beast and steal their spiritual energy to be converted into cultivation energy. This girl is quite strong, already in Saint stage"

    Jiu Wei dragged the unconscious girl and throw her to the ground right in front of Meng Yue Ming. The man even went as far as exining what evil deed the girl hadmitted.

    "Seducing sacred beast? How daring. This one is suitable though" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and after inspecting the body, she even more so agreed with Jiu Wei pick. The girl had a healthy body, she was also pretty. She had a sexy alluring body that Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t have before.

    With this kind of appearance, even Meng Yue Ming won¡¯t protest.

    "Yes, mistress this one is indeed the best choice. She tried to seduce me and Xi Xue to steal our energy. From what I know every sacred beast that has been drained dry all die on the spot"

    Jiu Wei shook his head not understanding why there would be such a bold human. This was the sacred beast territory. For her to use such a dirty method to steal their energy and changed it to cultivation energy...

    So evil! He was also a sacred beast so he couldn¡¯t stand this.

    "Are you satisfied with this body?" Li Shi Ying pointed her finger to the girlying on the ground as she asked Meng Yue Ming. The girl was floating in the air, circling the oneying on the floor as if inspecting goods.

    "Satisfied" Meng Yue Ming nodded her head feeling satisfied for real. It¡¯s just that this girl background was kinda bad for her. She had tricked several sacred beasts. Won¡¯t she be targeted once she came out of the forest??

    "Good. Now try to upy the body. You...your soul is strong enough to rece this girl¡¯s soul" Li Shi Ying muttered. She believed that Meng Yue Ming soul was strong for sure. First, she was a transmigrator even if in her own world unlike her who really wasn¡¯t from this novel world.

    Second, she was the female lead! Of course, her soul would be strong. Now let¡¯s see if Meng Yue Ming could rece the other soul...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 946 946 Replacing Soul

    <h4>946 Chapter 946 ¡°Recing Soul¡°</h4>

    "I¡¯ll try now" Meng Yue Ming gulped nervously before she touched the body lying on the ground. She felt a great force was trying to repel her out after her hand pass through the body trying to upy it.

    ! The owner of the body is resisting!

    Meng Yue Ming bit her lips refusing to give up. This was the only chance she could be alive again how could she give up? The girl used her cultivation energy to force her way in. Her body slowly entered the body and a momentter maybe about 15 minutes or so, another soul was repelled out of the body.

    "Ah that¡¯s the body original soul" Jiu Wei recognizes the face of the new stray soul almost immediately. He saw that the girl was now in a transparent state like Meng Yue Ming before. She was looking around as if not understanding just what happened to her.

    "Meng Yue Ming managed to get the body" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. She had ced a barrier even around Meng Yue Ming and the evil cultivator¡¯s body too because there were simply so many souls outside the barrier wanting to upy the body.

    Meng Yue Ming might not realize this but she saw what was happening. Even Long Ao Zhen also saw it. Truly a scary phenomenon. Group of souls like ghosts hit the barrier a few times like hungry zombie trying to eat fresh human flesh.

    Thankfully the barrier was sturdy so none of the soul could touch the body they brought and couldn¡¯t even touch Meng Yue Ming.

    "...mmm.." The body on the ground moved a bit. The girl let out a soft moan as if she experienced immense pain. Hearing this painful groan and moan, Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei with knowing eyes.

    Jiu Wei must hit the girl quite hard...

    "Is that Meng Yue Ming inside the body now?" Long Ao Zhen saw that another girl soul was floating inside the barrier and this soul should be the original owner of the body. If the body over there moved...it must be Meng Yue Ming.

    "Yes, it is her. Ask everyone to raise their guard. Just because Meng Yue Ming agree to cooperate like now it doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t betray us and suddenly attack" Li Shi Ying slowly stood up helped by Long Ao Zhen.

    The girl looked down on Meng Yue Ming who already upied a new body with a serious expression. Once Meng Yue Ming was used to the body for a while, she would be able to move freely. That, of course, would be the most dangerous time for all of them.

    Stay alert!

    "Ughhh painful" Meng Yue Ming groaned again and this time she flipped her body over showing her face. The girl stretched her hand and justy there while looking at the starry sky above her head.

    Beautiful.

    Meng Yue Ming didn¡¯t know that seeing the starry sky with a real eye would feel so differentpared to when she was just a piece of soul. The smell of the grass, the touch of it, the cold ground and the chilly air. She could sense all of this.

    How wonderful. All these things...the couldn¡¯t experience it when she was a soul. She could only see something and couldn¡¯t touch it. Couldn¡¯t feel cold or hot, couldn¡¯t eat, couldn¡¯t smell anything.

    Now...all the senses are back. Cultivation energy ran through her vein and blood. The beating inside her chest showing that she was alive. This...

    Meng Yue Ming looked at Li Shi Ying and the others who were looking at her with vignt eyes and tears slowly fell from her eyes. She was evil yet her enemy helped her to gain a body. Even if Li Shi Ying might have her own reason on doing this, still...

    "...thank you" Meng Yue Mingughed as tears kept falling from her eyes. She forgot the feeling of being alive once more. How could she forget it when she died for the first time back then? She should already learn how to treasure her life yet...

    This life of her now...she would definitely cherish it.

    "...you are wee" Li Shi Ying paused a bit before nodding her head. She didn¡¯t expect the cold-hearted female lead to cry just because she could possess a body. It seems that Meng Yue Ming really wasn¡¯t as evil as she was.

    Something must have made her stray from the path of the true female lead.

    "So now you get a body what are you going to do?" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying behind him as he red at Meng Yue Ming. His bunny might forgive this girl but he won¡¯t. He remembered the struggle Li Shi Ying went through because of this b*tch.

    He would never forgive Meng Yue Ming!

    "I will go out of the forest...and search for my body. But truth to be told I prefer to stay like this. Competing with another soul which might be stronger than me...is a suicide. If possible I want to live as this body¡¯s new owner even if I have to clean up the mess made by the previous owner"

    Meng Yue Ming slowly got up and sat down on the ground. The girl then tried to adjust to her new body.

    "If that¡¯s your choice then so be it" Li Shi Ying won¡¯t force Meng Yue Ming to fight the soul inside her original body. Let this female lead live her own life.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 947 947 People Can Change

    <h4>947 Chapter 947 ¡°People Can Change¡°</h4>

    "Then let¡¯s go out of this forest. I¡¯ll be using my teleportation talisman" Li Shi Ying waved the talisman with a faint smile on her face. After this, she hoped she won¡¯t have to meet Meng Yue Ming anymore. She just wanted to spend the rest of her life with Long Ao Zhen.

    Please, no more trouble.

    "Sorry to trouble you" Meng Yue Ming scratched her cheek feeling a bit guilty that she still had to rely on Li Shi Ying help. Her dark almond eyes blinked a few times before she lowered her head.

    Okay, this is too embarrassing to be helped by your enemy.

    "Guys go back to my contracted space. My talisman can¡¯t teleport this many people" Li Shi Ying ignored Meng Yue Ming red face. She told her beasts to go back to her contracted space.

    The beasts all obeyed and went back to Li Shi Ying contracted space leaving only Long Ao Zhen, Qiao Mo, Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming.

    "Let¡¯s go?" Li Shi Ying looked at Meng Yue Ming with a slight frown. This girl new appearance was really seductive ah somehow she couldn¡¯t keep calm whenever Long Ao Zhen was around this girl.

    Just look at those two jade peaks. Maybe it was C cup!

    Meng Yue Ming strode over and didn¡¯t realize that her two peaks bounce every time she stepped forward. Her hip was also swaying naturally showing her perky butt underneath the tight skirt.

    The girl was wearing a red short dress with a white fur cape. The dress had a low crop on the chest easily revealing the split on Meng Yue Ming¡¯s white chest. Even the surface of those peaks could be seen clearly. As if it wasn¡¯t enough the dress revealing the girl¡¯s long snowy leg up to her thigh.

    There was a split on the dress around the thigh area clearly exposing Meng Yue Ming¡¯s alluring thigh. It was winter and cold yet the girl dressed like this just to seduce men. Hateful!

    Li Shi Ying harrumphed and grabbed Long Ao Zhen before pulling him closer. Her man couldn¡¯t see this view at all. Just no!

    Meng Yue Ming arrived next to Li Shi Ying. She was catching her breath a little since she wasn¡¯t used to her body yet. When the girl lowered her body a little, those two peaks peek out from the dress added with how the girl was tired...

    The chest was moving up and down making the two jade peaks looks like it was ying around. The girl¡¯s cheek turned red and her long ck hair damped on her shoulder, untied.

    Which men could resist this pretty view? Oh, Long Ao Zhen and Qiao Mo could.

    "Hurry" Li Shi Ying clicked her tongue looking at Meng Yue Ming chest before shepared it to her own chest. She had quite a big breast but it was definitely only B cup. Men always liked big breasts right? What if Long Ao Zhen prefer big breasts too?

    This thought made Li Shi Ying wanted to strangle Meng Yue Ming. She held back her desire though. The girl quickly asked Meng Yue Ming to hold on her hand before the four of them disappeared right after the talisman was activated.

    "...where are we?" Meng Yue Ming looked around but realized that they weren¡¯t in the spiritual continent anymore. This was outside the continent.

    "Mei Nu country, Zui Qiang continent. A country that put beauty above everything. with your look, I¡¯m sure you can live well here" Li Shi Ying pped Meng Yue Ming hand away as she dragged Long Ao Zhen making a distance between them and Meng Yue Ming.

    "...once again thank you" Getting a brief exnation from Li Shi Ying, Meng Yue Ming bowed for the first time in her life. She really bowed 90¡ã degree to Li Shi Ying, starting the three of them there.

    "Get up get up. I don¡¯t want to see you again so just go" Li Shi Ying waved her hand feeling awkward that the hateful female lead suddenly bowed to her. It¡¯s true a saying that said friends could be enemy but an enemy could also be a friend.

    Just look at this female lead behaviour. She¡¯s really sweet!

    "...I¡¯m sorry for all the things I have done to you before. I know you won¡¯t forgive me, and I know I¡¯m not worthy to be forgiven but I just want to say sorry. I...don¡¯t have anything to repay you today but please reach me whenever you need help"

    Meng Yue Ming face turned deep red as she spoke. Her head was still lowered and she still bowed like that but her voice was clear. There¡¯s no trace of hesitation or sign of lie in it.

    Li Shi Ying: ?? the doomsday is near.

    Li Shi Ying gaped in shock. She looked at Long Ao Zhen trying to see if this was a dream or not but after the man pinched her cheek, indeed. This wasn¡¯t a dream. It was reality!

    So...Meng Yue Ming really did apologise to her? Really??

    "That¡¯s all! I hope you live well" seeing there¡¯s no response from Li Shi Ying, Meng Yue Ming became even more embarrassed. She immediately runs away from the group and didn¡¯t turn back anymore.

    This favour she would return it in the future. She will!

    "...hahaha" Li Shi Ying looked at the disappearing back of Meng Yue Ming before sheughed dryly.

    So people can change and so does one rtionship.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 948 948 Only Tool

    <h4>948 Chapter 948 ¡°Only Tool¡°</h4>

    "Now she¡¯s gone what should we do?" Li Shi Ying sighed. The girl turned her head to Long Ao Zhen asking what they would do next. Her adventure ended today since she already detoxifies the poisonpletely.

    She could live her life happily now as long as the soul residing in Meng Yue Ming body didn¡¯te to make trouble.

    "Let¡¯s go to the inn first" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before deciding to take his girl to the inn to rest. He would then tell her that he nned to take her to the higher realm, introduced her to his family and made her live there.

    Of course, if she wanted.

    "Mn let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying looked at Qiao Mo and also asked her master to go with her. Her master didn¡¯t have any n to go anywhere so he could still stay with her.

    The group immediately departed to the inn not knowing that somewhere in another country, Chi Tian was nning something.

    -----

    "Master, the dimension hole suddenly get a lot smaller! I just detect that the soul of the female lead suddenlye alive. This...is a miracle" The AI suddenly barged into Chi Tian room bringing good news. Its screen flickered a few times showing fluctuation in the AI¡¯s emotion.

    The AI was indeed cold but it too could still have a bit human emotion since it was a very high intelligent AI.

    "What? What do you mean?" Chi Tian froze on the spot the moment her AI came to the room. The girl put down the book she was reading on the bed with a shocked expression shing through her face for a brief moment.

    No one saw Chi Tian tightened her fist under the nket.

    "I just detected the female lead soul. She should be dead but her soul isn¡¯t! I thought her soul will immediately perish when that bug killed her but that isn¡¯t the case. Her soul is still alive! Not only that today, but the soul is also already merged with another body and it¡¯s not reincarnation"

    The AI bbered. It told Chi Tian everything that it knew from A to Z. It was just too shocked knowing the dimension hole got smaller because the female lead was back!

    They had prevented the destruction of this world by upying the body but since the soul was nowhere to be seen, the dimension hole was still there and even got bigger. Now the soul was inside another person¡¯s body, the dimension hole was repaired!

    "Wow can¡¯t we just get her to upy this body again then?" Chu Tian raised one of her eyebrows when shing a happy smile yet her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes at all. The fist hidden under the nket tightened. The girl even gripped the bedsheet, frustrated.

    Why should that girle alive?! Now her n is ruining apart! No...this can¡¯t be happening. She had to think of a n.

    "But master I think the female lead is safer if she upies another body. The bug won¡¯t be able to find her and she can live well. Let¡¯s just us take care of her body and mend the tangled fate. I¡¯m afraid the bug will kill the female lead again once she knows about this"

    The AI shook its head refusing Chi Tian suggestion. The female lead currently was weaker than the bug so if she went back to this body...she would just be killed again. Let¡¯s just keep her soul in another body until they get rid of the bug.

    Only after that, they could return the body to the female lead.

    "Ah, so I¡¯ll be the tool to keep her safe and face the dangers by myself..." Chi Tian murmured to herself as a trace of sadness shed through her eyes. This was the fate of an agent like her.

    The AI won¡¯t care if she died in the process of saving the world as long as her soul was intact. But have they ever thought how painful it was to die every time she saved a world from the doomsday?

    Why only she had to work like this, moving from one world to another world unable to live her own life and would always live using other people¡¯s body. She can¡¯t even fall in love! Even if she did fall in love, the one she loved would be left behind in the end.

    She would move to another world and the man she loved would forget her existence yet she still had to remember all the memories.

    Chi Tian bit her lips thinking about this. She didn¡¯t say anything to the AI anymore but the AI thought that Chi Tian agreed with its way. The AI happily left the room to report to the organisation that there¡¯s hope to save this world from destruction.

    "This...I have to go" Chi Tian muttered again as she looked outside the window. Her n was almostplete, she could finally leave behind this kind of forced job as long as she destroys this world...

    Chi Tian balled her fist again before she secretly teleported away to where Meng Yue Ming is. She got the information from the AI and since the AI was reporting, it didn¡¯t know Chi Tian went away.

    No one knew that day that Meng Yue Ming, the female lead of the world who had juste back alive, was killed by her own body. Her soul immediately reincarnated afterwards.

    The dimension hole suddenly became big again without anyone noticing for the moment.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218.

    Click this link to watch WN authors greetings for Christmas! https://tinyurl/authors

 Chapter 949 949 Wait a Little Longer

    <h4>949 Chapter 949 ¡°Wait a Little Longer¡°</h4>

    "When will we go to the higher realm?" Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen as she nestled in his arm. Both of them were sitting on the bed leaning to the board behind them.

    "Whenever you are ready. I don¡¯t want to force you. If you don¡¯t want to go then I¡¯m also okay" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair and hugged her from behind. He inhaled the girl¡¯s sweet scene and sighed.

    This is heaven. Finally, there¡¯s nothing that could stand in his way. Li Shi Ying hadpletely detoxified the poison so she¡¯s free. No more urgent journey to do. Not to mention that her enemy had disappeared one by one.

    This is amazing!

    "I think I can go tomorrow. I can¡¯t wait to meet your family even though I know your mother won¡¯t like me" Li Shi Yingughed before she snuggled into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. She knew about this because, in the novel she read, the female lead wasn¡¯t liked by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother.

    Not only that, there was a certain girl...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood sweetheart who always try to seduce Long Ao Zhen while the female lead was in the higher realm.

    This would happen to her too sooner orter. She couldn¡¯t just hide behind Long Ao Zhen and do nothing. As the man¡¯s future wife, of course, she had to face this matter with her own strength.

    "Tomorrow? That¡¯s soon!" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying tighter. He didn¡¯t think his bunny would be willing to go with him despite knowing that his mother won¡¯t like her.

    She even wanted to go sooner!

    "Well the sooner the better. I just don¡¯t want to be med if you rarely go home" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulders casually as she turned her head around so she could look at Long Ao Zhen right to his eyes.

    "Uh, that¡¯s right. Have you prepared the gifts?" Long Ao Zhen looked down to Li Shi Ying and when he saw her pretty eyes blinking at him, a certain fire was lit inside his body.

    "Gifts...I have. The one I get from Baihu Lei. I n on gifting your mother with clothes, jewellery, beauty herb, beauty pill and beauty medicine. Is there anything else she likes?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize Long Ao Zhen¡¯s small change at all.

    The girl focused on thinking about gifts. Her eyes were wandering everywhere that¡¯s how she failed to see the desire shed through Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    "She also likes sweets. We should buy her sweets that can¡¯t be found in the higher realm or even better something that has never been made in this world at all" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his cheek to Li Shi Ying¡¯s side face as he spoke.

    He meant to get Li Shi Ying to make a new kind of sweets. After all his bunny had always had bizarre ideas. She could do this for sure.

    "Making new sweets...I have the idea but I can¡¯t cook. You know that" Li Shi Ying pushed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face a bit when she felt that the man¡¯s face was too close to her.

    "Just tell Jiu Wei the recipe and how to make it. I¡¯m sure he can make it for you" Long Ao Zhen smiled as he slipped his right hand to Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes. The man suddenly caressed Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist out of sudden.

    "Hey! What are you doing" Li Shi Ying had just agreed with Long Ao Zhen to let Jiu Wei made the sweets when this man suddenly made his move! Li Shi Ying red at the man while trying not to give any reaction.

    The man¡¯s warmth palm was gently rubbing her skin. Her skin had always been sensitive not to mention it was cold outside. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s action made her feltfortable yet dangerous at the same time.

    "Ying¡¯er we have gathered all the herb and now you¡¯re healthy. Can¡¯t we do it soon?" Long Ao Zhen brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying. His hot breath hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s face as his sharp gaze bore into Li Shi Ying¡¯s pair of ck eyes as if wanting to eat her clean.

    This gaze gave Li Shi Ying a shiver down her spine. She felt like prey being watched by its hunter.

    "D-do it? What are you thinking about?! I told you we can do that after you marry me officially" Li Shi Ying turned her head around wanting to escape Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gaze but then man hurriedly caught her chin and turned her face around again.

    This made Li Shi Ying unable to look away from Long Ao Zhen. The man¡¯s right hand was holding on to Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin while his right hand was freely moving under Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes.

    The atmosphere is getting ambiguous and the temperature in the room suddenly feels like it raised by a few degrees.

    "I¡¯ll immediately marry you once we go to the higher realm, I promise. So...can¡¯t we do it now?" Long Ao Zhen moved his right hand again. From Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist, the man went down to the girl¡¯s thigh making Li Shi Ying flinched subconsciously.

    "No! I want to do it right after we get married for real. With ceremonies and such, with your parent¡¯s blessing. Second reason...I don¡¯t want my first time to be in this inn. It¡¯s not romantic at all so no! You have to wait for a little longer"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 950 950 17+ Punishment

    <h4>950 Chapter 950 ¡° 17+ Punishment¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying face blushed red as she tried to p away Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her thigh but found her body froze all of sudden.

    Long Ao Zhen!! This bastard used another underhanded trick!

    Li Shi Ying red at Long Ao Zhen upon realizing this. This man really gets wild once she recovered from the poison. This can¡¯t do.

    "Look. Do you remember about the punishment thing? Before you get punished you can¡¯t do it with me" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth and harrumphed. She tried not to make even a single reaction even when Long Ao Zhen has been stroking her thigh almost driving her crazy.

    "Punishment? Ah, that one. I remember. I don¡¯t mind. Just give the punishment today" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand which was on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh froze for a second before it moved again.

    The man seemed like he was ready to receive any kind of punishment for his wrongdoing. He would be able to endure any kind of torture anyway!

    "You want to be punished now? Sure. Let¡¯s see if you can hold on. The rule is, you can touch me wherever you want. You can see my body from my head to my toe. You can kiss me. Anything. Just never ever DO IT"

    Li Shi Yingughed showing her pearly white teeth an evil n formed in her mind. She was feeling quite good today so having Long Ao Zhen please her wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Of course, she would like it more when this man couldn¡¯t handle the punishment.

    "That¡¯s the punishment? That seems more like a reward!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes lit in excitement. The only thing he can¡¯t do was to DO IT with Li Shi Ying. Other than that he could do anything he wanted.

    Wasn¡¯t this simply heaven?

    "Oh really?" Li Shi Ying turned her body around so now she faced Long Ao Zhen entirely. The girl suddenly rides on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp with a naughty smile on her face.

    "Oh, you¡¯re taking the lead!" Long Ao Zhen felt that his thing down there had just touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh. This made him excited in no time.

    "Yes. I¡¯ll slowly...slowlyyyy entertain you" Li Shi Ying licked her lips seductively before the girl slowly removed her upper clothes. Right after the upper clothes were taken off, Li Shi Ying¡¯s two bouncy peaks immediatelye in view. Those two white round bun-like peaks bounced just because the girl shook her body a little.

    "Oh God," Long Ao Zhen eyes widened seeing the view came in closeup right in front of his eyes. Because Li Shi Ying was sitting on hisp and thus she became a bit taller, her two peaks stop right in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    This made Long Ao Zhen could see EVERYTHING in the close range including those two cherries waiting to be plucked.

    The pink circle at the centre of his bunny¡¯s peak looked so alluring like a ripe peach waiting to be eaten. Her snowy white shoulder and chest only added more delicacies to the two peaks on it as if serving as the white te for the two buns with cherries on top.

    "Like it?" Li Shi Ying strokes Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair as she whispered to his left ear using her seductive voice. Her breast came even closer to Long Ao Zhen and now was right in front of his nose.

    "U-uh" Long Ao Zhen nodded like a chicken as he stared at Li Shi Ying¡¯s two peaks unblinkingly. Seeing such delicacy beingid bare in front of him and he could touch it freely...the man¡¯s body felt hot all of sudden. His throat bes dry thus Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    "Here touch it..." Li Shi Ying smirked. The girl caught Long Ao Zhen¡¯s left hand and put it on her left peak. The moment she sensed the heating from the man¡¯s palm, Li Shi Ying subconsciously lifted her head a bit.

    "Aaah" Li Shi Ying slips out a sweet moan capable to ruin any men who hear her voice including Long Ao Zhen. The man was feeling Li Shi Ying¡¯s peak in his palm when the girl¡¯s moan distract him.

    Ah ah, God, this is a miracle!

    Long Ao Zhen breath be rough as he slowly kneaded Li Shi Ying¡¯s left peak using his left hand. The man felt the soft bouncy sensation underneath his palm and couldn¡¯t help but be aroused.

    His eyes grew dark as the thing underneath his pants began to react.

    "A-ahh mmm y-yess" Li Shi Ying clung both of her hand to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck as she enjoyed the man¡¯s pleasant massage on her peaks. Whenever Long Ao Zhen¡¯s slightly rough skin brushed past her cherry, she would felt shiver all over her body.

    It was pleasant yet scary at the same time.

    "Good?" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh again with his right hand as he started to pinch on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cherry. A slight touch on that thing made Li Shi Ying eyes widened and her body sprung back.

    "Ah! Y-yeah g-good" Li Shi Ying was panting hard. Long Ao Zhen had touched her body a few times but she still feels good whenever he touched her again. The girl slowly moved her right hand and slips it under Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes.

    Li Shi Ying traced Long Ao Zhen¡¯s abs and moved higher to the man¡¯s chest.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 951 951 17+ Damn This Beast!

    <h4>951 Chapter 951 ¡° 17+ Damn This Beast!¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen had rougher skin than her but his sturdy body was very good to be touched. Feels like touching a group of toned muscles!

    "Ah, Ying¡¯er..."

    Long Ao Zhen flinched a bit sensing the girl¡¯s soft hand was touching his body. His thing down there became more excited than before and now it was already bulging out of his pants.

    Li Shi Ying smiled in satisfaction seeing Long Ao Zhen reaction. She was just about to stroke more when the man suddenly brought his mouth closer to her peaks and licked her cherry out of the blue.

    !!

    "Aaahh! W-wait" Li Shi Ying arched her back subconsciously making her peaks bes even perkier than before. She felt electrocuted the moment Long Ao Zhen tongue touched her nipple. She didn¡¯t think this man would go this far ah!

    Long Ao Zhen obviously didn¡¯t stop or wait for Li Shi Ying. The man hugged Li Shi Ying waist using his free left hand while his right hand was still stroking Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh. The man then started to suck on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cherry adding shock to the girl.

    "Mnh! Ahh~ t-this is not fair!" Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest trying to make him stop but the man didn¡¯t stop. He kept on sucking the girl¡¯s cherry while asional licked it gently with the tip of his tongue.

    !!

    Li Shi Ying felt a light ticklish sensation whenever the man¡¯s tongue swipe against her bud. Her body subconsciously shuddered and the girl didn¡¯t know when but her hand already started to scratch on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back like a cat.

    "A-ao Zhen e-enough I can¡¯t..." Li Shi Ying sucked in a cold breath. Her face flushed red and her legs slowly became jelly. She should have known that seducing Long Ao Zhen meant she was ying with fire.

    Damn this beast!

    "Mn why? You enjoy it" Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying¡¯s peak from his mouth but the man then pinched the pink cherry waiting to be spoiled. Li Shi Ying suddenly flinched again when Long Ao Zhen teased her.

    His voice was deep and seducing making Li Shi Ying felt itchy deep inside.

    "This is supposed to be your punishment!!" Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen back lightly before she moved back a little so her peaks won¡¯t be attacked by this beast again. The girl covered her two peaks and pouted, feeling a bit disappointed that she couldn¡¯t punish this man properly.

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Long Ao Zhen shrugged helplessly. Seeing his cute little bunny pout while she covered her naked peaks...he felt aroused ah. Little bunny don¡¯t you know what you did just now only lit the fire bigger?

    "Stay here" Li Shi Ying tilted her head before she came up with an idea. The girl hurriedly wore her clothes again but didn¡¯t bother to make it neat. The clothes were in mess and Li Shi Ying¡¯s peaks could still be seen asionally.

    The girl didn¡¯t realize this at all but Long Ao Zhen who was in front of her knew. He just won¡¯t tell the girl and silently enjoyed the view. Even if the peaks were covered by half it was still as alluring as when it was bare.

    Long Ao Zhen nodded secretly agreeing with his own thought. His bunny was so pretty no matter what she did.

    "I¡¯ll be the one who pleases you" Li Shi Ying licked her lips before she leaned to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thigh. The girl had moved back so it would be easier for her to do the deed. Li Shi Ying right hand moved to the space between Long Ao Zhen¡¯s crotch and only then the man was rmed.

    "Wait you don¡¯t think of doing that- ah!" Long Ao Zhen groaned when Li Shi Ying suddenly touched his thing underneath his pants. The girl hasn¡¯t stripped him off yet the touched already made his things as hard as a rock.

    This little devil!!

    "Hehe, this is what you call a punishment!" Li Shi Ying slowly takes off half of Long Ao Zhen pants and his hard thing was immediately released. It was as big as thest time she saw it what¡¯s more when it was hard.

    The thing stood up straight as if waiting to pierce something. Even if Li Shi Ying was shameless and had thick face she would still blush upon seeing this in front of her eyes. She was reminded of the thing she did to Long Ao Zhen back when they were in Xi Xue territory.

    "Don¡¯t y with fire" Long Ao Zhen grunted as a dangerous glint sh through his eyes. He knew this was a punishment but c¡¯mon. It wasn¡¯t him who touched Li Shi Ying but the reverse! It would be reaaaally dangerous.

    "I don¡¯t care. The fire can¡¯t hurt me at all. Remember your promise. You can¡¯t go back on your promise or I won¡¯t marry you" Li Shi Yingughed again before she slowly stretched her hand toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing.

    Seeing his little bunny turned into a little devil to torture both his mind and body, Long Ao Zhen could only groan again. This little devil really knew how to excite him!

    "How do you feel if I do...this?" Li Shi Ying lightly touched the tip of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing with her forefinger. The girl leaned her body forward showing her hidden peaks as she asked with sparkling eyes.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 952 952 17+ Dont Play With Me

    <h4>952 Chapter 952 ¡° 17+ Don¡°t y With Me¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen body suddenly froze when he felt a cold yetfortable sensationing from his bunny¡¯s finger. Especially when it touched his thing. His blood boiled and the desire he had buried previously suddenly merge to the surface again.

    "I warn you already don¡¯t y with me" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a heavy, hoarse voice.

    He squinted his eyes as sweats began to form on his forehead. The man looked at Li Shi Ying with an unmasked desire almost made Li Shi Ying run away in fear.

    What a dangerous beast!

    "Hmph you can¡¯t do anything to me" Li Shi Ying pouted refusing to back down. She hasn¡¯t really given a worthy punishment for this dragon. She can¡¯t back down now! Let him suffer for not being able to eat her when she¡¯s right in front of him.

    She would let him taste heaven and then drop this man to the hell!

    Thinking so, Li Shi Ying became even bolder than before. The girl didn¡¯t only touch Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing but already grabbed his whole hot rod in her palm.

    !!

    "Ughhh!" Long Ao Zhen flinched and raised his head subconsciously. The stimtion is just too great. He hasn¡¯t had his fill for a long time and now his bunny was provoking him....

    Not to mention his bunny had an angel-like appearance now. His desire really couldn¡¯t be contained anymore yet he had to hold on to his promise not to DO IT else his bunny won¡¯t marry him!

    So this is what the torture Li Shi Ying spoke about. Really cunning ah.

    "Wow it¡¯s so hard" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. She loved to see Long Ao Zhen enduring like this. Look at his face. It was so red already!

    "Just....hurry finish it" Long Ao Zhen gripped the bed sheet while turning his head around unable to look at Li Shi Ying. He was afraid that he would pounce on her once he saw her mischievous smile.

    This little devil really had a destructive iron w!

    "Ehhh I haven¡¯t even started anything" Li Shi Yingughed like a little naughty subus. Her long ck hair was dishevelled on her shoulder, untied. This sight was really seducing. Coupled with the girl¡¯s messy clothes, if Long Ao Zhen saw this he won¡¯t be able to hold back his urge to torn the clothes to pieces.

    "Then start it!" Long Ao Zhen was half-shouting in frustration. He wanted to feel good but he knew this won¡¯t be enough and he would want to have more. Yet he couldn¡¯t! Just how frustrating it would be?!

    "Okay don¡¯t be so impatient ah. The day is still long~" Li Shi Ying spoke sweetly before she moved her hand which was holding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing. Her small hand could barely hold all the thing in her palm yet the girl diligently moved her small hand up and down a few times.

    !

    "Nngghhh where the hell you know how to do this?" Long Ao Zhen groaned in a low voice. His body twisted a little as the man looked up to the ceiling. His little devil already knew how to seduce him!

    "You are the one who taught me back in the cave. You know, Xi Xue territory" Li Shi Ying kept her move and would slowly fasten her hand movement. Her small yet soft hand would give a spark to Long Ao Zhen sending him to the seventh heaven.

    The way Li Shi Ying gripped on his thing wasn¡¯t too hard but wasn¡¯t too gentle either giving the right feeling of tightness.

    "Ngh ah. Damn." Long Ao Zhen groaned again. He felt like he was about to cum but his little devil didn¡¯t let go just yet. How many times she wanted to torture him? Look! His thing already swells that much. He couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore!

    "Eh if you want to cum go ahead but if you do it on my hand I¡¯ll have another set of torture ready for you" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t stop her hand movement and a lewd noise began sounding throughout the room.

    Thank God the room had a thick wall so no one would hear the noise.

    "Uh! F-faster. I¡¯m about to-" Long Ao Zhen grunted. Sweats soaked his whole body and his eyes were misty. The man really was having his time enjoying the devil¡¯s treatment.

    "Eh you will cum soon!" Li Shi Ying eximed. The girl was just about to retract her hand so her hand won¡¯t be dirtied when the man suddenly shoots white sticky things from his hot rod. The amount was a lot almost soaking Li Shi Ying¡¯s palmpletely.

    !!

    "Hey!! I told you not to cum in my hand!!" Li Shi Ying frowned in displeasure. She saw the man was already limp from the stimtion but she wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. She already said don¡¯t cum here yet he did it anyway.

    "I can¡¯t hold it back!" Long Ao Zhen leaned back to the bed while gasping for his breath. He felt so good that he almost loses control for a moment there. Little devil please just wash your hand and don¡¯te back!

    "You need to be punished" Li Shi Ying harrumphed. The girl immediately washed her hand using the water talisman and after making sure her hand was dry again, the girl crawled on top of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body. Her chest sticks to the man¡¯s chest once again triggering the man¡¯s thing down there.

    What is this little devil going to do again huh?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 953 953 17+ Im Letting You See

    <h4>953 Chapter 953 ¡° 17+ I¡°m Letting You See¡°</h4>

    "Ying¡¯er ah this is enough torture okay? Please??" Long Ao Zhen begged with a weak voice sensing Li Shi Ying presence. This little devil still want to continue? Spare him!

    He felt like he was turning to a weak wife bullied by a husband who wanted to do it all night. The truth is...it should be reversed!

    "No can do. This is your punishment. You should hold back and not just shot it out like that" Li Shi Ying shook her head before she slowly lifted her skirt showing her snowy white thigh.

    The girl was still sitting on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp making the man could see the view very clearly. As clear as the day.

    "Oh God, what are you going to do now?" Long Ao Zhen really wanted to scream and beg. He regretted his past action deeply. His little devil wanted to do something else now and he could only watch? He can¡¯t eat her?

    She¡¯s right in front of him and he could only stare!

    The feeling of having your favourite food served on the best te right in front of you but you can¡¯t taste it even for a bit was really....frustrating.

    So he could only drool and touch, can¡¯t eat?! God!! This is too much!

    "Hmm, I¡¯m going to let you see a good view?" Li Shi Ying lifted her skirt even higher and then slowly took off her pants. The chilly air immediately assaulted her yet being on top of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body, it was surprisingly warm.

    "Wait wait don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re about to-" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock when Li Shi Ying took off her panties. She then spread her legs open while still sitting on hisp making his eyes could see the view underneath the skirt very clearly.

    "Yeah I¡¯m letting you see" Li Shi Ying giggled not knowing where the courage to do thises from. Maybe she was just a bit morefortable around Long Ao Zhen than before so she could bravely seduce him like this.

    "Wait, only see?" Long Ao Zhen groaned when he felt that his thing was responding again. The precious thing down there already stood up straight waiting for the fun to be unrevealed. He was so ashamed of his own body¡¯s reaction!

    "Of course only see. Well, you can touch but with my permission" Li Shi Ying really spread her legs open until her secret cave was revealed. The girl had a wide grin on her face as she moved closer about to do something to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing once more.

    "Wait wait only see! I only want to see!" Long Ao Zhen felt like his life force was being sucked dry. If he only sees the cave and ys with himself that would be better. But if Li Shi Ying decided too...no no. She won¡¯t dare.

    "Mn, I¡¯ll let you see first then?" Li Shi Ying stopped a few inches in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing before she spread her legs open again. This time the girl leaned her body back so she could raise her butt.

    The moment Li Shi Ying used her hand to support her body by putting it on the bed, the whole cave came into view. Long Ao Zhen almost got a nosebleed when he saw the pure untouched thing hidden underneath the skirt.

    "You- you. This is..." Long Ao Zhen wanted to look away but Li Shi Ying coughed, signalling that the man couldn¡¯t look away. This is a part of his punishment!

    Long Ao Zhen gulped hard and his thing swell. He really...was aroused to the max just by looking at the secret cave of his beloved bunny. Okay, this little devil really knew how to mess him up.

    "I can¡¯t touch?" Long Ao Zhen trailed Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh with his right hand. His voice was deep and hoarse when he asked, making Li Shi Ying shuddered.

    "You can touch only when I hold your hand" Li Shi Ying smirked before she grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and helped him to get in touch with her precious ce. Somehow ying around like this wasn¡¯t so bad.

    Long Ao Zhen has always been in a hurry to do it whenever they were doing intimate things now he couldn¡¯t, she felt so good!

    "Don¡¯t regret this" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth letting Li Shi Ying guided his right hand to her secret ce. That ce was already bare, naked to the eye and was ready to be entered.

    This sight made Long Ao Zhen grunted again. He cursed whoever thought of a way to torture him like this!

    "Okay you can enter now- ahh" Li Shi Ying controlled Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger and slowly rubbed the man¡¯s forefinger on the surface of her secret ce. Just a slight touch made her shudder. A sweet moan escaped her mouth.

    It was warm and ticklish.

    "Can¡¯t you let me move my finger by myself?" Long Ao Zhen was itching to wrecked Li Shi Ying and made her beg to his service. He would make this little devil regret ying with fire!

    "No! If you do it by yourself you will just tempt me" Li Shi Ying shook her head but she slowly inserted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger to her ce. The moment a foreign thing entered, Li Shi Ying felt weird sensation filling her whole body.

    It was ticklish yet itchy at the same time. She felt like she was craving for more. More!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 954 954 17+ This Is Good

    <h4>954 Chapter 954 ¡° 17+ This Is Good¡°</h4>

    "A-ahh" Li Shi Ying arched her back without realizing. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger wasn¡¯t as thick as his thing but it was already enough to please her. One finger down, Li Shi Ying pushed the finger deeper before she let the man y with her.

    "You really won¡¯t let me do it for you? Look it¡¯s so hard to move the finger if you are the one who controls my finger" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips trying to endure. Li Shi Ying voice was like a poison to his ear.

    He felt like he could die if he didn¡¯t at least take revenge to his little devil. Let her cum and beg!

    "Uhhh...just for a minute then" Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thigh as she nodded her head. She let the man leaned closer before he started to move his finger inside her.

    !

    "A-ahh ahh~ nnhh" Li Shi Ying raised her head as moan after moan slipped out from her tiny red lips. Long Ao Zhen finger movement poked her sensitive area sending electric all around her body. She felt really itchy and hot at the same time.

    What is this feeling? She knew she had experienced this before.

    "Heh, I¡¯ll make you cum and beg in a minute" Long Ao Zhen licked his lips seeing Li Shi Ying was so easy to be pleased. The man started to move his finger back and forth a few times. His movement was slow in the beginning but it bes faster as the times go.

    "Ah ah~ that is too fast wait wait Ao Zhen- hyaaa!" Li Shi Ying screamed out of stock. She thought that Long Ao Zhen would y it gently but no! He was really giving his all to seduce her.

    Not only he trusts his finger deeper each time he moved, but he would also asionally rotated his finger or crooked it stroking a few ces to find her sensitive area.

    "What? Are you giving up already? I haven¡¯t made you cum" Long Ao Zhen endured his own desire to plunge his thing down there to his bunny¡¯s secret cave. Let her have her fun and then let her went back on her own word.

    "N-no this is enough stop stop I-" Li Shi Ying was just about to push Long Ao Zhen away but the man pulled her closer making the finger inside pushed even deeper. The man¡¯s long, refined finger sessfully poked Li Shi Ying¡¯s sensitive area for the n-th time.

    "What? Stop? No way" Long Ao Zhen thrusts his finger stronger than before making Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes flickered in pleasure. Her phoenix-like eyes were misty with tears and her body kept shuddering.

    "Ah ah ahhh~ I-i am...about to..." Li Shi Ying was half crying. Her body was sprung back like a bow being tugged. Her beautiful body formed a perfect arc before honey-like liquid spurts out from her secret ce soaking Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger wet.

    "Eh you alreadye? I only use one finger you know..." Long Ao Zhen retracted his hand and looked at his wet finger. The love juice even soaked his other fingers. His bunny...was really horny now, right?

    "I-it is not my fault! My body is just sensitive" Li Shi Ying red at Long Ao Zhen before she raised her butt and brought her secret ce closer to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing. This man dared to think of seducing her and made her sumb to the pleasure? Hell no!

    "Wait what the hell are you doing now? You don¡¯t want more fun-" Long Ao Zhen panicked. He saw his bunny took his thing to her hand and slowly rubbed it to the entrance of her secret ce. Since the girl raised her butt and support her body using her knee, he could see how his thing brushes past Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret ce.

    "Ahnnn~ this is good" Li Shi Ying felt the slightly rough and hard rod in her hand brushing past her secret ce. She couldn¡¯t help but moan again. So thick and big she would definitely cry if this thing went in fully.

    "Ughh hell! Don¡¯t do this, Ying¡¯er. This is too far" Long Ao Zhen grunted. His eyes flickered with dangerous glint seeing his bunny yed with his thing like that.

    This was already too far! What if he couldn¡¯t hold back his desire and just plunge his hot rod into his bunny¡¯s nectar hole? That would be dangerous, won¡¯t it?

    "I told you this is a punishment" Li Shi Ying kept moving her hips and lowered her body to match with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing. The girl rubbed her own secret ce to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing while moaning in pleasure.

    Ahhh this is good. Very good. She felt good!

    "Wait no don¡¯t rub it like that- ngh!" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand trying to stop her but this only made the girl rubbed his thing even faster. The tip of his precious thing already brushed past the girl¡¯sbia really was close to entering it.

    "What? This isn¡¯t all. I bet the next round won¡¯t make you survive" Li Shi Yingughed. After she had her fill torturing Long Ao Zhen by rubbing his thing with her secret ce until the man cum once again, the girl then half-squatting on the bed.

    She was still on top of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body yet the girl raised her body higher. She guided Long Ao Zhen¡¯s stiff rod to the entrance of her secret ce while it was standing high.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 955 955 18+ Only The Tip

    <h4>955 Chapter 955 ¡° 18+ Only The Tip¡°</h4>

    "Wait what are you- no. Don¡¯t think you can do this safely. Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen really lost all his self-control. He knew what this girl was trying to do and he couldn¡¯t stop her!

    "The fun is here ah" Li Shi Ying carefully put the tip of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hot rod to the entrance of her secret cave. The girl¡¯s leg was shaking as she tried not to lose her bnce and idental trust herself to the stiff thing waiting down there.

    "You- insane!!" Long Ao Zhen shouted in half-anger. His little devil had evolved into a big devil! She...she tried to insert his thing to her secret ce?! Really? Yet she said she didn¡¯t want to do it!

    "Don¡¯t worry, only the tip" Li Shi Ying stuck out her tongue before she slides Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing into her cave. The feeling of a hard object hitting her ce immediately struck her.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t think just inserting the tip would already be this hard. She was soaking wet inside so this should help, yet...

    "I told you no!" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly tried to lift Li Shi Ying so she would stop her teasing yet the girl ignored him. She pushed the tip of his thing deeper little by little until the girl felt a subtle pain assaulting her.

    "U-uh this is so hard" Li Shi Ying immediately stop and didn¡¯t push further knowing that this was the limit. Once the man pushed his rod in one go, she would really lose her virginity.

    "Retract it, quick!" Long Ao Zhen was going crazy. His rod felt so warm and the moment the tip of his thing hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s entrance he felt pleasure pumping throughout his body.

    So tight!

    The man didn¡¯t even move afraid that a slight mistake would really take his bunny¡¯s virginity. If that happened...she won¡¯t marry him! Oh God can someone make this big devil faint? Please!

    "Uh okay this is enough...maybe" Li Shi Ying just wanted to feel how it feels to have Long Ao Zhen¡¯s rod inside her and now she knew it...she kinda feel afraid. Just the tip of it alone already felt so big for her. It was definitely hard to move this thing around and...

    Won¡¯t it be painful?!

    "Good now get off!" Long Ao Zhen breath was getting harder. Which men could stay sane when his thing was already inside the girl he loves yet he couldn¡¯t move further?

    "Calm down ah don¡¯t shout" Li Shi Ying slowly raised her body tries to pull out her body from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hot rod yet the process was hard. Her inside was too tight that a slight rub made her shiver.

    This didn¡¯t apply only for Li Shi Ying. Even the poor man shuddered non-stop. When the girl tried to pull out his thing, his thing rubbed her inside and this...was a mixture of pleasure and...anxiety!

    Oh God please help him stay sane. Just for a few seconds!

    "God...why is your thing so big?! Look it¡¯s hard to even get it out!" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight feeling a bit painful. She could imagine the pain when this man took her virginity. Should she run?

    "I never ask you to put it in like that!!" Long Ao Zhen groaned thinking that his bunny was either too stupid or too bold. How could she think of doing this? Just the tip? But the tip alone could be dangerous okay?!

    "Ughh ah- there!" Li Shi Ying raised her body with all her might so Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing would go out and after a few minutes trying, she finally did it. The man was sitting thus couldn¡¯t really help and it was all Li Shi Ying effort to get Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing out of her cave.

    "Good now go. I can¡¯t hold it back anymore" Long Ao Zhen grimaced in pain. He was in so much pain because he held back his desire! Look, his thing was swelling so much that it might burst anytime. It was all because of this devil!

    "Eh? But..." Li Shi Ying gets off from Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp but she didn¡¯t really go away. The girl only put on her panties again and watched Long Ao Zhen starting at her with dark eyes.

    "You want to watch me do it huh?" Long Ao Zhen tone of voice was getting dangerous. The man took a deep breath as his hand slowly went to his thing, tofort it. He might die if he didn¡¯t release this.

    "Ah no no just enjoy yourself. I¡¯ll sleep next to you" Li Shi Ying waved her hand in panic. She went too far just now. If Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t endure he might already trust his thing deep inside her and she couldn¡¯t even escape.

    Just like that Li Shi Ying let Long Ao Zhen released his inner desire while she yawned non-stopying on the bed. She only thought about what dinner she would eat tonight, no longer feel horny, unlike Long Ao Zhen.

    The poor dragon could only continue pleasing himself so he won¡¯t die from suppressing his desire.

    The next morning...

    "Let¡¯s go to the higher realm after breakfast how is it?" Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei, Qiao Mo and Long Ao Zhen who were eating with her. Of course, she won¡¯t ask Nessie. This guy would follow anyway.

    It¡¯s time to go meet her inw!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 956 956 Final Goodbye

    <h4>956 Chapter 956 ¡°Final Goodbye¡°</h4>

    "...disciple sadly I can¡¯te with you. I have important business to do so..." Qiao Mo suddenly spoke startling Li Shi Ying.

    She did think her master won¡¯t follow her to the higher realm but to think he had something to do yet still apany her on her journey...

    "Uh okay...master, please be safe" Li Shi Ying nodded. She stopped eating for a second before continuing again. The business her master mentioned...could it be has something to do with finding a way for her to go back to her own world?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t ask this since Long Ao Zhen was here in the same room but the girl had a feeling that her guess was true.

    "I¡¯ll contact you often using themunication stone. Please be safe" Qiao Mo saw that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say anything so he too didn¡¯t say anything. He believed that his disciple already knew what he was going to do.

    Indeed, he was going to test what he found which could help Li Shi Ying to go back to her world. If he seeds...he would then tell Li Shi Ying about the news. Let her choose whether to stay or not.

    "Mn. Master too please be extra careful. Don¡¯t force yourself...it is cold outside....so wear a thick robe, eat warm food.." Li Shi Ying spoke softly and didn¡¯t realize that tears already dripped from her eyes.

    Her voice slowly be clogged with the sound of her whipping. The girl started to cry and Long Ao Zhen who saw this really didn¡¯t know what to do other than hugging the girl tight.

    "Hey don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not as if I won¡¯t see you forever, right? You can teleport to my ce whenever you want to see me" Qiao Mo stood up. The man slowly approached Li Shi Ying and stroked the girl¡¯s head.

    He looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of love. Just like a father cherishing his daughter. Qiao Mo too didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving Li Shi Ying at the higher realm where a human didn¡¯t belong to.

    Yet if this was what she choose what else could he do? He could only pray that all the technique he taught her could be of use in the future.

    "M-master..." Li Shi Ying wiped her tears as she looked up to her master. The girl was being hugged by Long Ao Zhen from beside so she didn¡¯t feel as sad as before.

    Qiao Mo was one of many people who made her able to survive in this world. She regarded him as her own father. It was so hard to leave him when they had just met again for a few months.

    "Hey you¡¯re already 16 don¡¯t cry so easily. Look. Master want you to smile. I will only be away for a short time and besides, you have Long Ao Zhen with you. Your sacred beasts will be with you too"

    Qiao Mo looked at Jiu Wei, Long Ao Zhen and Nessie before he smiled. He could rest assured leaving his only disciple to these people.

    [Sissy why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry!] Nessie suddenly stood up and immediately use his tiny paw to wiped Li Shi Ying¡¯s tears. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on since he couldn¡¯t understand thenguage but Li Shi Ying was crying ah!

    Could it be someone died?

    Not only Nessie, but even Jiu Wei also tried tofort the girl. The fox stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying and gave her a bowl of hot soup. The fox smiled sweetly as if trying to say that everything would be alright.

    "T-thank you guys" Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t cry anymore. She would be so sad when her master leaves her but with the others with her, she won¡¯t be lonely anymore.

    The girl also gently rubbed Nessie¡¯s head as a form of saying thank you. The separation was indeed a sad thing but she couldn¡¯t let this ruin her whole day. It wasn¡¯t like she won¡¯t meet her master anymore right?

    "Now eat the soup and wash your face. Master will see you off" Qiao Moughed seeing how so many people cared for his disciple. He truly...was grateful for Long Ao Zhen and the others.

    Please...keep his disciple safe.

    "Mn I¡¯ll eat now" Li Shi Ying wiped her tears again as she slowly eats the soup given by Jiu Wei. Of course, the girl ate while nestling inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace.

    This has been a habit starting from yesterday. She feltfortable and safe inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace so she won¡¯t leave unless she had to.

    15 minutester...

    "It¡¯s time to go" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying and Qiao Mo with a slight smile. He would wait until his bunny was ready to separate from her master.

    "Disciple, this is where we part ways" Qiao Mo approached Li Shi Ying and suddenly hugged her. The man almost cried if he didn¡¯t have good emotional control. He was also sad having to separate with his disciple for who knows how long.

    "Master please take care of yourself. Call me whenever you can...don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine with these people with me" Li Shi Ying hugged Qiao Mo back as she held back her tears. She didn¡¯t want this separation to be full of tears.

    She had to smile!

    "Mn, now you go. Your man is waiting for you" Qiao Mo released Li Shi Ying and pushed her toward Long Ao Zhen.

    This is a final goodbye.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 957 957 Not Suitable For Human

    <h4>957 Chapter 957 ¡°Not Suitable For Human¡°</h4>

    "I¡¯m going now" Li Shi Ying waved her hand to Qiao Mo before she turned around and approached Long Ao Zhen. They would use teleportation to go to the higher realm.

    "Take care" Qiao Mo also waved his hand watching Li Shi Ying and the others disappear from his sight. The group had departed and only then Qiao Mo shed a sad smile.

    The man then went to the town to do his own business.

    Higher realm.

    "So this is the higher realm" Li Shi Ying looked at the ce around her with awe. There were clouds everywhere even when they only arrived at the outskirt of the higher realm. No wonder it was called the higher realm, it was indeed located high up above the clouds.

    Maybe even higher than pegasus country.

    "Mistress I¡¯ll go back to the contracted space first" Jiu Wei suddenly spoke. His face was a bit pale and he didn¡¯t wait for Li Shi Ying answer to immediately go back to the contracted space.

    "Eh, what¡¯s wrong with him?" Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei weird behaviour and couldn¡¯t help but be worried. She was just about to ask Long Ao Zhen when she herself suddenly felt difort.

    ! What¡¯s this?

    Li Shi Ying clutched her chest as she tried to breath. Somehow she couldn¡¯t breathe properly. The air here is really thin! Is it because it was located high up above the ground?

    What should she do? She felt her head became light and her chest was stuffy....

    Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying pale face and sighed. He forgot that Li Shi Ying was only a human.

    "The oxygen here isn¡¯t plenty so usually humans can¡¯t live long here but if you use your dragon aura, you will be fine" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying closer before he hugged her from behind. The man helped her to breathe using his own dragon aura.

    Even though he kinda dislike this little devil for what she did yesterday, he still couldn¡¯t be mad at her for a long time. Not to mention he couldn¡¯t stand his bunny suffered.

    "Really? I¡¯ll use dragon aura now" Li Shi Ying immediately used her dragon aura and indeed after the golden light enveloped her body she felt morefortable than before. Her head didn¡¯t feel light at all and the stuffy feeling in her chest was gone.

    Oh God, who would have known that the higher realm really wasn¡¯t suitable for human? She hasn¡¯t even entered the realm and her body already against the climate here.

    "Good. Should we walk now? I¡¯ll carry you. My kingdom is that way you will see a huge golden gate floating on clouds. That¡¯s the border of Long Kingdom. After entering the gate we will then arrived at my kingdom"

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying head as he tried to help her to walk. The gravitation here was actually much stronger than in the lower realm. Li Shi Ying would find her movement very slow here.

    This was also one of the reasons why mythological beast were all had fast speed. It¡¯s because of the environment they lived in already tempered them to be so.

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying stepped forward and only then felt that her step was so heavy she couldn¡¯t even move the rest of her body. When she was standing earlier she only thought that somehow she felt a heavy pressure around.

    Maybe that was the aura of mythological beasts filling this realm. But that wasn¡¯t the case! It was really...gravity! The problem was with the gravity of this ce.

    "You should attach ¡¯anti-gravity¡¯ talisman if you can¡¯t move" Long Ao Zhen looked at his bunny with half worry and half amusement. Seeing the little bunny struggled to move somehow...was fun.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she took one ¡¯anti-gravity¡¯ talisman she made on a whim. She only had one of this talisman but who knows she would need it so badly?!

    Li Shi Ying activated the talisman and her body immediately felt so light she could fly right away. Her every step was as light as a feather and she even almost floated with just a little jump.

    "You should make a lot talisman like this" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing his bunny run here and thereafter she found out she could move freely and even more agile than before. Since she used anti-gravity talisman, her speedter would be faster than mythological beast living here.

    Her jump power would also be greater. She really was a reincarnation of a rabbit ah.

    "Mn! I¡¯ll make a lot" Li Shi Ying went back to Long Ao Zhen ce before she stretched her hand. The girl waited for the man to carried her since Long Ao Zhen himself was the one suggesting so.

    "Ready?" Long Ao Zhenughed again seeing his bunny¡¯s cute action. He really loved this girl even when she was being silly.

    "Ready" Li Shi Ying nodded her head and the next moment, Long Ao Zhen picked her up in a princess carry. The man looked down at her with a wide smile on his face.

    "Hang on tight. I¡¯m still not used to the gravity here after leaving this ce for quite a time so...I¡¯ll try to move faster. Don¡¯t fall. Cling your hand to my neck"

    Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying first that he was going to increase his speed as fast as he could to make his body used to the gravity here.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 958 958 Heaven

    <h4>958 Chapter 958 ¡°Heaven¡°</h4>

    "Okay, I¡¯ll run now" After making sure Li Shi Ying had put both of her hand around his neck, Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before he slowly moved.

    His speed wasn¡¯t too fast at first but as time goes, he became faster and faster until Li Shi Ying felt like they were riding on a train.

    "So fast!" Li Shi Ying saw the blurry surrounding and gasped in awe. She almost couldn¡¯t see anything due to how fast this man is! Maybe he was even faster than a train.

    "If it¡¯s too fast I¡¯ll slow down" Long Ao Zhen spoke right next to Li Shi Ying ear. The man looked down with a hint of worry. Worried that his bunny had motion sickness and would feel ufortable if he moved too fast.

    "Uh slow down a bit so I can enjoy the view" Li Shi Ying pondered a bit before she asked Long Ao Zhen to slow down. She knew why Long Ao Zhen was in a hurry. The distance from the entrance to the higher realm to his kingdom must be far.

    If they were slow maybe they would arrive in 6-12 hours but Long Ao Zhen wanted to make it into only 3 hours journey. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t use the crab carriage. Aside from how the crab itself won¡¯t be able to move due to the pressure of mythological beast aura in the air, the crab would also be affected by the gravity.

    It would move slower than usual.

    "Sure. We will arrive in 4 hours then. Just enjoy the view and tell me if you feel sick" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head. He then immediately slowed down a bit. In his current speed, Li Shi Ying finally could see what the view was like in the higher realm.

    "Wow....this is simply simr to a fantasy novel!" Li Shi Ying once again was amazed. How could a scenery as beautiful as this existed?

    She felt as if they were in heaven.

    The ce around them all were filled with clouds so they were actually walking on the clouds yet it wasn¡¯t all white clouds. Somehow there were a lot of nts like in fantasy novel, floating here and there.

    There was also a lot of flying-type beast flying in the sky. Maybe they were all servants of the mythological beasts. Not only unique nts and beasts, one could even saw a floating golden jar decorated with gems. The jar was pouring out water like a waterfall.

    This was all simply too much like heaven. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t even be surprised if she saw an angel here.

    "Is it beautiful?" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was enjoying the scenery around them with sparkling eyes. He never thought that this ce was that beautiful but if his bunny liked it...he would be d.

    "It is! I feel like we¡¯re in heaven" Li Shi Yingughed happily. They weren¡¯t inside any kingdom territorial at all so this scenery should be a ce not belonging to any kingdom here.

    In another word, this ce...is nature. Wild nature just like forest, river andke in the lower realm. Everyone could freely visit and would surely pass through the ce if they wanted to visit another country.

    "If this is heaven then you¡¯re an angel" Long Ao Zhen chuckled hearing Li Shi Ying childish remark. The girl was really in love with the view here. This is a good thing. She won¡¯t feel lonely and out of ce when she lived in the higher realm anymore.

    "Uh don¡¯t tease me" Li Shi Ying face suddenly flushed red when Long Ao Zhen called her an angel. This man had be more clever using his mouth. Jiu Wei must be the one behind him! Such a sweet mouth...any girls would fall for it.

    "Well, I¡¯m not teasing. It¡¯s the truth" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying pouted. This girl must think that he was only giving lip service but if she could see her own appearance right now...she would agree with him that an angel had appeared here.

    The two couple looked at each other in their eyes beforeughing happily. This could be counted as a honeymoon for them so let¡¯s not disturb their peaceful moment.

    4 hourster...

    "Here it is. The golden gate. Do you want us to teleport immediately to the pce or...because you know. There¡¯s no human around this means when the people see you they will all stare at you like you¡¯re some kind of rare animal"

    Long Ao Zhen stopped right in front of a 10-meters tall golden gate. On the gate, there was a picture of a mighty dragon being engraved there. The golden gate with a dragon picture on it.

    This was a symbol of the dragons kingdom. The long Kingdom. They had arrived!

    "Let¡¯s just immediately go to the Pce then. I don¡¯t want to trouble you" Li Shi Ying pondered a bit before she answered. Long Ao Zhen was a crown prince. It¡¯s impossible for him to walk by himself at the town.

    That would surely create amotion.

    "Okay let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to meet my father first. Have you prepared the gifts?" Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying tighter feeling nervous for her. He was afraid that his father won¡¯t like Li Shi Ying.

    Now he could imagine what Li Shi Ying felt. She must feel so nervous too! Even more nervous than him.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 959 959 Welcome Back!

    <h4>959 Chapter 959 ¡°Wee Back!¡°</h4>

    "Mn I already prepare the gifts" Li Shi Ying nodded and shed a smile. It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous but she wanted to leave the best impression in Long Ao Zhen parent¡¯s mind.

    That¡¯s why she had to be brave!

    In the original story, Meng Yue Ming was epted by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father and grandfather because she was brave and fearless. She had to do the same. Show them that a human couldn¡¯t be underestimated too!

    "Good" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and took a deep breath. The man used his divine energy to change his appearance back to the original one.

    His long ck hair slowly turned dark green like how he should look like. His golden-eyed colour stayed the same but one could see a straight line inside his iris making his eyes looked like a lizard eyes for sure now.

    The change in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t shock Li Shi Ying. She knew the man had to resume to his original appearance but it¡¯s just that...she wasn¡¯t used to Long Ao Zhen with dark green hair.

    Seeing him like this only reminded her of their first meeting!

    "Ying¡¯er, take out the talisman. We will depart now" The man asked the girl to take out the talisman activate the teleportation talisman out of sudden. This made Li Shi Ying snapped out from her thought.

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying nodded and took out the talisman before she slowly activated it.

    The moment Li Shi Ying activated the talisman, the two of them along with Nessie were enveloped in bright light before they disappeared.

    Long Kingdom Royal Pce.

    "We¡¯re here," Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying when they arrived in front of a huge building apparently the main building in the royal pce. This should be the building used by the emperor to do morning court.

    "This is the pce..." Li Shi Ying looked around and saw gold everywhere. Not only gold, but there were also a lot of jewels and precious stones.

    Starting from the outer look of the building which resembles a t pagoda, Li Shi Ying closely observed the building. The building was painted in red and gold giving off a very strong vibe.

    The front gate of the building had the same dragon craving on it and one could see a few guards were stationed there. Of course, all the guards had horns on top of their head.

    These guards were dragons too!

    Looking further...behind the gate was a vast front yardying right in front of thevish pagoda-like building. As expected of a royal pce even the yard was this vast!

    [Quite good. This lizard here...is he a prince?] Nessie who was silent all along because he didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple happy ¡¯honeymoon¡¯ suddenly spoke. Li Shi Ying would almost forget Nessie presence if the man didn¡¯t speak at all.

    [You just know? He¡¯s the crown prince of the dragon race here] Li Shi Ying answered Nessie with a look of disbelief. She thought that Nessie already knew since maybe he could sense the unique aura Long Ao Zhen had.

    It turned out Nessie didn¡¯t know at all ah.

    [How can I know? I¡¯m not a fortune teller! But for this guy to be a prince...unbelievable. I don¡¯t know dragons here live together. In my world, dragons live alone by themselves separated from each other]

    Nessie shook his little head and his voice sounded a bit sad. He knew that the dragons in his world were too proud to even live together with their race but...he actually wanted to live together with his race.

    It was lonely to live alone for a long time. Now he envied Long Ao Zhen more than before.

    [...cheer up] Li Shi Ying patted Nessie¡¯s back and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. The girl only stared at the pce building with a nk face not knowing what to do with Nessie and with her own problem she had to face sooner orter.

    "Let¡¯s go inside" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t move from her spot and could only drag her to the gate. He thought that his bunny was afraid to go inside. Why should she be afraid? He¡¯s here with her! No one would dare to harm her as long as he¡¯s right beside her.

    "Wait we will go now?" Li Shi Ying stole a nce to the guards guarding the gate. The girl gulped nervously. What if she wasn¡¯t allowed to go in? She¡¯s human! There hasn¡¯t been even a single human stepping to the royal pce of the dragon race.

    She felt like she would be chased out anytime.

    "Yes, we will go now. With me here you don¡¯t have to worry" Long Ao Zhen took a long stride while pulling Li Shi Ying to follow him. The man immediately made it to the front gate while Li Shi Ying already broke in a cold sweat.

    God!! She really would enter the royal pce! Oh my oh my ??

    The guards were already aware that there was someone approaching them but they didn¡¯t react at all. That was the procedure after all. Only when they could saw the face of the visitor clearly, the four guards immediately saluted.

    "Long live your highness the crown prince! Wee back!"

    The guards all bowed politely with their back bent to 90¡ã degrees startling Li Shi Ying greatly.

    Such a formal greeting! Looks cool though. She got goosebumps already.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 960 960 His Highness...Laughed!

    <h4>960 Chapter 960 ¡°His Highness...Laughed!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying already knew that Long Ao Zhen was a crown prince but she was still a bit taken aback when the guards said it out loud.

    "Raise" Long Ao Zhen casually waved his hand asking the guards to stand up straight again. Actually how the guards greeted Long Ao Zhen alone was different from how they greeted the other royal family member.

    Usually, they would have to kneel on one knee to salute as they were guards but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t like it. He only wanted people to bow and nothing else. That¡¯s how the guards won¡¯t have to kneel in front of Long Ao Zhen.

    "Your highness, this servant will escort you" one of the guards with ck hair and eyes, spoke politely as he silently stole a nce to Li Shi Ying. Actually, the rest of the guards were also as curious as this guard.

    When they first saw his highness, they were filled with excitement. This was the man all the guards admired but then their attention shifted to the beautiful girl hiding behind his highness.

    Who is this girl? She does have a bit of dragon aura but no matter how you look at...isn¡¯t she human?? What is his highness doing? He brought a human to the royal pce!

    Not only that he even hold hand with the human girl. The infamous human-hating prince...actually held a human girl¡¯s hand? Oh God, just what actually happened when his highness went to the lower realm??

    "Show me the way" Long Ao Zhen nodded out of kindness. He really didn¡¯t need to be escorted but since the guard offered, he won¡¯t refuse.

    When Long Ao Zhen nodded, the guard was once again taken aback. Usually, their prince wouldn¡¯t nod his head or allow them to escort him everywhere. Their crown prince was just THAT cold. He won¡¯t even bother to look at anyone as his attention was somewhere else.

    Yet now...did he just...nod? That ice-like crown prince actually replied and even nod at him?

    The guard gaped in surprise but he quicklyposed himself. The guard then immediately escorted Long Ao Zhen along with Li Shi Ying to the royal pce main building.

    Since the yard was huge the walk took around 15 minutes and for the guard, this short time actually could be said as the best and the worst time in his life.

    It¡¯s the best because he could apany the crown prince from a close distance but it¡¯s the worst because...he just saw the crown prince, his highness...was flirting with that human girl!

    "Ao Zhen we¡¯re outside!" Li Shi Ying pinched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand when the man wanted to pull her closer and hugged her while he walked.

    Li Shi Ying face already blushed red knowing that there was a guard with them. They weren¡¯t alone! She was already so nervous when the guard sneaks a peek to her direction. The guard looked at her as if she was an oddball. He didn¡¯t look at her with disgusted expression but more like...

    An expression of someone seeing an alien. Yeah, something like that. Maybe because not all dragons had seen human even though they wore a human appearance. They might only know how human looked like from looking at their own appearance in the mirror.

    But this must be the first time the guard saw a human in flesh.

    Indeed, the guard felt that way. He was curious as well as amazed with Li Shi Ying presence. He knew that human had a beautiful appearance because their race imitated human¡¯s appearance but to think this girl was so beautiful.

    She was basically an angel sent by heaven!

    The guard looked at Li Shi Ying with a mix of admiration and confusion. He admired Li Shi Ying beauty but also confused thinking about what kind of rtionship the girl had with Long Ao Zhen.

    He didn¡¯t hate Li Shi Ying just because she was a human but there would always be a fraction in the kingdom that was anti-human.

    His Highness the crown prince along with the empress used to be the main leader of the anti-human fraction. Yet now his highness personally brought a human home!

    Is it to make experiment...a business meeting or...wait. If it was for official business then why the hell his highness flirted with the human girl? He was even so shameless!

    "Well, that¡¯s just a guard. Don¡¯t mind him" Long Ao Zhen answered casually. The man then pulled Li Shi Ying to his embrace before continue walking. He walked even slower than before since he had Li Shi Ying in his arm also walking toward the same direction.

    "Wait you¡¯re heavy!" Li Shi Ying groaned and protested. It was hard to walk when there¡¯s additional burden behind her hugging her from behind. She felt like dragging a whole deer or something.

    "If I¡¯m heavy then how about princess carry? Should I carry you?" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying protested but wasn¡¯t able to break free. He liked how his little bunny waspletely hopeless when she¡¯s with him.

    "No!" Li Shi Ying immediately refused the princess carry. If Long Ao Zhen family saw it won¡¯t they all faint out of shock? She too would be too embarrassed to even show her faceter.

    Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s answer, Long Ao Zhenughed happily again looking like an excited child with his favourite toy. This once again made the guard almost stumble and fell.

    His highness..ughed! He did!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 961 961 Dragon Hierarchy

    <h4>961 Chapter 961 ¡°Dragon Hierarchy¡°</h4>

    Did his eyes fool him just now? His highness..ughed! That stoic-face prince known for his coldness, cruel and never smiled except to his family...actuallyughed because of a human girl!

    The world was about to end for sure. He was 100% sure the world would end in no time.

    The guard shivered from his head to his toe praying that his highnessughed because he was in a good mood not because he had changed. If that¡¯s not the case it would be too terrifying!

    After 15 minutes of walk, the group finally arrived at the main building inside the royal pce area. The guard politely went back to his post since here too there was another guard.

    The new guards who guarded the door heading to the main building were all startled seeing Long Ao Zhen appearances. It¡¯s been a long time since the princest went to the hall to meet the Emperor and the man suddenly appeared!

    "Long live your highness. His majesty is currently not inside the hall. Should this servant inform his majesty?" The guard saluted again after giving his greeting. The guard had a simr appearance to the guard who had just left now.

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that these two might be a cousin or something but little did she knew that a low-ranked dragon had a simr appearance to each other.

    In dragon race to there was a hierarchy that one couldn¡¯t ignore. How to distinguish the hierarchy? They only need to see each person appearance. The better the transformation form, the higher their rank is.

    For example, the highest rank in the race would be the royal family. Their appearance wasn¡¯t only the best but they also looked just like a human being without a horn or any kind of special traits.

    The rank below the royal family would be the noble or high-ranked official like generals, prime minister and such. This rank had a perfect appearance just like a human too but their beauty couldn¡¯t bepared to the royal family.

    Yan Fenghuang was in this rank. She¡¯s the daughter of the kingdom¡¯s most respected general so she had a perfect human appearance but of course, her beauty wasckingpared to the empress.

    The third rank below the noble family was normal officials. They had horns on their head even though the other part of the body was perfectly just like a human.

    The fourth rank even lower would be the servants, maidservants and guards. These dragons had horns on top of their head and scales at some part of their body. If the servants or the maidservants were children of officials and not from a normal family, they won¡¯t have scales.

    The guards, however, would have scales at some part of their body and their appearance would be a bit simr to each other. The previous guard had scales remaining on his chest and this guard in front of Li Shi Ying had ck scales on his face.

    This made Li Shi Ying a bit startled. She didn¡¯t know that not all dragons could take on human appearance as perfect as Long Ao Zhen.

    "Yes. Tell father I¡¯m back" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before he answered. The man then went to a long bench near the door and sat down while dragging Li Shi Ying with him.

    He noticed Li Shi Ying¡¯s weird expression and he guessed that she acted like that because of the scales remaining on that guard¡¯s face. His bunny should be taught a lot of things about the dragon race.

    This is a good time. While he waited for his father toe, he would tell Li Shi Ying everything she needed to know. After all, she would be his empress so she had to learn a lot of things about dragons.

    "Yes, your highness. At yourmand" the guard immediately went to get a servant to deliver the news that the crown prince was back.

    -----

    "What?? My son is back?" The emperor stood up from his chair in shock. He was finishing the document in his working room when a servant came delivering this news.

    "Yes, your majesty. Not only that, this servant is told by the guard that his highness brings a human girl with him" The servant keep on kneeling on the floor not daring to stand up before he was told so.

    "Human girl!" The emperor looked at the servant with sparkling eyes yet his tone of voice was as strict as usual making the servant almost peed his pants. He thought that the emperor was mad at his highness because he brought a human with him.

    "H-his highness asks your majesty to go to the main hall for a formal audience..." The servant pretends to be deaf toward the emperor¡¯s reaction. He delivered thest message before he prayed for the human so she could stay alive.

    He caught a glimpse of the girl and she¡¯s so beautiful that it was a pity to kill her just like that. That human girl was literally an angel! He won¡¯t believe she was a human if not for her body not excluding any energy.

    "Yes yes, I¡¯ll go there now. Ya¡¯an fetch me my robe!" The emperor excitedly answered. He then ordered his personal servant to dress him up nicely.

    Finally, he would be able to meet his daughter-inw! Oh, he had always wanted a daughter but for the dragon to have even 1 child was already a blessing. Well now he could have a daughter-inw though.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 962 962 Imperial Father

    <h4>962 Chapter 962 ¡°Imperial Father¡°</h4>

    The emperor also didn¡¯t forget to order the little servant to deliver the same message to the previous emperor, Long Yu Ren. That father of his would be so delighted if he heard this news.

    ----

    "Ehhh so normal citizens here all have a half-beast appearance? Like dragon horns...scales on their body and tail..." Li Shi Ying asked in disbelief after Long Ao Zhen told her.

    "Yes. It¡¯s normal. That¡¯s why don¡¯t be so surprised when you see themter, okay? After all, you will one day be my wife. This means you will also be the empress. You have to know more about our race"

    Long Ao Zhen strokes Li Shi Ying head with a sweet smile on his face. He knew that a lot of people would oppose his rtionship with Li Shi Ying but so what? As long as his father and his grandfather, the emperor plus the previous emperor agreed with their rtionship...

    No one could openly oppose them. Even if it indeed would be hard to make Li Shi Ying the empress since she was a human, he would think of a way. There¡¯s no way he won¡¯t make his bunny the empress if he became the next emperor.

    "What? Future empress? That¡¯s impossible you know. I¡¯m a human which dragon will be willing to have a mere human as their empress?" Li Shi Ying suddenly frowned hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word.

    She wanted to marry this man but being an empress...can¡¯t Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother still acted as the empress or maybe be the empress dowager? How could she became the empress ah!

    "But if you marry me you will automatically be the crown princess, the crown prince consort. It means you will also be the empress" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head not knowing why Li Shi Ying had such a reaction.

    Girls love to be empress right? Why his bunny seemed like she didn¡¯t like this idea?

    "...let¡¯s just seeter" Li Shi Ying paused a bit before sighing. Even though bing a part of the royal family of dragon race was certainly better than being a part of the human royal family...

    Still, there was a wall separating her from the others because of her race. She was d that she married a crown prince of dragon race which won¡¯t take any concubine like the humans.

    But there was still a lot of problems ahead that she was sure would happen because of her. Bing empress...she never had such thought. She only wanted to live azy, happy life!

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying gloomy face and didn¡¯t pester further. He knew that his bunny still wasn¡¯t that confident to aim for the empress seat but don¡¯t worry. He would give it to her if she ever wanted it.

    "Oh right is there any special rule when meeting the emperor? Like the greeting...manner..." Li Shi Ying was suddenly reminded of etiquette. The pce etiquette she knew from reading novels was usually hard to learn and very strict.

    What if she offended the emperor because shecked in the manner? She would also beughed at by the others and Long Ao Zhen would also be embarrassed by her, won¡¯t he?

    "Eh? The etiquette is just the same as the human¡¯s pce etiquette. You have to kneel and kowtow to the emperor every time you meet him but for the royal family members, a simple bow is enough the girl, however, have a different kind of greeting from the guys"

    "What¡¯s the etiquette for girls?" Li Shi Ying asked urgently. She had to learn before she meets the emperor!

    "Just out your two palms together on the right side of your waist. Your palm should be in close distance with each other, the left palm above the right palm. Then you bend your right knee a little as you make the hand gesture from before. That¡¯s it"

    Long Ao Zhen exined while he also makes the demonstration. The way he showed how to greets others for girls was so delicate and smooth that Li Shi Ying thought the man must have taught someone about this etiquette before.

    "Okay, I understand. Now the greetings what should I call your father? His majesty or...and your grandfather too. I¡¯m sure he will be there" Li Shi Ying stood up and practised the way to greet higher-ups before she asked Long Ao Zhen.

    Should she say long live your majesty  u know the bbering people said in the novels. Such a long greeting she won¡¯t be able to memorize it!

    "Call him imperial father. My father had always wanted a daughter so if you call him the imperial father he will be so delighted he might faint on the spot"

    Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue as he said this. He knew that his father doted on him a lot because he hoped that he could produce a granddaughter for him. Ridiculous! He even encouraged him to get a wife just so he could have a daughter-inw.

    He was so ashamed of his father now. The same goes for his grandfather. Grandpa also wanted him to have a wife so he could have a granddaughter-inw. Those two are just that hopeless.

    "Imperial father...okay. So I should say ¡¯long live imperial father¡¯, right?" Li Shi Ying was oblivious to all of this. She just obediently followed what Long Ao Zhen told her. Long Ao Zhen should know the best. Imperial father it is...okay she would say itter.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 963 963 Crown Princess

    <h4>963 Chapter 963 ¡°Crown Princess¡°</h4>

    Even if calling the emperor by ¡¯imperial father¡¯ and not ¡¯your majesty¡¯ was kinda weird...she didn¡¯t mind it. She trusted Long Ao Zhen!

    "That is too formal saying ¡¯long live¡¯ how about...hmm...say...¡¯greetings imperial father, this daughter is so delighted to meet the rumoured majestic imperial father¡¯ something like that" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin while thinking of what would be good for his father.

    His father liked to be praised and unlike emperor in general, he was patient. He didn¡¯t like to immediately behead someone just because someone said something inappropriate or something. He wasn¡¯t as unreasonable as those human emperors.

    "What?? Such greetings...isn¡¯t it too casual??" Li Shi Ying really doubted Long Ao Zhen words now. How could she shamelessly call herself ¡¯daughter¡¯ when she hasn¡¯t even married Long Ao Zhen formally?

    "My father dislike formality, unlike my mother. If you greet mother then you have to sing praises to her like ¡¯May God bless you, long live the empress, Your majesty is as pretty as the goddess¡¯ something like those greetings. But for father...he dislikes that ttery"

    Long Ao Zhenpared his father and his mother before he frowned slightly. He had to teach his bunny how to handle his mothers. His mother could be a pain in the ass if they didn¡¯t give her the right treatment.

    "Really? I¡¯m d then. Your father dislikes ttery...wait then why should I praise him like before??" Li Shi Ying nodded her head before she realized that Long Ao Zhen had just told her to praise the emperor too.

    Why the hell his words were contradicting to each other?!

    "Father dislikes ttery but if it¡¯s genuine praise he will like it. Especially if you are the one who said it" Long Ao Zhen shrugged. He knew that his father was biased toward girls.

    He treated young girls very wellpared to the young boys around the pce since he thought one of the girls might be his daughter-inw. That¡¯s how much he wanted a cute daughter.

    "Okay, I will remember that" Li Shi Ying finally sighed. Long Ao Zhen was always right. She better listened to him no matter how bizarre it is.

    "Excuse me, your highness, his majesty is ready" The two couple were just about to stand up when the guard suddenly came back with the news that they could enter the hall right away.

    "Good. Announce it" Long Ao Zhen dusted off his pants as he brought Li Shi Ying closer to him. The man then suddenly realized when the guard announces their presence...how should they call Li Shi Ying?

    This thought crosses the guard¡¯s mind. The guard all looked at each other before one of them braving themselves to asked Long Ao Zhen.

    "Your highness, how should we announce...thisdy over here?" The guard looked at Li Shi Ying with a t face. He didn¡¯t dare to make any kind of expression afraid that his highness would be offended.

    Any smart people would immediately know that his highness cherished thisdy a lot even though she¡¯s just a human. They had to treat her just like how they treated his highness in case his highness got offended on behalf of thisdy!

    "...announce her as my consort, the crown princess" Long Ao Zhen shamelessly dropped out a bomb enough to make everyone around him gasp in surprise.

    The guards all went silent as their eyes shifted to Li Shi Ying. Their jaw dropped to the ground while staring unblinkingly at Li Shi Ying while the girl...was embarrassed enough to make her want to hide.

    "What the hell?! We aren¡¯t married yet!" Li Shi Ying nudged Long Ao Zhen tummy with her elbow. She was so embarrassed seeing the guards all had a look of disbelief on their face.

    A mere human, the first timeing here...already announced as the crown prince consort, the crown princess?! That¡¯s absurd! The news would travel so fast that everyone would know such a thing happened.

    Then won¡¯t the royal family lose their face? She didn¡¯t even know if Long Ao Zhen¡¯s family will ept her or not.

    "But you will be my consort sooner orter. Actually, in dragon race¡¯sw, we are already official husband and wife but since you want a ceremony then so be it. ording to thew, we are already husband and wife!"

    Long Ao Zhen rolled his eyes seeing his bunny reaction. They were already married for real okay? Only humans made such aplicated ceremony to knot the tie. It was so simple for the dragons!

    "Really?? Howe I only know now?!" Li Shi Ying once again wanted to pretend she¡¯s dead. Already official husband and wife? How the hell? Won¡¯t this mean she would be recorded in the royal family book? She would be considered royalty for real!

    Oh God, this is too much when she thought she would just meet her inw.

    "You only know now because I don¡¯t tell you now let¡¯s go. Father is waiting" Long Ao Zhen pushed Li Shi Ying and the door was instantly opened by the guard.

    "His highness the crown prince is here!"

    "Her highness the crown princess is here!"

    The guard shouted out loud announcing Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying arrival. His voice was so loud that the emperor who sat at the very corner of the hall could hear it loud and clear.

    The crown princess? His son already acknowledged his wife as his official wife? Great!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 964 964 Cute! Too Cute!

    <h4>964 Chapter 964 ¡°Cute! Too Cute!¡°</h4>

    The emperor looked at Long Yu Ren, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandpa with a subtle smile on his face. Long Yu Ren too smiled brightly as if he just found a treasure.

    While the two of them were secretly talking to each other using their eyes, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen already entered the hall. Upon seeing the huge hallying in front of her, Li Shi Ying nervousness hit the max.

    What a beautiful hall!

    The hall was sovish that she believed it would be grander than a pce in the lower realm. Just look at the floor, it was made of white marble. Wasn¡¯t white marble rare? But they made it into tiles to build the floor!

    Now not only the floor even the wall was also made out of rare stones in red. The contrast of red and white added with gold as decoration everywhere...she felt like seeing Christmas decoration in her original world.

    Wait now isn¡¯t the time to admire the interior. She had to greet these two but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t tell her anything about greeting his grandfather ah.

    "Ao Zhen there¡¯s your grandpa too! What should I say?" Li Shi Ying walked slowly as she spoke full of anxiousness. She couldn¡¯t be like Meng Yue Ming who was fearless and brave. What to do??

    "Just greet him normally I think. Say ¡¯greetings to Imperial grandfather, this granddaughter-inw pay her respect¡¯ that alone will do." Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and squeezed it gently trying to make the girl less nervous.

    Li Shi Ying indeed feels calmer when Long Ao Zhen holds her hand and her kind be clearer than before. She memorized the greetings as the two of them came even closer to the dragon throne.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were both nervous to see the emperor but the emperor himself wasn¡¯t. His eyes sparkled when he saw Long Ao Zhen hold Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand.

    "Did you see that?? My son holds a girl¡¯s hand!" The emperor squealed in excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw at all. Daughter-inw good job over there!

    "Yeah. He tried to calm his little wife. So cute" Long Yu Renughed seeing the scene from afar. He had to award the little human girl for making Long Ao Zhen like this.

    The man who hated women before, enough to the point of never holding hand with any women...now hold a girl¡¯s hand just to calm her down!

    Wasn¡¯t this wonderful?

    Long Yu Ren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He really looked forward to seeing his granddaughter-inw from a close distance.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what the two old men over there was talking about. They only worried about their own matter and walked unhurriedly until they arrived 5 meters away from the dragon throne.

    The moment the emperor and Long Yu Ren could saw Li Shi Ying face clearly, both of them were stunned. They saw the girl immediately made a perfect elegant courtesy with her angel-like voice ringing throughout the hall.

    "Greetings imperial father, this daughter is honoured to meet the rumoured brave dragon emperor. Long live imperial father" Li Shi Ying did her greetings with a sweet smile on her cute angel-like face.

    Her voice was so tender and crisp that one couldn¡¯t possibly hate her voice. The smile on her face was like a spring flower in the middle of the cold winter. Warm and melting. That smile was capable of even melting a person¡¯s coldest heart.

    "Ah don¡¯t be too formal" The emperor squeezed a smile but the man actually was holding back hisughter. He was grinning so much that his cheek was about to drop.

    Such a cute child! Look at her face she was even more beautiful than most of the high-ranked dragon¡¯s daughter. Not only that, her voice was so pleasant to the ear and when she called him "imperial father" he felt like flying!

    She even called herself as his daughter. What a filial child! His useless son was really lucky to get a wife like this girl. Good job son! Thumbs up for you!

    The emperor really was fond of Li Shi Ying even when they had just met. The wrinkle on his forehead soothe and a big smile formed on his face. There¡¯s no trace of scary imposing emperor whatsoever.

    Only the face of a doting father could be seen there. A pity this gaze wasn¡¯t directed to Long Ao Zhen but to Li Shi Ying instead.

    Li Shi Ying heart was beating faster before afraid that the emperor would be scary or intimidating but when she saw that goofy face, the girl¡¯s nervousness was thrown away in an instant.

    She dropped her shoulder and secretly sighed. The emperor smiled so he should at least like her right? Okay, now it¡¯s time to greet the grandfather!

    "Greetings imperial grandfather. This granddaughter wishes you a long and healthy life" Li Shi Ying greeted the previous emperor this time and once again she didn¡¯t put inw there. She forgot since she was too nervous!

    Long Yu Ren had heard Li Shi Ying voice when she greeted the emperor and did think her voice was like a gift from heaven but when he heard the voice was directed to him now, his heart melted.

    Cute!! Too cute! Is this his granddaughter-inw? Is she really a human and not an angel?? Howe a human could have such a sweet voice?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 965 965 Doting Parents

    <h4>965 Chapter 965 ¡°Doting Parents¡°</h4>

    Long Yu Ren took a deep breath trying to calm down. He had to observe the girl first don¡¯t be sweep away by her voice just yet. Now let¡¯s see...

    Long Yu Ren observed Li Shi Ying closely and saw that Li Shi Ying has a sweet smile on her face. The smile wasn¡¯t a fake smile at all. The girl¡¯s body trembled a bit showing how nervous she was but her back was straight. She was trying her best to look calm andposed.

    Seeing this, Long Yu Ren couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. He didn¡¯t need a weak wife for his grandson but if it¡¯s this girl. She could do just fine. Not only that she even acknowledged him as her imperial grandfather just now!

    What a sweet child. Whether she forgot to put the inw or she deliberately did that he was very pleased.

    "My granddaughter. Nice to meet you" Long Yu Renughed happily and the wrinkle on his face be doubled. His eyes looked warm as he directed his gaze to Li Shi Ying. When the old man called Li Shi Ying as his granddaughter, Li Shi Ying really almost had a heart attack.

    "It¡¯s this child honour to meet you, imperial grandfather" Li Shi Ying bowed again before she stepped back letting Long Ao Zhen did his greetings next.

    She had sessfully greeted her inw! Both of them looked very kind and not scary at all. She was so d. She thought that they would at least looked at her as a foreign alien since she was a human but no. They looked at her as if she was their own family.

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying almost couldn¡¯t hold back her emotion and cried on the spot. It was so nerve-wracking before and these two behaviours lifted all the burden on her shoulder.

    "Greetings father, grandfather. Your son is back" Long Ao Zhen cupped his hand together and bend his back slightly as he gave simple greetings. His greetings were very casual that it made Li Shi Ying almost fell on the spot.

    What kind of greeting is that?! That¡¯s not greeting ah! More like a report isn¡¯t it?

    "Good, you¡¯re back" The emperor smile froze and his face turned stern. If he looked at Li Shi Ying with loving eyes then he looked at Long Ao Zhen with sharp eyes. This made Li Shi Ying flinched seeing a big difference.

    Could it be the emperor was mad at Long Ao Zhen because he brought her here or because he stayed too long in the lower realm?

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her dress trying to think of a way to save Long Ao Zhen when the man casually replied in azy tone.

    "Father why is that your treatment to me is so differentpared to my wife? I had juste back can¡¯t you be a bit excited?" Long Ao Zhen grunted.

    The man dared to speak so informally since there wasn¡¯t anyone except them here. When there¡¯s no one around, he would speak casually to his father and his grandfather.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s way of talking made Li Shi Ying want to p the back of the man¡¯s head. Even if Long Ao Zhen was the crown prince could he be this disrespectful?!

    She read a novel about power struggle before and it¡¯s written there that the princes and princess of the royal family were still very respectful to their own father or mother.

    Those that angered the emperor could even be punished just like any other people yet look at this dumb dragon.

    How the hell Long Ao Zhen spoke so casually like that?! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being punished, maybe stripped off from his crown prince title?

    "Now you know how toe back. At least call us! You only did one good thing which is to bring your wife here" The emperor harrumphed like a sulking child hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words.

    The man then stole a nce at Li Shi Ying before secretly chuckling. He won¡¯t be bored watching his daughter-inw¡¯s face all day!

    Long Ao Zhen realized what his father was doing and the man frowned. He immediately used his body to blocked Li Shi Ying from the emperor¡¯s eyesight making the emperor got flustered for a second.

    What is this unfilial son doing??

    Sparks fly from the emperor and shed with Long Ao Zhen. Everyone in the hall could somehow felt that there was an odd atmosphere between the emperor and the crown prince.

    "Hey don¡¯t start arguing here. We have an important guest with us" Long Yu Ren suddenly spoke. He had watched the little conversation between his son and his grandson in interest. It¡¯s rare for these two to fight over a little girl.

    But of course, if these two kept fighting he would be the one to take this adorable granddaughter of his. He would spoil her rotten so she won¡¯t go back to Long Ao Zhen side!

    Long Yu Ren had nned a lot of things to make Li Shi Ying live afortable life in the higher realm. He had to prepare her own residence next to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence since if she lived together with his grandson....that wolf will surely eat his granddaughter.

    "Sorry" Long Ao Zhen simply apologize but he didn¡¯t really mean it. His father had taken too much liking on his bunny.

    This is bad! Once his father liked someone or something he would give his all to pamper them.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 966 966 Plan To Dote on The Bunny

    <h4>966 Chapter 966 ¡°n To Dote on The Bunny¡°</h4>

    Even if he¡¯s his own father he won¡¯t hand her over! What if his father doted on Li Shi Ying so much so that she prefers to live with him as his daughter?

    If that happened...

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his teeth as he nned to dote on Li Shi Ying so much until the girl won¡¯t be able to live without him.

    Coincidentally, the emperor also thought the same! He has always wanted a daughter and now he literally had one, he would spoil her to the core. He better ordered nice clothes, essories, sweets and such from now on so he could invite this girl over to his pce.

    Spending time with his daughter in his old day...what a bliss! Okay, let¡¯s hurry and made the n.

    Li Shi Ying was very oblivious to the three men¡¯s n. Each of them nned to get her heart by pampering her and make sure her life in the higher realm would be pleasant.

    If the girl knew maybe she would cry tears of gratitude.

    "Right, by the way, my wife brings a gift for you two. From the lower realm" Long Ao Zhen coughed a bit to shift the topic of the conversation. He somehow knew that his grandfather was nning the same thing so let¡¯s distract them!

    "Gift for me?" The emperor was surprised with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. He quickly looks at Li Shi Ying with loving eyes as his lips broke into a big smile again.

    His daughter get him a gift! Oh God, he too should get her something. What would be good?

    "Let¡¯s move to the living room first before epting the gift. it will be too tiring for your wife to stand all the time" Long Yu Ren saw Li Shi Ying has a petite body thus the old man immediately suggested that they moved to a rather private room.

    He had a feeling that the gift his granddaughter brought won¡¯t be a simple gift.

    "Sure" Long Ao Zhen immediately agreed. He forgot that his bunny wasn¡¯t used to talk while standing like this. Let¡¯s just move to the living room so she could sit.

    Just like that the four people left the hall and went to the royal family living room. The room was much simpler than the hall but somehow Li Shi Ying felt less nervous here.

    "Sit down here" Long Yu Ren pointed the sofa across his seat with a smile on his face. This sofa was something he got from the West area with the help of God.

    If not, such a unique chair won¡¯t exist in this east area at all.

    "Sofa?" Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback when she saw the sofa was just like a sofa she often used in her previous world. It wasn¡¯t made of simple wood which was kinda hard to be called sofa.

    This sofa...was so soft and springy...it would be sofortable!

    "Is this your first time seeing a sofa? Well, this sofa is something grandpa get from who knows where" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying to sit with him as he spoke. He himself was used to the sofa even though it was indeed rare here.

    They often talked and discuss things in this room after all. Just the three of them before yet now Li Shi Ying joined the gang.

    "I see" Li Shi Ying nodded as she politely sat down on the sofa. When her butt touched the surface of the sofa, a bright smile slips out from Li Shi Ying face. It was really asfortable as the sofa she had in her previous world!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying looked excited, Long Yu Ren felt a sense of proud. He was the one who asked for this kind of seat and now his granddaughter was happy because of it...should usually for more?

    He actually had 1 more set of this sofa. He nned to give it to his grandson¡¯s wife in the future and since the so-called wife is here...let¡¯s gift her the sofa. She would surely like it!

    "Okay, so what gift you get for us?" The emperor saw his father had a n in mind and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt by asking Li Shi Ying. His tone of voice was so gentle that one would think he was asking a little child instead.

    "Ah, it¡¯s this" Li Shi Ying found out that she was already feelingfortable thus the girl dropped all the formalities. She replied casually as she took out a few scrolls from Mao Mao spatial space.

    THUD THUD THUD.

    The sound of heavy thing hit the wooden table rang throughout the room. Li Shi Ying casually dropped 20 scrolls she had tranted to the table with a wide innocent smile on her face not knowing how shocked the old men were.

    "W-what? What is this?" The emperor has a guess in his mind but he didn¡¯t dare to specte. The man picked one of the nearby scrolls with shaking hand as he asked Li Shi Ying.

    "This? All of this is tranted scrolls. I trante it from the scrolls Long Ao Zhen bring for me..." Li Shi Ying scratched her cheek not knowing why the Emperor and the previous emperor all had shocked face as if they had just seen a ghost.

    "...tranted scrolls?! This many??" The emperor subconsciously stood up in shock. So the gifts are...tranted scroll! Oh God, this is too precious! How the hell his daughter-inw managed to trante so much??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 967 967 Blessing

    <h4>967 Chapter 967 ¡°Blessing¡°</h4>

    "This is my gift for imperial father and imperial grandfather. Of course, I also have a few herbs here...but I wonder if imperial father and grandfather will want to ept it" Li Shi Ying fidgeted a bit before she took out the herb gifted by Baihu Lei.

    The herbs Li Shi Ying took out was ced on the table and when the emperor along with the previous emperor saw it, their eyes bulged out from its ce.

    This herb...this herb can¡¯t be found in the higher realm! Not even the middle realm had precious herb like this only the lower realm miraculously have one yet now this girl gave the herb to them so casually like that?

    In the entire higher realm herb like this can be counted with a finger. The herb could actually be made a mythological beast¡¯s cultivation improve by leaps and bond. Every mythological beast went crazy for this herb.

    Now the herb was here!

    "Daughter so you know how precious this herb is?" The emperor seriously asked Li Shi Ying. He was afraid that if the girl casually gifted something like the herb and the scrolls to others, she might be targeted by other kingdoms.

    "I know....that¡¯s why I give it to imperial father and imperial grandfather..." Li Shi Ying tilted her head not understanding why the emperor had such a serious expression on his face.

    Could it be the herb was precious but couldn¡¯t be used by them?

    "Good. In the future don¡¯t casually gift others with something as precious as this. The herb you just gave is very rare in the higher realm. I don¡¯t want you to be targeted"

    The emperor sighed in relief knowing that Li Shi Ying only gave the herb to them. It turned out she knew the worth of this herb. Maybe Long Ao Zhen told her before.

    "Alright I¡¯ll listen to imperial father" Li Shi Ying nodded her head like an obedient little child. This made the emperor even more fond of her. Even Long Yu Ren wasn¡¯t an exception.

    Their kingdom had been stronger ever since they got the 10 tranted scroll Long Ao Zhen brought. Now they got another 20...their military would raise a lot and themoners could strengthen themselves too!

    Long Yu Ren grinned from ear to ear thinking of how to distribute the scroll. Maybe he had to give it to the Academy where young dragons learn cultivation.

    "Granddaughter. The gift you gave us just now is really very precious. So in return let me give you this" Long Yu Ren rubbed his hand together as he beckoned his hand asking Li Shi Ying to lean forward.

    The grandpa¡¯s action startled Li Shi Ying. She looked at Long Ao Zhen asking in silence whether she should follow or not and when she saw the man nodded, only then the girl slowly leaned forward.

    "This granddaughter is happy if imperial grandfather is also happy" Li Shi Ying smiled sweetly once again melting everyone¡¯s heart. Long Yu Ren had decided to give Li Shi Ying 1 set of this sofa yet now he changed his mind.

    He would give another gift to this good child!

    "Good good now close your eyes. Grandpa is going to give you a blessing" Long Yu Renughed before he leaned closer to Li Shi Ying. The old man asked the girl to close her eyes and she did.

    Just when Li Shi Ying shut her eyes tight, Long Yu Ren stretched his hand toward her forehead. The old man ced his forefinger to the girl¡¯s forehead before a golden light suddenly appeared from his finger.

    !

    Li Shi Ying felt something warm entered her head and her whole body suddenly be warm as if she was in the middle of a huge flower garden in spring. Even though it was winter at the moment, she felt very warm.

    The warmth spread from her forehead to all part of her body once again making her body felt so light that she might be able to fly away on the spot.

    "Grandpa...that is.." Long Ao Zhen was shocked seeing the light. He knew very well just what kind of light is that. But for grandpa to give it to Li Shi Ying....he must really like her!

    "My granddaughter, this will protect you while you live in this realm" Long Yu Renughed before the light slowly entered Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead and formed a small dragon symbol on her forehead.

    The dragon was curling its body forming a circle and in the middle of the circle, there was a small dot seemingly to be something precious protected by the dragon.

    Only after the symbol was formed the light dimmed down and Long Yu Ren retracted his hand.

    "Uh...what just happened?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her forehead and upon finding out that her body was still very warm even after the light was one, she became confused.

    Just what did grandpa do to her?

    "Grandpa had just ced his blessing. A blessing from the previous emperor is very powerful not only it can protect you from any danger, with its presence alone everyone below the rank of the emperor have to bow down to you. Including me. The blessing should only be passed to the future empress. My mother also has one"

    Long Ao Zhen immediately exined all things to Li Shi Ying. This was the very reason why he was always so polite to his mother. Because she had the blessing of the previous emperor!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 968 968 Troops as Gift

    <h4>968 Chapter 968 ¡°Troops as Gift¡°</h4>

    No one other than the previous emperor and the emperor himself could go against the empress. That¡¯s how the empress had a very strong position in the kingdom.

    "...wait what??" Li Shi Ying paused a bit trying to digest the information and when the realisation hit her, only then she squealed out of shock.

    Blessing? Isn¡¯t this the same as acknowledging her as the future empress when Long Ao Zhen takes the threr??

    "It¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to protect my little granddaughter that¡¯s all" seeing Li Shi Ying suddenly froze on the spot, Long Yu Ren tried to reassure the girl.

    She might be too shocked knowing that she got his blessing but really. This girl deserved it. She had contributed a lot to the kingdom even more so than the current empress.

    How could she didn¡¯t deserve his blessing too?

    "I..." Li Shi Ying almost teared up hearing Long Yu Ren¡¯s words. How could this old man so kind toward her who was a human? She didn¡¯t expect being received this good by the previous emperor and the emperor.

    She was really so lucky to meet the two of them.

    "Just a blessing. Let¡¯s see I haven¡¯t given you anything. How about... troops? You need your own knight and bodyguard I think. Let¡¯s see I¡¯ll give you the green jade knight, snow shadow guard and ck tiger soldier troops how is it?"

    The emperor rubbed his chin as he casually blurted out important things one after another. Even Long Ao Zhen was speechless beyond relief.

    "Knight...shadow guard and...soldier?" Li Shi Ying turned her head to Long Ao Zhen asking for an exnation. So somehow her feeling told her that all of this is extremely...precious.

    "You know that I have my own shadow guard unit? I also have my guards and soldier troops. Now my father wants to give you all three. The green jade knights are the second-best below the emperor personal knight. These knights are as strong as my own knights. The shadow guard and the soldier too are just as strong as mine"

    Long Ao Zhen shook his head realizing that his father really doted on Li Shi Ying. Even the empress didn¡¯t have such privilege to own knight, shadow guard along with soldier!

    The empress only had knights and the knights even though they were elite, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the green jade knights. Not only the emperor gave Li Shi Ying knights, but he also gave her shadow guards and soldier!

    A little girl like Li Shi Ying just for what she needed soldier??

    "I-imperial father this is too precious!" Li Shi Ying immediately refused after knowing what the gifts she got. It was basically just giving her power! The previous emperor already gave her a blessing and now she got troops of her own?

    Insane.

    "Don¡¯t be like that. Since you are a human you will need the protection. Not all people in this kingdom will receive you and you should already know that, right? That¡¯s why you will need these people¡¯s strength. My son won¡¯t be able to protect you all the time"

    The emperorughed seeing how humble Li Shi Ying was. This girl deserved to get her own troops even if she wasn¡¯t the future empress. She had contributed a lot to the kingdom, this gift was nothing.

    Wait maybe he should give her a title as well. An official crown princess title...maybe he had to hold a banquet for this.

    The emperor thought silently as he took out 3 medals out of his spatial ring. The first medal was made of green jade, the second was a medal as white as the snow. It should be made of white marble while thest one was pure ck really contrast with the white one.

    This ck medal might be made of ck jade, looking from how it was glossy under themplight.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying was almost choked of tears seeing the three medalsying in front of her. The emperor really did n on giving her troops.

    "Now insert a drop of your blood on each medal. That way the medal will recognize you as its owner. So even if you lose the medal and ended up in another person¡¯s hand, it can¡¯t be used. The troops will only obey the person holding the medal after all."

    The emperor was all smile as he asked Li Shi Ying to mark the medal. Having no choice but to ept, Li Shi Ying finally inserts a bit of her blood to each medal and store it inside Mao Mao spatial space.

    "Try to call them out by inserting your divine energy in it. I¡¯m sure you have a few divine energy thanks to my son¡¯s mistake. Well, you can try this onter" The emperor didn¡¯t forget to tell Li Shi Ying how to summon her troops.

    This sounded very convenient to Li Shi Ying if only the emperor didn¡¯t mention Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mistake. Hearing this, the girl couldn¡¯t help but blush red.

    Long Ao Zhen!!

    "Father I think Ying¡¯er is tired. Let me bring her to my residence for now, how is it? As for meeting mother, she can do so tomorrow" Long Ao Zhen coughed before he immediately shifted the topic.

    He felt like choking his father for shamelessly bringing up the old case. He regretted it okay?! Now stop it or his bunny would find another way to torture him! He won¡¯t survive then. ??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 969 969 Insane and Shameless

    <h4>969 Chapter 969 ¡°Insane and Shameless¡°</h4>

    "Oh, right I almost forgot. Dear daughter, you should go and take a rest now. There will be a weing banquet in three days. I n to give you a title as well as introducing you as my son¡¯s official wife. Please be prepared"

    The emperor sped his hand together as he threw another bomb enough to make Li Shi Ying felt like she could faint right away.

    What¡¯s with this guy?? Why the hell he really liked to threw a bomb everywhere?

    "Yes, imperial father. Thank you for your concern" Li Shi Ying faked augh even though she really wanted to strangle her father-inw. Banquet? Sure will be super interesting filled with drama here and there!

    "Please excuse us father" Long Ao Zhen who was also a bit thrown off because of the emperor words, immediately stood up asking to leave. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer to bring his bunny to his house. She would like it there.

    "Right go go. If you can, quick consummate your marriage" The emperor waved his hand with a smile on his face but his words made Li Shi Ying almost stumble and fall.

    The girl¡¯s face turned bright red while Long Ao Zhen red at his father out of embarrassment.

    This old man!!

    Even the previous emperor couldn¡¯t help but chuckle hearing his son¡¯s words toward his grandson. He was just about to say the same thing. He wanted to see a great-grandchild before his time came.

    "Why are you ring at me? Could it be you already consummate your marriage? That¡¯s good! I¡¯m waiting for the good news~" the emperor innocently talked again making Li Shi Ying had to drag Long Ao Zhen out from the room so they could escape.

    The Emperor is insane and too shameless!

    Seeing Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer before they disappear from the room, the emperor shook his head sadly. If those two were still acting shy like this it means they haven¡¯t consummated their marriage yet.

    What the hell his son did when he was in the lower realm? He still hasn¡¯t impregnated his wife yet? Coward.

    If Long Ao Zhen knew what his father was thinking about now, he would definitely roar angrily and maybe would ask for a duel right away.

    Crown Prince Residence.

    "This is my house. From now on we will live here" Long Ao Zhen pointed arge house out of the pce area yet not too far from it. The house looked very beautiful with calming white and golden colour. Li Shi Ying could also see a lot of trees in the yard even before she entered.

    "We don¡¯t live in the pce?" Li Shi Ying asked carefully while admiring the house they passed by. The house was that big until they haven¡¯t even arrived at the main gate.

    "We don¡¯t. Once I am considered an adult, I get my own residence. Do you want to live in the pce instead?" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hair and yed with it casually. He saw how his bunny was staring at his house with high enthusiasm.

    This made him feel happy.

    "No. Living in the pce will only stress me out. I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of people who stare at me like I¡¯m a weird animal or something. Some might even look at me with disgust. I always feel suffocated thinking about that"

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and sighed. Even though the people she met so far were all good and nice but she couldn¡¯t be sure that the other people she would meet, can be that kind.

    "I agree. The people living in the pce won¡¯t treat you as well as how my father and my grandfather treat you. But don¡¯t worry. In my residence, my word is theirmand. No one will dare to even look at you with disgust. They will respect you even if in their heart they don¡¯t."

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying hair trying to calm her down. It¡¯s true that not all dragons would ept a human openly but in his residence, he was thew. No one would say anything or do anything to upset Li Shi Ying as long as he said something to them.

    He also lived alone and his servants are all men. Men usually were less hostilepared to the women so Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be mistreated by maids when he didn¡¯t know. After all, the girl already had 2 female sacred beasts by her side to tend her.

    This would be more than enough. If a female dragon, a maidservant had to serve a human, that maid might think of Li Shi Ying in the lower position and thus would have a chance to bully her.

    He didn¡¯t want that! Not to mention he hated women in general except for his bunny so maybe she would be the only girl inside his residence. Should he tell his bunny about this first?

    "Mn. I¡¯m sure that your underlings all fear you. After all, you were very insane and crazy back then. A killing machine, ruthless and merciless. Your people will be shocked by seeing your new personality"

    Li Shi Ying could vaguely imagine how the people serving Long Ao Zhen in the past would tremble out of fear. Of course, they won¡¯t be able to talk bad about her or treated her badly. They were too afraid to offend Long Ao Zhen!

    They would lose their life if this was the past Long Ao Zhen.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 970 970 Humans Are All Greedy

    <h4>970 Chapter 970 ¡°Humans Are All Greedy¡°</h4>

    But wait. Who knows if there were delusional maidservants thinking that she could climb to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bed? Won¡¯t such maid hated her? She often read in a novel that the case with living in the husband¡¯s residence would be the treatment by the maids.

    She might be poisoned without her knowing.

    Li Shi Ying was silent for a moment thinking of this possibility but then she remembered in the novel it was mentioned that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have even a single maidservant. The chef, the servants, everyone there was all-male until there was a rumour that Long Ao Zhen turned out to be gay.

    If this was the case she didn¡¯t have to worry about maidservants and such!

    "What are you thinking about?" Long Ao Zhen voice suddenly sounded right next to Li Shi Ying ear almost making her p Long Ao Zhen out of reflex.

    "A-ah? No...I¡¯m just a bit worried if your people will like me or not...since if I be your official wife I¡¯ll have to help with the residence matter too right? At least I don¡¯t want your people to hate me"

    Li Shi Ying shook her head before she forced out a smile. Even though in the novel she read stated that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s people were very nice, it was toward Meng Yue Ming. Now she reced that girl¡¯s ce...would she get the same treatment?

    "Don¡¯t worry. You are nice, kind and as beautiful as an angel. Who won¡¯t like you? Except for jealous girls" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying closer withughter. His bunny was so cute that no one would possibly be able to hate her.

    Those who hate her must be a jealous one!

    Li Shi Ying felt much better after Long Ao Zhen reassured her and that¡¯s how the couple headed to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence...to find the f*cking main gate.

    ----

    "What?? Are you serious?" The empress was reading a book when a maidservant came with shocking news. Apparently, the maid got the news from guards who guarded the main hall.

    "Yes, your majesty. This servant heard about it from the guard in front of the main hall as well as guards in front of the pce main gate" The maidservant kneeled on the floor not daring to look into the empress¡¯ eyes.

    She wasn¡¯t a personal maid of the empress so she didn¡¯t have such privilege to stare at the empress¡¯ face.

    "You said that my son brings a human girl with him...and he meets my husband along with my father-inw? That¡¯s..." The empress almost fainted when she spoke this sentence. She didn¡¯t think that the news she got from the unknown caller would be true.

    His son was bewitched by a human girl! He took her to the higher realm and even met the emperor wasn¡¯t this mean...he was serious about making the girl as his official wife??

    What about the agreement back then to let the human girl die of old age first before taking another dragon girl to be the official wife??

    "That...appear to be the case here, your majesty" The maidservant lowered her head afraid that the empress would be triggered. She too was as shocked as the empress when she heard the news.

    A human girl managed to conquer that super cold and women-hating prince? That¡¯s new! Just how beautiful she could be to capture the crown prince¡¯s heart? Even though that girl was a human she couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

    "You said that the emperor and the previous emperor meets my son along with that human girl. Do you know if the emperor and the previous emperor approve of the girl or not?"

    The empress kneaded her temple trying hard to stay conscious. Her little maidservant wasn¡¯t here right now, taking sick leave so no one could actuallyfort her.

    "This servant doesn¡¯t know but the guard said that his highness and that human girl is already out of the pce right now. They¡¯re heading to his highness¡¯ residence"

    The maidservant tried to provide the empress with every kind of news including this breaking news. She didn¡¯t know the emperor reaction toward the human girl but from how the guards told the story...it seemed that the human girl was received well?

    "...I get it. You can go now" The empress paused a bit before she dismissed the maidservant. To think that the human girl would one day came to the higher realm. Won¡¯t all people knew his son married a human then?

    Just what the hell her husband was doing? He didn¡¯t stop those two? Justpensate the human girl with enough money, clothes, jewellery and such. She would for sure leave Long Ao Zhen!

    Humans are all greedy. Why the emperor didn¡¯t do anything and even letting those two to do whatever they wanted?

    This can¡¯t do. Tomorrow she had to summon her son along with that human girl. Let¡¯s see just how capable this fox is.

    The empress continues to read the book not knowing that the maidservant was also called by Yan Fenghuang who was at the pce for the moment.

    "What did you tell the empress?" Yan Fenghuang crossed her legs and sipped her tea as she sat down on a stone rock inside the Pavillion next to the pce lotus pond.

    She had just visited the pce to meet the empress as usual when she eavesdrops on the maidservant conversation with the empress.

    Long Ao Zhen had gone back to the higher realm?? Good news!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 971 971 Yan Fenghuang Investigates

    <h4>971 Chapter 971 ¡°Yan Fenghuang Investigates¡°</h4>

    "Young miss Yan this servant just reported the news about his highness" The maidservant bowed politely to Yan Fenghuang knowing that this girl has a close rtionship with the empress. She was the only youngdy of the noble that could freely enter the pce.

    Besides the fact that she was his highness¡¯ childhood friend, thedy was also favoured a lot by the empress. She had good looks, good personality, good family background, wealthy, and the most talenteddy in the capital city.

    The maidservant was smart enough not to disrespect Yan Fenghuang.

    "Tell me what news?" Yan Fenghuang raised her hand to sipped the tea again while asking. Her yellow-coloured sleeves swayed gently being blown by the wind identally showing her jade white wrist.

    The maidservant couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh to admire Yan Fenghuang beauty. Soft pink hair like a sakura flower, a rare hair colour even for dragons. A pair of golden eyes matching his highness¡¯ eyes. Skin as white as the snow jade, thin yet alluring body.

    The way the girl walked was even like an immortal walking on the cloud. Her dress would be blown away by the wind making the skirt flutter somehow only adding immortal-like effect to the young girl.

    No wonder people said that thisdy was likely to be the future crown princess, the crown prince¡¯s consort. The one who will be the future empress. If only the crown prince didn¡¯t bring another girl with him.

    The maidservant took a deep breath trying to select her words carefully before she spoke. "This servant heard from the guards that his highness is back. He had just met his majesty and the previous emperor."

    The maidservant didn¡¯t mention Li Shi Ying at all. She didn¡¯t want the girl to be mad at her. Yet the maidservant clearly underestimates ady¡¯s intuition. Especially someone who was madly in love.

    "Meeting his majesty? For what...is this the only news? Don¡¯t try to hide anything from me. I¡¯ll know sooner orter so you better speak. It¡¯s not like her majesty told you to shut up"

    Yan Fenghuang red at the maidservant when she heard that Long Ao Zhen met the emperor. She knew just how reluctant Long Ao Zhen was to meet his father yet he suddenly meets both his father and his grandfather today?

    Something is fishy. The maidservant didn¡¯t say that Long Ao Zhen was called by the emperor either. She only said that the man met the emperor.

    What¡¯s going on really for Long Ao Zhen to met the emperor without being called.

    "...this servant heard that his highness brings ady with him when he meets his majesty the emperor and the previous emperor" the maidservant bowed again knowing that thisdy would for sure be shocked to the point of might harming her.

    There¡¯s no one in the capital who didn¡¯t know that Yan Fenghuang was madly in love with the third prince, Long Ao Zhen. The two of them were seen as the perfect lover even though they weren¡¯t in any rtionship yet.

    This was thanks to the rumour saying that his highness fancied Yan Fenghuang even though he acted cold on the outside. It could be seen from how he tolerated the girl¡¯s behaviour.

    She was also the onlydy that could visit his highness¡¯ residence plus his highness¡¯ room in the pce.

    "...what? What did you say? A girl?" Yan Fenghuang really did pause for a bit before she asked again. This time her tone of voice was raised by tenfold and the maidservant flinched out of shock.

    Here we go again...

    "Yes. A girl, young miss Yan. This servant really don¡¯t know who is the girl but this servant think that...it might have something to do with his highness disappearance to the lower realm"

    The maidservant tried her best to outwit Yan Fenghuang. She had a feeling that thedy was his highness¡¯ lover from how intimate they acted ording to the guard. But let¡¯s just say that the girl was someone his highness¡¯ brought from the lower realm for a business.

    "It must be a human girl. Just what for brother Long bring her here" Yan Fenghuang bit her lips trying to guess the girl¡¯s identity. She had an ominous feeling about this but what if the girl was just something Long Ao Zhen brought to help the kingdom?

    Long Ao Zhen was often dispatched to do a mission. What if the girl was a part of the mission this time? But what mission? Why the hell it has to be a girl?

    "This servant...don¡¯t know anything else, young miss Yan. If young miss could please excuse this servant..." the maidservant bowed again before she immediately ran away. She didn¡¯t want to be a victim of thisdy¡¯s anger.

    "Eh?! Wait-" Yan Fenghuang was shocked seeing the maidservant ran away just like that. Her face turned ck thinking that the people here didn¡¯t respect her as much as before.

    They must think that she won¡¯t be the future crown princess! But who else was qualified other than her? Still...that girl brought from the lower realm...

    Yan Fenghuang bit her lips again before she stood up. The girl immediately left the pavilion to ask her people to investigate the matter with the girl. The guards in front of the main hall should know.

    Let¡¯s investigate who this human girl is.

    -----

    "Wee back your highness!" A group of male servants stood in front of the door leading to the house.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 972 972 Summoning Guards

    <h4>972 Chapter 972 ¡°Summoning Guards¡°</h4>

    The servants all bowed politely and they stood in a neat line truly looked professional.

    Li Shi Ying was actually shocked when she saw this scene. The scene reminded her of greeting for the yakuza family, or in another word, mafia family.

    "Let¡¯s go" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and ignored the servants greeting. The man immediately went inside leaving his servants dumbfounded.

    "Who is thatdy??"

    "Looks like a human!"

    "Is that his highness¡¯ lover?"

    "I don¡¯t know but they look close"

    The servants all immediately talked to each other right after Long Ao Zhen entered the building. They were curious seeing Li Shi Ying who was the first-ever girl that Long Ao Zhen brought to his residence.

    "She is beautiful are you sure she¡¯s a human?" One of the servants recalled what Li Shi Ying looked like and couldn¡¯t help but praise her beauty. Even in the capital, such beauty was rare.

    "I¡¯m sure. I don¡¯t detect any divine energy inside her body except energying from her neck. But I think that¡¯s not her energy. It feels like his highness¡¯ divine energy..." The other servant reported his analysis result to the others when he suddenly realizes something.

    If the energy wasn¡¯t the girl¡¯s energy but his highness energy...don¡¯t tell him they...

    "Wait howe a human get his highness¡¯ divine energy? Unless his highness marks her with a dragon seal that¡¯s possible" A dumb and innocent servant asked the other senior servants who all had a pale face.

    They had just realized a grave secret.

    "Exactly. I think his highness...really did mark that human girl" A brave servant sighed thinking of this possibility. They couldn¡¯t be more happy for his highness when he got a good spouse but why does she have to be a human??

    They didn¡¯t likedy Yan but can¡¯t his highness find another spouse in the higher realm??

    The servants all became gloomy but still, one by one they entered the residence no longer standing at the front yard.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s courtyard.

    "This is where I live. There are several courtyards here used to tend the guests"

    Long Ao Zhen spoke as he pointed his finger to the massive building in front of them. There was a small yet beautiful garden before thevish golden-coloured building. One could see a lot of colourful flowers from various type growing neatly inside the garden.

    There was also a huge water fountain made of crystal in the middle of the garden. Not only that, under the biggest tree in the garden there was a stone table with two stone chairs. Maybe it was used to admire the garden or to simply admire the moon.

    The garden itself had a small path made of stone leading to the building behind. This garden seemed to be a decoration for the front yard of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s courtyard.

    Speaking of the building, it looked like the biggest one in the residence. Not only the colour was eye-catching because it was shimmering in golden, but the size was also huge.

    There must be a lot of rooms inside the building. Who knows for what it was used.

    "So this is your courtyard. Beautiful. I have never seen this kind of flower" Li Shi Ying walked on the small stone path as she admired the garden. There were a lot of strange-looking flowers but all of them were pretty.

    If Long Ao Zhen kept weird flowers could it be he also kept weird animals somewhere?

    "It¡¯s good that you like the garden. The courtyard for my future wife also have a beautiful garden but it can¡¯t bepared to my garden. If you like this garden...then we don¡¯t need the wife courtyard"

    Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying waist not caring if there were a few servants passing by in silent. All of them didn¡¯t dare to disturb Long Ao Zhen with their greetings and could only silently get away.

    "Wait. Why don¡¯t you need the courtyard for your future wife?" Li Shi Ying admired the courtyard for a while before she realized that Long Ao Zhen said he didn¡¯t need courtyard for the future wife.

    Does that mean he never considered marrying her?

    Or could it be he wanted to save that courtyard for others? Wait..no. There¡¯s no concubine in dragons tradition.

    "Well because you will simply live in my residence? It¡¯s too troublesome to visit your courtyard whenever I want to see you. Even though the tradition make husband and wife live at a separate courtyard I don¡¯t think I can be separated from you"

    Long Ao Zhen led Li Shi Ying to the golden building as he whispered to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear making the girl blushed.

    So Long Ao Zhen just wanted to live in the same house as her. So sweet ah.

    30 minutester....

    "Now I¡¯m going to try summoning the troops his majesty give me, how about it?" Li Shi Ying rxed on the stone chair at the garden as she asked Long Ao Zhen.

    They had toured the house and she already ate lunch too. It¡¯s time to see her guards.

    "Sure go ahead. Just insert your divine energy" Long Ao Zhen tapped his finger on the stone table as he talked. His tone of voice was a bit sloppy.

    His bunny wanted to see the guards but isn¡¯t he alone enough to protect her? Now other people will start to protect his bunny from now on...he feels ufortable about this.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 973 973 Green Jade Guards

    <h4>973 Chapter 973 ¡°Green Jade Guards¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying immediately inserted her divine energy to the first medal, the green jade one. The green jade medal should belong to the green jade knights on in another word, guards that would follow Li Shi Ying everywhere.

    "Will this really work? How the hell they suddenlye to my summon anyway?" Li Shi Ying fidgeted nervously waiting for the guards toe. How could theye when they were in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence? They won¡¯t be able to get in ah.

    "Don¡¯t worry you will see why they are called as the elite" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying worrying over a little matter like this. Such elite guards won¡¯t even fear his residence. They would sacrifice everything for their master.

    Just as Long Ao Zhen said so, a sound of hurried footstep suddenly pierced Li Shi Ying¡¯s ears. She then saw a few servantse in a hurry to report to Long Ao Zhen.

    "Your highness, there are a group of people in uniform suddenly crossing our residence! They¡¯re flying above the residence and is now trying to force their way in from the sky"

    The servants were all terrified because those people they mentioned looked very strong. They should be nobles or above to have such immense pressure.

    "Let them in. Disable the barrier around this garden, they are elite guards sent by his majesty" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand casually. He didn¡¯t think the guards would arrive this fast but it¡¯s okay. It means the guards were all really powerful.

    He could rest assured then.

    "Ah? Y-yes your highness." One of the servants was confused with what happened but he still immediately do what Long Ao Zhen told him to do. The man disables the barrier around the garden so that a group of people coulde in from the sky.

    "They are really here?" Li Shi Ying heard what the servants reported to Long Ao Zhen and really couldn¡¯t help but be a bit excited. The response was so fast! She didn¡¯t know where they were before but to be able toe to the residence that fast...truly incredible!

    "They¡¯re here. Look above. Theye flying" Long Ao Zhen lifted his chin as he pointed to the sky where 20 or so people were waiting in neat line there. All of them were floating yet they didn¡¯t have wings.

    Li Shi Ying looked up to see the same view Long Ao Zhen saw. A group of people wearing green jade uniform suddenly appeared. All of them didn¡¯t move from their ce and only slowly descend to the ground at the garden.

    The wind blew making the clothes worn by these people fluttered beautifully. Sun shone through their head giving off another majestic vibe. Li Shi Ying could only stare in awe. 20 people standing in front of her neatly and in order.

    There¡¯s no expression could be seen on their face. It was all a t expression, a poker face yet for Li Shi Ying they looked even cooler because of their poker face.

    Now...all of these cool people would be her guards.

    "...they are really here" Li Shi Ying spoke in a faint voice almost unable to hold back her tears. She really did get her own guards. Wasn¡¯t this incredible?? Look at them. Every single one of them could beat all her sacred beasts in one go.

    Yet the emperor gave the guards to her so easily. How could she not be touched?

    When Li Shi Ying was staring fixedly at the guards, one of them the tallest and the most handsome one among the rest suddenly stepped up. The man had a green jade colour tied into a ponytail.

    The man was really eye-catching from the start thanks to his hair colour, unlike the others who had ck hair.

    To be honest, his hair colour was simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair colour but this man hair colour wasn¡¯t as dark as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s. That man had a dark green one while this man had a fade green jade colour.

    "Greetings master" The man immediately kneeled on one knee in front of Li Shi Ying as he greeted her without raising his head. His deep and maic voice was once again simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice.

    Even Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but think that this man might be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fake version.

    The man¡¯s ck clothes fluttered blown by the wind adding a mysterious feeling the more Li Shi Ying looked at him. His dark green eyes reminded the girl of a mythical being for sure.

    "Ah..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to say and could only look at Long Ao Zhen with confused eyes seeing for help. She didn¡¯t know what to say! Should she say "hello" or something??

    "Just nod" Long Ao Zhen whispered to his bunny seeing the girl was flustered. To be honest he was a bit jealous because of this man in ck. He looked simr to him by a few percents how could he not feel anxious?

    Li Shi Ying obeyed Long Ao Zhen advice and just nod. She maintained a sweet smile on her face quite startling the guards behind the man kneeling on one knee.

    So pretty! This is the master they have been waiting for a long time? They¡¯re so blessed ah! Even though this girl is clearly young and a human on top of that, to be able to serve a pretty girl is an honour.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 974 974 Lu Seyu

    <h4>974 Chapter 974 ¡°Lu Seyu¡°</h4>

    All the guards¡¯ face cracked into a subtle smile. Some even blushed like a teenager. Well, no one can me them. The guards still looked young after all and Li Shi Ying beauty was indeed dangerous.

    Long Ao Zhen even have to re at each guard to stop them from blushing. Assuming all the guards were ashamed for admiring their master beauty, yet apparently, not all the guards were bewitched.

    Only the man kneeling on the ground which could be guessed as the captain didn¡¯t show any change in his expression. Definition of ¡¯stoic face¡¯ really applied to this man. Long Ao Zhen himself felt like seeing his old self whenever he saw this captain.

    Maybe he wasn¡¯t shocked yet because he hasn¡¯t seen Li Shi Ying¡¯s face. Who knows?

    "Master my name is Lu Seyu, master can call me Seyu" The man suddenly spoke in his cold voice making all the other guards resume their stoic face. The captain¡¯s voice was really effective to make the other guards behave.

    While Lu Seyu introduced himself, the man finally lifted his head and only when he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s face a bit of change could be seen on his face.

    His stoic face cracked a bit with a stunned expression but it was so brief that no one noticed the change.

    No one except Long Ao Zhen.

    He saw a mixture of shock, confusion and admiration in Lu Seyu¡¯s expression.

    This made Long Ao Zhen gripped his hand tight. He didn¡¯t like it when his bunny became too beautiful. Because it means others would lust over her and she might not belong to him alone!

    Not only Long Ao Zhen who had this thought. Even the beasts inside contracted space were all in depression. They couldn¡¯t believe that the emperor gifted their mistress with guards. They were happy to indirectly meet the emperor of the dragons but...

    They were upset! Now their mistress won¡¯t need their power anymore once she lived in the higher realm. Since they were only sacred beasts, a meremoner in dragon race could kill them in a blink.

    Mistress surely won¡¯t need their assistance anymore!

    Jiu Wei and the others all sunk into a deep silence. They couldn¡¯t bear to let their mistress be served by others. What¡¯s their use to be here then??

    "Seyu it is. Please take care of me from now on" Li Shi Ying giggled while calling Lu Seyu¡¯s name. This man was a bit simr to Long Ao Zhen. For her, it was kinda good. So when Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t with her she could still remember him through this man.

    "Yes, master" Lu Seyu nodded as his heart thumped a bit. When his master called him, he felt as if an angel was the one who called him. How could his first master be this pretty?

    He already knew that his master was a human the moment dropped a bit of her blood to the medal since the medal was connected to a medal he was carrying. He didn¡¯t mind having to serve a human even though he couldn¡¯t understand what the emperor was thinking about, giving his unit to a mere human.

    In the first ce for a human to get a special guard like their unit, it was already out of logic. Now he saw the girl with the crown prince, he had a feeling that his master might be a secret crown princess acknowledged by the emperor!

    If that¡¯s so he had to serve her well. Who would want to let such a beautiful girl to be hurt anyway?

    Thus just like that Li Shi Ying gained a loyal guard who would guard her 24 hours a day without rest.

    15 minutester...

    "I already see my guards and all of them already go back to their ce you provided but what about the shadow guards?"

    Li Shi Ying took a nce at Lu Seyu who didn¡¯t leave like the other guards before she asked Long Ao Zhen. The green jade guards would live in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence from now on except Lu Seyu maybe.

    He stubbornly refuses to return and only stood beside her unmoving. He was really a loyal dog! No. Loyal guard.

    "The shadow guards usually consist of 10 people. In this case, since the shadow guards are a bit special, they will appear from your shadow whenever they are called. These guards use your shadow as a portal so they can appear as fast as they could"

    Long Ao Zhen began to exin about the shadow guards but didn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying summoned them. What if more men were bewitched by his bunny¡¯s face? He couldn¡¯t let this to happen.

    "From my shadow? Cool! So whenever I¡¯m in danger I can just summon them and they will appear from my shadow. Wait. What if at that time I don¡¯t have a shadow?" Li Shi Ying was excited at first but then thinking again...

    Without shadow for example, if it was night, those shadow guards won¡¯t be able toe to her aide as fast as they could right?

    "The shadow guards officially works at night. They sleep when it¡¯s daytime and work at night. This way they can guard you 24 hours a day. They will immediately wake up the moment you summon them in daytime and nighttime...they always lurk around you"

    Long Ao Zhen sent a re to the silent Lu Seyu before he looked at Li Shi Ying again with a smile. A fake smile of course.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 975 975 This Cant Be!

    <h4>975 Chapter 975 ¡°This Can¡°t Be!¡°</h4>

    "So that¡¯s how the shadow guards work...so cool!" Li Shi Ying not realising Long Ao Zhen jealousy toward Seyu happily pped her hand. With the shadow guards protecting her she could rest assured. The sacred beasts too would be able to rx and enjoy their holiday.

    Maybe she should bring them to tour the town once in a while?

    "No need to call the soldier by the way. The one my father gave you consist of 50 people. All of them are very good so if in the worst case you get attacked by another mythological beast from other countries, you won¡¯t have to worry"

    Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying closer as he kept his eyes on Lu Seyu. The man hugged Li Shi Ying tight not wanting the girl to look at another man making Lu Seyu didn¡¯t know what to do.

    His highness was really protective over his little wife ah! Who would be so daring to covet the future crown princess? It¡¯s only a matter of time before this girl was officially crowned as the crown princess.

    While Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying plus additional guard were staying in the garden, Yan Fenghuang at the moment was visiting the empress.

    "Auntie you look pale. Is there anything wrong?" Yan Fenghuang poured a cup of tea for the empress as she asked out of concern. She came here to inquire more about the girl brought by brother Long.

    But who knows that the empress was in a really bad mood? It¡¯s too coincidental with the news of Brother Longing back with a girl. Could it be this girl is...

    "I¡¯m alright Yan¡¯er. It¡¯s just that...you know, A¡¯zhen just brings a girl out of nowhere" The empress smiled while stroking Yan Fenghuang hair. The woman then took a sip of the tea before calming down.

    "Just who is this girl brother Long brings?" Yan Fenghuang became even more anxious than before seeing how the empress was really shocked to the core. This girl must be someone special!

    "...I will tell you since we are close but don¡¯t tell anyone else. It¡¯s a disgrace" the empress paused a bit before she decided to tell Yan Fenghuang the truth. This girl was the one she wanted to marry her son so if this girl knew the truth she might help in chasing away that human girl.

    "I¡¯ll listen to auntie. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone" Knowing how serious the uing secret was, Yan Fenghuang swore that she won¡¯t tell anyone not even her own family about what the empress was going to say.

    "So apparently that girl is the one Long Ao Zhen married. It all begins with an ident because of the aphrodisiac you gave him, remember? That rascal ran to the lower realm and meet that human girl. He kisses the girl and even nts a dragon seal making her his wife"

    The empress kneaded her temple as she began to tell the story. Listening to the empress¡¯ story, Yan Fenghuang was shocked enough to not be able to say anything.

    "At first we agree to let the girl live in order not to taint my son¡¯s reputation. My son said he won¡¯t like the girl anyway but in the end, he fell for her and now he brought her to this realm! I¡¯m sure that Long Ao Zhen even ask for a blessing from my husband and my father-inw"

    The empress continued her story while holding back her tears. Is it wrong to want the best for her son? How could a mighty dragon marry a human? Won¡¯t the child be a defect? It¡¯s even a taboo for human and dragon to be one.

    The child bornter would surely be an idiot or something. How could she bear his son having such disgraceful kinter? The whole dragon race would be ashamed to death if this happened!

    "Brother Long...love this human girl? So the girl he brought this morning is his wife as well as the one he loves? He even asks for the emperor¡¯s blessing and...the emperor seemed to bless them?"

    Yan Fenghuang asked so many questions in a row as her face turned pale. Her body was trembling and a sh of hatred could be seen in her eyes. The girl bit her lips hard trying to deny the reality.

    Brother Long fell in love with a human girl! He never looked at her in a romantic way and now out of the blue, he fell for a girl...a human on top of that!

    "Right. This girl is even a cripple. She can¡¯t cultivate. We n to wait for her to die of old age but if Long Ao Zhen decided to consummate their marriage, the girl will live quite a long time. The worst thing is, my husband and my father-inw supports those two rtionships"

    The empress sighed thinking that it was over. How could her husband be that muddle-headed to ept those two rtionships? Wasn¡¯t it clear that the human girl used an underhanded trick to seduce her son??

    Why couldn¡¯t they see that?! There¡¯s no way her son who hated women and even hated humans could fell in love with a human girl! That¡¯s just out of logic. Unbelievable!

    "This...this can¡¯t happen. No...he can¡¯t love that girl. That b*tch must use something to swindle brother, Long. Human is that cunning after all" Yan Fenghuang shook her head denying the news she just heard.

    This can¡¯t be!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 976 976 Foxy B*tch

    <h4>976 Chapter 976 ¡°Foxy B*tch¡°</h4>

    How could this be? She was the one destined to be brother Long¡¯s wife yet now because of the aphrodisiac she gave, he ended up with another girl! Wasn¡¯t she the one most suitable to be the future empress?

    Everyone thought so. Even the emperor didn¡¯t deny the rumour! It¡¯s only a matter of time before brother Long looked at her in a new way and finally realized his feeling for her, right?

    Then howe suddenly a human girl, one who couldn¡¯t even cultivate...snatched brother Long making him in love with her? This girl obviously used a kind of potion to trap brother Long!

    "I think so. This girl must use a potion to seduce my son. Yan¡¯er I want you to help Long Ao Zhen. He¡¯s so poor to be swindled by a human-like this. Only you can save him! I¡¯m sure in his heart he loves you and not that girl"

    The empress was already so tired that she immediately jump into conclusion. She felt that Yan Fenghuang as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood friend must take a special ce in his heart. His son must have a feeling for Yan Fenghuang but was too cold and too inexperienced to realize this.

    Then before he realised it, that foxy girl used an underhanded trick snatching Long Ao Zhen away! As long as someone could make Long Ao Zhen sober again, he would immediately dump that girl for sure!

    The empress didn¡¯t realize that her son actually gets together with Li Shi Ying because of the aphrodisiac the two of them nned. It was really their own fault but none was humble enough to admit their fault.

    "Yes, auntie just leave it to me. I¡¯ll make sure to save brother Long! By the way auntie do you have a n? I¡¯m sure auntie already make a good n to expose that b*tch"

    Yan Fenghuang was so fired up. She was too full of herself thus believed that Li Shi Ying used an underhanded trick to bewitched Long Ao Zhen. That girl was the evil one snatching Long Ao Zhen away!

    "I n to invite her to a tea party tomorrow. You have toe and invite several high-rankeddies too. I want to humiliate her as well as interrogating her. We will expose her evil deed! Here is the invitation you can deliver the tea party invitation to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence as an excuse to meet him"

    The empress took out a neatly made card out of her pocket. The red card was really dazzling with pink rose seal on it. A tea party invitation!

    Unlike banquet which was open to a lot of people, the tea party held by the empress would only be attended bydies from the exceptional background. So maybe only 4-5dies could attend.

    This was really the best way to expose Li Shi Ying¡¯s evil deed in front of others, high-rankeddies, without the emperor or Long Ao Zhen knowing.

    "Good idea auntie! I can also see just what this girl looks like. I bet she¡¯s not even pretty. Let me deliver the invitation now" Yan Fenghuang stood up from her seat with a delighted face. She would see just how ugly that human girl was.

    Since she was just a human with a single pressure from her won¡¯t she die right away? Brother Long won¡¯t be able to save her too and if the girl died the effect she left on Brother Long would disappear. He would open his eyes and see the truth!

    He won¡¯t even me her for killing that human girl. He would be thankful. This is really good!

    "Go now before nighte. Don¡¯t worry just say that you¡¯re there to give an invitation from me. Even though my son won¡¯t let you in if he¡¯s told not to do so by that b*tch, he can¡¯t refuse an invitation from me"

    The empress smiled coldly. She can¡¯t allow a human to ruin the royal dragon bloodline. Just can¡¯t!

    "I¡¯ll be going now then, see you at the tea party, tomorrow auntie, ~" Yan Fenghuang hugged the empress before she immediately dashed out of the room. She called for her family servants and after got a carriage, they rushed to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence.

    ------

    "This is all the present imperial father give me?" Li Shi Ying looked at several chestsying in front of her with disbelief. They were just chatting before when a few servants from the pce came.

    They brought a few huge chests filled with gifts! They said that it was a gift from the emperor to the crown princess. Inside the chest, one could see the best clothes, essories, jewellery, even rare treasures to maintain one¡¯s beauty.

    "Father really loves you so much! Don¡¯t forget a set of sofa my grandpa just sent you. I already ce it in our residence. Both of them pampered you a lot" Long Ao Zhenughed when he saw his girl couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.

    The emperor and the previous emperor really did love her. She should know that and be proud of it!

    "I really don¡¯t deserve all of this ah.." Li Shi Ying picked one of the dress and sighed in admiration. This kind of dress could glow in the dark, glowing in the faint light. The dress was in a soft pink colour so if she wore it at night she would look like a flower fairy or something.

    The emperor really knew all the good stuff! She feels like being pampered rotten.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 977 977 Im Dead

    <h4>977 Chapter 977 ¡°I¡°m Dead¡°</h4>

    "You deserve this okay? Don¡¯t underestimate yourself" Long Ao Zhen helped Li Shi Ying to sort the gifts as he reassured her. He thought that Li Shi Ying really needs more confidence.

    The Long Kingdom needed her a lot so it¡¯s just a sure thing the emperor would pamper her a lot beside of her identity as his daughter-inw. Even the other kingdom would also do the same if Li Shi Ying came to their kingdom.

    They would dly receive her and even treated her better than anyone even though she was a human.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you. Where should we put the gifts?" Li Shi Ying closed the chest with a smile on her face. What Long Ao Zhen said was right. It was time to be a little bit confident in herself. She was in the higher realm! She had to be proud!

    "Just put it in my room. After all, you will sleep in the same room as me" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before he asked the servants to bring all the gifts to his room. He was sure that Li Shi Ying would be able to wear all the gifts in no time.

    "Uh...right" Li Shi Yingughed sheepishly remembering that she would sleep in the same room as Long Ao Zhen again. She hoped there won¡¯t be any ¡¯incident¡¯ before she was truly crowned as the crown princess!

    "Now the gifts are sorted out...what do you want to do?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying again knowing that there wasn¡¯t anyone except Lu Seyu here. He could cuddle Li Shi Ying to his heart content.

    "Hmmm, I don¡¯t know. I just want to rx with you" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually with a little blush on her cheek. Okay, actually she too was in a mood to cuddle under the moonlight.

    "It¡¯s almost night time how about we have dinner? Of course, we will have dinner here so we can watch the moon. You know the moon in this realm is very pretty" Long Ao Zhen understood Li Shi Ying¡¯s wish so he immediately suggested something that would make both of them happy.

    Cuddling under the moonlight. How romantic. His bunny would surely get into the mood by then and maybe he could seduce her again...

    Li Shi Ying was so touched by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s consideration not knowing that the man had a dirty thought all along.

    "Good, good idea let¡¯s go by that" Li Shi Ying pped her hand in satisfaction. The girl let Long Ao Zhen asked the servants to prepare the meal. The sun was about to set so it really wasn¡¯t a bad idea to make the chef cook now.

    "You know the sunset here is also good" Long Ao Zhen nced at Lu Seyu as he spoke. The man signalled with his eyes so that Lu Seyu would go away for a bit. This was going to be a romantic scene viewing sunset together, so go away!!

    Lu Seyu, of course, got the message and after pausing to think for a moment, he finally made a bit distance between him and the couple. He even hides his presence as to not disturb the couple¡¯s romantic moment.

    "Oh, sunset! We can see the sunset too here? awesome~" Li Shi Ying was ecstatic. The girl subconsciously squeezed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand in excitement not knowing that her action was a kind of seduction for Long Ao Zhen.

    "Hey..." Long Ao Zhen suddenly turned his head around and brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying. The orange light of the sunset shone upon his face giving a weird beautiful vibe around him. The man¡¯s cheek became red from the light and his eyes looked deeper than usual.

    "U-uh?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart was thumping loudly realizing what Long Ao Zhen was about to do. She saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s golden eyes glowed in a soft light really simr to the sunset behind him.

    This scene looked so beautiful for Li Shi Ying. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s long dark green hair turned a bit orange-thingy yet it didn¡¯t look weird on him at all. On the other hand, Li Shi Ying felt that Long Ao Zhen seemed more handsome as usual.

    The girl took a deep breath while waiting for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips to touch her lips. She closed her eyes just as before the man¡¯s lips touched her lips.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips was really only an inch away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips when a servant suddenly barged in a hurry as if the world was about the end.

    The loud noise of the gate to the courtyard being opened made Li Shi Ying flinched. She subconsciously pushed Long Ao Zhen away as her face turned red.

    "Your highness there¡¯s- ah! F-forgive this servant, sorry to disturb-" The servant was about to tell Long Ao Zhen that someone was here looking for him when he saw the man was about to kiss the rumoured human girl.

    Servant: ?? I¡¯m dead

    "Continue!" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth feeling extremely irritated. He was just about to kiss his bunny when this bastard came! Now look his bunny was all too embarrassed to continue! F*ck!

    "Ldy Yan from the general family is here...she said she brings a tea party invitation for her highness...." the servant told Long Ao Zhen about the arrival of Yan Fenghuang and at the exact moment, Li Shi Ying suddenly frowned.

    Lady Yan...?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 978 978 Lady Yan is Here!

    <h4>978 Chapter 978 ¡°Lady Yan is Here!¡°</h4>

    Lady Yan? She remembered this name. In the novel, the biggest rival aside from the one in the Academy was this Lady Yan, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood sweetheart!

    Why the hell that girl had toe at this time? It was alreadyte! Could it be she used to visit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence even when it was night time?

    Li Shi Ying frown became even more obvious to the point of scaring the servant. The servant thought that he spoke something bad so he hurriedly covered his mouth with his two hands. He didn¡¯t intend to provoke Li Shi Ying by mentioning Lady Yan but that girl is really here!

    The servants actually honestly liked Li Shi Ying more than Lady Yan. They saw how beautiful she was and despite being a human, she was really loveable. Even the master was so fond of her yet she didn¡¯t act haughtily. Her smile could make their day.

    How could they don¡¯t like such a kind mistress?

    Thus the servant felt bad. He didn¡¯t want to let Lady Yan who was famous to be the strongest candidate to be the crown princess, meet their mistress. What if that arrogantdy harms their mistress?

    "...let her in" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before he told the servant to let Lady Yan came inside. He really didn¡¯t want to receive that troublesome girl but since she brought an invitation from the empress...

    No one could refuse her.

    "Lady Yan...who is she?" Li Shi Ying pretends to be ignorant as she suddenly asked Long Ao Zhen with a smile on her face. There¡¯s no way she won¡¯t notice anything when the people around her all suddenly be serious.

    The atmosphere turned a bit strange. This means Lady Yan must be someone important enough for them to react like this. She saw that servant¡¯s expression before and she could guess...

    This Lady Yan should be a troublemaker for real.

    "She¡¯s my childhood friend" Long Ao Zhen answered shortly not wanting to talk about Yan Fenghuang. That girl was the one who drugged him! He hasn¡¯t settled the score yet she still dares toe to his residence!

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth and his aura changed. Anyone would instantly know that Long Ao Zhen was irritated.

    "What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s your childhood friend. Why do you look irritated?" Li Shi Ying took Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and caressed the palm slightly. She actually already knew why Long Ao Zhen was so angry right now but she would pretend that she didn¡¯t know.

    In the novel, after all, it was mentioned that Long Ao Zhen knew the evil deed Yan Fenghuang did. He couldn¡¯t do anything to the girl since she was the empress¡¯ favourite and his childhood friend resulting in a misunderstanding between him and Meng Yue Ming in the novel.

    But she wasn¡¯t Meng Yue Ming. She knew what Long Ao Zhen felt for real toward Yan Fenghuang. So how about she helped her man to chase away this fox which keeps on bothering him?

    "....stay alert. This girl is vicious. I don¡¯t know what she will do once she sees you" Long Ao Zhen was fully aware of Yan Fenghuang affection toward him thus he was worried for Li Shi Ying.

    The man immediately signalled Lu Seyu to stay guard. He even told Li Shi Ying to be prepared to summon her shadow guards. Long Ao Zhen became this serious because even though Yan Fenghuang was a girl at the same age as Li Shi Ying, she was truly strong.

    Her family was a general family, her father often went to the battlefield and so his daughter was also trained to be a toughdy. Despite being spoiled rotten, her strength was incredible. No wonder many people supported her to be the future empress.

    This girl was truly the definition of PERFECT! Of course, ifpared to the female lead, Meng Yue Ming, she would lose but Li Shi Ying...

    Realizing this, Li Shi Ying poked Nessie who was sleeping on her shoulder. The girl gulped nervously realizing that her life would be in danger as well. Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t harm Yan Fenghuang due to his mother but the other person could harm her without reason!

    [What is it] Nessie blinked his tworge eyes and yawned. He slept a lottely in order to recover his mana faster, the energy that fuels his awesome magic. Without it, he won¡¯t be a great Nessie anymore.

    [Keep your guard. There will be someoneing here and she held resentment toward me for sure. Protect me, can you?] Li Shi Ying whispered to Nessie not noticing that Lu Seyu looked at her in a strange light.

    His master had a strange pet. At first, because the size was small he didn¡¯t too much but once that pet opened its eyes he felt a suffocating aura around the pet. Such a strong pressure wasparable to his highness!

    Just what is this pet? Howe his master who was a human had a pet as strong as his highness? His master was really mysterious!

    [Copy that. I won¡¯t let anyone harm you] Nessie nodded his head as he sat down on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder. The little guy pped his two wings making Lu Seyu gulped nervously. He wanted to pinch those two tiny wings!

    Nessie had just finished talking to Li Shi Ying when a servant suddenly shouted announcing Yan Fenghuang arrival.

    "Lady Yan from General Yan manor is here!"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 979 979 Secretly Attack?

    <h4>979 Chapter 979 ¡°Secretly Attack?¡°</h4>

    The servant¡¯s voice sounded clear and loud but he himself was shivering from his head to his toe. Lady Yan kept giving off a strong aura he felt weak.

    Li Shi Ying gulped when she heard the announcement. A whileter everyone in the garden could hear a light step of someone entering the courtyard. The sound of the step sounded very light as if stepping on a cloud. Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to hear the step noise if she didn¡¯t enhance her hearing skill with the divine energy.

    "Brother Long!" A very cheerful voice of a young girl rang throughout the garden a figure wearing a soft pink dress suddenly dashed toward them. The surrounding was green in nature so the girl really stood out in that dress.

    The light from the sunset even made her pink dress shine in a beautiful way. Her pink hair matching the dress fluttered in the air. The girl¡¯s golden eyes shone like gold in a dark cave. So beautiful. Fair white skin like a snow-white, small pink lips and baby-like face.

    This girl...is Yan Fenghuang.

    Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand tighter when she saw Yan Fenghuang ran toward them with a smile on her face. Her smile was like a spring flower capable of bewitching every men¡¯s heart. No one would possibly be able to refuse such a loveable girl.

    Yan Fenghuang was indeed a beauty! Her beauty could even bepared to Meng Yue Ming¡¯s beauty.

    "Brother Long?" Yan Fenghuang called Long Ao Zhen again this time with a soft pitiful voice. Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t respond so she was about to touch the man when she saw that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t alone.

    !

    The girl suddenly stopped running right a few meters away from Long Ao Zhen when she saw Li Shi Ying sitting next to the man.

    There was a girl wearing a pale blue dress sitting elegantly next to Long Ao Zhen. She looked calm andposed but this demeanour was exactly why she looked dangerous. There was this mysterious air around her as If she was an otherworldly creature.

    Long silky ck hair looking like a fine clothing fabric. Those two pair of jet ck eyes reflecting the orange sky looked like it could contain the whole gxy in. Milk-like skin, a face as beautiful as an angel....

    Yan Fenghuang could even vaguely saw white wings on the girl¡¯s back.

    An angel?

    Yan Fenghuang froze on the spot as her eyes fixed on Li Shi Ying. Her jaw dropped to the ground for a bit and sense of danger assault her immediately.

    This girl here...is Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife? The one who bewitched him using weird potion?

    Yan Fenghuang found herself unable to talk at all. She thought that the foxy b*tch would be ugly to rely on potion but look. Where the hell she looked ugly? She looked as beautiful as an angel!

    That¡¯s right. Not a fairy not an immortal, not sexy seductive like a fox spirit but more like a pure white angel. People had this urge to kneel in front of her and worships her beauty alone. She had this frightening aura despite being harmless and kind-looking.

    Who...is this girl? Is she really only a human? Is it true that she bewitched Long Ao Zhen using a potion? Howe she didn¡¯t think so anymore?

    "What are you doing here?" Seeing Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t do anything and only stared fixedly at Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen became agitated. The man hurriedly asked Yan Fenghuang in a cold, unfriendly voice as he blocked Li Shi Ying from the girl¡¯s eyesight.

    "Ah? No, I...right Ie here to deliver this invitation" Yan Fenghuang snapped back to reality even though she stuttered a bit. The girl lost a lot of her confidence facing Li Shi Ying whom she thought as an ugly girl.

    Momma! Those two looked like a match made in heaven, what should she do now??

    This was the first time Yan Fenghuang felt defeated even before fighting. She noticed that other than the girl¡¯s beauty she even had the famous Lu Seyu, the genius of the kingdom as her personal guard.

    Wasn¡¯t this a clear sign of how the emperor favoured this girl? No one other than the emperor could assign Lu Seyu the captain of the green jade knights to a mere human!

    The emperor nned to show everyone that this human girl was the one he approved to be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife, his consort, the crown princess as well as the future empress.

    This thought made Yan Fenghuang face turned pale. She didn¡¯t think that the emperor would support this human girl. If that was the case there won¡¯t be any chances left for her!

    "Invitation? Is it for me?" Long Ao Zhen slowly spoke after he let Yan Fenghuang silent for a few minutes. The man didn¡¯t speak immediately and only waited until he was sure that Yan Fenghuang won¡¯t harm his bunny before he spoke.

    Heh, look at her pale face. Now she knew just how good his bunny is? Of course! No one could bepared to his bunny. Not a single being.

    "It is for thatdy over there" Yan Fenghuang squeezed a smile even though her heart was being torn into pieces. She felt embarrassed, sad, hurt and angry at the same time.

    Should she secretly attacked this girl now? Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be able to harm her due to the Empress after all.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 980 980 Aura Attack

    <h4>980 Chapter 980 ¡°Aura Attack¡°</h4>

    "Me?" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise knowing that the invitation was for her. Could it be this was the invitation to attend the banquet the emperor mentioned?

    "Right. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m Yan Fenghuang, Brother Long is my childhood. Nice to meet you. May I know who are you?"

    Yan Fenghuang gave the invitation to Li Shi Ying as she took the chance to introduce herself. Her tone of voice was a bit arrogant when she mentioned ¡¯childhood friend¡¯ as if wanting to unt it.

    "Ah, I¡¯m your childhood friend¡¯s wife. Li Shi Ying. Nice to meet you" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t want to back down. The girl shed a very pure smile as she emphasized the word ¡¯wife¡¯ clearly giving a p to Yan Fenghuang¡¯s face.

    "Wife? Oh! I don¡¯t know Brother Long suddenly get a wife. I don¡¯t think he ever held a wedding ceremony..." Yan Fenghuangughed even though her fist was already bleeding behind the sleeve. The girl¡¯s nails dug deep to her palm trying to contain her anger.

    Wife! This b*tch dare to im that she was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife? So arrogant!

    "Well my hubby dislikes ceremony so he marked me first before nning to do a ceremonyter" Li Shi Ying revealed a bit of her neck showing the glowing golden dragon seal on it.

    Upon seeing the seal, Yan Fenghuang almost fainted on the spot while Lu Seyu hurriedly turned his head away afraid that his eyes would be blinded by Long Ao Zhen if he saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    "Hey don¡¯t show off your neck like that. What if you get cold?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly fixed Li Shi Ying cor with a re. His tone of voice was a bit rough but everyone would instantly know that his words contain warmth.

    This made Yan Fenghuang even crazier than before. She red at Li Shi Ying in maximum hatred. This girl actually show off the golden seal! The marriage thingy was a real deal and look at how Brother Long treated her.

    Afraid she would get cold just because she shows her neck? Hell!

    Yan Fenghuang stomped her feet in anger before she purposely unleashed her dragon aura. The girl controlled her aura very well and thus only directed it straight to Li Shi Ying.

    The couple was busy spreading dog food when Long Ao Zhen felt the malice directed to his bunny. His whole body shuddered in suppressed anger and the man red sharply at Yan Fenghuang.

    This girl!! She knew that he couldn¡¯t actually do anything to her so she dared to harm his bunny??

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to protect Li Shi Ying but Yan Fenghuang was really good in her control. She made it so that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be able to detect the aura and could only feel the malice. This way there¡¯s no way the man could use his own aura to deflect her aura.

    "Master!" Even Lu Seyu panicked. He knew how skilful Yan Fenghuang is but didn¡¯t think she would directly attack Li Shi Ying like that. The way she used her aura made no one there could block the aura for Li Shi Ying!

    The sacred beasts inside Li Shi Ying contracted space were all panicked as well. They wanted to rush out but found out that the contracted space was sealed. No one could go out to simply use their body as a shield.

    Mistress!!

    Yan Fenghuang silentlyughed as she watched Li Shi Ying with cold eyes. She was sure that even though the aura won¡¯t kill this human, it was enough to heavily injured her. Not to mention Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have cultivation energy!

    The girl watched as the aura was about to hit Li Shi Ying yet strangely she didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face became pale or something. Long Ao Zhen and Lu Seyu all panicked trying to create a barrier to block the aura but Li Shi Ying this girl...why she didn¡¯t do anything?

    Of course, the barrier made won¡¯t be able to hold back her aura attack so why the hell this girl could still be so calm? Why?!

    Li Shi Ying herself knew that the aura was about to hit her and even if it didn¡¯t have shape, the energy alone was enough to make her suffer a great deal. But was she afraid? No! Because...she had Nessie with her.

    [Can you deal with this aura attack?] Li Shi Ying asked in a small voice that only she and Nessie could hear.

    [Puny aura like this she thinks she is mighty?] Nessie harrumphed before he calmly blocked the aura using his own aura as the great dragon from another world. His magic immediately spread across the garden sending immense pressure to Yan Fenghuang in the process.

    "Ah!!" Yan Fenghuang was thrown for several meters before her back hit the garden wall. She didn¡¯t know what happened but her aura attack was deflected and a mysterious immense pressure suddenly attacked her.

    !! What happened?!

    Blood tickled from the girl¡¯s mouth. Her hair became a mess and mud dirtied her dress yet the girl remained stubborn. She stood up slowly while trembling slightly.

    What¡¯s that? Howe a human girl managed to deflect her attack even able to injure her?

    "Ying¡¯er are you alright?" Ignoring Yan Fenghuang who was in a dire state, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly checked Li Shi Ying condition. Yan Fenghuang speciality has always been in control her dragon aura thanks to the general¡¯s teaching.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 981 981 Nessie To The Rescue

    <h4>981 Chapter 981 ¡°Nessie To The Rescue¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen was already so afraid that his bunny would be attacked yet what happened really? He too didn¡¯t know what happened to Yan Fenghuang until she ended up like that but his intuition told him that this was all thanks to Nessie.

    "I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry. Nessie just helped me" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she stroked Nessie¡¯s head happily. The girl then took out several small size food from Mao Mao spatial space before giving it to Nessie.

    "So I¡¯m right. Nessie did help you" Long Ao Zhen felt so useless at the moment. He couldn¡¯t face the aura attack since he couldn¡¯t even detect its where about yet Nessie could. He even deflects it and injured Yan Fenghuang!

    Creature from another world really is strong.

    "Yep~ so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m perfectly fine" Li Shi Ying winked to Long Ao Zhen but her words were also directed to Lu Seyu who was right behind them. The young man was really stunned right now until he froze on the spot.

    Knowing that his master was alright of course he was relieved but he was still extremely shocked. Did his master just defeat Yan Fenghuang?

    She didn¡¯t even move a single finger! He had a feeling that this was all that pet¡¯s doing yet what kind of small pet could defeat a high-ranked dragon in a dragon aura fight?

    Lu Seyu was really curious but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He just felt that he shouldn¡¯t know about this secret. As expected as someone recognized by the emperor she has power even though she was a human!

    "Good. Now servant escort Lady Yan home. She needs to be treated" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t give any change to Yan Fenghuang to spoke even a single word. He hurriedly uses the excuse of Yan Fenghuang being wounded to chase her away.

    "Wait no-" Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t want to go but her body hurt like hell. She could only obediently followed the servant home as a seed of hatred grow in her heart. She would absolutely get her revenge on this matter!

    No one could defeat her and embarrassed her like that. No one! Just see at the tea party tomorrow. The empress would surely bully this girl to death.

    Yan Fenghuang left the residence in grieve and only then the three people at the garden could sigh in relief.

    "She¡¯s gone" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before calming herself. Who knows that such a beauty could be so strong? She couldn¡¯t underestimate this Yan Fenghuang!

    "Sorry. This is all because of me. I can¡¯t attack Yan Fenghuang because of my mother. That girl is my mother¡¯s favourite, she¡¯s being doted a lot so I..." Long Ao Zhen slumped to the table. His head was hung down and his voice sounded softer than usual.

    It was clear that he felt down.

    "Don¡¯t me yourself. Even though she¡¯s your childhood friend it¡¯s not your fault that she¡¯s hostile to me. It¡¯s bound to happen sooner orter" Li Shi Ying patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back while giggling a bit.

    It¡¯s true that Yan Fenghuang was annoying and her dragon power was troublesome but that girl action wasn¡¯t Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fault. He simply became a victim too because he was loved by that insane girl.

    "You don¡¯t me me? Or maybe you aren¡¯t jealous?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around but he still slumped to the table. His hair fell all over the stone table as if waiting to be stroked.

    "I don¡¯t me you and jealous...well I am jealous. She suddenlyes to me and said that she¡¯s your childhood sweetheart. What¡¯s with that?" Li Shi Ying pouted but she didn¡¯t really get angry. Jealous? of course, she would be jealous but she knew Long Ao Zhen really didn¡¯t have any romantic feeling toward Yan Fenghuang.

    If she didn¡¯te from another world and didn¡¯t read the novel maybe she would already misunderstand Long Ao Zhen¡¯s rtionship with Yan Fenghuang.

    "Mn...okay then...by the way, what¡¯s the invitation is about?" Long Ao Zhen looked at a servant waiting for them and signalled him to lit up thentern as he asked Li Shi Ying.

    The sky was already dark and it was quite difficult to see anything around withoutntern. For the time being, Lu Seyu had set up a fire and made a torch out of it so the three of them got a bit light.

    "Let me see..." Li Shi Ying flipped the invitation card to see who was the sender but since the surrounding was dark, she couldn¡¯t read anything.

    Only when the servants lit up all thenterns floating in the sky around the garden Li Shi Ying could finally see the invitation. Of course, she was a bit distracted by the prettyntern first.

    "Wow, I don¡¯t know you have such a prettyntern. Feels like in a festival" Li Shi Ying looked up to see the yellow lighting from thentern. Most of thentern was yellow and in a ball shape but there were a few which had a unique shape.

    The colour was also different. There was onentern with pink light, others red and the rest were blue.

    It was so pretty that Li Shi Ying stopped reading the invitation.

    "We can spend the night with thentern before the moon is out if you want." Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing how easy it was to make Li Shi Ying smile.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 982 982 Tea Party Invitation

    <h4>982 Chapter 982 ¡°Tea Party Invitation¡°</h4>

    "Well let¡¯s see what¡¯s the invitation is about first" Li Shi Ying suddenly realize that she losesposure. The girl coughed to hide her embarrassment for being too excited over antern. She then started to read the invitation.

    2 minutester...

    "This isn¡¯t a banquet invitation from the emperor. It¡¯s...a tea party invitation from the empress..." Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. For the empress to personally invited her to her tea party...something wasn¡¯t right.

    "Mother did? A tea party held by the empress can only be attended bydies. Those who are invited are usuallydies from high-ranked nobles. I am afraid that..." even Long Ao Zhen immediately realized what¡¯s wrong with the invitation.

    The empress must have known about Li Shi Ying arrival in the higher realm thus she wanted to meet the girl and maybe...put her into her ce?

    "This tea party isn¡¯t simple. The empress will surely n something. No men cane to the party it¡¯s, even more, a good n to separate you and me" Li Shi Ying gripped the invitation card with a gloomy face.

    The empress would surely take this chance to bully her. She often saw the drama in the pce and it was really cruel. Especially dispute between thedies. It has always been dangerous!

    "Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid my mom will do something to you. I¡¯ll be honest. She really hates human so she automatically hates you too" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as if didn¡¯t want to let her go.

    Maybe they should make the excuse of Li Shi Ying being sick or something to avoid the tea party. Not to mention that there would be otherdies there as well...all of them would gang up against Li Shi Ying!

    He¡¯s sure Yan Fenghuang would be there too. No male guards were allowed to enter the tea party only female guards or maidservants could but Li Shi Ying....

    She didn¡¯t have a female guard nor a maidservant. Her beasts might be able to serve her but they were just a sacred beast. In front of those dragons...they might be crushed easily.

    "I think I have to go. You know sooner orter I¡¯ll have to meet your mother so...why not use this chance to win her heart? I¡¯m sure gifts and such will give her a good impression about me"

    Li Shi Ying shook her head gently. This event also happened in the novel and Meng Yue Ming epted the invitation. She used her knowledge from her world to prepare something incredible for the empress.

    The girl didn¡¯t back down just because the empress didn¡¯t like her and in the end, the Empress slowly liked her. The empress then reluctantly bless her rtionship with Long Ao Zhen.

    If that¡¯s the case then she can¡¯t refuse the invitation. She might be hated more than now. There¡¯s no other way than charging right ahead!

    "But what if Yan Fenghuang and the otherdies bully you there...my mom will also make things difficult for you!" Long Ao Zhen insist on not letting Li Shi Ying go. He wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the sadness if he found out his own mother harm the one he loved.

    "I have Nessie with me. We will be alright, not to mention I¡¯m also a trantor right? Did you forget about this? Thedies and the empress will be in a human form when they attend the party so it¡¯s easy for me to curse them. I¡¯ll be alright!"

    Li Shi Ying patted her chest while thinking of what gifts should she brought aside of that special souvenir she got from the lower realm. She thought of bringing a snack that never been made in this world but maybe it still wasn¡¯t enough...

    Should she make a good curse? Her curse was often associated with bad things but actually, it¡¯s not all used for bad things. For example, when she cursed Long Ao Zhen to stay alive, that was a good curse, wasn¡¯t it?

    "...Nessie is strong indeed" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit knowing that Li Shi Ying had Nessie to apany her. That guy was in a pet form now no one would suspect him to be a great deal. Aside from that his bunny still had a talisman, curse, and the shadow guards.

    Whenever she was in danger her beasts could at least helped her a bit too. Maybe he should let her go?

    "That¡¯s why let me go attend the tea party okay? If you give me permission I¡¯ll immediately prepare the clothing for tomorrow as well as all the gifts I need to prepare" Li Shi Ying had thought to make sweets.

    What sweets they didn¡¯t have in this era? Macaroon! She could ask Jiu Wei to make a bunch of macaroons right away. The ingredients should be easy to find too.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll let you go as long as you bring Nessie with you. As for the gifts I¡¯ll help to prepare it" Long Ao Zhen sighed. He finally reluctantly let Li Shi Ying do whatever she wanted.

    But at least he should also prepare the clothing for Li Shi Ying so that thedies there won¡¯t look down on her. Let¡¯s wear one gifted by father!

    "Okay, I¡¯ll go make the sweets for tomorrow. Help me arranging gifts for your mother and for thedies as well okay? I don¡¯t know what they like after all" Li Shi Ying stood up from the stone chair before she hugged Long Ao Zhen.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 983 983 Sweet Small Angel

    <h4>983 Chapter 983 ¡°Sweet Small Angel¡°</h4>

    "Okay leave it to me" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying back with a reluctant expression. He didn¡¯t want to let his bunny walked through the danger yet he still couldn¡¯t do anything to stop this from happening.

    "Hey don¡¯t put up such a sad face. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going there to be butchered" Li Shi Yingughed seeing Long Ao Zhen face turned gloomy. The man put his head on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. He only looked like a lost child right now.

    "....calm down okay?" Li Shi Ying stroked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head trying to calm the man down. She didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen also had a spoiled side. Nevertheless, he looked cute!

    "Please be safe" Long Ao Zhen murmured as he nudged Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck. The man didn¡¯t want to let go of Li Shi Ying just yet as if really signalling her to not go to the tea party tomorrow.

    Because...he knew for sure just how cruel his mother could be.

    "I will" Li Shi Ying nodded her head. She silently decided to stay here until Long Ao Zhen calmed down. The girl didn¡¯t go to the kitchen just yet and only told Jiu Wei to prepare ingredients along with the recipe to make macaroon while she tends Long Ao Zhen.

    The next morning...

    "You look good!" Long Ao Zhen admired Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe. Today the girl wore a yellow dress gifted by the emperor. The dress had a special effect which could make her stand even the strongest dragon aura.

    Not only that the dress seemed to be fire-resistant. In Long Ao Zhen¡¯s opinion, the emperor must make these clothes, especially for Li Shi Ying. Who would give a special effect to resist dragon aura on clothes anyway?

    Only Li Shi Ying would need such clothes.

    "Really?" Li Shi Ying twirled around as Jiu Wei put on a white fur cape on her body. It was still cold in the higher realm even though it was slightly warmer than the weather in the lower realm at the moment.

    "Yep. That little dragon hairpin also suits you well" Long Ao Zhen took a strand of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he looked at the baby dragon hairpin Li Shi Ying wore. Once again this was a gift from the emperor.

    Only the royal family could wear anything with a dragon pattern even though they were all dragon themselves. This proves how the emperor already considered Li Shi Ying as a member of the royal family.

    As to why he gift a baby dragon hairpin instead of a real dragon, it must be because he saw Li Shi Ying as a small cute baby that needed extra care. In the eyes of the emperor, someone as young as Li Shi Ying, of course, would be seen as a baby considering their age gap.

    "Thanks. The Emperor is really generous. Look even give me this milk jade bracelet" Li Shi Ying spoke while raising her left hand showing a creamy white jade bracelet on her simrly white wrist.

    The bracelet looked like it was made of pure milk looking extremely adorable on Li Shi Ying.

    "...yeah it is made of a high-quality jade" Long Ao Zhen coughed trying to hide his real thought when he saw the bracelet. The more he saw the clothes and essories his father sent to his bunny...

    The more he felt that his father treated Li Shi Ying as a kid! That milk bracelet was popr among youngsters under 10 years old in dragon age.

    Won¡¯t thedies there mocked her if she wore this? Not to mention those pearl earrings, both of them were also popr among kids yet it strangely fits Li Shi Ying so well.

    She looked like a sweet small angel dressed up in the gifts sent by the emperor!

    "Okay, I¡¯ll go now. The gifts are already stored in my spatial space along with the sweets I make." Li Shi Ying reported everything to Long Ao Zhen to make the man calmed down a bit. She knew that if she didn¡¯t say this now, this man would question her for a long time!

    "I¡¯ll escort you to the pce until we arrive at the empress pce" Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand asking Li Shi Ying to put her palm on his hand as he spoke.

    "Oh thanks~" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hesitate to ce her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s palm. The girl was all smile as she followed Long Ao Zhen.

    After making sure Li Shi Ying followed him, Long Ao Zhen then escorted Li Shi Ying to the carriage he prepared before.

    The two of them immediately depart to the pce in no time. The tea party was about to start after all!

    The empress¡¯ pce.

    "This is it. I can¡¯t go in since I¡¯m not summoned by my mother. You have to go by yourself...just follow the maidservant to the garden where the tea party is held. Take care of yourself don¡¯t forget to call me whenever you need help"

    Long Ao Zhen escorted Li Shi Ying down from the carriage as he kept on nagging. The man acted like a father about to let his daughter go into the wilderness.

    "Okay okay, I¡¯m not a kid ah. I can protect myself just fine" Li Shi Ying waved her hand andnded a kiss on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek before she entered the empress pce leaving Long Ao Zhen dumbfounded.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 984 984 Couldnt Be Underestimated

    <h4>984 Chapter 984 ¡°Couldn¡°t Be Underestimated¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen blushed a little but he immediatelyposed himself. The man then went to the emperor pce just to make sure his bunny would still stay close with him.

    While Long Ao Zhen was on the way to the Emperor pce, Li Shi Ying was currently being escorted by a maidservant.

    "This way, please. Mydy do you bring the invitation?" The maidservant was all smile even though she felt a bit ufortable around Li Shi Ying. She was up-to-date so she knew who this girl was.

    Not to mention she saw how his highness the crown prince personally escorted this girl out of his own carriage. But who would have known that this girl in the rumour would really be a human??

    So their crown prince indeed took a human as his wife!

    "Ah, this is it" Li Shi Ying hurriedly took out the red card invitation to the tea party and gave it to the maidservant. She didn¡¯t mind it that the servant didn¡¯t call her as ¡¯her highness¡¯ as only people in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence would do so.

    In fact, she felt quitefortable being called as a normaldy!

    The maidservant fearfully took the card before securing it. She then stole a nce over Li Shi Ying¡¯s face before silently sighing. No wonder the crown prince chooses this human girl over other beautiful dragons.

    This human is really pretty! She is even prettier than Lady Yan. Look, her whole body excluded a mysterious holy light as if she was an angel sent by the heaven...wait no. She could be a goddess herself!

    The maidservant never saw a human before and only knew that humans were all cunning, despicable being yet seeing Li Shi Ying with her own eyes now, she thought that the rumour about humans wasn¡¯t right.

    "What a beautiful pce" Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke when she felt that the atmosphere between her and this maidservant was too awkward. Her voice was soft yet clear just like a silver bell sound making the maidservant taken aback for a moment.

    What a beautiful voice! She felt like her soul was cleansed!

    "Her majesty personally build this pce ording to her liking" The maidservant responded casually finding herself morefortable around Li Shi Ying. She knew that this girl was of a higher level than her yet somehow she felt extremelyfortable around her.

    Is it because of her holiness?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know at all that a maidservant had been won over to her side just because she talked to her. Usually, nodies of high-ranked family would talk to a low-level maidservant in the pce.

    All of them were arrogant thus it was umon for someone in Li Shi Ying status to initiate a conversation with such a low maidservant.

    The maidservant felt extremely happy thus she wouldter spread the news on how kind the crown princess was.

    5 minutes of walking....

    "This is the garden mdy, this servant will give the invitation to the guard over there and after mdy¡¯s name is announced, only then mdy may enter"

    The maidservant kindly tells Li Shi Ying a few pce rules before she went to the nearby female guard standing in front of the empress¡¯ garden.

    The female guard took the invitation and after looking at Li Shi Ying direction with a frown, she suddenly shouted.

    "Lady Li from his highness crown prince¡¯s residence is here!" The female guard announced Li Shi Ying arrival forcing the girl to hurriedly enter the garden. She knew for sure that the moment she steps a foot inside this garden...the battle begins.

    Li Shi Ying gracefully entered the garden and what weed her was a sight of 4-5dies dressed in a supervish dress. All of them suddenly turned their head toward Li Shi Ying and a sneer formed on their face.

    Each of them was exceptionally beautiful and the way they sit around the white marble table used for the tea party is also very elegant.

    "Greetings" Li Shi Ying shed a smile before she picked the hem of her clothes, putting her left leg behind her right leg and bend her body a bit. The girl curtsy very beautifully shocked the otherdies in the tea party.

    What kind of greeting is that? It looks absolutely graceful!

    Thedies didn¡¯t know that such a way to do curtsy existed since they only learned how to give greetings with the local curtsy tradition. Li Shi Ying who brought a new way to give elegant greetings instantly gained a ce in their heart.

    This human girl couldn¡¯t be underestimated!

    "Greetings Lady Li isn¡¯t it? I have never seen you before in any party" while the others were dumbfounded thus unable to speak at all, a clear voice of a youngdy suddenly sounded.

    Thedy didn¡¯t stand up to give greeting at all which made Li Shi Ying frowned a bit. It was an obvious signal that she wasn¡¯t worthy of any greetings.

    "Ah I¡¯m indeed new here" Li Shi Ying quickly replied after she spotted who talked to her. This voice, this tone...the way she didn¡¯t give a damn about her...

    This girl was none other than Yan Fenghuang!

    Li Shi Ying saw Yan Fenghuang sitting at a chair next to avish chair.

    The seat Yan Fenghuang sat on wasn¡¯t unlike the other seat made with white marble. Her seat was apparently made of crystal while the empty seat next to her was made of purple mysterious stone.

    Empty seat?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 985 985 Battle of Word

    <h4>985 Chapter 985 ¡°Battle of Word¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying paused a bit when she realized that there was an empty seat around the table where the other seats are already upied.

    That empty seat must be the empress seat. For Yan Fenghuang to sit right next to the empress...

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips. This Lady Yan would be a tough opponent!

    "No wonder I have never seen you around. The guard earlier said that youe from the crown prince manor, just who exactly are you? I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s childhood friend yet I don¡¯t hear any news about you"

    Yan Fenghuangughed while tapping her finger on the white marble table. The girl looked at Li Shi Ying who was still standing near the table with a smirk on her face.

    !

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth hearing Yan Fenghuang words. In front of these high-rankeddies, Yan Fenghuang questioned her identity! She even brought up the matter with her being Long Ao Zhen¡¯s childhood friend.

    Does this mean she wanted to show the others how she was only a significant person living in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence? Of course, it¡¯s true that almost no one knew that she was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife but Yan Fenghuang...

    Since she was close with the empress she should already know her identity. For her to speak like this...she was waiting to humiliate her!

    "Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Shi Ying, a guest his majesty invited. Ie from the lower realm and is currently living in the crown prince residence" Li Shi Ying smiled brilliantly while answering. Her answer was kinda ambiguous that thedies couldn¡¯t exactly pinpoint who she was for real.

    Li Shi Ying, the emperor¡¯s guest yet lived in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Come from the lower realm...a human...but just who exactly is she??

    Thedies all whispered to each other trying to guess Li Shi Ying¡¯s identity as any guest of the emperor won¡¯t be simple. Especially a humaning from the lower realm yet could live at the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    The crown prince, Long Ao Zhen, was very famous for his hatred toward women and humans! For a woman who was also a human to live in his residence....

    That was simply odd. The crown prince could protest to the emperor and the emperor could arrange another residence for this guest to live in yet the crown prince said nothing??

    Yan Fenghuang gritted her teeth in anger hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words the girl didn¡¯t immediately tell the others that she was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife as the emperor hasn¡¯t crowned her the title of the crown princess.

    She deliberately said that so Li Shi Ying would reveal her status as the future crown princess. In that way, she could humiliate her since there¡¯s no prove proving Li Shi Ying as the official crown princess aside from that dragon seal.

    If this happened there¡¯s no doubt everyone would think of Li Shi Ying as a delusional human yet why?! Why this girl didn¡¯t say anything about her true status?

    She should have the pride and the will to be acknowledged by others as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s consort but what happened? This girl didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    How could Yan Fenghuang knew that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t thirsty for status unlike her. The girl didn¡¯t mind not having an official title just yet. As long as Long Ao Zhen was genuinely her man, Li Shi Ying actually didn¡¯t really care about title whatsoever.

    But if a title was needed to stay beside this man, then she would fight for it.

    "Oh, a human!" Yan Fenghuangughed while covering her mouth. She quickly averted everyone attention to the fact that Li Shi Ying was a human. If her n to humiliate Li Shi Ying using her hidden status didn¡¯t work what about bringing the case of this girl being a human!

    Yan Fenghuang smirked waiting for the otherdies to respond. She and the empress had nned this out after all. The empress wouldete in order to give her personal time harassing Li Shi Ying.

    She couldn¡¯t waste time to keep pressuring Li Shi Ying! She had to make this girl humiliate herself in front of all these influentialdies.

    "A human? It can¡¯t be!" One of thedies in pink dress gasped in surprise hearing Yan Fenghuang reminder. Right, someone from lower realm must be a human but this girl...

    A beautiful girl like Li Shi Ying was a human? She thought that at least this girl should be a fairy or immortal at least!

    "I can¡¯t believe this...a human is invited to the empress¡¯ tea party" anotherdies this one was wearing a purple dress, spoke. Her tone of voice was really not nice and the way she looked at Li Shi Ying was full of disgust.

    To be honest, even if this girl wasn¡¯t a human, she would still have her. Because...how could a nobody like this girl be more beautiful than her??

    The otherdies around the table also had the same thought. They saw Li Shi Ying was dressed in super expensive clothes and essories. Not to mention she was extremely beautiful looking like an angel from heaven.

    How could they not be jealous?

    Li Shi Ying saw all thedies looked at her with tant jealousy and couldn¡¯t help but sighed. Maybe it¡¯s time for this special dress to be of use.

    The dress...had more function other than anti-dragon aura after all!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 986 986 The Emperor Indirect Help

    <h4>986 Chapter 986 ¡°The Emperor Indirect Help¡°</h4>

    I¡¯m indeed a human but what¡¯s wrong with that?" Li Shi Ying yed with her dress a bit and when the girl swayed her body, the dress flutter in the air while giving off the golden sparkle.

    This was one of the special effects the emperor ced on the dress. A sparkle! The sparkle would bewitch anyone thus softening their heart to the one wearing the dress.

    "So beautiful..." ady in a blue dress gasped in admiration. She had always thought that the dress Li Shi Ying wore wasn¡¯t a normal dress but who would have thought that the dress could give off golden sparkle??

    "Ah..." The otherdies all stared at the sparkle with a smile on their face. The sparkle had cool down their mind, calming their heart and somehow created a favourable impression toward Li Shi Ying.

    "Yeah, so what if you¡¯re a human. You are the emperor¡¯s guest you must be special" Thedy in pink, the one who started the hatred suddenly changed her mind. She looked at Li Shi Ying with a loveable smile on her face.

    If she looks closer, this human girl isn¡¯t that bad at all...

    "Wait, what? What are you saying??" Hearing what thedy in pink said, Yan Fenghuang smirk vanished from her face. Thatdy in pink was the prime minister¡¯s daughter! She holds such a high status even higher than her own.

    This prime minister¡¯s daughter should hate Li Shi Ying since she was a human but what¡¯s going on? Why the heck she switched side so fast??

    Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t know that the otherdies are all bewitched by the golden sparkle. Only she didn¡¯t get bewitched due to her strong aura.

    "Your dress is beautiful, where do you get it?" A quietdy in green suddenly spoke for the first time while looking at Li Shi Ying as if she was some sort of fairy.

    The girl was a shy one yet she braved herself to ask. She just loves this yellow dress so much! She should ask her father to buy it for her.

    "Ah...this is a gift from his majesty..." Li Shi Yingughed as she stole a nce toward Yan Fenghuang direction. Seeing the girl looked as if she had severe constipation, Li Shi Ying was satisfied.

    You think you can humiliate me just because I¡¯m a human? Imperial father already thought about it thuse with a countermeasure!

    "Wow, his majesty gifts! You must be truly treasured by his majesty to personally get a dress like this" Thedy in blue didn¡¯t want to keep silent. She finally realized that Li Shi Ying was an important figure.

    Nodies had ever get gifts like dress, essories and such from his majesty. Not even Lady Yan, the strongest candidate to be the crown princess yet this human...

    She was gifted a dress with a unique effect by his majesty! Doesn¡¯t this mean this girl holds a very important ce in his majesty¡¯s eyes?

    "Well, who wouldn¡¯t like a pretty girl like her?" The youngdy wearing a purple dress also followed in with the ttery. She wasn¡¯t dumb to not realize how important Li Shi Ying position is.

    This girl...they couldn¡¯t mess with her!

    Seeing thedies all began to praised Li Shi Ying and forget to bully her, Yan Fenghuang almost fainted on the spot. Just because the emperor gifted this b*tch a dress! She also often got gifts from the empress what¡¯s so special about getting present from the emperor?

    Yan Fenghuang tried to console herself but the more she looked at the yellow dress sparkling in tiny gold dust, the more her heart was filled with jealousy. Okay, the emperor indeed never gifts anydies a present whatsoever so...

    Why the hell he gifted this b*tch such expensive present?? Clothes with special effect weren¡¯t sold in the market. One could only custom-made it. Li Shi Ying had only arrived yesterday yet the emperor already gift her a custom-made dress?

    Doesn¡¯t this mean the emperor even rushed the tailor to make it in less than a day?! Just how important Li Shi Ying is in the emperor¡¯s eyes??

    If Yan Fenghuang knew that the emperor hired 10 tailors to custom-made all the dress he gifted to Li Shi Ying in less than 5 hours, maybe she would cough up blood. That¡¯s how much the emperor treasured Li Shi Ying.

    "Ah! What¡¯s that on your wrist? Isn¡¯t this milk jade bracelet made of the super rare goddess milk??" Thedy in pink who had a good sense of fashion suddenly squealed in a high-pitched voice startling Yan Fenghuang.

    "Goddess milk? Do you mean the legendary goddess tears turned into milk jade? That one??" Thedy in purple couldn¡¯t believe what thedy in pink said so she hurriedly grabbed Li Shi Ying hand to see it with her own eyes.

    When she saw the white bracelet staying nicely on Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist, thedy in purple couldn¡¯t hold back her feeling anymore.

    Milk bracelet! It¡¯s a popr bracelet made of white stone. Usually, the one who wore this is young female dragons under the age of 10. The bracelet was believed to bring good luck and beauty for the young dragons. Only the rich could afford this kind of white stone though.

    A white stone was already rare in the higher realm. Things like white marble and such could only be obtained by nobles. Commoner can¡¯t even take a glimpse of it.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 987 987 Milk Jade Bracelets Origin

    <h4>987 Chapter 987 ¡°Milk Jade Bracelet¡°s Origin¡°</h4>

    A white stone is rare yet what Li Shi Ying had now...was simply even rarer. It¡¯s the legendary goddess milk stone. It was called so because there¡¯s a legend about the stone being a goddess tears turned into a white milk and condensed into a jade.

    The bracelet made of this jade was extremely precious as only the emperor of the dragon race had it. None of the other races had it in this higher realm.

    Rumour said that the emperor would give the bracelet to his daughter if he had one. But because he had a son and not a daughter, the bracelet was never to be seen again.

    As time passed by, people talked that maybe the future daughter-inw would be the one getting the bracelet. Everyone thought that Lady Yan would get it once she reached age 10 yet the Emperor didn¡¯t give it away.

    Now the bracelet appeared and was worn by a 16-years-old human girl! What the hell this means?

    Human age was different from dragons age so, in his majesty¡¯s eyes, this human girl should look like 10 years old girl or sopare to the dragon age.

    Then...then!

    "This is the genuine thing" Thedy in blue inspected the bracelet and murmured after. She was shocked. Truly shocked. If the previous emperor usually gifts a blessing to the empress or to the future empress...

    The emperor would gift the bracelet he made for his daughter-to-be...to his daughter-inw! Li Shi Ying got the bracelet doesn¡¯t this mean she is...

    The realization made thedy in blue shuddered. Not only her, but even the otherdies also thought the same and had a simr reaction. They didn¡¯t say anything after but silently believed that Li Shi Ying was the emperor¡¯s daughter-inw!

    She was the crown prince¡¯s consort, the future empress. No wonder the crown prince let this human lived in his residence.

    It turned out...this girl was his highness¡¯ consort! They almost messed up with the wrong person ah!

    "What a nice bracelet you have there" Thedy in green awkwardly praised Li Shi Ying before she closed the conversation about the bracelet leaving Li Shi Ying in confusion.

    Thedies suddenly turned a lot meeker than before and they also treated her carefully. What¡¯s going on? Does the bracelet scare them away?

    "Uh yeah...his majesty also gave this to me" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to say so she could only stand there and said the same thing as before.

    This is a gift from the Emperor.

    Upon hearing what Li Shi Ying said, all thedies were drenched in cold sweat. So their guess was right. This girl really is the future empress, not Lady Yan. If they stepped too far before and bullied this girl...they would be doomedter!

    Thank God they didn¡¯t do anything impolite just yet.

    Thedies all became respectful but Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t change her attitude right away. She listened to the conversation thus she knew about the bracelet. Yet knowing this only made her even angrier than before.

    Milk jade bracelet! The symbol of a daughter-inw his majesty approved. Li Shi Ying wore that?! So it¡¯s true that his majesty already supported this girl.

    No! This can¡¯t be! She must be the only one suitable for Long Ao Zhen, why the hell his majesty choose this human over her?? Don¡¯t tell her this human also bewitched the emperor?

    Yan Fenghuang was about to nder Li Shi Ying simply unable to control her emotion when the female guard suddenly shouted announcing the empress¡¯ arrival.

    "Her majesty the empress is here!" The female guard¡¯s voice was loud and clear immediately made all thedies stood up from their chair including Yan Fenghuang.

    She reluctantly swallowed her anger and prepared to greet the empress.

    Not only thedies even Li Shi Ying also moved away from her ce as to not block the empress way. The girl took a nce at the figure wearing red clothes as cold sweats began to drench her back.

    "Greetings your majesty, long live your majesty!" All thedies spoke in unison as they did a simple curtsy. Li Shi Ying who didn¡¯t know what to say, only followed after thedies as she performed curtsy of the local tradition.

    "Raise" A mellow yet imposing voice rang throughout the garden as the figure in red walked pass thedies. She immediately sat down on the purple stone seat with a straight back.

    Li Shi Ying and the others raised their head after the empress told them so. It was at this moment that Li Shi Ying could see the empress¡¯ face.

    !! What a beautiful woman!

    Li Shi Ying was charmed by the empress beauty simply because her face had simrity with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face. That golden hair looking extremely extravagant with her red dress, such intense eyes looking at her...

    Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. So this is the empress. She really was the mother of Long Ao Zhen. Her aura resembles Long Ao Zhen when he first met her. Like a mother like a son!

    Now she wonders why the emperor didn¡¯t look too simr with Long Ao Zhen. It turned out the one giving the beauty gene was the empress.

    "Sit down all of you" The empress spoke again and this time her eyes met Li Shi Ying eyes. There¡¯s no warmth whatsoever as the woman looked as strict as ever in front of others yet at this moment, a hint of shock shed through the woman¡¯s eyes.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 988 988 No Chair

    <h4>988 Chapter 988 ¡°No Chair¡°</h4>

    What a beautifuldy.

    The empress first impression of Li Shi Ying was just like others. She thought that there was an angel among thedies in the garden. That girl is the human girl her son brought over? Not bad!

    Even though the empress hated Li Shi Ying, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Li Shi Ying was really a beauty. She was even more beautiful than Yan Fenghuang. Maybe this is why her son was enchanted.

    Little did the empress know that her son was enchanted even before Li Shi Ying turned into a beauty.

    "We thanks the empress for the grace" Thedies spoke again before one by one sat down on their chair. Their forehead was filled with sweats knowing how strict the empress could be. The empress was the only kind in front of her son!

    This fact was well known. So, thedies didn¡¯t dare to act brazenly. They won¡¯t even speak if they weren¡¯t asked. Only Yan Fenghuang could freely talk to the empress as the empress favours her.

    Thedies all had sat down but only Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t. The girl realized that there¡¯s no vacant chair thus it was impossible for her to sit down.

    ...what is this situation? She¡¯s invited, the empress allows others to sit down but she isn¡¯t given any chair!

    Li Shi Ying nced at the empress but she didn¡¯t see any movement from her. It was as if not giving a chair was something normal. This made Li Shi Ying shocked to the core. Could it be not giving her a chair even though the empress invited her was a way too...

    Harass her?

    "Your majesty forgive me if I¡¯m bold but I wonder where is my chair?" Li Shi Ying decided to ask anyway and didn¡¯t stay silent. Before the party started and thenter would be even more difficult for her to ask..let¡¯s just now.

    "Oh, I¡¯m sorry I forgot you are here. I don¡¯t know why but I have asked for the right chair to be prepared. Of course, all chair for dragons" The empress finally looked at Li Shi Ying direction. The woman answered calmly with a smile on her face as if what she said wasn¡¯t anything wrong.

    Yet the Empress¡¯ words shocked everydies in the party except Yan Fenghuang.

    ¡¯Got you b"tch!¡¯ Yan Fenghuang thought in her heart as sheughed out loud. Of course, she onlyughed in her mind too. She was so satisfied knowing that the empress had begun the n to humiliate that human girl!

    Thedies all looked at each other and they instantly pity Li Shi Ying. They wanted to say something but was too afraid of the empress!

    The empress...just said that there¡¯s no chair for a human, isn¡¯t it? She said that she already prepared all the chairs for dragons so...

    Does this mean the empress is nning to make things difficult for that human girl? She didn¡¯t even give her a chair! Should that human girl stood up for the whole party??

    Poor you, human girl!

    Thedies shook their head unable to help Li Shi Ying at all. This sight made the empress and Yan Fenghuang smiled coldly. They felt satisfied seeing Li Shi Ying was in a dire situation!

    Li Shi Ying saw the smile on those two faces and her heart grew cold. She should have known that the dragons won¡¯t ept her easily, especially that all-mighty empress. But she couldn¡¯t show any weakness now else these two would just enjoy harassing her more.

    Endure!

    "Ah, so the chair isn¡¯t suitable for human...thinking it again indeed that¡¯s right" Li Shi Ying forced a smile out even though she already imagined beating up the empress for several times already.

    So this is Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother! Shameless like her son. But did she think a human like her was easy to be bullied? Of course not.

    Li Shi Ying tightened her fist as she kept standing unmoving, maintaining her graceful standing pose. Right now she had to think of something. She can¡¯t swallow this humiliation throughout the party, just no!

    When Li Shi Ying was thinking hard, there was a sudden movement inside her sleeve startling her for a bit.

    [Are you okay? Do you need help?] Nessie who was hiding inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves suddenly came out and began to climb to Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder once he detected a change in Li Shi Ying mood.

    Could it be someone was trying to make things difficult for her? He had to help!

    Seeing a small beast came out of nowhere, all the people were stunned. They had never seen such a creature!

    "What¡¯s that?" The empress subconsciously asked Yan Fenghuang once she saw Nessie. She didn¡¯t know what creature is that but she could feel foreign yet strong energying out from that little creature!

    "Looks like a baby dragon!" Yan Fenghuang gritted her teeth as she makes her guess. Did Li Shi Ying just take out that pet to gain the empress¡¯ favour? The empress had always loved small cute creatures!

    "But it does not really look like a dragon we often see" The Empress rubbed her chin really was curious toward the creature sitting on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder. She wanted to look closer and hold it but that creature belongs to a human girl!

    The empress was in deep thought as she stared fixedly at Nessie. That creature is too cute to be ignored.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 989 989 Is That...Sofa?

    <h4>989 Chapter 989 ¡°Is That...Sofa?¡°</h4>

    The empress fell into a dilemma.

    She really wanted to take a look at that creature and hold it in her arm but...she would have to provide that girl with a chair if she wanted to hold that creature. What should she do? She can¡¯t destroy the n just because of a rare exotic-looking beast out of nowhere, right?

    That¡¯s right don¡¯t be tempted! She could secretly summon Li Shi Yingter after the tea party just tomand her to take out that creature.

    The empress ended up doing nothing and only watched Li Shi Ying seemingly talked with her ¡¯pet¡¯.

    [I¡¯m fine, Nessie. I¡¯ll think of a way] Li Shi Ying saw that the others were interested in Nessie and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud. She could take advantage of these people curiosity in Nessie but...no.

    She had a feeling that the empress would ask for Nessie. She didn¡¯t want to hand over her friend!

    Li Shi Ying stroked Nessie¡¯s head as she asked Jiu Wei through telepathy. There should be a chair stored in the spatial space but she needs more than a normal chair. Only that way she could reverse this situation!

    "Jiu Wei, what kind of chair we have in Mao Mao spatial space?" Li Shi Ying asked through telepathy. The girl still looked normal outside thus no one realized that she was conversing with someone while standing like that.

    "We have a few normal chairs, wooden chair, stone chair, the best chair we have...it can¡¯t be called a chair. It¡¯s the sofa sent by the previous emperorst night, the one with only a single seat"

    Jiu Wei quickly listed out all kind of chair Li Shi Ying had and when the man mentioned the sofa, Li Shi Ying wanted to hit her forehead for being forgetful.

    That¡¯s it! The sofa. She forgot that the previous emperor sent a set of sofa yet Long Ao Zhen only ced the long sofa in their room. He didn¡¯t want to ce the sofa with only a single seat saying that he won¡¯t be able to cuddle with her that way.

    From there on Jiu Wei ced the single-seated sofa into Mao Mao¡¯s spatial space! It means she could take it out. That sofa was something very rare that only the previous emperor had.

    This item wasn¡¯t sold anywhere else since it was from another world anyway. If she took it out now...yes this is it. She could reverse her situation!

    "Your majesty is it alright if I take my own chair?" Li Shi Ying respectfully asked the empress while the woman attention was fixed on Nessie. The girl wanted to get permission first soter she won¡¯t be used of bragging and attempting to humiliate the empress.

    She had asked for permission before taking out the sofater after all.

    "It¡¯s alright. If you have one that I" The empress knitted her eyebrows not expecting Li Shi Ying to ask if she could bring her own chair. Does this girl had a spatial space? That¡¯s luxurious for a human, maybe her son gifts her a spatial space ring?

    Anyway, there¡¯s no way the chair this girl brought would be better than the one she prepared. She would still be humiliated.

    "Please give me a space then, your majesty" Li Shi Ying bowed while walking toward the stone table. The table was big enough to fit 10 people so there should still be a space for her chair.

    Not to mention that the table was rather short so it would still be suitable for the sofa she got from the previous emperor.

    "Sit there" The empress generously make space for Li Shi Ying right across her seat. This way she would be able to sit in front of the human girl. She was wondering whether this girl could do anything at all.

    "Thank you for your kindness, your majesty" Li Shi Ying smiled before she took out the sofa she got in her spatial space and immediately put it at the empty space the empress prepared.

    When the sofa was out, all thedies including the empress gasped in shock. Because...they had never seen such a chair!

    The chair looked like it was veryfortable and springy. It was made of...leather? Yet it still looked like it has good endurance. That maroon colour looked so good on the chair giving off a very ssy vibe.

    What kind of chair is this? It looked like the throne with armrest yetpletely different at the same time. The throne seat should still be a bit hard but this chair...

    "Fuhh" Li Shi Ying threw herself to the sofa and rxed seeing the dazed expression of everydies there. The girl closed her eyes feeling nostalgic that indeed the sofa was exactly the same as the one often sold in her previous world.

    This is bliss! She had never sat on a springy chair anymore. The chairs here all made of stone or wood, it was hard for her butt! Now she could use this sofa anytime and anywhere...she had to thank the previous emperor.

    "That chair...is it called sofa?" The empress suddenly spoke in trembling voice. Her face turned a bit pale, unlike otherdies which were brimming in curiosity.

    Even Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity as he eyes sparkled in excitement but the empress looked like she was in a bad condition instead.

    What makes the empress had such expression?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 990 990 Toughen Her Up

    <h4>990 Chapter 990 ¡°Toughen Her Up¡°</h4>

    "Yes, your highness. This is a special chair named sofa. Unlike any other normal chair, this chair is made of leather and a bunch of cotton making the seat be extremely pillowy" Li Shi Ying nodded while answering the empress.

    She noticed that the empress knew about this chair, could it be she already saw it somewhere else before?

    "This chair is owned only by the previous emperor how could you..." The empress tightened her fist as she threw a sharp re at Li Shi Ying. How could this girl have something as valuable as this?

    She had tried this thing called sofa and liked it very much yet her father-inw, the previous emperor didn¡¯t give the sofa to her. Now, this puny human gets one, what does this mean? In the previous emperor¡¯s eyes, this human is more precious??

    She had heard that this human was a rare trantor that could help their kingdom but she¡¯s still a human! How could her father-inw choose this human over her?

    "Ah, the previous emperor gifted me a set of sofa yesterday. That¡¯s how I get my hand on this chair" Li Shi Ying paused a bit before telling the truth. The moment she mentioned the previous emperor, even Yan Fenghuang was stunned.

    This girl got a gift from the previous emperor? So not only the emperor favoured her but also the previous emperor?

    "Impossible. How could..." Yan Fenghuang pointed her finger to Li Shi Ying while trembling in suppressed jealousy. She had never got anything from the previous emperor yet once again this b*tch got one!

    The gift was even something very valuable only owned by the previous emperor. Isn¡¯t this a clear sign that the previous emperor supported this human girl?

    They had intended to humiliate her by not giving her chair but now she took out one with superior quality? Isn¡¯t this a p to their face?!

    Yan Fenghuang cheek turned red from embarrassment while the empress had nk look on her face. The empress was really dumbfounded.

    She knew that her husband had always wanted a daughter so it¡¯s logical for him to dote on this human girl but father-inw? He¡¯s strict! He also already had her as his daughter-inw so how...

    "Is there something wrong?" Li Shi Ying saw the empress didn¡¯t talk again and the girl suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the sofa shocked the empress to much? But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, okay? It¡¯s all the empress fault for not giving her any seat!

    "Nevermind" the empress took a deep breath and sighed. It would be hard for her to oppose this human girl from marrying her son if the emperor and the previous emperor already supported her.

    Indeed this girl doesn¡¯t seem like a bad choice except for her unknown origin and her race as a human. If she could be honest, this girl looked better than Yan Fenghuang. Even her son liked this girl what else could she do?

    The empress slowly changed her mind but she still stubbornly stocked to the n. A future empress had to be someone strong both in physical and mental. Just treated this tea party as a way to ¡¯toughen¡¯ this girl.

    "Right it¡¯s time to give the present" Yan Fenghuang saw that the empress doesn¡¯t seem too hostile to Li Shi Ying anymore and the girl panicked. She quickly shifted the conversation to another topic.

    It¡¯s always been a tradition for the guest to bring a present to the one holding the tea party do today thedies had to give something to the empress. If the empress liked the present, she would give a gift in exchange.

    Yan Fenghuang realized that the empress backed down a bit after knowing that her father-inw supported this human girl. She couldn¡¯t let the empress changed her mind! Let¡¯s see who could give the best present for the empress.

    The empress would surely be pleased with her gift. What a human possibly could give to the empress?

    "Oh right. Let¡¯s start from Yan¡¯er as usual" the empress smiled before patting Yan Fenghuang¡¯s back. She was indeed a bit afraid to offend her father-inw for this human girl but it doesn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t have any other way to torture her.

    Let Yan Fenghuang give the humiliation this human deserved. If this girl couldn¡¯t handle such a thing, she won¡¯t be able to be a good empress in the future. Even when she was young before, she had swallowed a lot of humiliation from her deceased mother-inw.

    It was all to toughen her heart so that she won¡¯t easily be influenced by others¡¯ saying.

    "I bring this for auntie today" Yan Fenghuang showed a smug smile on her face before she pped her hand calling her maidservant to bring the gift. Coincidentally today she got a good present for the empress. No one would be able to defeat her!

    "Oh, what is it? You have always given me a unique, rare gift" The empress stole a nce at Li Shi Ying and when she saw the girl didn¡¯t look intimidated at all, a sense of admiration merged in her heart.

    This girl really had a tough mental. She could stand most humiliation and even had a way to reverse it. Not to mention she always had something that could make others envied her. For example that exotic pet of her. Now she also wanted to have a new pet.

    A new pet like...that small creature on this human girl¡¯s shoulder...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 991 991 Bambiron

    <h4>991 Chapter 991 ¡°Bambiron¡°</h4>

    The empress has always been known to be a pet collector. She liked pet more than clothes and essories. Beauty product would be the second thing she liked the most after an exotic rare pet. The empress had a lot of unusual pet that one could make a zoo out of it.

    Of course, the emperor let the empress do whatever she wanted to do. He even pampered her by giving her ess to get that rare pet.

    "Young miss" The maidservant came and put arge cage covered by a piece of cloth on the ground. The cage was quite big making others wondered what kind of thing could be inside.

    "Wow, this is a cage so you must get me another pet?" The empress¡¯ eyes lit in excitement knowing that she would get a new pet. Yan Fenghuang had always been the one who gives her the rarest pets.

    She didn¡¯t know how this girl could get it but she won¡¯t refuse anything rted to pet!

    "Yes, your majesty. Please take a look. This creature is called Bambiron" Yan Fenghuang proudly present the animal inside the cage to the empress as she took off the piece of cloth covering it.

    When the empress along with the otherdies including Li Shi Ying was what kind of animal inside the cage, all of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    "This is...a baby deer?" The empress saw a brown-coloured deerying inside the cage. It has a few white spots on its body and somehow the spots created a small heart symbol.

    Not only the white spot was unique. The eyes of the deer were different. The left eye was blue while the right was yellow in colour. The deer didn¡¯t look like a normal deer either. It has a small unicorn-like horn on its head and its tail is just so long like a mythological beast tail.

    It¡¯s pretty.

    "This is indeed a deer but it¡¯s a mix between deer and unicorn. Look at its eyes this is rare and the deer has the ability to change skin colour at night. At night its skin will be as white as the snow and the spot will be brown instead. Look at the tail, it¡¯s a unicorn tail"

    Yan Fenghuang exined the origin of the deer with a smug smile. She saw how happy the empress was and knew she would win in this secret present battle among thedies.

    Look closely human girl, this is what suitable for the empress. Rare animals!

    "I heard that it¡¯s hard to get a descendant of unicorn and deer breeding but not only that you even get me the one with odd eyes! That¡¯s so pretty" The empress stood up from her chair before approaching the cage.

    The deer inside trembled non-stop like a frightened little kid upon seeing the empress approached the cage. The dragon aura even though it wasn¡¯t dense should be unbearable for the deer.

    "Yes, auntie. This kind is indeed rare. Only 1 kin of unicorn and deer can produce such odd eyes. I¡¯m lucky to get this" Yan Fenghuang stole a nce at Li Shi Ying provoking the girl with her gaze.

    Look, to find kin between unicorn and deer alone was already hard since it was the taboo thing to breed with another race yet she could even found one with odd eyes!

    Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t be more proud than this. She had always been the one who collected such taboo animals and brought it to the empress to be taken care of. These animals should be d that they didn¡¯t get killed.

    The mixed-breed usually didn¡¯t have high intelligence so even if the other party was a unicorn, the partner was a normal deer, not a sacred beast. The children would be a normal beast too they won¡¯t have high intelligence like the unicorn and won¡¯t be able to transform either.

    "You did a good job! I really like this present" The empress inspected the Bambiron and the more she looked at it the more she felt satisfied. She had always liked mixed breed to be her pet but of course, she didn¡¯t want her son to have a mixed breed child.

    Even if humans weren¡¯t like animals, they had high intelligence but still, the chance of the child to be an idiot is high. Even if they could be a normal child, mostly they won¡¯t have the power of the dragons.

    Then there won¡¯t be an heir to the throne!

    "It¡¯s my pleasure to make you happy, Auntie" Yan Fenghuang went back to her seat with her chin lifted up high. The girl already knew that the otherdies¡¯ present won¡¯t be as good as her gifts.

    "Someone takes this pet away" The empress called for her maidservant to move the pet before she sat down again. The empress was in a very good mood now and the otherdies all sighed in relief.

    Lady Yan really could please the empress more than anyone here. It¡¯s a pity the emperor didn¡¯t approve of her.

    "Next please" The empress scanned thedies before asking them to present the gifts they had prepared. One by one opened the present they got for the empress and each of them was luxurious.

    Some gifts clothes, some gifts beauty product, other gifts essories. The gifts were all rare but it couldn¡¯t bepared to Yan Fenghuang¡¯s gift until it was Li Shi Ying turn to give her present.

    Let¡¯s see what this human girl bring.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 992 992 The Wonder of Lower Realm

    <h4>992 Chapter 992 ¡°The Wonder of Lower Realm¡°</h4>

    "It¡¯s your turn. What gifts you get for me?" The empress¡¯ voice turned cold again. She expected Li Shi Ying to give that strange creature on her shoulder if she wanted to win against Yan Fenghuang but a pity Li Shi Ying won¡¯t ever do so.

    "This is my gifts for Your Majesty. I get it from the lower realm" Li Shi Ying took out a pretty chest made of sturdy wood from her spatial space. All the gifts prepared for the empress was ced in this chest.

    "From the lower realm? How can you give her majesty such low-quality gift?" Yan Fenghuang immediately chipped in once she heard that the gifts were from the lower realm.

    There are no items in the lower realm that could match the one in the higher realm! Only a few that couldn¡¯t be found in the higher realm was worthy but could someone like Li Shi Ying get her hand on such things?

    For example, various herbs that only grew in the spiritual continent at the lower realm, there¡¯s also beauty product from Mei Nu Country, Zui Qiang Continent also in the lower realm. Clothes made of silk since the silk supply in the higher realm was limited, essories made of precious stone special in the lower realm...

    How could Li Shi Ying get all of these things? Even with Long Ao Zhen help that would be impossible.

    "Lady Yan, you haven¡¯t even seen the gifts how can you say such words? Isn¡¯t that an insult" Li Shi Ying smiled as she opened the chest for others to see. The empress who was initially not interested in Li Shi Ying¡¯s gifts thinking it would be just cheap things, suddenly froze on the spot.

    Thedies there squealed in admiration while Yan Fenghuang went pale. Her previous word was like a p to her face once more.

    "This...is silk clothes...not normal silk either. Silk produced from golden silkworm!" One of thedies who was into fashion, immediately recognised the clothes Li Shi Ying store in the chest.

    There was the various colour of the clothes and what made it outstanding plus eye-catching was how glossy the clothes were. That¡¯s silk for you!

    "Hey, these herbs can only be obtained in the spiritual continent! Herb to enhance mythological beast cultivation...herbs to heal the internal wound...ah this herb can make a woman fertile!"

    Thedy in green who knew a lot about herbs also couldn¡¯t help butment. She had seen these herbs in the book of medicine and these herbs indeed could only be found in the lower realm.

    "What stones are these? Looks like a star! Wow, so pretty" thedy in blue noticed a few precious stones and picked one up. She saw that the stone resemble a star and couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Once again such stone could only be found in the lower realm for sure.

    There¡¯s no such stone in the higher realm not in the middle realm.

    "This beauty product is also a limited edition" Thedy in pink suddenly spoke after she saw a glimpse of the beauty productying inside the chest. She had always wanted this item but it was limited edition.

    One could only acquire this from the auction in the lower realm that¡¯s why it was so hard for the people in the higher realm to get one.

    "The essories are also magnificent. I have never seen such a unique design" now it was the turn for thedy in purple toment. She saw that all the otherdies knew the stuff inside the chest so she should show off too!

    "Are you pleased by the gifts, your majesty?" Li Shi Ying smiled hearing thedies praise and finally, the girl asked the empress directly. These gifts were all the one they got from Baihu Lei. That guy really had a lot of treasures!

    "I¡¯m pleased. Put it away" The empress kept up a stoic expression as she ordered her maidservant to take away the chest when in reality she was a bit excited. What Li Shi Ying got was indeed very rare. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get these things even when she was the empress of Long Kingdom.

    It was because these things could only be acquired in the lower realm. It was hard for the mythological beast to get ess to the lower realm if they didn¡¯t have an important mission to do. That¡¯s why the things Li Shi Ying brought was extremely precious in the higher realm.

    In the lower realm, it might not be that precious but in the higher realm due to its rarity, these items were all very valuable! Even more valuable than those gifts from thedies and could bepared to the baby Bambiron Yan Fenghuang brought.

    "I¡¯m d your majesty liked the gifts but I think since this is the first time I meet your majesty, I should give something better than all the gifts we gathered today" Li Shi Ying smiled as her words shocked Yan Fenghuang and the others.

    Even the empress was also shocked. Something better than all the gifts todaybined? What could it be?

    "Don¡¯t talk big. What else can be better than the Bambiron I give?" Yan Fenghuang harrumphed trying to stop Li Shi Ying from stealing the spotlight again. It was enough for her to give those precious things from the lower realm. It already proved that she was worthy to be in the higher realm.

    Just stop!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 993 993 Curse as a Gift

    <h4>993 Chapter 993 ¡°Curse as a Gift¡°</h4>

    Maybe Li Shi Ying¡¯s family background was superb or she was rich. All the gifts before already showed her status. The gifts tradition was made to check someone¡¯s status in the society.

    For Li Shi Ying to be able to get such precious gifts...she could be considered ady from a high-ss family. That should be enough! This girl still wanted to unt other things? No! She couldn¡¯t let this girl stole her role today. She should be the one who shone the most in today¡¯s tea party, not this human girl!

    What if the empress was moved by the next gift Li Shi Ying would give her? Wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous?

    "Do you not want her majesty to get the best? If that¡¯s so what can I say" Li Shi Ying lowered her head as if feeling dejected that she couldn¡¯t please the empress. Her words stabbed Yan Fenghuang right to her heart knowing how dangerous it could be.

    What? This girl what did she say?! By saying that she didn¡¯t want the best for the empress doesn¡¯t that mean...no! The empress might misunderstand her!

    "Auntie it¡¯s not like that, I..." Yan Fenghuang hurriedly talked to the empress with a pale face. She didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying would trap her with those words. What is the empress dislike her because of this?

    "Mn. I want to see what kind of gift can be better than all the other gifts" The empress only frowned but she didn¡¯t scold Yan Fenghuang. She felt that this girl, Yan Fenghuang was a bit annoying just now. She went as far as blocking someone to give her gifts.

    "Your majesty must know that I¡¯m a trantor invited by his majesty, right?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes innocently as she spoke. She knew for sure that the empress already knew about this fact. Only the otherdies might not know yet.

    "...yes I know" The empress nodded admitting that Li Shi Ying was indeed a trantor and she knew about it. Right after the empress gives her rification, thedies all stared at Li Shi Ying with wide eyes.

    What? A trantor? A special kind of human that all mythological beast races tried to find?! This girl here is...

    Yan Fenghuang almost fainted when she heard the news. This girl was only a human! She shouldn¡¯t be anything special why would she suddenly be a trantor, someone needed very much by this kingdom??

    No! This can¡¯t be! The emperor would, of course, cherished this b*tch more since she had more value.

    "Apparently I¡¯m not only a trantor that can trante scrolls. I also have the ability...well secret ability which will be the gift for your majesty" Li Shi Ying saw Yan Fenghuang expression and somehow she silently feels delighted. Eat that! She¡¯s not as useless as everyone think.

    The girl stood up as she spoke and slowly walked to the empress¡¯ seat. This was a chance to prove how amazing her power as a trantor is.

    That¡¯s right. She wanted to use her curse as a gift for the empress! She already thought of what kind of curse she should use.

    "What? Is it true?" The empress was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that there would be a lot of types of trantors. To think that this human girl was more than just a trantor who trantes scroll...no wonder the emperor and the previous emperor supported her a lot.

    "Yes, it is true. Now please believe in me, I¡¯ll cast ¡¯magic¡¯ that no one can" Li Shi Ying stopped right next to the empress with a smile. She was sure the empress would be very happy with her gift.

    "I believe in you but if you messed up...just see what I can do" The empress had heard about a trantor¡¯s power so she didn¡¯t doubt Li Shi Ying. Still, there¡¯s a bit suspicion she had toward this girl.

    [You will be young and pretty forever] Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke in foreignnguage shocking all thedies including the empress. Since Li Shi Ying was a trantor thenguage she spoke before should be...a Godnguage!

    This girl could use a Godnguage?! Then what she did just now was to give a blessing?

    The empress felt so delighted even though she didn¡¯t know what Li Shi Ying said. Just knowing that the girl used a Godnguage to her already made her forgot all her animosity toward Li Shi Ying.

    So this is the Godnguage! Really awesome!

    Thedies including Yan Fenghuang were all stunned. They didn¡¯t think Li Shi Ying really would be able to speak in Godnguage. But they were sure it was a Godnguage since they felt foreign energying from Li Shi Ying once she spoke.

    [You can only speak maximum words to activate your ability?] Nessie who was waiting all this time suddenly spoke to Li Shi Ying when he heard what the girl said. His feelings told him that there¡¯s a rule that Li Shi Ying had to follow in order to activate this weird ability of hers.

    [Yep you¡¯re right. Now see, the empress¡¯ appearance will reverse back to her 20-year-old appearance and she won¡¯t age. Thanks to my curse] Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she patted the empress¡¯ shoulder.

    The girl then gave the empress a small ice mirror for her to see what happened to her appearance.

    ! This!

    "Look! Her majesty¡¯s face change!" One of thedies shouted in surprise.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 994 994 Imperial Mother

    <h4>994 Chapter 994 ¡°Imperial Mother¡°</h4>

    "What happened??" The Empress was a bit panic when she heard thedies said that her face changed. She truly was afraid that Li Shi Ying took this chance to get revenge on her but then the woman saw her reflection on the mirror.

    ...what? Who is this??

    "Your majesty appearance regress to a younger one!" Thedy in pink stared at the empress with wide eyes. She didn¡¯t think that the empress would be even more beautiful when she was younger. This is insane! What kind of sorcery Li Shi Ying just did?

    No pills and herb could possibly make someone¡¯s appearance be younger for around 10-20 years!

    "This...this is my younger self...what did you do?" The empress checked her body and found out that aside from her cultivation level, everything had regressed back too. She had smooth skin like when she was young. There¡¯s no trace of ageing at all!

    "I use my ability to make your majesty younger. Not only that this appearance willst forever even when your majesty gets olderter" Li Shi Ying walked to her chair as she looked at Yan Fenghuang with a satisfied smile. See this? no gifts could make something like this happened.

    "Your ability...oh my..." The empress touched her face and after making sure that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, the woman couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement. Her whole face was brimming with happiness and her heart was reallypletely won over by Li Shi Ying.

    "Lady Li what kind of ability is that?? You are so amazing! There¡¯s no one in this realm- no, maybe in the whole world. No one can do something like this!" Thedy in blue suddenly asked Li Shi Ying with eyes sparkling like stars in the night sky. This was the first time she saw someone with an insane ability like this girl!

    She had to befriend this human girl for sure!

    "My ability is a God blessing. My words wille true whenever I speak in Godnguage. But of course, it can be a curse instead of a blessing depending to what word I use"

    Li Shi Ying decided to reveal a little of her ability. The girl looked at Yan Fenghuang while emphasizing on the word ¡¯curse¡¯ sending a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    That¡¯s right! God can also give curse other than giving a blessing!

    "My child. This gift of yours is really priceless" The empress suddenly spoke in an extremely sweet voice. She had forgotten all her hate towards Li Shi Ying thanks to the blessing.

    She won¡¯t mind having a daughter-inw like this! Even if the future child may be a defect in return but using this girl¡¯s God blessing there won¡¯t be any problem. Why the hell she didn¡¯t know this girl had such ability?

    If she knew from the start, she won¡¯t despise her for no reason ah.

    "It¡¯s nothing, your majesty. I just want to make you happy" Li Shi Ying grinned seeing how the empress obviously had taken her side now. Look, Yan Fenghuang. The empress had chosen her side!

    "Don¡¯t be so stiff. Call me ¡¯imperial mother¡¯. After all, you are my son¡¯s wife" The empressughed seeing how humble Li Shi Ying is. With this blessing, she would ept Li Shi Ying¡¯s rtionships with her son. Let the people knew about their rtionship!

    The moment the empress said so, Yan Fenghuang already lost her will to do anything. The empress had really taken Li Shi Ying side even announcing the truth to otherdies as well. Starting from now on there would be a rumour about the crown prince¡¯s consort and the consort won¡¯t be her!

    "What?? Lady Li you are..." thedy wearing a green dress couldn¡¯t hide her shook anymore. She looked at Li Shi Ying with disbelief. So this girl really is the crown prince¡¯s wife, the crown Princess!

    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry because it hasn¡¯t been announced yet officially so I can¡¯t tell anyone" Li Shi Ying put on an apologetic smile further gaining the empress favour. The girl was humble and wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. She knew her ce and acted with cautious.

    Truly suitable to be an empress.

    "Good child, let me ask my husband to arrange a banquet for you. I¡¯m sure he will officially give you the titleter" The empress smiled again while still looking at her reflection on the mirror. To have such a talented daughter-inw she won¡¯t be ashamed anymore even if this girl was a human.

    Her son turned out to be right. He had a good eye to pick his consort!

    "Thank you imperial mother" Li Shi Yingughed while stealing a nce toward Yan Fenghuang. She knew that the emperor already nned for a banquet and now the empress also supported her...

    Heh. Who would have known that it was this easy to get the empress¡¯ heart? Thank God she thought of making use of her curse ability. Now that Yan Fenghuang won¡¯t be able to trouble her anymore!

    Yan Fenghuang indeed had been thrown from heaven to hell. It was obvious that the empress liked Li Shi Ying more than her now. That blessing Li Shi Ying gave was more precious than any gifts she sent to the empress before.

    She¡¯s done for. No one supported her to be the crown princess anymore and it¡¯s all because of this b*tch!

    Yan Fenghuang threw a re at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of hatred. No, she didn¡¯t want to give up just yet!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 995 995 Fertile

    <h4>995 Chapter 995 ¡°Fertile¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying saw Yan Fenghuang hate gaze toward her but she didn¡¯t care at all. She knew for sure that this girl would find another way to strip her off from her current position but so what? She was ready to face any kind of problems this girl provided for her.

    "Dear, try this tea I heard it¡¯s good for women" The empress suddenly spoke while signalling her maidservant to serve a tea to Li Shi Ying. This made Li Shi Ying turned her head toward the empress with a subtle smile on her face.

    "Thank you, imperial mother. This tea must be expensive, right?" Li Shi Ying looked at the green tea in her cup and couldn¡¯t help but rxed a bit. As long as she got support from all the royal family, she would be fine for a moment.

    "It¡¯s not that expensive. Come, drink a lot. This tea can help you be fertile" The empress looked at Li Shi Ying with a tender gaze. With Li Shi Ying mysterious power her child in the future would surely turn out to be great.

    There¡¯s a chance that her child would be blessed by God too making the child a trantor as well. Wait. Maybe it won¡¯t only be a single child. Humans could be pregnant easily unlike dragons so this girl might be able to birth more than a child!

    This thought made the empress even happier than before. She was happy as long as her son¡¯s child in the future turned out to be well and healthy. If Li Shi Ying could have more than 1 child it would be better! Let¡¯s give any sort of herbs to help her be fertile.

    "Ah? Fertile?" Hearing this word, Li Shi Ying suddenly blushed red. So the empress already talked about a child, huh?? How could the royal family all be this shameless?

    "Yes. I want to see my grandchildren soon" The empressughed seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s innocent reaction. At first, she didn¡¯t want this girl to consummate her marriage with Long Ao Zhen but now she changed her mind...maybe she should encourage these two.

    Quickly bear a child! This girl is beautiful and her son is also handsome, their childter would be handsome or beautiful for sure!

    "Imperial mother...." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face blushed even redder when the empress teased her. The girl silently sipped her tea with a face as red a crab. Seeing how the empress suddenly bes so kind toward Li Shi Ying, all the otherdies sighed in relief.

    This human girl already set to be the crown princess for sure. Since they were the first high-rankeddies this girl met...they might gain benefit!

    Thedies all became excited. They started to tter Li Shi Ying trying to get into her good side yet only Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t do so. She was still sitting next to the empress but she felt like having a wall next to her.

    The empress didn¡¯t only favour her this time but also favour that human girl! She even supported her to be Brother Long¡¯s consort. How could she feel happy with this development?

    Li Shi Ying, just wait! She would dig out a lot about this girl human¡¯s background maybe there¡¯s something that she could use against this girl.

    Li Shi Ying saw Yan Fenghuang only silently drank her tea while eating the snacks. This reminded her that she hasn¡¯t served the macaroon yet. It¡¯s good that the empress was already on her side but she still had to impress the others to gain a stronger foothold here.

    What she needed to be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s consort was support from other nobles. Without their support, she won¡¯t be a good empress in the future. Since she had decided to stay by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s side naturally she had to help him and not burden him again.

    "Speaking of snacks, I also make my own dessert. I believe that no one had ever seen this kind of dessert. Imperial mother, would you please try this?" Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke while the others were eating the snacks provided alongside the tea.

    The girl asked the empress who was sitting across her with sparkling eyes as if waiting for her own mother to taste her cooking. Looking at Li Shi Ying like this, the empress¡¯ heart softened again.

    She too wanted to have a daughter if possible now she had a good daughter-inw even though she¡¯s a human...this girl would still be her daughter in the future.

    The empressughed softly seeing Li Shi Ying longing gaze. This girl really is cute.

    "You make something for me? Quick, take it out. I want to be the first to taste it" The empress urged Li Shi Ying with a small smile on her face. The woman looked extremely gentle at the moment looking like a mother talking to her beloved daughter.

    This made Li Shi Ying taken aback for a bit. She thought that the empress would be like an evil witch or something but who would have known she too could show such a motherly expression?

    Even the otherdies were all shocked. That gaze...they had only seen the empress with that gentle gaze when she talked to Lady Yan. Now the Empress also acted like this toward Li Shi Ying...this means the girl already gained the empress¡¯ full favour.

    Oh God, this human girl is really incredible! She just needed less than a few hours topletely make the Empress took her side.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 996 996 Macaroon

    <h4>996 Chapter 996 ¡°Macaroon¡°</h4>

    "This is it" Li Shi Ying immediately took out a box of food that Jiu Wei made for her. The box was really cute in pink immediately catches everyone¡¯s attention.

    "What a cute box. I wonder what¡¯s inside" Thedy in pink who liked pink, immediately asked with eyes filled with anticipation. She was sure that Li Shi Ying would give them something new and unique again. This girl is really something after all.

    "Here we go" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste time and immediately opened the box showing the various colourful macaroon inside. Upon seeing the thingying quietly inside the box the girls all squealed in awe.

    "What¡¯s this?? It¡¯s round, small and cute!" Ady in a blue dress gasped as she inspected the macaroon without touching it. She had never seen any sweets like this!

    "It¡¯s so colourful. How do you make something like this?" Thedy in green was also enchanted by the macaroon Li Shi Ying made. It looks like cute essories, to be honest, but who would have thought that this was a dessert?

    "I use food colouring made of various flowers and herbs. Imperial mother, please try this. It will shock you" Li Shi Ying answered thedy in green¡¯s question before she pushed the box toward the empress.

    She saw that the empress looked eager to try the sweets so of course, she would let the empress eat it first.

    "I will pick this one" The empress took a macaroon with red colour after scanning all macaroons provided. This human girl really is unique. She had never seen any kind of sweets like this yet this girl said she made it by herself?

    Another good point!

    The empress touched the macaroon and when she took it, she was a bit taken aback. These sweets felt like any normal biscuits but somehow it was more fragile than normal biscuits.

    "Please eat it in one go. The size is small so that we can eat it in just one bite. If we eat it little by little, the sweets will crumble apart and it will be a bit troublesome to clean up the messter"

    Li Shi Ying saw the empress was about to eat the macaroon so she immediately told her how to eat it. Actually, they could bite half of the macaroon but the insides would crumble and somehow would be unsightly.

    It¡¯s better to eat all in one go. She purposely made the macaroon smaller than the usual macaroon she saw in her previous world. All so that these nobles would still look elegant while eating it.

    "Thanks for the reminder" The empress nodded before she put all the macaroon inside her mouth. A vague fragrance of strawberry assault her nose and when she bit on the sweets, the sweets suddenly crumble apart and melt in her mouth.

    A sweet strawberry vour suddenly spread inside her mouth and somehow the sweets itself suddenly disappeared as if she never ate any of the sweets in the first ce.

    !!

    "What is this? It melts in my mouth" The empress smiled grew wider as she closed her eyes enjoying the taste. It was sweet yet had a bit sour after-taste. Really a strawberry, fresh yet still sweet. Not only that the sweets itself had a weird texture.

    It immediately disappeared right after she chews on it. She had never eaten anything like this before! It was as if the sweets were magic itself.

    "These sweets are called macaroon. It¡¯s made of special sugar and a special technique. Macaroon is unique because it melts in our mouth once we bite into it making the one eating won¡¯t feel like they ever eat it. They will crave for more in the end"

    Li Shi Yingughed seeing the empress looked surprised yet delighted at the same time. Since the empress¡¯ face was that of her younger self, she looked like a teenager enjoying sweets! Truly cute, unlike the imposing strict-like vibe she gave off before.

    This type of empress...she liked it more!

    "Let me try!" Seeing the empress enjoyed the sweets, thedies began to ask for the macaroon. One by one picked up the colour of macaroon they liked. All except Yan Fenghuang. She didn¡¯t want to taste anything made by this human.

    Even if it was delicious she still won¡¯t touch it!

    "Oh God, this is...grape vour? Tastes like a berry!" Thedy in purple sighed in satisfaction after eating the macaroon. There wasn¡¯t any jam inside this thing called macaroon yet the vour was still rich. How magical!

    "Mine is green tea. This is such a unique vour. I have never eaten any sweets tasted like this." Thedy in green smiled happily while savouring the green macaroon she picked. It turned out the sweets has a green tea vour. A bit bitter but still had a strangely sweet vour. She liked it!

    "It¡¯s true this thing just disappear right after I chew it" Thedy in blue nodded her head while trying hard to think of an answer as to why this sweet could be as magical as this.

    She ate a lot of unique sweets from all around the world before but never even once ate something like this.

    "If you guys like it I can send some to your residence. Imperial mother too can ask any kind of sweets. I¡¯ll bring itter when I go y to the pce"

    Li Shi Ying smiled in satisfaction. Her n is a seed!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 997 997 Building Connection

    <h4>997 Chapter 997 ¡°Building Connection¡°</h4>

    "Li¡¯er, you are so kind. Mother will invite you often to the pce" the empress was once again really satisfied with Li Shi Ying¡¯s action. This girl knew how to curry favour. Look she even already nned to get support from thesedies¡¯ family as well!

    "Thank you, imperial mother. I¡¯ll bring a lot of delicious sweets every time Ie" Hearing the empress called her with a nickname, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t be happier. The empress even called herself ¡¯mother¡¯ doesn¡¯t this mean she already get her full favour?

    She thought that this empress would be stubborn and refuse to acknowledge her despite whatever she did but it wasn¡¯t the case at all. The empress knew what would benefit her and didn¡¯t hesitate to change her mind. Really shameless cunning and actually kinda frightening.

    "If you have time don¡¯t forget toe to my manor too. I¡¯ll give you a lot of things you might haven¡¯t seen in the lower realm" Thedy in pink immediately asked Li Shi Ying toe to her manor too. If this girl could bless her family then she won¡¯t mind asking her father, the prime minister to support this girl.

    "Of course, I¡¯ll be happy to visit" Li Shi Ying secretly cheers knowing that the girl in pink was the daughter of the prime minister. She already does a background check on a few high-rankeddies in the Long Kingdom so she knew who thesedies were.

    Their family support would benefit her in the end! To be the empress she had to embrace a lot of official¡¯s support. At first, Yan Fenghuang got an advantage since she befriends thesedies.

    But now thesedies saw that she was more useful than Yan Fenghuang...they all turned their back. It¡¯s typical things nobles do. Only befriends someone with benefit.

    Well Yan Family itself was already strong, to begin with without thesedies support. Yan Fenghuang was the daughter of a famous general of the Long Kingdom, her father was the hero of this kingdom but it doesn¡¯t mean Yan Fenghuang¡¯s father was the only general in the kingdom.

    Took an example that girl in blue, her father was also a popr general of the Long Kingdom. He was also someone from an influential family in the kingdom.

    Not only generals or prime minister, in fact, but there was also a lot of other influential families, for example, that girl in purple. Her family was the kingdom¡¯s state preceptor, some kind of the high priest or something.

    Her family had arge influence on themoner dragons because of their divination and the trust the emperor had in their family. She had to get the support from this family too!

    Not to mention the girl in green, she was the daughter of the best doctor in the whole kingdom. This girl¡¯s father was a royal physician and also was the one who saved the empress life in the past when she was poisoned.

    This girl...is an important existence because the poisoning incident has something to do with this body¡¯s parents.

    Li Shi Ying noted in her heart that she would need this girl in green¡¯s help one day. She just had a feeling that the fact her parents were the one who made the poison would one daye to the surface. At that moment Yan Fenghuang would use every means to frame her.

    This girl in green would be her sole helper then.

    "Me too! Doe to my manor" The girl in blue didn¡¯t want to lose to the girl in pink. She immediately asked Li Shi Ying toe to her manor. This girl is useful for her family! She couldn¡¯t lose connection with this girl.

    "P-pleasee to my manor too. I have a lot of herbs good for your beauty" The girl in the green dress despite being a little shy, also tried to invite Li Shi Ying. She would ask this girl where she got those rare herbs. Maybe she could get someone to get it for her.

    "Thank you, girls. Just give a formal invitation to the crown prince¡¯s residence. I¡¯ll make sure to attend" Li Shi Ying smiled happily already achieved her purpose ining to this tea party.

    The first obstacle is cleared. Now unto the next level!

    Thedies were chatting with Li Shi Ying trying to build a connection with her knowing that the girl would be the crown princess when suddenly the female guard announced someone¡¯s arrival startling everyone.

    "His highness the crown prince is here!" The female guard shouted making all thedies turned their head toward the entrance of the garden.

    The crown prince? His highness Long Ao Zhen?

    Thedies immediately became silent the moment they heard the announcement. All of them tried to look good even though they knew the man already had a consort. That¡¯s just girls natural instinct wanting to look pretty in front of handsome guys.

    Yan Fenghuang wasn¡¯t an exception. She was so happy that Long Ao Zhen came. Could it be he came for her? It must be!

    She had been feeling down since that b*tch stole her thunder and gained support from both the empress along with thedies. That fox is just too cunning but now...brother Long is here! He must be here to meet her. Li Shi Ying might be a fake consort or something, right?

    Yan Fenghuang became extremely delusional because of her chaotic heart. She thought that Long Ao Zhen was here for her.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 998 998 Dont Eye Him

    <h4>998 Chapter 998 ¡°Don¡°t Eye Him¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang really couldn¡¯t ept her lose to Li Shi Ying in today¡¯s tea party thus subconsciously tried to console her heart using this way, thinking that Long Ao Zhen came to get her after not meeting her for a long time.

    "Mother, sorry I juste now" a cold voice of a man rang through the garden as his heavy footstep could be heard by thedies.

    A strong pressure befitting to a crown prince suddenly spread as the owner of the voice came closer to the table.

    "That¡¯s his highness!" Thedy in pink whispered to the otherdies as she stated at the man with lovestruck eyes. She knew this man already had Lady Li but c¡¯mon they only wanted to admire this handsome man.

    So handsome!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dark green hair was tied into a simple ponytail today. The man walked to the table as his hair swayed every time he took a step further. That military clothes he wore looked so good under the faint sunlight of the winter. Those pair of golden eyes looked as sharp as ever sending shiver everyone¡¯s spine.

    "My son, you are here" The empress smile be as bright as the sun. The woman hurriedly stood up and walked to the man before hugging him. Their height difference looked extremely touching at this moment.

    "...mom, is that really you?" Long Ao Zhen was stunned for a moment as he pushed his mother a bit after giving her hug. This is his mother? Why the hell she looked like when she was younger before?

    "Yes, this is me. A¡¯zhen you forgot your mom¡¯s face already??" The empress looked like she was struck by lightning when her one and only son questioned her like that. She forgot her face had changed into her younger version.

    "You look so young! What happened?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows in surprise. He had a feeling who could make bizarre things like this happened but...let¡¯s just ask.

    "It¡¯s your wife¡¯s doing. She gives me a blessing now my face won¡¯t age" The empressughed when she mentioned Li Shi Ying. Her son should know that she already supported his rtionship with Li Shi Ying.

    !

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t dare to believe what he saw and heard. His mother called Li Shi Ying as his wife? Not as ¡¯that human girl¡¯ anymore? What¡¯s going on really? Li Shi Ying...what did you do to make mother changed her mind??

    "You look surprised. Indeed it was my fault in the past to oppose your rtionship. I just don¡¯t want your child to defectter but looking at Li¡¯er ability, I can rest assured it won¡¯t happen at all" The empress looked a bit dejected as she exined.

    She knew what her son was thinking about.

    "Really? You approve of my rtionship now?" Long Ao Zhen was once again taken aback. The man¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground hearing what his mother said was 180¡ã different from what she said before.

    Li Shi Ying...she was able to change his mother¡¯s mind when she had just met her today! Oh God, his bunny is super!

    "Yes, I approve. So hurry and give me a grandchild. It will be better if you have more than 1 child. I want a granddaughter" The empress nudged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s stomach teasing him.

    Her only worries were gone now she could rx and wait for Li Shi Ying to bear a child.

    "I will. I nned to consummate my marriage after the banquet father held ended" Long Ao Zhen licked his lips in a mischievous way as he abruptly looked at the crowd ofdies watching him from afar. The man scanned thedies and saw his bunny was also there smiling at him.

    The man couldn¡¯t help but smile back seeing his bunny gave him a little wave as a sweet smile on her face. His bunny is just too cute, okay?

    !!

    "Oh God, you see that? Kyaa!! His highness is smiling! I have never seen his smile before" thedy in purple blushed red when she saw Long Ao Zhen smiled toward them. They were so sure that the Prince was smiling to Lady Li but still they couldn¡¯t help but fantasies that the smile was directed toward them!

    "He¡¯s so handsome when he smiles" The girl in pink dress signed in admiration. For Lady Li to be able to make his highness smiled like this when his usual face was a cold one...she was truly amazing.

    "Hey don¡¯t eye him. He¡¯s mine" Hearing thedies gossiped, Li Shi Ying yfully pouted. The girl poked thedies¡¯ arm trying to remind them that the handsome man over there was her husband.

    "Aww don¡¯t be so jealous. No one will steal your husband away" Thedies allughed seeing Li Shi Ying pouted. She¡¯s so cute when she acted jealous like this! Thedies grew even fond of Li Shi Ying except for Yan Fenghuang.

    She bit her lips while cursing Li Shi Ying in her mind. How could this girl be so shameless? Her husband? Her man? They weren¡¯t even officially married yet! That marriage was only an ident, isn¡¯t it??

    Brother Long is here for her!

    Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t contain her jealousy anymore. The girl looked at the man who walked toward them and suddenly jumped energetically.

    "Brother Long!"

    Yan Fenghuang immediately lunged to Long Ao Zhen and went as far as hugging him in front of all thedies.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 999 999 Feeding Single Dogs

    <h4>999 Chapter 999 ¡°Feeding Single Dogs¡°</h4>

    The girl, Yan Fenghuang, acted like she was really close to Long Ao Zhen to the point of making the empress frowned.

    !!

    All thedies went silent as the smile on Li Shi Ying face disappearspletely. The girl looked at Yan Fenghuang back figure with cold eyes.

    "Yan¡¯er! Don¡¯t be so impolite!" The empress panicked seeing Li Shi Ying showed a cold expression for the first time ever. She couldn¡¯t lose such a good daughter-inw. Compared to Yan Fenghuang, this girl was a million times better!

    The empress forcefully pulled Yan Fenghuang so she would stop hugging Long Ao Zhen making the girl stumble a bit after being pulled.

    "But auntie..." Yan Fenghuang was shocked. She didn¡¯t think the empress would be the one stopping her. Even Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t do anything before! The girl looked at the empress with teary eyes as if she was wronged.

    This made the empress didn¡¯t know what to say. At the end of the day, she still liked Yan Fenghuang and they were close ever since the girl was only a little girl.

    "Let me go" Long Ao Zhen looked down at Yan Fenghuang with cold eyes. His aura was getting stronger until Yan Fenghuang almost unable to breathe. The girl saw the man¡¯s dark face and a realisation hit her. Brother Long wasn¡¯t here for her?

    "B-brother..." Yan Fenghuang sobbed as she hurriedly stepped back. She knew just how cruel Long Ao Zhen could be toward girls he didn¡¯t like. She remembered the man shoved a girl aside until she hit the floor just because she was too close to him.

    "Don¡¯t act like that next time. Or you know what I can do" Long Ao Zhen red at Yan Fenghuang before dusting off his clothes. The man acted as if being hugged by Yan Fenghuang was something dirty for him.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen walked away without giving her even a single nce anymore, Yan Fenghuang fell to the ground with a pale face. How could this be? No matter how cold Long Ao Zhen was, he never ignored her like this before.

    Even though he never smiled at her but at least he treated her differently from other girls. So why? Why did he ignore her just now? He even threatened her...is it because of that human girl?!

    Yan Fenghuang bit her lips as she looked at the empress who already asked maidservants to escort her out. The empress couldn¡¯t be relied on anymore. She had to fight alone. Don¡¯t think that this is over!

    Yan Fenghuang stood up helped by the maidservant as she swore that she would definitely get something to bring Li Shi Ying down from her position. She swore!

    While Yan Fenghuang was escorted out by the maidservants, Long Ao Zhen was currently talking to his bunny with a gentle smile on his face once again shocking thedies.

    "Ying¡¯er how is the tea party? Do you enjoy it?" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying chair and made the girl sat on hisp very casually. The man asked Li Shi Ying as he looked up. His left hand was on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist while his right hand was holding the girl¡¯s hand.

    What Long Ao Zhen did make all thedies blushed in embarrassment. They didn¡¯t think the cold prince could possibly be this sweet toward his consort! They¡¯re jealous ah.

    "It¡¯s fun but hey what¡¯s with this position?" Li Shi Ying took a nce toward the empress and the otherdies before protesting to Long Ao Zhen. She was so embarrassed! This man knew how very well to feed the single dogs huh??

    "I just miss you what¡¯s wrong with that? Anyway, I don¡¯t get a chair so I borrow yours" Long Ao Zhen buried his head on Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach as he said so. The man looked like he was rxing from a tiring job all day.

    The intimate interaction between Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen made thedies jealous while the empressughed faintly. Her son really did love this human girl. He had never seen his smile ever since the poisoning incident. Now this human girl could make her son smile...

    The Empress smiled from the bottom of her heart. Those two looked good together she really shouldn¡¯t oppose their rtionships.

    "Hey we¡¯re outside now, don¡¯t flirt!" Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head softly as she looked at thedies with an apologetic smile. This big idiot always didn¡¯t care whether there¡¯s someone watching or not. If he wanted to hug, he will do so!

    "Then once we go home I can flirt?" Long Ao Zhen looked up with his innocent face looking like a poor child. The man tightened the grip on Li Shi Ying as if won¡¯t let her go before she agreed with his wish.

    "Okay, okay! You can flirt once we¡¯re home now let me go" Li Shi Ying saw from the corner of her eyes that the empress wasughing. The girl couldn¡¯t be more embarrassed than this. She hurriedly pushed Long Ao Zhen and hit his chest a few times so she could be released.

    "Sure. Let¡¯s go home now" Long Ao Zhen let Li Shi Ying stood up before he followed after. His words startled Li Shi Ying to the bone.

    What? Go home now? Did this man just trick her??

    "Wait you-" Li Shi Ying was about to say that the party was still going on when the man suddenly asked the empress for permission.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1000 1000 Lets Kill Him

    <h4>1000 Chapter 1000 ¡°Let¡°s Kill Him¡°</h4>

    "Mom Ying¡¯er is tired. We would like to go home now, okay?" Long Ao Zhen bend his back a bit giving a polite bow as he spoke. The man then threw a flirtatious wink to Li Shi Ying insta-killed her.

    "Of course. Li¡¯er you must be tired. Go home now and I¡¯ll summon you to the pce againter. We have to find good clothes for the banquetter" The empress waved her hand calling Li Shi Ying toe closer. The woman then affectionately took Li Shi Ying hand while staring right to her eyes.

    "Yes, imperial mother. I¡¯lle again whenever you want me to" Li Shi Ying acted like an obedient daughter keeps nodding her head as if she was a chicken pecking for food.

    It¡¯s actually not bad apanying the empress now that she was in her side.

    "Good, good now go. A¡¯zhen don¡¯t make Li¡¯er too tired okay?" The empress winked at Long Ao Zhen beforeughing softly. The meaning of her words is clear. As clear as the day until thedies all secretly blushed.

    This Lady Li is super lucky ah!

    "Uhhh" Li Shi Ying face turned red as the girl tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves wanting to leave sooner. She couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment anymore! This is just too much.

    "Okay okay I¡¯m going now~" Long Ao Zhen hugged his mother again before he took Li Shi Ying hand and leave the garden. Only after the couple leave could thedies sighed in relief. They didn¡¯t want to watch someone else being lovey-dovey.

    -----

    "What are you doing these days? When will the mission be finished?" A cold emotionless voice of a machine-like thing rang throughout the room calling a girl who was making calligraphy.

    "Why are you so impatient? I told you we will finish the mission in a while. Just wait, it¡¯s going to be better" Chi Tian paused her hand movement before she continues again. The girl moved her brush and started to make another calligraphy.

    "But it has been a month or so! The female lead also suddenly died again. If you don¡¯t hurry to kill those bugs, what will happen to this world then?" The AI looked agitated. He didn¡¯t want to fail the mission again as it would affect his record too.

    "...fine. I¡¯ll just have to get that female bug right? Call the male bug for me. I want him to get the female bug for me too" Chi Tian paused a bit as if thinking about something before she answered.

    This AI was suspicious of her. She had to do something. Sorry Li Shi Ying but bear with it just for a while before the world is really destroyed.

    "For what we call the male bug? Do you want to kill him?" The AI asked again. All it thought now was to kill the bugs and restore the peace of the world again. He got a report that more and more weird creature came to this world.

    "I¡¯ll use him to get the female bug and...yeah let¡¯s kill him after that" Chi Tian sighed. She had to sacrifice that male bug in order for Li Shi Ying to stay alive. That girl destructive power toward this world was bigger than that of the male after all.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll call him now" The AI slowly believed in Chi Tian again after previously doubted her. It then went to make a call to Th¨¦n Sin Lung whose whereabouts had been unknown to anyone for the past months.

    -----

    "How you make my mom take your side? I¡¯m curious" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying to walk as he asked her. They were on their way to exit the empress pce and since they couldn¡¯t use a carriage, they could only walk.

    "I give her my curse. It turns out my curse can be a good curse too" Li Shi Yingughed seeing Long Ao Zhen asked in such a serious face. He must be shocked knowing the empress was ¡¯tamed¡¯ so easily like that.

    Actually, she too didn¡¯t know what the empress was thinking about. How could it be so easy to make her take on a new side? Is it because of the curse she applied? That must change the empress mind somehow, right?

    "Your idea to give such a good curse is brilliant. My mom is indeed obsessed with beauty. For you to give her eternal beauty that¡¯s really priceless."

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair feeling proud of her. He thought that his mother would make things difficult for his bunny but at the end of the day, the girl sessfully took the empress to her side.

    He bet she even got a connection to thosedies from high-rank family.

    "I think she takes my side also because she sees me as someone useful. You know maybe she thinks that with my power our childter even though a mixed-breed, won¡¯t turn out to be bad or something" Li Shi Ying softly spoke her opinion.

    She knew that a mixed-breed child usually turned out to be a ¡¯failed¡¯ product. Only one out of ten turned out to be more than average or in another world, be a genius. Still, if her children in the future had a major weakness or something indeed she could cure them using her ability.

    Maybe that¡¯s why the empress immediately supports her.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were talking to each other again when someone suddenly blocked their path.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1001 1001 Ji Sharen

    <h4>1001 Chapter 1001 ¡°Ji Sharen¡°</h4>

    !

    "Hey my third brother, long time no see" a young man out of nowhere suddenly appeared in front of Li Shi Ying and the others. His voice was very serene and calm almost sounding like a child¡¯s voice instead. The young man¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the air as the edge of it shone in red light.

    Ombre?

    Li Shi Ying was a bit stunned to see someone with ck hair yet the edge of it was dark red. Almost looked like Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair when he was in human form but this one was red instead of green.

    "..second brother" Long Ao Zhen murmured while making a polite nod. The man looked like he was a bit surprised mixed with a hint of irritated.

    "It¡¯s been a long time since thest time I saw you," The man spoke again, "and who is this?" The young man turned his head toward Li Shi Ying with a thin smile on his face. It was as if he just realized Li Shi Ying presence next to Long Ao Zhen.

    "Ah I¡¯m Li Shi Ying" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but she shuddered when the man directed his gaze at her. Such bloody red eyes looked like a demon¡¯s eyes, wasn¡¯t it? Li Shi Ying became a bit nervous not knowing who this man was. The novel never told her anything about the existence of this man.

    But Long Ao Zhen called him ¡¯the second brother¡¯ so it should be that young man the son of the emperor¡¯s sworn brother who waster given a title of a prince?

    "It¡¯s my first time seeing you with a woman. Interesting" The young manughed but his eyes weren¡¯tughing at all. He looked at Long Ao Zhen from his head to his toe beforementing again. "You look quite different," The man said.

    The tone of voice used by the young man sessfully made Li Shi Ying flinched. His voice was so cold and kinda eerie as if he was an envoy from hell or something. This man reminded her of that psycho she met in the dragon kingdom, lower realm!

    Right, that yandere guy. This man here had the same aura as him!

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand hearing the man¡¯s word. He looked at Li Shi Ying with a hint of worry in his eyes before speaking. "...second brother you also look different, " Long Ao Zhen scanned the man from his head to his toe, "Looks healthier than ever" he continued.

    "Of course. I have been trained by father for a long time how could I not be healthier? Ah sorry, third brother I have something to do now. If you have spare time please visit my residence. Bring your...girl here too" The man pped his hand so suddenly as if he just remembered he had something to do.

    Without saying anything anymore, the man immediately walked pass Li Shi Ying in a rush. A strong gust of wind blew Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair right after the young man left once again sending ominous feeling toward the girl.

    "...who is that? I feel so scared" Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve as she asked the man out of the blue. This feeling was exactly the same as the first time she met Long Ao Zhen. Cold, unfriendly and there¡¯s a smell of thick blood following the man.

    It¡¯s proof of someone who was used to killing others.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t answer for a while and only continue walking until at one moment he suddenly stopped. The man looked back at Li Shi Ying before he spoke in a low, dangerous tone. "That man is the second prince of Long Kingdom. The one gave title thanks to his father being my father¡¯s sworn brother"

    "...can you please tell me more?" Li Shi Ying saw that Long Ao Zhen looked unwell but she felt that she had to know what the hell was wrong with that man before. She had a feeling that this man purposely bumped into them somehow.

    Long Ao Zhen paused again heading Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. He indeed didn¡¯t feelfortable talking about that man but...

    Long Ao Zhen took a deep breath before continuing his word knowing that Li Shi Ying was waiting for his exnation. "He is Ji Sharen people called him Sharen the killing machine".

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face looked a bit pale as he exined about this second prince of Long Kingdom. Ji Sharen, someone known as another killing machine aside of him.

    "What?? He also has the same reputation as you?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s jaw tightened knowing that the man before somehow bear the same title as Long Ao Zhen. A killing machine! Are all the dragon princes a killing machine? Howe the emperor didn¡¯t look like one at all?

    Could it be the emperor¡¯s sworn brother was the one who makes these princes a killing maniac?

    Long Ao Zhen nodded softly as an answer to Li Shi Ying question. The man continues to walk while dragging Li Shi Ying with him. He nned to keep on silent but the thought of his bunny had to know about that man¡¯s kinks...he had to tell her.

    "Look, that man is dangerous. You...have to avoid him at all cost" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke to Li Shi Ying in a serious tone. Even though the man didn¡¯t turn his head to Li Shi Ying, one could guess just how serious his face was right now.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1002 1002 Double Personality?

    <h4>1002 Chapter 1002 ¡°Double Personality?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying frowned a bit hearing this. Dangerous? Of course, she knew that man was dangerous just from his aura alone but why someone as strong as Long Ao Zhen even said this?

    Out of curiosity, the girl asked. "What¡¯s so dangerous about him?", the girl tilted her head before speaking again this time in a tender voice, "Is he a cold-blooded unreasonable killer or..."

    Li Shi Ying hasn¡¯t continued her words when Long Ao Zhen suddenly covered her mouth using his own hand. Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart jumped to her throat the moment she found out that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    "Mmmh??"

    Li Shi Ying questioned even though her mouth was covered. What the hell was wrong with Long Ao Zhen?? Why he suddenly...

    "Don¡¯t ever say that he is a killer in front of him, okay? Please" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear. The man was half-pleading as his hot breath hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek a few times. His rough breath tells the girl that something was wrong with Long Ao Zhen.

    Li Shi Ying nodded obediently and could only wait for the man to release her. She felt so worried about this man just what happened? Ever since they met that man Ji Sharen, Long Ao Zhen has been acting like his old self.

    There¡¯s no trace of warmth left and Li Shi Ying felt that Long Ao Zhen would suddenly lose control. He slowly returned to his old, cold self again. What the hell happened really? Who is that man to be able to influence the male lead like this??

    "Good girl, let¡¯s talk more once we arrive" Long Ao Zhen ran his finger through Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck as he whispered to the girl. His tone of voice was really dangerous at the moment even Nessie couldn¡¯t help but flinch upon hearing it.

    The cold sensation from the tip of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger froze Li Shi Ying on the spot. Her guess was right. Long Ao Zhen slowly turned back to his previous cold and uncaring self. Just because he met that Ji Sharen?

    Ji Sharen just who are you?

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head again afraid that Long Ao Zhen would snap. The girl followed the man to the carriage and after a long ride to the residence, the man finally brought her to his room.

    "Now we are alone..." Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with his sharp golden eyes. His voice makes Li Shi Ying¡¯s skin crawled in fear. This man still hasn¡¯t gone back to his kind self? Oh man, that Ji Sharen must did something to him!

    "Ao Zhen. What¡¯s going on? Why are you like this?" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen but didn¡¯t realise that the man already picked her up from the floor and walked to the bed.

    !

    "What are you- ah!" Li Shi Ying let out a small scream when her body hit the bed. She didn¡¯t know when and how but somehow she was already on the bed? Wait. Did this man just threw her?!

    The bed creaked when Long Ao Zhen climbed the bed. The man put his body on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s slowly trapping her under him. He put his hand beside Li Shi Ying¡¯s head and suddenly asked the girl out of the blue.

    "Why are you so curious about my second brother, huh?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face darkened as a smile formed on his delicate face. His pupil shrunk and a dark aura slowly filled the room. Nessie who was also thrown to the bed couldn¡¯t help but want to hide under the pillow.

    [This man is insane! What¡¯s wrong with him?? He was so kind a minute ago and now- f*ck!] Nessie cursed Long Ao Zhen as he found a good spot to hide. He quickly disregarded Li Shi Ying for his own safety. Silly girl, stay alive!

    "I...what are you talking about?" Li Shi Ying felt a sharp gaze pierced her skin. Her whole body suddenly became stiff and her heart sunk to the darkness. Long Ao Zhen is so scary. What¡¯s wrong with him? This must be that Ji Sharen¡¯s doing!

    Look, her cute, well-behaved man turned into a yandere out of nowhere. Someone help!

    "You keep asking about him...are you interested in someone like him, hm?" Long Ao Zhen grabbed both of Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist and put it above her hand. His right hand gripped onto Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist as if afraid the girl would run away.

    "Ao Zhen, wake up! What¡¯s wrong with you?? This is not like you at all!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. This was the first time she saw Long Ao Zhen acting like a yandere. Something was wrong here but she didn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong!

    "Me? I¡¯m awake. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me either" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head calmly before he brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying. The man suddenly sniffed Li Shi Ying acting like aplete pervert before a smile was formed on his face.

    Ahh, this is his bunny¡¯s smell. She¡¯s here with him. She¡¯s not going anywhere.

    "...seriously...tell me what¡¯s wrong" Li Shi Ying felt like puking the moment Long Ao Zhen sniffed her and somehow smiled after that. This man really acted like a psycho now. What¡¯s going on? Could it be he had a double personality?

    No...there¡¯s no way! But what if...it is true?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1003 1003 Special Girl

    <h4>1003 Chapter 1003 ¡°Special Girl¡°</h4>

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong. Why do you ask?" Long Ao Zhen moved his left hand and began to y with Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair. His face looked like a child ying with his favourite toy right now. Cute yet creepy in some way.

    Li Shi Ying gulped nervously seeing this. There must be a history between this man and that Ji Sharen but she couldn¡¯t ask Long Ao Zhen when he¡¯s in this state. What should she do? Who could she ask?

    Just when Li Shi Ying was in a dilemma, Jiu Wei¡¯s voice suddenly rang throughout the girl¡¯s mind giving a spark of hope in her dark world.

    "Mistress it seems that you are in trouble? Do you need our help?" Jiu Wei asked earnestly. He saw what happened with Long Ao Zhen and a realisation hit him. He had been collecting information about the higher realm using his own methodtely and...

    He stumbles upon a quite dark secret that somehow everyone knew about. Only Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about it.

    "Yes, help me! I don¡¯t expect you all to go out of the contracted space it¡¯s dangerous but tell me what¡¯s going on with Long Ao Zhen? He suddenly changed after he met that second prince." Li Shi Ying was already half-sobbing as she asked Jiu Wei in a hurry.

    This man already started to move from ying her hair to ying her other body part. If this continues on, in the end, she would be eatenpletely and she didn¡¯t want that!

    "Mistress I found this fact about Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen rtionships, do you want to know?" Jiu Wei pitied his mistress to be involved in this case but since his mistress was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife sooner orter she would be involved too.

    Let¡¯s just tell her the truth so she won¡¯t be kept in the dark.

    "Tell me! I¡¯m dying to know. What kind of messed rtionship happened between Long Ao Zhen and that maniac??" Li Shi Ying stole a nce at Long Ao Zhen as she shouted in her mind. This man already started to take off her upper clothes, there¡¯s no time left.

    "So it begins like this" Jiu Wei took a deep breath before he started his story. It all happens when Long Ao Zhen first met Ji Sharen. The two of them met because their father introduced them to each other.

    Ji Sharen was two years older than Long Ao Zhen. He was 7 years old when he met Long Ao Zhen so Long Ao Zhen was still 5. Both of them were innocent little angels.

    The three of them remained innocent until the poisoning incident which turned Long Ao Zhen into a cold person both outside and inside. The man didn¡¯t really y with Yan Fenghuang and Ji Sharen anymore leading to the three gradually be distant.

    At this point, Ji Sharen med himself for not being able to protect Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother when he too was there. He was the son of the kingdom¡¯s hero so this incident engraved a deep wound to his pride.

    Time passed by and Ji Sharen was 15 years old. His father then suddenly made him trained hard in order to be the kingdom¡¯s next hero. Many people guessed that it was also Ji Sharen¡¯s will to train hard.

    The boy still thought that as the hero¡¯s son he had disgraced his father¡¯s name for not being able to prevent the poisoning incident. Even though the empress didn¡¯t die, that incident still remains as the most shameful incident ever happening to the royal family.

    At the same time, Long Ao Zhen also got training to be a fitting emperor. Once again people suspected that this was his own will. The man was determined to find the culprit behind his mother poisoning and in less than a month, under his investigation, the case was solved.

    This was the first achievement the young prince ever made when the adults couldn¡¯t even solve the case. While Long Ao Zhen continues on his path to bing a good emperor, Yan Fenghuang on the other hand also got training to be the future empress.

    Her family expected her to be the Empress in the future. They made her learnt a lot of talent starting from painting, dancing, singing, ying any kind of instrumental, brewing tea, sewing, chess, poetry and all other talents needed to be the empress.

    Because of this the three of them became busy with their lives until they almost never met each other again.

    A few years pass by and Ji Sharen, 17 years old suddenly went back from his training. He already goes to the battlefield and returned with a glory yet the boy had changed. He bes a killing maniac as well as as...a yandere.

    The boy who was now a teenager started to be obsessed with Long Ao Zhen. His belief to serve Long Ao Zhen as the future emperor even made the young teen train Long Ao Zhen to be stronger.

    This was the first step of Long Ao Zhen evolving to another killing machine.

    Aside from being obsessed, the young teen also made Long Ao Zhen despise women. Because it was a maidservant who poisoned the empress before.

    Ji Sharen shaped Long Ao Zhen into a cold person thinking that it was the only way to protect his beloved ¡¯little brother¡¯. The man always discharges every woman approaching Long Ao Zhen except for Yan Fenghuang.

    Yan Fenghuang was a special girl.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1004 1004 The Awakening of a Yandere

    <h4>1004 Chapter 1004 ¡°The Awakening of a Yandere¡°</h4>

    Ji Sharen believed that only Yan Fenghuang could make Long Ao Zhen happy. That girl was also the only girl he believed since she was their childhood friend.

    This also what made Yan Fenghuang was so full of herself. She got Ji Sharen backing and the people hope thus leading her to think that it was only natural for her to be the future empress.

    Time passes by and Ji Sharen yandere characteristics be even worse than before. It even rubbed on Long Ao Zhen making the man more possessive than most dragons until one day the poor little prince awakened his second nature.

    A yandere.

    Long Ao Zhen killed a servant be that servant touched his favourite pet. This incident made the emperor and the previous emperor realized there¡¯s something wrong with the crown prince.

    Everyone was terrified of Long Ao Zhen and only Ji Sharen wasn¡¯t.

    Ji Sharen was on the other hand, happy that his ¡¯little brother¡¯ be even simr to him. He believed that Long Ao Zhen would be an invincible emperor in the future. He was about to teach Long Ao Zhen more ways to be cruel but...

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly had to go to the lower realm. This was because of the aphrodisiac case. How ironic, Yan Fenghuang broke Ji Sharen n without him knowing and actually also saved the crown prince¡¯s future unconsciously.

    This was the first hole in Ji Sharen n. He didn¡¯t know that Long Ao Zhen was changed by Li Shi Ying while he lived with her in the lower realm. Knowing what¡¯s normal and not, Long Ao Zhen slowly realized that Ji Sharen was really maniptive, dangerous person. That man was insane.

    All his teaching before was extremely twisted. It¡¯s not normal!

    The man slowly changed into a kind, caring person yet this caught Ji Sharen eyes once the man was back from another small war outside the kingdom. He realized that his cute little brother that he groomed carefully somehow changed.

    The man couldn¡¯t ept this thus he went to meet Long Ao Zhen. He saw with his own two eyes how his precious brother could be gentle toward an unknown woman other than Yan Fenghuang. This lead to him adding pressure to Long Ao Zhen.

    Long Ao Zhen thought that he won¡¯t go back to his old self even when he met Ji Sharen again just by meeting the man after a few years plus pressured by that familiar dark aura, his old self was awakened once more. Ji Sharen had more influence on his body more than he thought.

    After all, he spends most of his childhood with Ji Sharen aside from his grandfather. Long Ao Zhen could still maintain his sanity maybe thanks to his grandfather else he would turn into aplete maniac like Ji Sharen.

    "Long Ao Zhen has such a dark past?? God this is more twisted than I thought!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she asked spoke to Jiu Wei. At this moment, Long Ao Zhen already stripped her naked. The man yed with her puddings a few times, kissed her roughly yet none of this made her turned on.

    On the other hand, she felt scared. Long Ao Zhen was scary. He wasn¡¯t like what she used to know. No wonder this man would suddenly behave in a strange way and how he believed killing people was something normal...

    It was all that Ji Sharen fault!

    "Yes. That¡¯s why mistress please use your curse to put Long Ao Zhen to sleep. No one can stop him once he¡¯s in this mode. He is very determined to make you his girl by you know...yeah. That¡¯s why..." Jiu Wei spoke with caution. He was worried for Li Shi Ying but also worried for Long Ao Zhen.

    Who would have thought that Long Ao Zhen characteristic was also because of Ji Sharen interference? That¡¯s not because of his mother¡¯s poisoning case alone. It was also because of another factor.

    Thinking again, the poisoning incident was such an important case. It changed a lot of people¡¯s lives! Everyone carried a deep wound because of that incident so...won¡¯t it be bad if they knew that...

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s father was the one who made the poison? He¡¯s not the one who poisoned or the one behind the poisoning case but...he was still involved in another way. If someone knew about this, especially someone who dislike Li Shi Ying...

    They might use it against her so that the dragons hated her. This...would be the worst-case scenario.

    "Sleeping curse? Right, thanks, Jiu Wei! Let¡¯s discuss this againter" Li Shi Ying nodded her head as she cut the connection. The girl hurriedly looked at what Long Ao Zhen was doing and when she saw that the man was about to insert his finger to her secret ce, she shuddered in an unknown fear.

    God...she had to stop this man!

    [Go to sleep for a day!] Li Shi Ying immediately cursed Long Ao Zhen to sleep for a day right before the man could make Li Shi Ying gave up on her rationality. The curse worked so fast that the moment Long Ao Zhen heard it, his body fell to the bed and his face was right in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret ce.

    !!

    "Oh God" Li Shi Ying hurriedly retracted her legs and when she saw the man was already asleep, only then she could sigh in relief.

    That was so damn close!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1005 1005 Im Not That Weak

    <h4>1005 Chapter 1005 ¡°I¡°m Not That Weak¡°</h4>

    "Jiu Wei what should I do now?" Li Shi Ying fixed her messy clothes before the girl asked Jiu Wei for advice. She saw Long Ao Zhen was already asleep and will continue to sleep for a day full. It was a good time to think of a solution to his yandere personality.

    Yandere personality was dangerous after all. The people with this personality often be abusive to someone they liked. They were extremely possessive and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone they found annoying.

    They would even be a bit mean to their loved one such as locking them up so they won¡¯t go anywhere, tying them or something...in other words, this personality was simr to a sadistic.

    "I think we can¡¯t do anything to his highness. This is a matter with his personality. He has to be the one to control it" Jiu Wei sighed while speaking through telepathy. He pitied his mistress to actually gained this kind of dangerous man.

    He should have known from the start that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t normal. Even a dragon won¡¯t be as extreme as this man.

    "...we can only encourage him to suppress his other side? Then, for the time being, will his yandere personalitye out after he wakes up?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. The girl then looked at Long Ao Zhen direction and spoke again. "After all if he went out of control what can I do?"

    Li Shi Ying kneaded her temple feeling extremely troubled. She didn¡¯t know what she could do to help this man. Should she just make Long Ao Zhen stay away from Ji Sharen?

    "I think his highness will be alright once he¡¯s awake but if he meets Ji Sharen again...I can¡¯t guarantee his old self will be triggered or not" Jiu Wei shook his head knowing that it was impossible to do anything in this situation.

    Long Ao Zhen was the only one who could do something to his own self. He had to somehow tame his old personality else...Li Shi Ying would surely be the victim.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll exin everything to him when he wakes up. I hope he can cooperate with us" Li Shi Ying sighed. That¡¯s right. What she could do now was to make sure Long Ao Zhen could wake up being his old self. Other than that she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    The girl was just about to get off from the bed when suddenly there¡¯s a knock on the door. The one knocking seemed to be very impatient from how it knocks several times in less than a second.

    "Who is there?" Li Shi Ying frowned knowing that no servants would dare to knock like that unless there was something important going on. Could it be it¡¯s an emergency situation?

    "Ah your highness, this servant ask for forgiveness for being rude but...there¡¯s someone outside waiting to meet you.." the servant¡¯s voice trembled a lot as he spoke but once he heard the one answering was Li Shi Ying, he sounded calmer bit by bit.

    "Who wants to see me? If they¡¯re not someone important just say that I¡¯m resting" Li Shi Ying looked outside the window and it was already noon. Time to have lunch. Who the hell suddenly came to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence without any notice?

    "It is...his highness Ji Sharen...he said that if he can¡¯te in he will barge his way in. Your highness, please tell his highness about this..." The servant kept standing in front of the door not daring to open it even for a bit.

    He was sweating non-stop as he spoke since the guards outside weren¡¯t able to hold back Ji Sharen for too long. Aside from his noble status, his overflowing power was also terrifying!

    Only the captain of the green jade knights could still keep his calm even when facing off his highness Ji Sharen. That Lu Seyu guy was now helping the guards to hold back Ji Sharen.

    "What? What did you say? Ji Sharen?" Li Shi Ying choked upon hearing the news. Speak of the devil! Ji Sharen is here and wanted to meet her? What¡¯s his purpose??

    "Yes, your highness...his highness Ji Sharen is here to personally meet your highness so...please notify the master right now..." The servant urged Li Shi Ying to tell Long Ao Zhen. After all, he didn¡¯t want their new mistress of the house got hurt by that maniac prince!

    Only his highness Long Ao Zhen could stop his highness, Ji Sharen. Everyone knew about this. It was amon secret.

    "...I¡¯ll go out now but Ao Zhen can¡¯t wake up for a while. Let me meet Ji Sharen by myself" Li Shi Ying tightened her fist as she searched for Nessie. She was sure Nessie just hide somewhere in this room. She needed his help the most!

    "What?? Your highness- no. You can¡¯t go out!" The servant got a heart attack hearing Li Shi Ying response. He trembled from his head to his toe in horror. How could her highness meet Ji Sharen alone? What¡¯s wrong with his highness for him to unable toe over?

    Ji Sharen that guy was obviously here to meet her highness but it wasn¡¯t for a good reason! Everyone knew Ji Sharen supported Yan Fenghuang to be with Long Ao Zhen. Now her highness was the one beside Long Ao Zhen...

    Won¡¯t that guy kill her highness?? No!! His highness would go mad if anything happened to her highness! The world would be destroyed!

    "Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m not that weak"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1006 1006 She Better Hurry

    <h4>1006 Chapter 1006 ¡°She Better Hurry¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying spoke as she searched again around the bed. She wasn¡¯t as weak as these people thought after all. As long as Nessie was with her...

    Li Shi Ying rummage through her bed trying to find traces of Nessie. Only when she saw a small tail peeking out from under one of her pillows the girl stopped searching.

    [Nessie,e out! I need your help. It is an emergency] Li Shi Ying whispered as she pulled Nessie¡¯s tail topletely revealed his whole body.

    Nessie was shocked to death upon sensing someone pulled on his tail. The poor little dragon shouted in shock. [W-wah! What are you doing??] He then quickly pped away Li Shi Ying¡¯s finger before hiding back to the pillow again.

    The little dragon for some reasons suddenly became a meek little rabbit. Seeing this, Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback. She didn¡¯t know what made Nessie was so scared until he hides like this.

    [Nessie what¡¯s wrong? What makes you scared?] Li Shi Ying poked on Nessie¡¯s tail which he couldn¡¯t hide properly. The girl lowered her head trying to see if Nessie was alright. [Nessie, please talk, you make me worried] the girl continued after not hearing any response from the little dragon.

    Could it be Nessie was afraid of Long Ao Zhen? Or he was afraid of Ji Sharen appearance in this residence? Nessie might have sensed that man presence thus leading to this reaction.

    Nessie didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds before he popped out his head out of the pillow while saying in a low tone. [Your man is so scary!] The dragon harrumphed after saying his piece.

    ...huh?

    Li Shi Ying blinked softly unable to say anything when Nessie told her what made him so scared like that. It turned out to be...a simple reason. Nessie was afraid of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s yandere side! But if it¡¯s like this, Nessie won¡¯t be able to face Ji Sharen!

    What should she do??

    Li Shi Ying was immersed in her own thought when the voice of the servant suddenly startled her awake. "Your highness are you there? His highness Ji Sharen is out of patience he is barging to the residence already!" The servant knocked on the door again as if his life was on the line.

    He was really scared!

    "Wait, I¡¯m going!" Li Shi Ying took a nce at Nessie and sighed. If Nessie was scared like this she could only face-off that Ji Sharen by herself. After all, she still had her curse ability! Right, the blessing from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather was also there so no one could harm her.

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she grabbed her fur coat. The girl quickly wore it on her body before sliding open the door so suddenly startling the servant in front of the door.

    !!

    "Your highness!" The servant flustered. He immediately bowed politely while stealing a nce toward Li Shi Ying. The crown princess really wanted to meet Ji Sharen alone? She didn¡¯t bring his highness with her! Why is that??

    "Show me the way" Li Shi Ying straightened her back while asking the servant. She had built up her mind to meet the cause of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s yandere side. Ji Sharen! Let¡¯s see what that man wanted to talk about.

    "But your highness will be dangerous if your highness goes alone...how about asking his highness to apany..." The servant stuttered again when he saw Li Shi Ying really nned to go alone by herself.

    He didn¡¯t know if the crown princess was brave or just clueless. That Ji Sharen was the cruellest person in the Long Kingdom! Even people from other kingdoms all were scared of this man.

    "Ao Zhen can¡¯t wake up so I¡¯ll go alone. Quick, show me the way" Li Shi Ying waved her hand calmly as she walked out from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s courtyard. The girl already prepared a lot of protective talismans. It should be okay.

    "A-alright this way, please" The servant reluctantly guided Li Shi Ying to the main yard where Ji Sharen was waiting. The man served himself a cup of tea while calmly sitting on the stone chair under the big tree at the yard.

    All the guards couldn¡¯t do anything to him and could only stare anxiously. Fortunately, no one was killed and only several people got quite a severe wound for trying to block Ji Sharen.

    "When will that humane over? She¡¯s so audacious to make someone like me wait like this" Ji Sharen coldly asked Lu Seyu who was standing guard near. The man threw a sharp re at the poor guard who knew nothing about his master whereabout.

    "Master is on the way here, your highness. Please wait" Lu Seyu answered in a t tone and a nk face. When others trembled in fear, this man could still answer calmly and be his usual self. This made Ji Sharen a bit irritated for no reason. He didn¡¯t know there would be someone capable enough to stay calm in front of someone like him.

    This is the personal guard of that human girl? It looks like the emperor really did care a lot for this girl. But why? What¡¯s not good about Yan Fenghuang that the emperor prefers a human girl over Yan Fenghuang?

    "She better hurry" Ji Sharen sipped his tea while coldly stare at the path leading to another courtyard. That human girl should be staying in the courtyard meant for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife. Thinking about this made him...irritated.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1007 1007 Bunny Meets Psycho

    <h4>1007 Chapter 1007 ¡°Bunny Meets Psycho¡°</h4>

    Ji Sharen was sipping his tea again until it was about to be drained whole when Li Shi Ying suddenly appeared in the yard drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her.

    "Sorry to make you wait, your highness" a clear crisp voice rang throughout the front yard stopping everyone from moving. Such a melodious voice instantly took away everyone¡¯s fear. Even Ji Sharen himself couldn¡¯t help but lowered his guard a bit.

    Li Shi Ying came to the yard wearing a thick white fur coat on her body. Her hair wasn¡¯t tied and loosened just like that. If this was any other girl they would surely be frowned upon but somehow when it¡¯s this girl, no one couldin.

    Her ck jet hair also fluttered in the air creating an illusion of ck wings behind the girl¡¯s back. When the girl walked over, the sunlight as if followed her everywhere to give her the rightful spotlight.

    The girl¡¯s step was so light as she walked toward the big tree where Ji Sharen was sitting. There was a smile on her face and there¡¯s no trace of fear could be seen. Ji Sharen was a bit stunned when he firstnded his eyes on Li Shi Ying.

    "Greetings to your highness, the second prince. Our residence humbly receive your arrival here"

    Li Shi Ying made a simple yet elegant curtsy as she stopped right in front of Ji Sharen. Her yellow dress the gift from the emperor fluttered being blown by the wind. The strong sunlight somehow highlighted the girl¡¯s angel-like face but the cold temperature at the same time gave Li Shi Ying¡¯s two cheeks a red blush.

    "...raise" Ji Sharen answered shortly. His voice was so cold that the surrounding guards all shivered in fear yet somehow Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t feel that sickening aura from before when they first met.

    Why is that?

    Li Shi Ying raised her head and quickly took a seat in front of Ji Sharen. She didn¡¯t say anything and only waited for Ji Sharen to start the conversation but somehow...this man instead of stating what business he had here...

    He stared fixedly at her face instead.

    The man scanned Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe using his sharp gaze making Li Shi Ying asionally flinch. She could only pray so that this man immediately went home.

    "...not bad" Ji Sharen nodded his head while rubbing his chin looking like a father examining his daughter-inw. There¡¯s no murderous aura whatsoever and the man¡¯s reaction really took Li Shi Ying off guard.

    ...what?

    Li Shi Ying thought that the man would immediately attack her with his aura or something but he hasn¡¯t done so. He only looked at her as if she was a piece of art in need to be appreciated.

    "Pardon?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes innocently when she vaguely heard what the man said. Is this why people called him a maniac? It¡¯s because at one time he looked like he was about to do a massacre yet the next second he acted as if nothing happened?

    It can be.

    "What is your name?" Ji Sharen ignored Li Shi Ying question and jumped straight to what he wanted to ask. He was a bit impressed by this human girl for not cowering in fear like any other girls he met. The first time he met this girl he was so focused on Long Ao Zhen that he didn¡¯t take a good look at the human girl next to him.

    Now he looked closer...he understand why Long Ao Zhen chooses her over Yan Fenghuang. This girl was simply that rascal¡¯s type! An angel-like face, looking innocent yet not weak at all. She¡¯s so brave even with that small body of hers.

    Should he be proud of his brother getting a good woman or be mad because this woman might be the reason why his brother changed?

    "Ah...my name is Li Shi Ying, your highness" Li Shi Ying immediately answered without thinking. Only after she blurted out what she was supposed to say the girl paused to think. If her memories didn¡¯t deceive her...she already tell this man her name before right?

    When they met...when Long Ao Zhen was there...or could it be she forgot she never tell anything about her name?

    "Li Shi Ying.." Ji Sharen murmured as he took another nce toward the girl. He felt something weird. Usually, he would be so irritated around women for no reason yet today he didn¡¯t feel so. Why is that?

    He was in the mood to kill everyone in this mansion before but when this woman came all his mood to kill evaporated to thin air. This is weird! Could it be this girl used a strange technique or something...no wonder Long Ao Zhen could be changed easily like that.

    "Right your highness, that¡¯s my name" Li Shi Ying nodded hearing the man murmured her name. She felt a bit ufortable around this man. Maybe because she knew just how maniptive he could be? After all her beloved man was turned into a lowkey yandere thanks to this man!

    "What are you to Long Ao Zhen? His guest? His new servant? Assistant?" Ji Sharen suddenly attacked Li Shi Ying with so many questions like a mother-inw interrogating her son¡¯s wife-to-be.

    This shocked everyone in the yard thinking that the Prince lost a lot of screws. This prince....what¡¯s wrong with him today? He¡¯s not going to go with a kill??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1008 1008 A Test

    <h4>1008 Chapter 1008 ¡°A Test¡°</h4>

    What¡¯s this killing machine doing, asking the one he disliked questions like that instead of punching or kicking?

    Shouldn¡¯t this crazy man suddenly attacked Li Shi Ying or something....

    What¡¯s going on with Ji Sharen?? He¡¯s not like his usual self!

    Ji Sharen himself didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t have the motivation to attack Li Shi Ying. Just the thought of hurting that face made his hand froze. He couldn¡¯t hurt this girl but he could easily kill other girls? This girl really is abnormal! She must do something to him but what is it?

    "I am...Long Ao Zhen¡¯s girlfriend if you ask..." Li Shi Ying bashfully answered not knowing that her answer made the guy froze for whatever reason. He cherished Long Ao Zhen a lot and wished for him to be together with Yan Fenghuang. So what¡¯s going on here?

    "His...girlfriend?" Ji Sharen¡¯s voice grew cold and his aura suddenly increased a lot. The surrounding became slightly dark and the wind blew harder. The guards all burst in cold sweat while Li Shi Ying who was the closest felt suffocated.

    "Yes, I am. What¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying dropped all the formalities and asked straight to the point. What¡¯s the rtionship between her being Long Ao Zhen¡¯s girlfriend and this man right here? He¡¯s not even Long Ao Zhen¡¯s real brother!

    "Do you know that...my brother is meant to be with Yan¡¯er?" Ji Sharen¡¯s jaw tightened as the man slowly leaned his body toward the table. His face was inching closer to Li Shi Ying sending a shiver down her spine.

    "What¡¯s with that? Are they engaged since they are born? That¡¯s not the case, right?" Li Shi Ying holds back her breath trying to calm down. The girl didn¡¯t know how the hell this man suddenly changed his mood. He looked alright a second ago yet now his murderous intent came back again!

    His mood swing was too terrifying ah ??.

    "...that¡¯s not the case but Yan¡¯er is the most suitable girl for my brother." Ji Sharen paused a bit not expecting Li Shi Ying to talk back to him. The man then continued his words. "So you know you MUST go away from my brother¡¯s side, right?"

    Ji Sharen voice became even colder than before. This time it was a tant threat. The man slowly stretched his hand and using his finger, he grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin and lift it up as he spoke again with a dark smile on his face. "Understand?"

    Li Shi Ying broke in a cold sweat when her eyes met the man¡¯s dark gaze. Her chin felt so cold it might as well freeze when this man¡¯s finger touch her skin. Oh God...she wanna pee her pants!

    "It¡¯s not your business whether Ao Zhen chooses me or that Yan girl. You can¡¯t decide what¡¯s good for him and what¡¯s not. You¡¯re not even his real family!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she stared right to Ji Sharen eyes. She was trembling in fear and her legs already turned into jelly but she won¡¯t back down.

    Who is this man to think he could control Long Ao Zhen? He¡¯s even more absurd than the empress!

    Ji Sharen¡¯s eyes flickered and a trace of shock shed through his red blood-like eyes. He could see his own reflection on this girl¡¯s clear ck eyes. He felt that this human was trembling from obvious fear yet she still dare to look at him in the eye while speaking so daringly.

    Who are you? Why you don¡¯t kneel down in fear or begging for mercy? Why you aren¡¯t crying like other girls used to?

    Even Yan Fenghuang would flinch and unable to look at him in the eye whenever they talkedtely yet this girl...

    "Hahaha, interesting!" Ji Sharen shoved Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin as heughed like a maniac. His eyes shed again this time with tant interest. Such a tiny powerless human could actually talk back to him, and even looked at him straight to his eyes!

    This is the first time ever.

    "What are you saying?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin with a handkerchief she took out as soon as Ji Sharen released her. This man is super duper dangerous. She really can¡¯t be involved with him, just no!

    "You are a daring little human. How about a little test?" Ji Sharenpletely changed his mind. He came here actually to kill Li Shi Ying in front of Long Ao Zhen to make the man changed back to the way he used to be but now...

    Since this girl piqued his interest how about ying with her first? She couldn¡¯t be so weak to speak so barely to him like before.

    "Test?" Li Shi Ying heart tightened. This sentence sounded familiar for her who read a lot of novels andics with yandere character inside.

    Whatever it means...once this kind of guy said something like a test...she would be in great danger for sure!

    "Yep, a test. I¡¯ll add my dragon aura pressure and directed it to you. I want to see how far you can handle it" Ji Sharenughed but his eyes weren¡¯t. It¡¯s been a long time since he found an interesting toy. This one belonged to his brother.

    Let¡¯s see if his brother had a good eye in choosing his partner.

    "That¡¯s insane I won¡¯t-" Li Shi Ying had just about to refuse when a huge pressure simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pressure suddenly hit her hard.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1009 1009 God Language in Action

    <h4>1009 Chapter 1009 ¡°God Language in Action¡°</h4>

    "Master!" Lu Seyu¡¯s face rapidly turned pale when he saw Li Shi Ying fell back to her chair with a face as white as a paper. Even when the aura was directed toward Li Shi Ying, he could still sense it!

    Just how strong the pressure was? F*ck!

    "Oops don¡¯t interfere" Ji Sharen saw Lu Seyu dashing toward their ce from the corner of his eyes. The man threw a sweet terrifying smile to the poor captain before he moved his hand stopping Lu Seyu on the spot.

    Lu Seyu couldn¡¯t move at all right when Ji Sharen blocked his way with a mere hand. The man found his body froze from immense fear under a thick murderous intent sent by the psycho.

    ! Damn it!

    Lu Seyu unable to move forward could only watch as Li Shi Ying bit her lips while ring at Ji Sharen. The girl looked like she was in a critical condition yet somehow she still could re at the man?

    "Wow, you still can re at me even under such pressure? Interesting!" Ji Sharen licked his lips as he added more pressure to Li Shi Ying making the girl¡¯s head hit the stone table quite hard.

    "Mistress!"

    Jiu Wei and the others simultaneously shouted from inside the contracted space. It was true that their mistress¡¯ body was stronger than before and thanks to the imperial blessing from the previous emperor, the girl didn¡¯t seem like injured but...

    This pressure is just too much! Even though Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t cough up blood or anything...it was still dangerous! Could the imperial blessing really help her?

    Li Shi Ying herself knew that the blessing could be controlled to her will. She really could just activate the blessing and made Ji Sharen bow down to her but...it means she won through someone else power. She absolutely didn¡¯t want that!

    [Stop, don¡¯t move] Li Shi Ying red at Ji Sharen as she spoke in a faint, hoarse voice. No one could hear what she said aside from Ji Sharen.

    !

    The man suddenly found his body unable to move and the pressure he gave to Li Shi Ying, disappear in an instant. He clearly heard what Li Shi Ying said but he was too shocked to even do anything about it.

    What...happened? That human girl just...speak...Godnguage?

    Not only Ji Sharen who was shocked. Even the guards were all shaken to the core. They had never seen anyone, not even the strongest one among them, be able to stop Ji Sharenpletely.

    This...just what¡¯s going on? The crown princess couldn¡¯t be that strong right? If she¡¯s that strong there¡¯s no need for head captain Lu Seyu to be her personal guard!

    "A test, huh?" Li Shi Ying patted her chest softly as she slowly raised from her chair. Her breath was still chaotic yet her face colour turned normal. The girl then stared at Ji Sharen with cold eyes somehow sending a shiver down his spine.

    He had never seen any girls capable to stare at him with such cold eyes. He was even terrified a little. As if he was in the presence of someone stronger than him which is impossible. He could confidently say that he¡¯s the strongest around.

    Who...is this girl?

    "What did you do?" Ji Sharen¡¯s jaw tightened as he asked. The man immediately put up his guard when he saw Li Shi Ying walked toward him. He shouldn¡¯t underestimate the woman personally chosen by Long Ao Zhen. Someone who could even get the emperor and the previous emperor¡¯s support.

    This girl isn¡¯t simple!

    "I just make you stop attacking me" Li Shi Ying shrugged casually while kept walking toward Ji Sharen. Only when she¡¯s right in front of him the girl stopped her step right away.

    "There¡¯s no way normal technique can freeze me like this. Human, who are you?" Ji Sharen asked once again. His voice was a bit hoarse at the moment but he didn¡¯t lose his terrifying image at all.

    It¡¯s just that the guards there were too scared to say anything or even to breathe loudly. They were stunned as well as shocked by what Li Shi Ying did. Their mistress was capable of subduing the strongest man in the Long Kingdom!

    Is this a joke??

    The guards all waited in silence for what Li Shi Ying would do next. Their eyes shone in admiration as they watched Li Shi Ying¡¯s small figure looking up at Ji Sharen.

    "Me? I told you that I¡¯m your brother¡¯s girlfriend. So what about the test? I pass, hm?" Li Shi Ying smiled sweetly but Ji Sharen suddenly burst in cold sweat for the first time in his life. He felt a very threatening pressureing from that angel-like smile.

    The girl was as if saying that she was the only one suitable for Long Ao Zhen. Anyone who dares to oppose her would end up in a bad situation no matter who it was.

    "...I didn¡¯t expect you to be this strong. I don¡¯t know what trick you use but yeah you pass the test" Ji Sharen reluctantly admit his defeat. He really felt helpless. He used all his might, technique, etc to break free from this unknown skill used by the little girl yet...

    His body won¡¯t budge even for an inch. It was as if his body turned into a stone statue. He couldn¡¯t even use his divine energy at all.

    Directing his murderous intent had no use too. Is this really the end?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1010 1010 Be My Little Sister

    <h4>1010 Chapter 1010 ¡°Be My Little Sister¡°</h4>

    Ji Sharen was frustrated.

    He was defeated by a human girl without cultivation in just a few seconds?

    The girl didn¡¯t even attack him! She only spoke in Godnguage. What a shame for his noble reputation as the killing machine of Long Kingdom to lose in the hand of a tiny human girl. A cripple on top of that.

    "So do you want to test me again?" Li Shi Ying folded her arms as she kept looking up to the tall man in front of her. She should make this man kneeled somehow. Her neck hurts!

    "No. What¡¯s there to test?" Ji Sharen felt like being humiliated by this little girl. She asked if he wanted to test her again but wasn¡¯t that a sarcasm? She knew whatever test he gave she would be able to pass it easily.

    This girl!!

    Ji Sharen wants to be angry to Li Shi Ying but somehow couldn¡¯t. Every time he looked at that clear eyes innocently stare at him, his will to get angry vanished into thin air.

    Why this girl had to be this cute? If it¡¯s like this won¡¯t be unable to do anything? Why the heck this little girl looked like his...little sister?

    Ji Sharen was taken aback by this thought. He had always wanted a family so he was so obsessed with Long Ao Zhen who he assessed to be worthy of his little brother. Now a girl stronger than Yan Fenghuang, not to mention she was his little brother¡¯s wife...

    This girl qualified to be his little sister, no?

    Ji Sharen tendency to make anyone he was interested in, into his family somehow rubbed on Long Ao Zhen making the man mistook his feeling for Li Shi Ying as a familial love way before he realized that wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    Ji Sharen was also the one behind Long Ao Zhen being super dense!

    The man¡¯s eyes lit up with this thought. Who wouldn¡¯t want such a cute little sister? Yan Fenghuang could be the big sister for this small girl. Then he could spoil her all he likes. He wonders if buying this girl clothes would make her at least like him in a good way...

    "Good, if you don¡¯t have any other test I¡¯ll release you" Li Shi Ying spoke in a small voice as she suddenly got goosebumps. The way Ji Sharen looked at her was really making her skin crawl. What¡¯s with those eyes?? He looked like he was about to kill her a moment ago and now...

    Did he look like a nice big brother eager to spoil his little sister? God! No wonder people called this man a psycho! He¡¯s really mentally ill don¡¯t you think so?!

    "Mn. I don¡¯t have any other test" Jo Sharen nodded while still staring at Li Shi Ying with sparkling eyes. This girl had the potential to be the best empress ever existed. He should tell Yan Fenghuang to give up and ¡¯trained¡¯ this girl instead.

    An empress also had to be strong, okay?

    The mere thought of this made Li Shi Ying shuddered again. She didn¡¯t know what this psycho was thinking about but please as long as it doesn¡¯t have rtion to her...

    [Move] Li Shi Ying lifted the curse by cursing Ji Sharen to move. When the girl once again spoke in Godnguage, Ji Sharen¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement.

    "You, you can speak Godnguage?" Ji Sharen stretched his body and after making sure he could move, the man suddenly approached Li Shi Ying until their distance was only a few inches from each other.

    "Yes, what¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying subconsciously took a few steps back somehow didn¡¯t feelfortable around this crazy dragon. What the hell this psycho

    was nning again now?

    "Good, good. Hey, Li Shi Ying is it? How about bing my little sister?" Ji Sharen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder and shook it a bit as he dropped the biggest bomb ever.

    ...hm?

    The whole yard plunged into a deep silence. It was so silent that everyone could even hear the noise of their heartbeat or the sound of other people breath.

    The guards all widened their eyes in shock almost making the pupil jumped out from its ce. Some almost pee their pants while the rest had their legs turned into jelly.

    Even Lu Seyu wasn¡¯t an exception. His usual poker face broke into a silly-looking expression. The man¡¯s mouth was opened wide enough to fit a whole duck egg in.

    "Little- little sister??" Li Shi Ying very nearly tripped and fall upon hearing Ji Sharen absurd proposal. How the hell she suddenly got a proposal to be the psycho¡¯s sister??

    What kind of weird thing this man is thinking again, huh??

    "Yes, my little sister. You are Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife so it makes you my sister-inw. Why not be my little sister just like Yan Fenghuang? I¡¯ll persuade that silly girl, Yan Fenghuang to give up. She won¡¯t ever be able to beat you"

    Ji Sharen walked to the stone table and sat down again as he spoke. The man looked at Li Shi Ying with sparkly eyes like a child wanting a toy. This made Li Shi Ying petrified.

    "Are you serious? You had just tried to kill me by doing that imbecile test and now you say you want me to be your sister?" Li Shi Ying had a look of disbelief on her face.

    This is something extremely impossible to happen!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1011 1011 Fix Your Meridian

    <h4>1011 Chapter 1011 ¡°Fix Your Meridian¡°</h4>

    "What? You don¡¯t want to? But bing my little sister is good for your reputation. You know many will oppose your rtionships with Long Ao Zhen but with my support, no one will dare to oppose"

    Ji Sharen saw Li Shi Ying face and immediately tried to persuade her. He wanted to quickly spoil his little sister and trained her. Such a talented girl she could even rule over other kingdoms as well if she wanted to.

    "Wait, good for my reputation?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows when Ji Sharen said so. What¡¯s so good about being a killing machine¡¯s little sister? Sure she would get a really strong backup up hell no! This man would for sure hope she could get along with Yan Fenghuang.

    But did this man think Yan Fenghuang would give up just like that and really get along with her? She was afraid that Yan Fenghuang was waiting for a chance to make Ji Sharen hated her! Maybe by now, she was already ecstatic knowing this man came back.

    The scene where that b*tch speak badly about her would bound to happen. She must be waiting for a chance to make use of Ji Sharen!

    "Yes. I¡¯m very popr in this kingdom just like your husband. I¡¯ll be able to support you. With my help, I¡¯ll make you the best empress ever existed!" Ji Sharen patted his chest proudly. He persuaded Li Shi Ying by mentioning the empress.

    No women wouldn¡¯t want to be the best empress ever, right?

    "To be honest I¡¯m not that interested in bing the empress but since my husband is bound to be the emperor I don¡¯t have any choice. So...I don¡¯t exactly want to be the best empress ever or something. I just hope the citizen will continue to live in prosperity" Li Shi Ying softly spoke.

    The girl shook her head denying Ji Sharen proposal. If that¡¯s all to be this devil¡¯s little sister then it¡¯s not worth it. Why should she torture herself to be someone she didn¡¯t want to be?

    "...you really don¡¯t want to be the best empress ever?" Ji Sharen was once again stunned by Li Shi Ying answer. He was a person full of ambition. He always met people who also had great ambition.

    Now he suddenly met someone who only wanted to live a normal life even when she was bound to be the future empress...he couldn¡¯t understand it!

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure. If the reward for being your little sister is to be the best empress then sorry, I don¡¯t want to. Your highness should know that your reputation is very...good in a bad way. Besides your full support, I get nothing."

    Li Shi Ying spoke in quite polite speech. She forgot that this man was a prince since the test before really was nerve-wracking. Now she had calmed down she had to be polite again!

    "Okay how about this. I know someone that can heal your meridian. You are a cripple because someone tampered with your meridian, right? If you be my little sister I¡¯ll help you to fix it. You will be able to cultivate normallyter"

    Ji Sharen squinted his eyes as he gave another shocking offer. He didn¡¯t want to give up. To find such a strong girl to be his little sister wasn¡¯t easy! He only wanted a strong girl to be his sister that¡¯s why up until now, only Yan Fenghuang the strongest along alldies in the Long Kingdom was able to get his recognition.

    Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise as she blinked her eyes unable to believe what Ji Sharen just said. The girl carefully asked the man for rification. "What? Fix my meridian? Really?", the girl looked at the man with eyes full of hope. She continued. "You are not lying?"

    This was a big deal! It wasn¡¯t easy to repair a broken meridian yet this man suddenly said he could find someone to do it for him! This...did her luck increase somehow or what? Just being this man¡¯s little sister she would be able to cultivate again!

    "I never lie. I¡¯m serious. Be my little sister and you will be able to cultivate. How is it? Not a bad offer right?" Ji Sharen nodded his head as he stared at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of sincerity. The man really wasn¡¯t lying. "If I lie you can kill me" Ji Sharen continue his speech.

    He bet his life to prove that his words were genuine!

    "I...what¡¯s so good having a little sister like me? Why are you so eager? Don¡¯t you have Yan Fenghuang? What¡¯s with all these offers?" Li Shi Ying bit her lips feeling suspicious with Ji Sharen¡¯s offer.

    The girl looked up with her eyes shone in curiosity. She didn¡¯t think a human like her was worthy to be this man¡¯s little sister. Aside from that, why the hell he was so desperate to have a little sister?

    It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s a sis-con, right? You know, that brother who loves his sister too dearly?

    "You see. Dragons can only have 1 child in their whole life. I have always wanted to have siblings. Ever since I was a child. That¡¯s my dream. But of course not I want a high-quality sibling. Those I approve as my siblings are only Long Ao Zhen and Yan Fenghuang, no one else can qualify"

    Ji Sharen slowly told Li Shi Ying the reason why he was so desperate to have siblings.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1012 1012 Siblings Fetish

    <h4>1012 Chapter 1012 ¡°Siblings Fetish¡°</h4>

    In fact, since Ji Sharen¡¯s father was the hero, he was busier than what people think. He rarely came home and the same goes for his mother.

    His father always went everywhere with his mother so he was often left alone. This is how the emperor made him a ymate for Long Ao Zhen. They lived together for quite a few years. This is how he started to develop a desire to have apanion.

    It won¡¯t be so lonely anymore with people around him but because of his nature, a lot of people trembled upon seeing him. Only Long Ao Zhen and Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t.

    Li Shi Ying went silent after she finished listening to Ji Sharen¡¯s exnation. So this man became twisted like this because he was lonely? Poor boy. The girl coughed before speaking softly "Okay I can understand that you are lonely but what about Yan Fenghuang? She isn¡¯t your little sister?"

    That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still that b*tch! She won¡¯t agree to this offer as long as Yan Fenghuang was included. Could it be this man wanted to have 2 little sisters? Go find a big brother or a big sis instead!

    "I think of Yan Fenghuang more as an older sister. Even though she¡¯s younger than me, she¡¯s surprisingly mature whenever she¡¯s around me. She might be spoiled and act like a baby with others but around me...she bes quiet,posed really unlike a little sister."

    Ji Sharen sighed as he spoke. He really thought that Yan Fenghuang would be his little sister but she looked more like a gentle older sister whenever she was around him. He didn¡¯t know why though. He heard from people that Yan Fenghuang was arrogant and spoiled so shouldn¡¯t she act like that with him too?

    He didn¡¯t mind that girl being arrogant or spoiled. After all, that¡¯s what a little sister does, right?

    "Ah...so..it is like that" Li Shi Yingughed awkwardly after knowing the truth. This man must be dense. Yan Fenghuang wasn¡¯t acting calm andposed in front of him. She was simply terrified! Too terrified to even act like her usual self.

    She became silent around this man because she was afraid of him! Can¡¯t this man realize it? Even Long Ao Zhen somehow develop a subconscious fear toward this man. Just how the hell he treated those two all this time?

    "Yeah, it¡¯s like that. That¡¯s why someone bold, brave and has a small body like you is more suitable to be my little sister." Ji Sharen nodded his head as he scanned Li Shi Ying from head to toe. This girl was so brave, she won¡¯t fear him.

    Not to mention she actually could silence him with just her sentences. This way this girl would surely won¡¯t be afraid to act arrogant or spoiled in front of him, right? He could finally spoil his little sister!

    That Yan Fenghuang was no good. She¡¯s too gentle and mature to be a little sister. Someone cute, bubbly, yet brave like this girl would be the best little sister candidate. Ahh, he can imagine his days with a little sister like this.

    Should he take her to stroll the city? Right, he also had to buy her the best clothes! Uncle a.k.a the emperor can¡¯t be the only one who spoiled his little sister.

    Ji Sharen already sunk into his own imagination. He even regarded Li Shi Ying as his little sister even before the girl agreed to the weird offer. No wonder Long Ao Zhen was a bit weird before he met Li Shi Ying.

    It¡¯s all the influence of this weirdo! He really had what we called a sibling fetish. What a weird fetish.

    "I don¡¯t know if that is praise or not but okay since you said you can fix my meridian...I shall be your little sister" Li Shi Ying pondered a bit before agreeing. The girl sighed not thinking that their meeting would lead to this bizarre offer.

    She thought that she would fight to the death or something but it was so easy to change this man¡¯s mind! Are all the royal family easy to be persuaded? The empress now this man...he was obviously against her before.

    Really, strength is so important!

    "Good, good! From now on call me Brother Ji, okay? I¡¯ll immediately arrange for you to be cured" Ji Sharenughed happily as he strode to Li Shi Ying ce. The man then pulled the girl and brought him to his embrace. He patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back while stillughing like a maniac.

    Ahhh this man really is crazy. Someone...help!

    "Brother Ji" Li Shi Ying called Ji Sharen in hidden tears. The girl tried her best to suck up to this other golden thigh. Now Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t have to worry about being suppressed by this man. After all, as the unruly little sister, she would be the one suppressing this man!

    "Yes, what is it?" Ji Sharen released Li Shi Ying hearing the girl called his name. Somehow his heart was in bliss. He got a cute little sister. Couldn¡¯t wait to pamper her!

    If Li Shi Ying knew that there were 4 men including Long Ao Zhen who couldn¡¯t wait to pamper her silly, maybe she would question her personality in the future. Whether she would turn into a spoiled princess or not.

    "When will you go home?" Li Shi Ying folded her arms as she asked a super bold question shocking everyone in the yard.

    Crown Princess!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1013 1013 Please Go Away!

    <h4>1013 Chapter 1013 ¡°Please Go Away!¡°</h4>

    All the guards screamed in their heart. How could the crown princess be THAT bold? Even though she was just adopted by his highness Ji Sharen but to tantly ask whether the man would go home now or not...

    That was really...suicidal!

    The people in the yard thought that Ji Sharen would be angry but contrary to their expectation, the man wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head affectionately while asking her. "Xiao Li, you don¡¯t want big brother to stay longer?" The man put up pitiful puppy-like eyes instantly froze everyone in the yard.

    ?? Is that really the famous killing machine, Ji Sharen?! Howe he...suddenly acted cutely??

    Even Li Shi Ying almost pped the man out of shock.

    "Big bro, it¡¯s already lunchtime! I haven¡¯t eaten yet and if big brother is still here when will I eat??" Li Shi Ying harrumphedpletely ying her role as a bratty little sister. After all, this is what Ji Sharen wanted wasn¡¯t it?

    That man surprisingly had a weird taste!

    "Ah, you¡¯re right. Well, how about we eat lunch together, hm? Call Long Ao Zhen to join us. I don¡¯t want to go back this early" Ji Sharen shamelessly insisted to stay even after Li Shi Ying threw a tantrum.

    He was so satisfied with this little sister. She had no face nor fear to act like this in front of him! He liked it. Like like.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips twitched seeing how thick-skinned this man could be. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shameless attitude shoulde from this man too! Oh gosh. Li Shi Ying shook her head as she refused. "Wait what? But hubby is asleep he can¡¯t wake up, not until tomorrow!" The girl pouted her cheek again looking like a spoiled little sister.

    The guards including Lu Seyu could only stare at their master with a dumb face. Is that really their elegant, beautiful crown princess? howe she had no shame to act like that?? She¡¯s too into character!

    "What happened to him? Tell me" Hearing that Long Ao Zhen was asleep and won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow, Ji Sharen interest was piqued. He had a feeling that this had something to do with his mischievous little sister.

    "I put him to sleep using my power. He tried to assault me after all" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually as if the one she put to a day sleep wasn¡¯t a prince at all. The girl¡¯s brazen attitude somehow made the guards wanted to bury themselves.

    So this is the crown princess true personality?? She¡¯s, even so, daring to make her own husband fell into a deep sleep for a day! Oh God, no one should offend thisdy. Not a single person could!

    People expected Ji Sharen to get mad at Li Shi Ying this time because they knew just how overprotective Ji Sharen could be toward his little brother, Long Ao Zhen.

    The crown princess had just be the little sister! Ji Sharen would choose to defend his title brother instead!

    But once again Ji Sharen shocked the guards with his action. The man suddenly patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head whileughing as if the world was about to end. "Hahahaha! You did what? Oh God. Xiao Li you are really incredible" the man wiped tears from his eyes unable to stopughing.

    He didn¡¯t think his little sister was so..unique! She put that monster Long Ao Zhen to sleep just because he assaulted her? Oh, God. Long Ao Zhen was as strong as him yet this girl could still handle him easily.

    She really IS his little sister ah.

    "See? That¡¯s why Ao Zhen can¡¯t eat lunch with us so...big brother you should go home now! I¡¯m starving" Li Shi Ying spoke casually as she pushed Ji Sharen using her tiny paws. The girl wasn¡¯t afraid of the man even for the slightest. After all, she could handle this man using her ability.

    She shouldn¡¯t be afraid of this sibling fetish man!

    "Xiao Li you are so meanie ah to chase away your big brother. Let me eat here okay?" Ji Sharen put up a pitiful face again when Li Shi Ying tantly chases him away from the residence. He just knew that this unruly girl would be this bold to chase away a prince like him.

    "What?? Big bro, all the servants are too terrified with your presence here! Can they even cook?" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes in annoyance. This man is really not right in his head. Looking at how he acts as a sweet big brother, she was almost fooled.

    So...please just go away!

    "Don¡¯t worry. If they can¡¯t cook then I can kill them, rece them with a more capable cook. How is it?" Ji Sharenughed as he blurted out a very insane thing to say. He casually said he would kill the cooks just because they couldn¡¯t cook with his presence in the residence.

    Sick! This man is sick! Let¡¯s lit a candle for all servants serving this prince in his residence.

    "I don¡¯t like to see blood. I hate people who go around killing innocent people. That¡¯s why I scold hubby because of that. If big bro keeps on like this...I will hate you!"

    Li Shi Ying pinched her nose as if feeling sick of the smell of blood. The girl looked at the man with disgust in her eyes.

    She really looked like she hates people who kill others easily.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1014 1014 Taming The Psycho

    <h4>1014 Chapter 1014 ¡°Taming The Psycho¡°</h4>

    This words made Ji Sharen froze on the spot. Is this why Long Ao Zhen aura got softer after he met this girl? He couldn¡¯t feel that bloodlust aura around that man anymore. So it¡¯s because of this girl didn¡¯t like blood!

    "But Xiao Li, if we don¡¯t kill those worthless people, we will only get ipetent people. If you hate blood you can just kill them without shedding blood, am I right?" Ji Sharen tapped his finger to the stone table as he supported his chin with his left hand.

    It seemed that he had to change his little sister¡¯s perception. She¡¯s too kind. People will take advantage of her. Look at Yan Fenghuang. She was cruel and stand above others. No one dares to look down on her.

    "It¡¯s precisely because they are worthless. They don¡¯t deserve our attention! Why waste our precious ability to kill someone who doesn¡¯t even deserve our attention? If big bro kills everyone you don¡¯t like doesn¡¯t that mean big brother actually pay attention to them? Doesn¡¯t that mean big bro is in the same status as them?"

    Li Shi Ying yawnedzily as she reasoned with Ji Sharen. This was a good opportunity to fix this man point of view. Even though she might won¡¯t be able to change much, at least don¡¯t let this person kill people as easy as humans kill ants.

    The girl looked at Ji Sharen with clear eyes spreading her innocent nature to the world. Her words sounded so logical yet unlogical at the same time. This made Ji Sharen was shocked for the n-th time.

    So there¡¯s this way of thinking, huh? If he kills every single person whom he dislikes doesn¡¯t that mean he was actually as low as them? Someone who was in a higher status actually won¡¯t even give a nce to those below them.

    This...howe he didn¡¯t think like this before? He thought that to show his might he had to be ruthless to everyone but...the true king won¡¯t go to such length to prove himself. No wonder Long Ao Zhen aura as the future emperor became stronger than ever.

    It¡¯s because he adopted this new way of thinking!

    "Xiao Li. You are a genius. Howe I didn¡¯t think of it before?" Ji Sharen seriously praised Li Shi Ying for her way of thinking. To think that he had ruined Long Ao Zhen by leading him to a path far from a true emperor path...he was ashamed!

    What he did for the past years weren¡¯t showing how mighty he was. It only made him looks like a mad person, wasn¡¯t it? Doesn¡¯t that mean he almost made Long Ao Zhen follow his wrong path?

    "Listen, big bro. I know why you think of killing all people you don¡¯t like is a way to maintain your social status but from now on as your little sister, I want you to be ssy. Big bro shouldn¡¯t waste your time for those people!"

    Li Shi Ying eyes shone in bright light. The girl blinked happily knowing that Ji Sharen was easy to be persuaded as long as he could still keep his pride. It was all about pride for dragons. But this was also a weapon for her to change a maniac like Long Ao Zhen and this man!

    "I understand. Xiao Li, from now on I¡¯ll try to ignore those who anger me. I¡¯ll keep my precious energy for bigger matter!" Ji Sharen nodded feeling very delighted that he recognizes his mistake. His little sister was so great ah!

    He would follow her everywhere from now on. Not only she had a wise thought she even had the pride of dragons despite being a human. To think that a human would have this kind of point of view in life...he felt ashamed.

    "Good, good. Now let¡¯s order the food so we can eat. Remember, no killing! Every time big bro kill someone who isn¡¯t worthy to be killed, I will ignore big bro for an hour"

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand excitedly. The first step to take a wild dragon was done! Next step would be to ¡¯filter¡¯ his yandere personality so that Long Ao Zhen wouldn¡¯t be affected again. Oh, she¡¯s a genius indeed. Now she was even afraid of herself!

    "Okay sure. Let¡¯s eat" Ji Sharenughed hearing Li Shi Ying threat. This threat was so childish yet strangely would be effective if applied on him. The man couldn¡¯t help but smile upon noticing this.

    He was so lucky to have a cute and genius little sister like this.

    The man then quickly asked for a servant to get their order. Ji Sharen asked for what Li Shi Ying wanted and only then he ordered what he wanted.

    30 minutester...

    "The food is here~" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. She saw the servant brought all the food for lunch. Her stomach couldn¡¯t help but growl upon seeing the delicious-looking dish in front of her. The girl really already blend well with Ji Sharen.

    She didn¡¯t even feel nervous anymore. She just treated Ji Sharen as a weird big brother. Someone with mental illness.

    "Hahaha, Xiao Li you look so hungry. Here, eat this" Ji Sharen chuckled hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s stomach growl. This girl was too thin. He had to fatten her up! The man then put meat on Li Shi Ying¡¯s bowl with a brother-like smile on his face.

    Oh God, the psycho smiled! He smiled like a normal man!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1015 1015 Soaring Overnight

    <h4>1015 Chapter 1015 ¡°Soaring Overnight¡°</h4>

    This sight made the guards unable to watch the interaction between these two any longer.

    Which normaldy could act so casual around his highness Ji Sharen? Bravo crown princess! She tamed his highness Long Ao Zhen and now tamed the big brother too!

    Thus a rumour about how the crown princess was so capable of subduing maniacs, spread throughout the capital city. The normal citizen couldn¡¯t wait to see their rumoured human crown princess. After all, she¡¯s not a simple human, she could subdue two most feared men in the country!

    Li Shi Ying name soared overnight not only with the citizen but also with the servants, guards and those who worked for the royal family. It was said not to offend this human girl. She was the golden thigh everyone had totch onto!

    It was better to offend that Lady Yan, offend the empress than offending thisdy. After all, she got support from the emperor, the previous emperor, the two killing machines Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen. Even the empress was on her side.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that while she eats her lunch, news about her travelled throughout the kingdom thanks to the guards and the servants¡¯ chatty mouth. The girl didn¡¯t know she will be famous in the higher realm.

    ------

    "Okay, I¡¯ll go home now. Take care of Ao Zhen" Ji Sharen stood up from the stone chair. He had finished his lunch so there weren¡¯t any excuses left to stay in the residence.

    "Big bro, you are going now?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head while asking. She saw the man had really nned to go home. Why so sudden?

    "Yes, I¡¯m going. I need to meet Yan¡¯er too" Ji Sharen stroked Li Shi Ying head with a smile on his face. At this time the man didn¡¯t seem as scary as before. Even though his red blood-like eyes still gave off an eerie feeling, at this moment it looked more like a pretty ruby instead.

    "Ah, I see. Be careful on the way then" Li Shi Ying stood up intending to escort Ji Sharen off when the man shook his head realizing what his new little sister was going to do.

    "I can go alone. You quick go see Long Ao Zhen¡¯s condition. Oh, right I¡¯ll send you news about when we can fix your meridian." Ji Sharen looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes filled with attention. The man then bends down a bit before he nted a kiss on Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead startling everyone including the little human girl.

    !!

    "See you" Ji Sharen figure suddenly disappear and the next second, the man wasn¡¯t in the yard anymore leaving behind an empty spot with the guards staring intensely not understand what actually happened just now.

    Did that devil just kiss their crown princess¡¯ forehead? Won¡¯t his highness the crown prince got super mad if he knew about this??

    "Ughhh" Li Shi Ying groaned having the urge to drag Ji Sharen back and give him a spank. She knew that the man only treated her like his beloved little sister but he should know to kiss her forehead was...too much!

    "Master, are you alright?" Lu Seyu saw Li Shi Ying groaned and the man immediately approached the girl. His face was still that of a poker face but from his tone of voice, Li Shi Ying knew that this man must be worried about her.

    Li Shi Ying smiled noticing this. To think that there will be a day where a dragon other than Long Ao Zhen and Nessie was worried for her...she is blessed. "I¡¯m okay, just a bit surprised," Li Shi Yingughed.

    That Ji Sharen really doesn¡¯t know boundary.

    "I see" Lu Seyu lowered his head and secretly sighed in relief. He was stunned for a few times before because of his new master. He didn¡¯t think she would be so strong! At first, he thought that having to serve a human girl was nothing to be proud of.

    But who knows that the human he served was capable of subduing two strongest men in this Long Kingdom? He should have known that for a human to be the dragon prince¡¯s bride she won¡¯t be someone simple.

    Now he realized this...he felt nothing but proud.

    "Oh, right I¡¯ll go see Ao Zhen now. You can follow me to his courtyard" Li Shi Ying pped her hand remembering that she had to check Long Ao Zhen condition. He should still be sleeping but she could cast another curse to make him awake.

    Let¡¯s see how this goester.

    -----

    Yan Fenghuang gulped her tea calmly in her own garden. She had been waiting for Ji Sharen arrival since morning. Her people said that Ji Sharen already came back to the kingdom. This is her chance to tell him about that b*tch Li Shi Ying!

    He had always supported her to be the future empress so if he knew someone else coveted that position furthermore a mere human...he might immediately kill Li Shi Ying without mercy.

    ¡¯But where is he?¡¯ Yan Fenghuang silently thought as she yed with her cup of tea. The girl stared at her empty garden and sighed. Brother Ji should be here since morning, where did he go? Could it be he went to meet Long Ao Zhen first?

    Yan Fenghuang was just about to put down the teacup she was holding when a cold voice of someone familiar rang throughout the garden startling her out of her wits.

    "Yan¡¯er"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1016 1016 Wasnt a Match

    <h4>1016 Chapter 1016 ¡°Wasn¡°t a Match¡°</h4>

    Ji Sharen called the girl as he slowly walked toward her. No one saw when or how this man came in but one thing Yan Fenghuang knew. This man had gotten even stronger than before!

    "Brother Ji!" Yan Fenghuang hurriedly put down her teacup to the table. The girl rose from her chair and dash toward that man wearing silver clothes at the moment.

    "Long time no see" Ji Sharen nodded as he hugged Yan Fenghuang with his poker face still there. The man didn¡¯t smile like when he was with Li Shi Ying. Somehow meeting Yan Fenghuang was more formal.

    "Long time no see. How are you, brother Ji?" Yan Fenghuang patted Ji Sharen¡¯s back with her shaking hand before the girl let go of the man. She immediately invited Ji Sharen to sat on the chair across him.

    Don¡¯t be afraid...she had to stay calm!

    "I¡¯m fine. How about you? I¡¯m curious about your training result" Ji Sharen immediately sat down on the chair while removing his fur cloak. The man then asked straight to the point, didn¡¯t waste his time at all.

    He was used to speaking like this to Yan Fenghuang. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was just how he interacts with someone he regarded as his older sister even though the girl was younger.

    "I¡¯m fine. I train well too..." Yan Fenghuang forced a smile as she tightened her fist secretly. She hasn¡¯t seen this man for quite a long time and his bloodthirsty aura got even stronger than before. Oh God, she was so scared!

    Yan Fenghuang burst in cold sweat but afraid of the man taking her as a weakling, the girl endured. She bit her lips and didn¡¯t speak any longer if Ji Sharen didn¡¯t ask her anything.

    "...so is there any news while I¡¯m gone?" Ji Sharen spoke in a cold voice. He didn¡¯t know why but he always felt that this was how he should treat Yan Fenghuang. This girl was spoiled in nature but be well-behaved in front of him.

    He should continue to act this way.

    "Ah, there¡¯s big news that a few know about" Yan Fenghuang eyes suddenly lit up in excitement when Ji Sharen asked her this. She had been waiting for Ji Sharen to ask her this very question. It¡¯s time to tell him about that b*tch!

    "Oh really? Tell me" Ji Sharen raised one of his eyebrows interested in what Yan Fenghuang wanted to say. News that only a few knew...what could it be?

    The man calmly served himself a tea as he waited for Yan Fenghuang to tell him the news. It has been a tradition between the two of them that Yan Fenghuang would tell him important information regarding the situation in the capital once he came back.

    This way he didn¡¯t need to ask others and wouldn¡¯t be ignorant about the situation urring in the capital.

    "You see. Brother Long came back from the lower realm a few days ago and he brought a human girl with him. People said that the human girl is brother Long¡¯s wife! His majesty the emperor, the previous emperor and shockingly even the empress had supported those two"

    Yan Fenghuang lowered her head as she told Ji Sharen about what happened while he was gone. The girl looked hurt in some ways making Ji Sharen heart softened for her. The human girl Yan Fenghuang was talking about...it should be...

    "Is it Li Shi Ying?" Ji Sharen pondered even though he already knew the answer. He had a feeling that Yan Fenghuang won¡¯t be able to get along with Li Shi Ying. What should he do? Yan Fenghuang loved Long Ao Zhen dearly but Li Shi Ying also loved him.

    These two were his family now. He didn¡¯t want the two of them to fight each other. Even worse, fighting over his little brother. Is there a way so Yan Fenghuang would ept this reality?

    He won¡¯t be shocked knowing the emperor, the previous emperor and even the empress supported Li Shi Ying. After all, that girl was just special. Even he himself couldn¡¯t help but admit it.

    Yan Fenghuang body froze when she heard Ji Sharen mentioning that b*tch name. He shouldn¡¯t know about this yet but how could he knew Li Shi Ying name if he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?

    "Brother, you...do you know her?" Yan Fenghuang gulped nervously. She hoped that Ji Sharen already knew Li Shi Ying and even better....already deal with her!

    "Yes, I know. I went to visit Ao Zhen and saw her" Ji Sharen nodded as he tried hard to exin the situation. What should he say? He took Li Shi Ying in as his little sister...would Yan¡¯er get mad at him because of this?

    "How is she? Did you...do something to her?" Yan Fenghuang had a bad feeling seeing Ji Sharen didn¡¯t show any bad reaction to that girl¡¯s name. She knew very well Ji Sharen¡¯s character. If he didn¡¯t like someone he would show it on his face. His aura would change or something.

    But this man didn¡¯t have such a reaction when she mentioned Li Shi Ying...could it be...

    "She¡¯s strong. I test her with my dragon aura and get defeated at the end" Ji Sharen spoke in a rather small voice. He decided to just tell Yan Fenghuang the truth. Hope that this girl would understand!

    Yan Fenghuang wasn¡¯t a match for Li Shi Ying in all aspect.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1017 1017 Mixed-blood Children

    <h4>1017 Chapter 1017 ¡°Mixed-blood Children¡°</h4>

    That girl, Li Shi Ying, was more beautiful than Yan Fenghuang. She was stronger. She was kind, liked by so many people. She got 4 royal families backing her up added with him, she got 5.

    As for Yan Fenghuang, she loses the empress support as the empress too, was smart. She realized that Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t possibly defeat Li Shi Ying in all term of aspect. That¡¯s why instead of opposing someone promising like Li Shi Ying, the empress took a wise decision to support her instead.

    "What? What do you mean you lose? Brother Ji...it is a joke right?" Yan Fenghuang¡¯s face turned white instantly when she heard Ji Sharen confession. She continued in a trembling voice "Brother Ji will never lose to anyone, so..."

    Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t continue her words. She knew very well how Ji Sharen never lied to her and...never joked either. So what the man said about Li Shi Ying defeated her...

    "Sorry, that¡¯s the truth. I use all my power but you should know. That girl has a God blessing. She can...do so many magical things that none of us can. I admit I can¡¯t defeat her with her power as strong as that" Ji Sharen murmured. He slowly gave Yan Fenghuang a hint that...

    She¡¯s not Li Shi Ying¡¯s match.

    "Hahaha, brother...really? Like...that human...defeat you?" Yan Fenghuang was shocked to the core. Her eyes turned dull as if there was no life inside, unable to believe all of this.

    She knew Li Shi Ying had a weird power from how she made the empress looked younger for 10 years or so but! To think she could also defeat the strongest man in the Long Kingdom...Ji Sharen was invincible! There¡¯s no way-

    "Yes. I¡¯m sorry I disappoint you but...you see...from all aspect I have to be honest with you that...Li Shi Ying is...more suitable to be empress" Ji Sharen took a deep breath before he finally drops the bomb. His voice wasn¡¯t cold like usual in fact it was warm and gentle but what Yan Fenghuang heard was a cruel reality.

    TRANG!

    The noise of teacup falling to the ground filled the garden. The hot tea was spilt everywhere and the cup itself broke into pieces. Ji Sharen already anticipated this but didn¡¯t think Yan Fenghuang would be this...mad.

    "What do you mean by that, brother? Are you by chance...also support her?" Yan Fenghuang stood up abruptly forgetting all her fear toward Ji Sharen. Fire burns in her eyes as she looked at Ji Sharen with slight anger.

    Jealousy could clearly be seen in the girl¡¯s golden eyes. A pity such pretty eyes now looked so disgusting with jealousy consuming it.

    "I meant what I said. Yan¡¯er you are already adult. Already 16 years old. It¡¯s time to see reality. I always supported you to be the future empress because I think you suit that position but now someone else who is superior to you appears...I have to be fair"

    Ji Sharen furrowed his eyebrows not expecting Yan Fenghuang to be so mad like this. This girl image in his eyes was always a calm, kind and mature girl but now there¡¯s no way this girl could be called that.

    Her anger and jealousy ruined her image.

    "Fair? Brother, just because that girl has a weird power and she defeats you...you immediately take her side? But she¡¯s a human! There¡¯s no way a human can ever rule the dragon race as an empress!"

    Yan Fenghuang bailed her fist. She raised her tone of voice and didn¡¯t even realize it. The girl had never been able to speak like this in front of Ji Sharen due to fear but now out of anger she finally was able to do it.

    "Yan¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong with being a human? If she¡¯s more capable than any young female dragons in the kingdom, why not?" Ji Sharen mmed his fist to the table upon hearing Yan Fenghuang words. His heart was stabbed by something invisible.

    He knew for a dragon moreover someone from the royal family to marry a human was something very taboo but can¡¯t they just change the rule? It¡¯s not like the future children would be a defect since Li Shi Ying had the power to prevent it.

    So, what¡¯s wrong with marriage between two different race? This kind of marriage was stamped to be taboo exactly because of the children born of it usually became abnormal. Some became very weak while others were strong but had a mental problem.

    They either turned into a useless being or...a threatening monster. But that wasn¡¯t the case with Li Shi Ying! With her power, she could make her children grew up well like any normal humans or normal dragons.

    Her children would be eitherpletely human,pletely dragon or half-human half-dragon. If her children turned out to be fully human, it was alright! He was sure they would inherit Li Shi Ying¡¯s weird ability.

    If they turned out to be a full dragon then it wasn¡¯t a problem too. That means they would follow after Long Ao Zhen. That man was strong so his children would grow up to be strong too. Another possibility was for them to be half-human and half-dragon.

    To be honest this would be the best oue. The children had a high chance to inherit Li Shi Ying¡¯s weird power and inherit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s strong power. The children would be invincible!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1018 1018 Scandal

    <h4>1018 Chapter 1018 ¡°Scandal¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang stared at Ji Sharen without talking. She had a feeling that Ji Sharen already foreseen the possible oue of that two marriage which either way would bring benefit to the kingdom.

    Is this why everyone supported that human?

    "Will brother still support her if she has a scandal?" Yan Fenghuang bit her lips as she asked for onest question. The girl¡¯s voice was hoarse but it was threatening enough to make Ji Sharen shaken.

    "Scandal? What do you mean scandal?" Ji Sharen knitted his eyebrows in slight anger toward Yan Fenghuang. If this girl dared to make scheme behind his back...or try to frame Li Shi Ying...even if she was his ¡¯older sister¡¯ he won¡¯t let her go unharmed.

    "I am just asking" Yan Fenghuang suddenly shivered realizing that she had said too much. Only when her anger died down she realized that she got angry at Ji Sharen! She¡¯s so lucky to still be alive right now.

    "If Li Shi Ying had a scandal...I will investigate the truth and make a fair judgement. If the scandal makes her unsuitable to be the empress, I won¡¯t hesitate to oppose her" Ji Sharen spoke in a very firm tone.

    He only hoped the best for this kingdom so if Li Shi Ying scandal brings harm to the kingdom, he won¡¯t stay silent.

    "Good. Brother Ji is still as fair as before" Yan Fenghuang nodded her head feeling a bit excited. She just got news from the people she hired. Even though this news couldn¡¯t exactly be called a scandal...

    If she twisted her words...it would blow up to be a super big scandal enough to make Li Shi Ying got executed on the spot and scorn by others. Long Ao Zhen would even turn to hate this girl, she would lose all her supports too!

    Ji Sharen silently took note of what Yan Fenghuang said before he immediately left the garden. The man didn¡¯t say goodbye to Yan Fenghuang simply because he wasn¡¯t in the mood for that.

    -----

    [How is he?] Li Shi Ying asked Nessie the moment she went back to the courtyard. She saw Long Ao Zhen was still sleeping soundly and Nessie was there not too far, watching Long Ao Zhen sleep.

    [He is alright. What can he do when he¡¯s asleep? You think too much sissy] Nessie shrugged his small shoulder as he trotted over to Li Shi Ying. The little dragon ran across the bed before jumping to Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder when the girl bent over to the bed.

    [I¡¯m just afraid that he suddenly gets sick or something. Okay now you think he is alright, should I wake him up?] Li Shi Ying poked Nessie¡¯s head as she asked. The girl slowly climbs the bed and sit next to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head.

    The man was still sleeping despite Li Shi Ying being right next to him like this. The curse was really...strong.

    [Why not? I¡¯m ready to protect you if this guy suddenly attacks you or something] Nessie patted his chest proudly. The little dragon totally forgot how frightened he was when he saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s yandere side. The man didn¡¯t even apany Li Shi Ying to meet Ji Sharen.

    [Heh you coward. You didn¡¯t even help me when I had to meet Ji Sharen! How dare you talk big like this] Li Shi Ying flicked Nessie¡¯s forehead with a pout on her face. This girlie dragon is really a coward.

    [I-i was just shocked! This time I can protect you. Hurry, wake him up] Nessie stuttered upon hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s mark. The little dragon gulped feeling guilty that he couldn¡¯t do his job well. Thank God Li Shi Ying had her curse ability else...

    Nessie subconsciously shivered. Maybe Li Shi Ying could be killed by Ji Sharen if she didn¡¯t have that cursed power. He too at that time won¡¯t be able to help the girl. Realizing this, Nessie became gloomy. His dark aura spread across the bed making Li Shi Ying sigh.

    [It¡¯s okay. Now be on your guard. I¡¯ll wake Long Ao Zhen] Li Shi Ying patted Nessie¡¯s head trying to console the little dragon. He actually didn¡¯t need to be guilty since he came here not to be her bodyguard but maybe his heart is just soft.

    Li Shi Ying giggled realizing this. The girl then coughed a bit before looking at Long Ao Zhen with a mixed feeling. [Wake up] Li Shi Ying whispered to Long Ao Zhen in Godnguage casting another curse to make the man woke up.

    [Will he wake up?] Nessie looked at Long Ao Zhen unmoving body and couldn¡¯t help but doubt Li Shi Ying. It could be that the curse was too strong that the man won¡¯t ever wake up.

    [Sssh see, he moves his hand a bit!] Li Shi Ying covered Nessie¡¯s noisy mouth with her finger when she saw Long Ao Zhen moved his right hand a bit. It means the man had woke up even though he hasn¡¯t really gained all his conscious back.

    Nessie really shut his mouth seeing Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes softly. The man¡¯s face was facing the ceiling so the two of them could see his face clearly.

    [He blinked!] Nessie whispered to Li Shi Ying while clutching her cor. Somehow he had a feeling that he would be a fried dragon the moment this monster woke up.

    [I know, I am not blind] Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes in annoyance.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1019 1019 Im Sorry...

    <h4>1019 Chapter 1019 ¡°I¡°m Sorry...¡°</h4>

    The girl was a bit irritated by Nessiement. It just made her even more nervous than before if he also said what she already saw.

    She too saw that Long Ao Zhen blinked softly. It¡¯s not like she was blind not to see this okay?? Now stop givingment! Her heart feels like it might jump out.

    Nessie snorted from his nose as a response to Li Shi Ying rolling her eyes. He just wanted to tell her, okay? What¡¯s so bad about that? The little dragon harrumphed and pped Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck using his tail making the girl whimpered softly.

    [You!!] Li Shi Ying rubbed her red neck from being pped by the little rascal tail as she red at the dragon. Nessie too as if didn¡¯t want to lose, red back at Li Shi Ying with his two big golden eyes.

    In the midst of the two silent batterings, Long Ao Zhen suddenly groaned making both Li Shi Ying and Nessie flinched in shock.

    "Mmm.." Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes several times as he groaned again. The man¡¯s eyesight was still blurry but then a few secondster he slowly could see clearly. The first thing he saw was the ceiling. It was the familiar ceiling of his room.

    The faint smell of flowers assaults his nose. This should be...Li Shi Ying¡¯s scent.

    "Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen called out for Li Shi Ying in a hoarse voice. The man looked to the left and saw his bunny was there looking at him with worry in her eyes.

    "Ao Zhen...you are awake" Li Shi Ying spoke softly. She secretly sighed in relief that Long Ao Zhen seemed normal. She was so afraid that the man would pounce on her the moment he woke up!

    But she didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. Look, this man is so docile at the moment. Even his messy hair looks cute there¡¯s no way he would suddenly go back to his yandere character.

    "What...what happened to me? Howe I suddenly fell asleep?" Long Ao Zhen slowly lifted up his body. The man sat with his back straight while touching his forehead slightly feeling a slight headache.

    He didn¡¯t remember anything other than suddenly bringing Li Shi Ying to the room after going back from the pce.

    What actually happened? He still remembered they met Ji Sharen at the Pce and after that...

    "You see...I put a curse on you because...you were acting weird after you met Ji Sharen..." Li Shi Ying yed with her finger as she answered. The girl couldn¡¯t look straight at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face.

    She felt guilty, okay? She¡¯s the one who put Long Ao Zhen to sleep!

    "Wait, what? What did I do?" Long Ao Zhen was a bit stunned when Li Shi Ying confessed. He thought that he fell asleep because he was too tired but who would have thought that it was because of Li Shi Ying??

    "Actually you were acting weird! You suddenly be...creepy and also assault me out of the blue..." Li Shi Ying blushed as she mentioned the assault. To think that there¡¯s a day she had to tell Long Ao Zhen that he assaulted her...

    This is kinda embarrassing.

    "Wait a moment I don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about? Me acting...creepy? Even assaulting you? That¡¯s impossible!" Long Ao Zhen firmly refused to believe in what Li Shi Ying said. The man kneaded his temple again trying to calm his mind.

    What¡¯s going on? Howe he didn¡¯t really remember what happened? He would never force himself on Li Shi Ying and what¡¯s with acting creepy? What does it mean?

    "You see....you be a bit rough, you are super jealous, possessive...you also ask me several questions and after that...yeah. You suddenly strip me off. What should I do then? Even your aura changed! It felt so cold and dark"

    Li Shi Ying hugged herself as she spoke. There¡¯s a chance that Long Ao Zhen would remember what he did if she told him the truth but...what if he won¡¯t remember? It means his yandere side was really his other personality.

    This is getting out of mind!

    "Really? I did that? I...don¡¯t really remember. I only feel suffocated and down after I met the second brother. After that...wait. I...vaguely remember" Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes as he tried to recall what happened. Slowly but sure the image of Li Shi Ying frightened face appeared in his mind.

    This...since when his bunny looked at him with such eyes? Ah...did he just frightened her?

    Long Ao Zhen slowly remembered that he indeed questioned Li Shi Ying before he strips the girl naked. Realizing this, Long Ao Zhen face turned red.

    "Ying¡¯er I...I am sorry. I don¡¯t know what happens to me back then. I just feel like imprisoning you in my room and never let you go, like...wait what am I saying??" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand and suddenly dived back into the bed. The man covered his face with the nket realizing he just said something...creepy.

    What the hell! He...he actually had such a thought? Won¡¯t his bunny get frightened again??

    "Ao Zhen..." Seeing the man subconsciously said things that were really in his heart back then, Li Shi Ying became worried. So the nature of a yandere was already there inside Long Ao Zhen self. He just subconsciously suppressed it whenever he was with her.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1020 1020 Dont Look

    <h4>1020 Chapter 1020 ¡°Don¡°t Look¡°</h4>

    The meeting with Ji Sharen unleashed the ¡¯seal¡¯ making the man unable to control his own feeling.

    "Don¡¯t look at me. I know I¡¯m very nasty. I am too possessive even for a dragon. I..." Long Ao Zhen was choked. He stopped talking and turned his head to avoid Li Shi Ying gaze.

    He had always felt that there¡¯s something wrong with him but to think what¡¯s wrong was his personality...

    Long Ao Zhen knew that he had this personality all became of Ji Sharen. That man rubbed him off the wrong way resulting in this. Actually, he should have realized this sooner.

    Several times in the past when he was mad at Li Shi Ying he realized that he tends to be rougher than usual. His feeling to possess this little bunny if he could, trapped her inside a cage so she would belong to him forever...was sometimes strong.

    Especially when he saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung or any other men approaching his bunny. He would feel insecure. He always felt that his bunny would suddenly disappear either being taken by others or just...disappear.

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on the nket as he thought of this. Was it so bad to be super possessive? People said that possessiveness was a sign of immature men. Surely women would prefer mature men. A bit jealousy was good but if it¡¯s too much...

    Long Ao Zhen mood plunged down even further. Now he had done the worst he was sure that his bunny would hate him and-

    The man was just about to continue his thought when Li Shi Ying suddenly stroked his hair gently as she spoke. "I don¡¯t hate you even after knowing your dark side. I believe that you can control it well. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get a bit too jealous and even do something abusive since...I can just put you to sleep"

    Li Shi Ying brushed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair aside. The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back with a smile on her face. A big baby is sulking now. She had to do something. This man can¡¯t really hurt her anyway. Even though he might paralyze her next time, she could still speak.

    As long as she could still speak she won¡¯t suffer at all. It was Long Ao Zhen who might be suffering all the time instead.

    "...really? You don¡¯t hate me?" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a small voice as if he was whispering. The man still refused to turn around and face Li Shi Ying but for him to respond was already an improvement.

    "Yes, I don¡¯t hate you. I will never hate you. I just can¡¯t.." Li Shi Ying kept stroking Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head gently sending warmth toward the man. Long Ao Zhen pursed his lips feeling extremelyfortable being spoiled by Li Shi Ying.

    Could time stop for a moment? He wishes this wouldst forever.

    "I¡¯m sorry...I will try hard to suppress this dark side of me so.. Please don¡¯t leave, okay?" Long Ao Zhen extended his left hand and tugged on Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeve without turning his back around.

    The man knew that he was acting like a spoiled kid right now but who cares? He was in the mood to be spoiled.

    Li Shi Ying saw her sleeves being tugged and couldn¡¯t help butughed without sound. How could this man be so cute? She thought that Long Ao Zhen was the overbearing alpha male type since that was what she knew about him from the novel but...

    It turned out he also had a soft side. How cute ah.

    Li Shi Ying slowly bent her body forward and whispered to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ear. "I¡¯ll never leave as long as you allow me to stay" The girl giggled as she immediately sat straight again.

    Long Ao Zhen face blushed red hearing the girl¡¯s soft voice ringing right next to his ear. He could feel her breath tickling his earlobe. Oh God, this is so embarrassing.

    "Eh, why are you not answering? You won¡¯t allow me to stay?" Seeing Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and only trembled slightly, Li Shi Ying raised her tone of voice intending to tease the man. It¡¯s been a while since they had quality time alone like this.

    Better do as she wishes. Forget all the uing trouble waiting for her. Let¡¯s enjoy this moment.

    "N-no it¡¯s not like that" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke. He was stuttering and Li Shi Ying instantly knew that the man was panicking. Did he think she will really leave him just because of this? Silly boy.

    "Good. Now go to sleep. I don¡¯t think you are hungry. I¡¯ll sleep next to you too" Li Shi Ying giggled again. Her chest felt so warm at the moment. Full of happiness. It was still afternoon but having a short nap wouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    "Okay..." Long Ao Zhen immediately moved so that Li Shi Ying could sleep on the empty space next to him. The man still couldn¡¯t look at the girl¡¯s eyes but he silently swore that he would control himself well so that he won¡¯t hurt Li Shi Ying at all.

    The two of them sleep next to each other peacefully not knowing that a big, super big storm was slowly heading their way.

    -----

    "What? Do you want me to...kidnap....who? Are you serious?" A voice of a young man filled a small room in the middle realm. The man seemingly was talking to another person.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1021 1021 Very Important

    <h4>1021 Chapter 1021 ¡°Very Important¡°</h4>

    "Kidnap that girl" a familiar voice of a young girl sounded in the room, responding to the young man. The girl figure was hidden by a veil making it difficult to see her face.

    "How the hell am I supposed to do that? She¡¯s in another realm!" The young man gritted his teeth hearing the girl¡¯s words. He knew who this girl that he supposed to kidnap. He too wanted to do that but won¡¯t it be hard?

    "With your ability as a trantor, I believe it won¡¯t be difficult for you" The young girlughed not caring whether the man would do it or not. She knew for sure that this young man would do it in the end.

    "...fine. Coincidentally it¡¯s also my n but, I still need your help" The young man paused a bit before agreeing. He had nned to do this for a while. Now someone asked him to do it with a very tempting reward, how could he not do the mission?

    "Sure. I¡¯ll assist you. The day when we do our n will be a chaotic day for those dragons!" The young girl covered her mouth as sheughed again. She then suddenly disappear from the room leaving nothing behind.

    The young man could only shake his head seeing the girl came and go like a ghost.

    The day of the grand banquet huh...let¡¯s see...

    Higher realm, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence.

    "Just where were you?" Long Ao Zhen crossed his arm as he red at Li Shi Ying who was standing right in front of the residence gate. He had just gone to the pce to take care of official business when he came back home and knew his bunny was gone!

    He waited and waited for a few hours before this girl finally shows up. Didn¡¯t she know just how worried he was??

    "I went to one of thedies¡¯ houses...the daughter of the best doctor in the kingdom. I think I already told your servant about this?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows not understanding why Long Ao Zhen put up such a scary face.

    Did she do something wrong? But she already told the servants about this! She didn¡¯t just go without news okay?

    "Ughh I know you told the servant but can¡¯t you tell me before you go? Is it that hard? I¡¯m so worried about you! What if on the way home you get attacked or kidnapped or..." Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying wrist and pull her closer.

    When he got the news from the servants that his bunny was away, he was so shocked until he almost had a heart attack. This was the higher realm ah! Not like in lower realm where he could leave Li Shi Ying to the sacred beasts.

    Sure she got that Lu Seyu and the shadow guards but still! Didn¡¯t she know just how important her status is? Of course, there would be many hidden enemies out there waiting to attack her. It¡¯s not like the Long Kingdom was very peaceful.

    ¡¯You worry too much. I still have my curse ability, okay? Not to mention I¡¯m still in the capital city! There¡¯s Lu Seyu, Nessie and the shadow guards. Who can harm me?" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes seeing how unreasonable Long Ao Zhen was.

    She knew now the degree of this man possessiveness. He won¡¯t even let her go out of the residence without his permission? It seemed that she had to tame him again!

    "I know, I know that but...I am not that busy you know...you can actually ask me to apany you..." Long Ao Zhen saw the anger inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes and his own anger died down. The man dropped his eyes as he spoke in a soft voice.

    The man truly was worried. He knew he could be too controlling but he just wanted to ensure his bunny¡¯s safety...

    "...you went to the pce early in the morning and hasn¡¯te back before 10 a.m...what should I do? I already make an appointment with that friend of mine to meet at 10!" Li Shi Ying sighed upon seeing Long Ao Zhen pitiful face.

    Now she couldn¡¯t bear to scold this man.

    "Alright, I understand" Long Ao Zhen nodded and silently think that he should just bring his bunny to the pce every time he went there. This way if she wanted to go somewhere he could follow too.

    "Okay, it¡¯s good if you understand because you see, I visit this friend, not for fun. It¡¯s for something very important" Li Shi Ying stroked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head as she tip-toed. The girl spoke in a serious tone since it¡¯s true that her visit this morning was to get something important.

    It was about the poison recipe which almost made the empress lose her life as well as the antidote. Li Shi Ying asked many things to the doctor himself and the doctor even brings a poison expert to discuss this.

    This way, the preparation wasplete. It¡¯s better to be careful than to do nothing, right?

    "Something important? Is it rted to the banquet?" Long Ao Zhen led Li Shi Ying to enter the residence as he asked in a small voice. The banquet will be held tomorrow night maybe Li Shi Ying went to her friend¡¯s house to get clothes or something?

    "Yes. Very important. It can decide whether I will be allowed to stay with you or not"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1022 1022 For a Successful Banquet

    <h4>1022 Chapter 1022 ¡°For a Sessful Banquet¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she spoke. The banquet tomorrow would be extremely important. Not only she had to dressed up very shy as the one about to be crowned as the crown princess, but she also had to pay attention to any traps nned by her enemies.

    Of course, her enemy could only be Yan Fenghuang but other guests might suddenly try to shame her due to her race. She had to be prepared.

    "Is it that serious?" Long Ao Zhen was a bit taken aback seeing Li Shi Ying had a serious face. This was the first time his bunny ever show this kind of face...as if she was about to go to a battlefield. Is there something she knew but he didn¡¯t?

    "Yeah it¡¯s that serious but please don¡¯t worry. I can handle it. By the way, you have to choose clothes for me" Li Shi Ying cast aside the problem with the ups and down which will happen in the banquet. The girl yfully nudged Long Ao Zhen asking him to help her with her clothes.

    "What colour do you want to wear? Since it¡¯s night time, I think a bright colour should be better" Long Ao Zhen seriously pondered over Li Shi Ying question. Not only the colour, but they also had to decide the model of clothes.

    Why is that? Because the banquets held by the emperor were always unique! It¡¯s not like those banquets held by the human emperors where the guests would just sit and watch a dancing performance or something.

    Last year when it was his birthday, the emperor held the banquet up there at the top of the mountain! He had created special glowing stairs which is very beautiful but still, the guests had to climb the stairs to get to the banquet ce.

    It was a banquet that everyone couldn¡¯t forget. Not only because they were tired but because it was unique. They could see the beautiful night view along the way to the mountain and when they arrived, they were immediately weed by foods.

    It was such a memorable banquet. The emperor even created fireworks as the final show for the guests. Well, this one was an unusual kind of show so every guest was happy. He bet this idea was from that mischievous God himself.

    After all his grandfather was a close friend of God, the one who created this world. It was a secret that only the three of them knew.

    "Colour...I think I was it to be gradient. Orange-red gradient. We have to make it a bit shy since I will be crowned as the crown princess. Imperial mother also said that the two of us have to wear red. She will announce our engagement too"

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin considering a gradient colour dress was something rare but if it¡¯s them they could still get their hand on it.

    "Good idea! No one else will dare to wear red I think this is good. I¡¯ll go order a couple clothes for us immediately. Oh right, how about adding sparkling effect? Like every time wind blow by, the dress will sparkle in faint yellow light. You will look like a fairy!"

    Long Ao Zhen had a big smile on his face as he epted Li Shi Ying¡¯s idea. He had to make their clothes to be a set and it would be the only set of clothes avable in the whole kingdom. It has to be customised.

    "Good, good idea" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. Having magic-like clothes won¡¯t be so bad, right? Wearing gradient orange-red clothes would, of course, be eye-catching added with the soft yellow sparkle...

    She would be the star of the banquet. Well, the emperor and the empress had told her to dress up grandly because she was indeed the star of the banquet. They would introduce her to the upper-ss society so she had to give a good impact on the others.

    "If it is decided I¡¯ll go order the clothes now" Long Ao Zhen silently thought of the model of the clothes as he spoke to Li Shi Ying. Since its winter it has to be warm even without cloak but still stic enough to be able to flutter easily in the air.

    It seems that he would have to use a rare material to make these clothes. How about the imperial sun silk? That silk is very warm and is still thin enough to flutter beautifully.

    For the model...long dress but not too long so it won¡¯t be bothersome. Maybe the skirt should only reach a few centimetres above the ankle. Normal dresses all had a skirt that drags on the ground, it¡¯s hard to move in that.

    Okay, it¡¯s been decided!

    "Oh alright then I¡¯ll meet youter" Li Shi Ying giggled seeing Long Ao Zhen was in deep thought. She was so lucky to have a caring husband like this man.

    Long Ao Zhen immediately went to order the dress while Li Shi Ying goes back to her room, to strengthen her n. Tomorrow she will be very busy so there won¡¯t be a chance to get her ns together.

    Let¡¯s do this! For a sessful banquet!

    ----

    "Have you gathered enough evidence? What about the people I contacted? Have they agree to cooperate?" Yan Fenghuang tapped the table as she asked her secret informant.

    "Yes. It¡¯s all ready. Miss, you don¡¯t need to worry" the informant bowed politely as he reported.

    It¡¯s ready! Tomorrow is time for Li Shi Ying downfall!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1023 1023 You Look Alright

    <h4>1023 Chapter 1023 ¡°You Look Alright¡°</h4>

    "Wow, mistress you are so beautiful!" Jiu Wei praised Li Shi Ying sincerely after he was done arranging the girl¡¯s hair. He looked at the person sitting in front of him with eyes sparkling.

    He was so proud! His little daughter looked so beautiful.

    "Don¡¯t you think this hairstyle is a bit...childish?" Li Shi Ying stuttered. The girl looked at her reflection on the ice mirror with a bit of worry. "You see these buns..." Li Shi Ying gulped as she caressed the bun on her head.

    Jiu Wei makes her hair into two small buns and lets the rest of it loosened freely. It was a very simple hairstyle yet strangely suit her face a lot. But won¡¯t this be a little too childish?

    "Don¡¯t worry miss. Your face looks very young so mature hairstyle definitely doesn¡¯t suit you. This hairstyle is good! Look, it even suits the clothes" Jiu Wei scanned Li Shi Ying from head to toe and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    Today he went with a cheerful vibe since the clothes colour was orange-red. He added orange lipstick and thin orange powder on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek.

    The man didn¡¯t forget to add a little eyeshadow not too much but still made Li Shi Ying looked very beautiful. She was like a sun deity descending at this cold winter season.

    "Really? Then this golden bell also suits my hairstyle?" Li Shi Ying touched the golden bell on both of her buns with a faint smile on her face. Indeed this hairstyle is cute on her since the clothes are also...not the mature type.

    "It suits you now mistress, let¡¯s go out. His Highness is waiting for you" Jiu Wei saw that it was already dark outside. The man quickly urged Li Shi Ying to go out.

    "Okay, okay. Wait, I don¡¯t need to put on cloak?" Li Shi Ying looked around but didn¡¯t see fur cloak anywhere. Jiu Wei didn¡¯t prepare any for her.

    "There is this transparent cape his highness ordered to match the clothes" Jiu Wei quickly get a beautiful transparent cape for Li Shi Ying. The cape was like a cloak in any shape but it only reaches the girl¡¯s tummy.

    The cape was very smooth made of unknown material to be able to have that transparent colour. The moment Li Shi Ying put it on, she felt incredibly warm as if she was wearing a thick fur coat.

    "How is this possible? The material is so thin!" Li Shi Ying touched her cape and indeed it was so thin. Blown by the wind and it would flutter just like her clothes yet strangely...

    Both the cape and the clothes felt so warm! She was wearing thin clothes yet it felt warm? Not only that, the skirt of the clothes was a bit short she should feel cold yet it wasn¡¯t cold at all.

    "The material of the clothes and the cape is quite special, mistress. Now go, his highness is waiting" Jiu Wei dusted off Li Shi Ying a skirt and immediately pushed her toward Long Ao Zhen who was waiting outside.

    "Ah!" The girl stumbled a bit but a strong hand immediately caught her waist bringing her to a sturdy chest.

    "Be careful" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ears so suddenly out of the blue triggering Li Shi Ying¡¯s face to blush red.

    "I-i know!" The girl pushed Long Ao Zhen away and was about to coldly walk to the carriage when what she saw in front of her stunned her speechless.

    She saw Long Ao Zhen was wearing clothes with orange-red gradient. It was night and the sky was dark but the man looked dazzling. His clothes was that of a military one enhancing hisrge shoulder and tight muscle. The man wore an expensive-looking white fur cloak on top of his clothes, adding the luxury vibe.

    That dark green hair tied in a simple ponytail secured with a golden hairclip looked so good on the man. It enhances his manly face coupled with that sharp gaze from his golden eyes.

    Li Shi Ying almost had a nosebleed seeing Long Ao Zhen dressed up like this. The man usually only wear simple clothes and never wear anything extravagant. Now he wore something really royal-like, his handsomeness increased to another level.

    "What? Am I that handsome until you drool?" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying stared at him intensely as if she was about to eat him clean. The man couldn¡¯t help but raised one of his eyebrows handsomely, teasing the girl.

    "N-no! You look alright. L-let¡¯s go now" Li Shi Ying quickly turned her head around unable to look at the man anymore. She was afraid that she would really be seduced by this sinful man.

    "Sure, sure" Long Ao Zhenughed as he chases after Li Shi Ying who already went to the carriage. The man quickly gets in and sat across the girl.

    Inside the carriage.

    "So, tell me where is the banquet location?" Li Shi Ying snuck a peek at Long Ao Zhen before looking outside the window again. It was too awkward not to say anything when she rides inside the same carriage as this handsome man.

    "The banquet location today is special. The emperor said there will be 3 different location and it will be adjusted ording to the event in the banquet. The first location will be...a small forest!" Long Ao Zhen secretly chuckled as he answered.

    "F-forest??" Li Shi Ying gasped in surprise.

    What the hell??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1024 1024 The Rumour is True!

    <h4>1024 Chapter 1024 ¡°The Rumour is True!¡°</h4>

    "Yes, we have a little forest located right next to the biggestke in our country. It¡¯s not far from the capital only 30 minutes away. Apparently, the emperor wants a quiet, serene banquet" Long Ao Zhen spoke calmly. The man put his chin on his left hand as he stared at Li Shi Ying.

    "But it is a forest!" The girl protested.

    How could a banquet be held in the forest? That will be...a disaster, won¡¯t it?

    "I know its a forest but this forest is absolutely beautiful. It¡¯s popr among couples because it¡¯s also safe. The Emperor had emptied the whole forest for us." Long Ao Zhen replied.

    The man flickered his eyes feeling a bit excited for the banquet. He was sure that by how Li Shi Ying dressed now, she would look like a fairy forest.

    "Good thing you don¡¯t get me to dress in long skirt dragging to the ground. Else it will be a mess" Li Shi Ying sighed as she held her forehead.

    To think that the emperor was like this. He sure had bizarre ideas!

    "Do you want to know the second location? Apparently, we will have dinner, not in the forest" Long Ao Zhen enjoyed Li Shi Ying change of face so the man asked the girl again.

    His father had always been creative in making his banquet. He didn¡¯t run out of unique ideas always manage to impress the guests.

    "I bet it will be at theke. Maybe we will use arge boat to explore theke. We will also eat dinner on that very same boat" Li Shi Ying blurted casually. Somehow she was suspicious of the emperor. Could it be he had this idea from her world?

    Dinner on a cruise ship while watching the night view. The forest thingy maybe he got inspiration from a garden party which isn¡¯t quite usual in this world. Maybe God told him all these ideas!

    "Hmmm, your guess is half right and half wrong. Well, let¡¯s just seeter. It will be a surprise" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a mysterious tone making Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious.

    "What? My guess is half wrong? Tell me which part isn¡¯t right? It can¡¯t be that we will dine underwater, right? It will be very cold" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen and shook his hand excitedly.

    If it was really underwater party then the emperor must have prepared a kind of array to prevent water froming in. But how exactly the guests could dive in? Won¡¯t the clothes became all wet?

    "Oh, your idea is good. I¡¯ll tell father to hold a banquet underwater next time" Long Ao Zhen pped his hand together with sparkling eyes. His bunny had always given him unique and bizarre ideas.

    "Wait so it isn¡¯t underwater party?" Li Shi Ying was a bit stunned that it wasn¡¯t the case here. If so then what could it be? It should be at theke she was sure but how would they eat if they didn¡¯t rely on the boat?

    Could it be the emperor would provide beasts instead of the boat? Wow, that can¡¯t be true. No one would be able to eat calmly like that.

    "Just see when we¡¯re there, okay? Look that¡¯s the entrance of the forest" Long Ao Zhen pointed his finger to the shining gate outside. The gate was really eye-catching in the dark night.

    "Wow what a beautiful gate. The Emperor must have prepared so many lights inside the forest too" Li Shi Ying noticed the gate and was a bit taken back. There were already so many carriages lining up dropping the guests in front of the gate.

    Then that should really be the location of the banquet! The Emperor really did take over a garden party concept. It¡¯s just that he uses the dark night to highlight the beautiful lights he prepared. Not so bad.

    "We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off" Long Ao Zhen saw that their carriage got a fast pass so they could immediately stop in front of the gate without having to line up. The man immediately gets up from the seat.

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying also gets up and lead by Long Ao Zhen, the girl stepped out from the carriage.

    When Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying had just stepped out from the carriage, the people around them mostly those who were still waiting inside the carriage, had their eyes on the two of them.

    "Look! Who is that wearing such a bright colour? How daring!" One of the guests was the son of a high-ranked noble. He liked to dress up in shy attire but tonight there¡¯s the unspoken rule not to wear bright clothes.

    Since the banquet was a banquet to appoint the wife of the crown prince! Only the crown prince and his wife-to-be could wear such bright clothes so could it be this two.

    "Hush. They are the crown prince and his wife-to-be!" The father of the son pped the young man¡¯s back trying to shut his mouth. Only idiots won¡¯t know that the owner of such glowing carriage was the Crown Prince.

    The young man became silent but others in other carriages began to gossips. They could only saw a glimpse of Li Shi Ying figure before she entered but a moment was enough for them to know that the girl wasn¡¯t a dragon, also not any kind of mythological beast.

    The crown prince¡¯s wife-to-be...is a human! The rumour is true!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1025 1025 Girls Gossip

    <h4>1025 Chapter 1025 ¡°Girls¡° Gossip¡°</h4>

    "Did you see her appearance? How is that human girl looks like?" One of the guests inside the carriage asked her friend in the same carriage. They were bored waiting for their turn to get off from the carriage so why not gossiping about the crown prince¡¯s wife-to-be?

    "I don¡¯t see her face she went inside too quickly and it¡¯s dark outside. Can¡¯t really see her face but! I saw the dress she wore. It is absolutely gorgeous" The female friend answered with sparkling eyes. That orange-red dress was so eye-catching there¡¯s no way no one saw it.

    "Really? What kind of dress is that? I saw that she didn¡¯t wear any cloak won¡¯t a human like she get cold?" The one asking in the first ce inquired again. If she can¡¯t talk about the girl herself then let¡¯s talk about her dress!

    "I think the clothes are made of special material? I heard that there¡¯s this special silk that is super warm even though it¡¯s thin. This silk is super expensive and hard to get so if my guess is right...that human girl is wearing clothes made of such silk!"

    The other party shook her head not understanding how a mere human gets such a grand treatment. They were alldies from high-ranked status. All of them had the potential to be the crown prince¡¯s wife but because of Yan Fenghuang, no one dared to openly pursue the prince.

    Now out of the blue, a human girl took the spot? If Lady Yuan was the one who became the crown princess they too wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about that and can only surrender in silent but this.

    How could the crown princess became a human girl and not Lady Yan? It¡¯s seriously...bizarre!

    "I bet that human girl does something to his highness. Maybe using a rare potion or something. How could his highness pay attention to a mere human otherwise? Let¡¯s ask Lady Yan about this when we meet her. Maybe she knows something"

    Thedy who owned the carriage looked outside the carriage window with contempt in her eyes. She had heard the rumour about this human girl being liked by all the royal family member but she never really believed it until now.

    That girl could wear such expensive clothes just for a single banquet. One would wonder how much the royal family adored her. Is she really worth it? What¡¯s so good about that human??

    "Yes, I agree with you. There are a lot ofdies that have the same thought like you but we have to be careful about this. You see...the top 5dies of the capital is rumoured to be friends with that human!"

    The other girl put her finger on her lips motioned a silent gesture trying to make the other party not to talk bad about the crown princess.

    After all, if the crown princess got support from the royal family and from the top 5dies in the capital...This means that human wasn¡¯t simple at all.

    "I know, I know. Let¡¯s just see how beautiful this human is. If she¡¯s not that beautiful we can be sure she uses an underhanded trick to win over his highness!" Thedy waved her hand knowing that she should be careful once she attended the banquet.

    After all, she didn¡¯t want to offend any of the royal family.

    The girls kept on chatting talking about Li Shi Ying while the star of the banquet herself was currently walking inside the forest, heading to the area prepared next to the bigke.

    "Wow this is beautiful" Li Shi Ying looked around with eyes shining like a kid. She thought that having the first location of the banquet in a forest would be a bad idea but...

    It turns out to be good.

    "These are special fireflies. You see they shone in many colours, unlike normal firefly which can only glow in yellow. My father especially prepared the banquet in this forest for this reason"

    Long Ao Zhen held to Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as he exined. The view while they walked to the area around theke was indeed beautiful. The emperor prepared a small path made of stone fit for 2 adults so the guests won¡¯t be lost.

    Starting from the path, the path prepared was already beautiful. Each stone would glow in soft white light every time someone steps on the stone. This way the guests won¡¯t suddenly trip and fall because of the darkness.

    The light provided turned out not only from the path alone. Somehow the trees they passed by all had glowing leaves. All of it glow in fresh green colour making the surrounding quite bright as if they were in dreand.

    Lastly, this ce where there weren¡¯t any glowing trees was actually filled with beautiful fireflies. This ce was the gathering area the emperor appointed for the guests to greet each other and had a small talk.

    As the guests talked, they would be apanied by these fireflies in many colours as well as a flute ying in the background. It was very beautiful and serene indeed.

    "Uh you see there are so many people there...now I¡¯m afraid to walk further" Li Shi Ying suddenly stopped right before she arrived at the gathering ce. She was struck with nervousness upon seeing various guests under the moonlight were chatting to each other.

    The girl saw the fireflies around the guests flying everywhere adding the beauty of the scenery. Somehow...she was nervous...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1026 1026 God of War & Forest Fairy

    <h4>1026 Chapter 1026 ¡°God of War & Forest Fairy¡°</h4>

    Look, these people just seem...so ssy okay?

    The clothes they wore all looked very expensive. They were also super beautiful. No wonder people said that not only the Phoenix race who was beautiful. The dragon race was also filled with beautiful people!

    This would be the first time she makes an appearance in front of these dragons. What if they didn¡¯t like her...even though she didn¡¯t really mind, still. She won¡¯t like that kind of situation either.

    "Ying¡¯er what¡¯s wrong?" Long Ao Zhen noticed his girl stopped walking and didn¡¯t enter the gathering area yet. Instead of stepping ahead, the girl paused and stared at the fireflies flying around her. This made him worried.

    "Hey...I¡¯m nervous" Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand tighter. She really had a panic attack right now. Didn¡¯t know why. She had prepared herself well but still felt a bit afraid to step forward.

    "Hey what are you nervous for. You have me with you, no one will dare speak badly in front of you and even if there are some who speak badly about you behind, they are just jealous"

    Long Ao Zhen quickly hugged Li Shi Ying. He had to calm his little bunny and hurry to enter the gathered location. After all, there were still a lot of people waiting behind. They just made a space between so they won¡¯t disturb him and his bunny.

    "Uh...right. I¡¯m worried for nothing" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath and sighed. She might be nervous since this banquet was even bigger than the banquet she attended at the lower realm before but so what? Long Ao Zhen was here with her and the emperor along with the other royal family members would also be here for her.

    Let¡¯s not be afraid!

    "Calm now? Here, hug my arm. We will walk together" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and ced it in his right arm. He wanted the girl to calm down a bit by hugging his arm. Maybe this was she could be less nervous.

    "Mn, thanks" Li Shi Ying hurriedly clung onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. Somehow this position made her heart calmed a bit.

    "You are beautiful tonight so...don¡¯t worry about anything" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying before he pulled her forward. The man led the girl to enter the gathering area.

    The moment these two entered, the guests who were chatting suddenly became silent.

    A young fine man in orange-red military clothes came hand-in-hand with a youngdy in simr clothes. The guests all recognized who the man was but none of them had ever seen the girl.

    They knew the man was the well-known cold prince of the kingdom. His vibe was as cold as the night yet as beautiful as the moon. It was so rare for him to wear bold-coloured cloths like red but it was unexpectedly a fit even for his cold demeanour.

    It was as if they were seeing the God of war shining like a sun yet cold like the moon. The contrast somehow created a stunning impression for the guests.

    As for the young girl beside the man? Their first impression of her was...cheerful. The girl was like a symbol of eternal youth.

    Her youthfulness was brimming strongly thanks to that two buns added to her hair. Her long, jet ck hair fluttered in the wind as the golden bell on her head rang with a gentle sound.

    The guests felt like witnessing a legendary fairy. A very young one on top of that.

    This girl has a very young face seemingly younger than 20. She had a pretty face looking exactly like a forest fairy in paintings. Those pair of jet ck eyes were shining in the dark so beautiful like a star in the sky. Whenever the girl blinked, one¡¯s heart would skip a beat. If she stared at a certain someone, this someone¡¯s soul would be trapped forever in her eyes.

    Looking down, this girl had a white silky smooth skin. Her cheek was blushing in a faint orange colour adds a cheerful vibe to her overall image. That plump, red cherry-like lip was so attractive. Whenever the girl opened her mouth to talk to the man beside her, everyone¡¯s eyes would be glued to that lips.

    She had a long, refined neck decorated with a red ruby ne. Somehow this ne had a bunny shape looking a bit mature yet still brimming with youthfulness. Her dress made with orange-red gradient truly suit her cheerful vibe.

    The model of the dress wasn¡¯t like those of the elegant one. This dress had a rather short skirt, only reaching a few centimetres below the knee but no one could say the girl¡¯s long leg due to the white stockings she was using. The back of the skirt, however, wasn¡¯t as short as the front. It reached way down to the girl¡¯s ankle.

    It was a very unique design very different from otherdies¡¯ clothes making the one wearing it, stood up in the crowd.

    All the guests didn¡¯t say anything. To be precise, they couldn¡¯t say anything. These people could only put up a nk expression on their face not knowing how to react. The people¡¯s reaction made Li Shi Ying¡¯s back was suddenly drenched in cold sweat.

    She suddenly became very self-aware of the people¡¯s stare on her. Her heart stopped beating for a second there. Sweats filled her forehead almost immediately.

    What¡¯s going on? Why are they staring at her like that??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1027 1027 Doomsday

    <h4>1027 Chapter 1027 ¡°Doomsday¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen why all of them look....shocked? Am I weird? Is there something stuck to my hair.. " Li Shi Ying panicked. The girl whispered to Long Ao Zhen in trembling voice even though she still walked calmly to the centre of the area.

    "It¡¯s because you are too pretty" Long Ao Zhenughed a bit hearing his bunny¡¯s question. Hearing the praise, Li Shi Ying blushed. She hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm light. The girl clearly was shy but she didn¡¯t lower her head. She turned her head to the side instead to avoid the people stare in a natural way.

    Let¡¯s sight-see theke, okay? Ignore those people¡¯ stares!

    Li Shi Ying stood up straight as she threw her gaze over to find theke. From her ce where she stood, Li Shi Ying could see the vastke right next to the crowd. So this is theke they would use for the second stage of the banquet? It was indeed huge, but...

    "Theke...is very dark" Li Shi Ying mumbled to herself. A hint of disappointment shed through her eyes. If theke was dark like this how could they do anything there?

    The girl¡¯s attention was purely distracted by theke and so she ignored Long Ao Zhen¡¯s word. The girl also. didn¡¯t realize the people were currently staring at her.

    "That is the crown princess? Are you serious she¡¯s a human? Howe she..." One of the older women in the crowd whispered to another middle-ageddy next to her. The woman had a very shocked face as she spoke.

    "She¡¯s so beautiful that she doesn¡¯t seem like a human? I get it. I thought I was seeing a goddess just now" The middle-ageddy secretly sighed in admiration. She had been looking forward to seeing the crown princess.

    She thought the girl would only be a beauty but this...her beauty was simply out of this world! No wonder the crown prince fell for her.

    "Look! Even the fireflies surround her" Anotherdy eximed when she saw Li Shi Ying was suddenly surrounded by fireflies.

    At the moment, since the girl was standing quite close to theke, the wind was blowing quite strong. It made her dress flutter and of course because of the special effect, the dress sparkle in faint yellow light.

    This made the fireflies were attracted to the light. The girl subconsciously gathered fireflies around her. She looked exactly like a forest fairy this way. Her every step was followed by fireflies making the guests stunned beyond relief.

    "She is really a human? I can¡¯t believe it" thedy who badmouth Li Shi Ying in her carriage before, suddenly feel ashamed of herself. This girl was obviously even more beautiful than Yan Fenghuang, for what she needs to use underhanded trick against Long Ao Zhen?

    "She is really a human but this...his highness is really a lucky guy. They look like a match made in heaven" Thedy¡¯s friendughed seeing Li Shi Ying was calmly watching theke without knowing that fireflies gathered around her.

    From the girl¡¯s body, there was no divine energy could be felt except the dragon seal on her neck. So this girl should be human yet her beauty alone was enough to many any dragons kneel for her.

    After all, mythological beasts, all respect beauty. Li Shi Ying already owned the guests¡¯ heart with her beauty alone. Even if she turned out to be weak, no one would dare to bully her or anything like that.

    The girls started to talk about how beautiful Li Shi Ying was when she stood next to Long Ao Zhen while the young men would secretly steal a nce to admire the beauty. The older guests were divided into 2 camps. One who immediately epted Li Shi Ying and the other one who was still hesitating to do so.

    After all, beauty alone wasn¡¯t enough to be this country¡¯s crown princess. She also had to be strong! Since she was a human, she had to prove to the dragons that even though her race was inferior, she deserved to be the future leader of the country.

    "Ao Zhen. When will your parents arrive? The banquet should start at 8 right?" Li Shi Ying suddenly tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve after she didn¡¯t see anything interesting at theke.

    The girl only wanted to finish the banquet as fast as they could!

    "They will arrive shortly together with my brother and his father" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair while smiling like a cute kid. The man didn¡¯t realize that the guests around him all had a shocked face.

    The rumour about the crown princess able to make the cold, stoic-faced crown prince smile was true!

    Li Shi Ying somehow gained another level of respect from the guests.

    "I see..." Li Shi Ying was about to ask if Yan Fenghuang woulde with them when she suddenly felt a cold stareing from a certain direction. The girl hurriedly turned her head toward the direction and saw a glimpse of someone with pink hair.

    Pink hair was rare in this kingdom and in the capital, only Yan Fenghuang had such hair. Knowing this, Li Shi Ying immediately guessed that the one staring at her before must be Yan Fenghuang.

    That girl was staring at her with murderous intent! She was nning something for sure. She had to be extra careful else this night could be her doomsday.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1028 1028 Surprise Hug

    <h4>1028 Chapter 1028 ¡°Surprise Hug¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying tightened her fist after not finding Yan Fenghuang anymore. If that was the case she should just focus on maintaining her image in front of these guests.

    The girl continues to walk beside Long Ao Zhen and this time she began to greet several important guests obeying Long Ao Zhen¡¯s suggestion. The girl didn¡¯t know that Yan Fenghuang was watching all her actions from behind the crowd of guests with a face as red as a crab.

    Damn b*tch!

    Yan Fenghuang stomped her feet to the ground. It was the first time she felt so angry toward someone like this. She had always been the star of any banquet. People would admire her and praised her knowing that she was the strongest candidate to be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bride. Bing the crown princess, the crown prince¡¯s consort!

    This was the first time her limelight was stolen by a human on top of that. She couldn¡¯t argue about how beautiful Li Shi Ying waspared to her but, really? To think no one even paid attention to her! Not a single person nced at her even though she had dressed up like this.

    Yan Fenghuang looked down at the sakura pink dress she wore, a match for her hair. The dress was pretty and the girl was also pretty. She had the hairstyle of a most maiden in the kingdom. Her head was adorned with so many cute jewellery making her kinda glow in the dark.

    She also wore a white thick fur coat fit for the winter season. It was thetest fashion in the winter made by a famous designer. Everyone should look at her with envy yet...

    Li Shi Ying suddenlyes using clothes with a unique model. Even the material was different allowing her to not wear a thick fur coat despite still feeling warm.

    Why the difference between them was so big?

    "F*ck!" Yan Fenghuang kicked a stone on the ground again after she thought about this. She had to make sure her n worked out. Just see after the dinner event ended and people were about to move to the crowning event.

    That way, Li Shi Ying would suffer even greater! She won¡¯t be crowned as the crown princess and people would immediately hate her. She would lose everyone support. Oh God when the timees, she would be the one tough in the end!

    Yan Fenghuang had just finished her evil thought when the guards around the gathering area announced the royal family¡¯s arrival.

    "His majesty the previous emperor, his majesty the emperor, her majesty the empress, his highness the first prince and his highness the second prince is here!"

    The guard¡¯s shout makes everyone attention directed to the entrance. They saw 5 people dressed up in mostly golden colour, walked toward the gathering ce with intimidating aura.

    Their bearing was very elegant and strong, as like what a royal family member should be.

    "Greetings to the royal family!" One of the guests may be an official or something, suddenly shouted while kneeling on the ground. He touched his forehead to the ground giving the utmost polite greeting.

    His action was followed by the others. One by one fell to their knee and bowed, not caring if the ground was dirty and their dress could be ruined. They could just clean itter using a cleaning technique anyway.

    "Ao Zhen, should we kneel too?" Li Shi Ying saw that only the two of them was still standing while the others all fell to their knee, including Yan Fenghuang. Maybe in the past, she didn¡¯t have to do so but today she was forced to bow by her own father.

    What a wise father knowing how Yan Fenghuang had lost favour. Really, apanying the Royal family was like apanying a tiger. No one would know when they fall from favour. The Royal family¡¯s thought was hard to be predicted after all.

    "No, we don¡¯t need to. Just give a simple bow is enough, after all, we too are a member of the royal family" Long Ao Zhen bent his back a little to give a polite greeting toward his family followed by Li Shi Ying.

    The girl obediently followed whatever Long Ao Zhen said but one thing she didn¡¯t understand. Why there wasn¡¯t any announcement when she and Long Ao Zhen entered the area?

    "Ao Zhen, why we don¡¯t get announced when we enter the gathering area? I thought we will draw everyone attention that way. Well, so lucky we didn¡¯t get announced even though still, so many people look our way"

    Li Shi Ying nudged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s stomach using her elbow as she whispered faintly. If she remembered it right, every royal family would get an announcement every time they entered a room full of people.

    "I told the guard not to announce our arrival. You aren¡¯t paying attention at that time. I think you will be more nervous if you get announced so...yeah" Long Ao Zhen shrugged calmly. He saw the emperor was walking toward him with a big smile on his face and knew that the second part of the event would start soon.

    If the forest was used to chit-chat, introducing Li Shi Ying to the guests and made her mingle with the high-ranked families, the second event would be...dinner.

    Let¡¯s greet the emperor first.

    Long Ao Zhen was just about to say hi to his father when someone suddenly hugged Li Shi Ying from behind, startling everyone

    !

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1029 1029 Doting Daddy

    <h4>1029 Chapter 1029 ¡°Doting Daddy¡°</h4>

    "Xiao Li!" The person who hugged Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck from behind called the girl¡¯s name very casually once again shocking the entire guests including Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Big bro??" Li Shi Ying quickly turned around and saw a dashing man in navy blue military clothes was standing with a big brother smile on his face. His ck hair was also tied in a ponytail like Long Ao Zhen but the hair clip used to secure the hair was made of red ruby matching his demon-like eyes.

    The man still had that crazy, maniac aura around him but his sudden smile made thedies almost fainted on the spot. T-that killing maniac...smiled! He smiled like a normal person!

    "Xiao Li, you look so beautiful!" Ji Sharen carefully stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head afraid of messing up her beautifully arranged hair. The manpletely ignored Long Ao Zhen presence next to the girl sessfully made the man stared dumbfounded.

    "Second brother?" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his eyes trying to see if the person in front of him was an imposter or not. The man cautiously called out to the man.

    Ji Sharen who was smiling like a kind big brother suddenly froze when Long Ao Zhen called him. His face turned stern and cold like usual in less than a second before he casually turned his head around.

    "Yes?" The man raised one of his eyebrows answering Long Ao Zhen¡¯s call. He quickly went back to his usual self. Even that bloodthirsty aura returned making the guests felt like they had been hallucinating.

    Maybe they drank too much to think this devil smiled before?

    "Why do you call Ying¡¯er like that?" Long Ao Zhen could feel his back was suddenly cold for no reason yet he still asked. He didn¡¯t know Li Shi Ying and Ji Sharen was THIS close for the man to smile at her and even call her affectionately!

    Ji Sharen never smiled at Yan Fenghuang so why he smiled at Li Shi Ying??

    "Ah, I forgot to tell you. I thought Xiao Li will be the one telling you. So it¡¯s like this. I have decided to make Xiao Li my little sister and she agreed in exchange for me helping her to fix her meridian"

    Ji Sharen rubbed his hand together as he spoke. The man still kept his cool side but whenever Li Shi Ying blinked and his eyes coincidentally met her eyes, the man would smile like an idiot.

    He looked more like a doting daddy!

    "Little sister? S-seriously?" Long Ao Zhen turned to look at Li Shi Ying seeking an answer and when he saw the girl nodded, his mind exploded.

    Won¡¯t his cute, innocent bunny get brainwashed by this killing maniac to be another crazy being?!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes turned dark unable to ept this thought. His bunny had to stay pure and cute even though she¡¯s not really innocent anymore as the girl had so many mischievous ideas still...

    She can¡¯t turn into a strange fellow! Just no! There¡¯s enough victim already including him.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen expression and instantly knew what the man was thinking about. She¡¯s d this man was worried for her but...

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m currently in process of taming your brother" Li Shi Ying suddenly whispered to Long Ao Zhen in a very low and faint voice that no one could hear other than the man himself.

    It would be dangerous if Ji Sharen heard it after all.

    "What? Taming?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head in confusion as he sneaks a peek at his second brother. He saw that the man was watching Li Shi Ying with doting eyes. The poor dragon couldn¡¯t help but got goosebumps because of this.

    "Yes, taming. I¡¯m changing his world view bit by bit so don¡¯t worry about me getting affected by him" Li Shi Ying winked to Long Ao Zhen sending dozen of arrows to both Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen¡¯s fragile hearts.

    ¡¯This girl is too cute!¡¯

    Ji Sharen looked around and suddenly red at any young men looking their way while Long Ao Zhen suddenly pulled Li Shi Ying to hide her behind his back. The two of them were in sync to prevent anyone from seeing the girl¡¯s heart-throbbing wink.

    Seeing how the two brothers act, the emperor, the previous emperor, the empress and the first prince couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. They didn¡¯t think the two most troublesome men in the kingdom could act like this just because of a little girl.

    This made Ji Sharen¡¯s father, got even more interested in Li Shi Ying. If this girl bes Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife then sooner orter they would be family too. After all, he was a part of the royal family.

    Now, what gifts should he choose for this...niece? Niece-inw. He had to show his might too, can¡¯t lose from his sworn brother and that old grandpa.

    Li Shi Ying who was busy pinching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s waist to stop him from doing anything embarrassing didn¡¯t know that another person was added to her ¡¯spoil the crown princess¡¯ army.

    "Alright all of you, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s move to theke" The emperor suddenly coughed trying to gather everyone attention on him. It was time to move to the second part of the banquet.

    Dinner!

    He had prepared this dinner very well since he wanted to amaze his daughter-inw. She would see something she had never seen before. For sure!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1030 1030 Glowing Lake

    <h4>1030 Chapter 1030 ¡°Glowing Lake¡°</h4>

    The Emperor even got Li Shi Ying a front seat so she would be able to watch the showter more clearly.

    This is that girl¡¯s night, she will be crowned as the crown princess so...everything should be awe-inspiring!

    Hearing the emperor¡¯s word, everyone slowly gathered next to theke. They were waiting for the boat toe getting them. Theke currently was very dark, there¡¯s no way anyone would be able to see anything if there weren¡¯t any lights.

    But for mythological beasts, darkness wasn¡¯t a matter. It was just, their hope was a bit shattered because they thought the emperor would be nning a more unique banquet.

    What¡¯s so fun just going to theke and eating on the boat?

    "It¡¯s so dark what can we do here?" One of the older guests whispered to his friends next to him. Theke was dark, there¡¯s nothing to see not to mention the wind was blowing like crazy here. It is cold!

    Why would the emperor set the second banquet location at theke? They would freeze soon ah.

    "I don¡¯t know. But I hope we can see something good" The other person shook his head as he started at theke. Is it just his imagination or he actually saw something transparent floating on theke?

    This thing was so big, maybe enough to fit everyone in the banquet but what kind of transparent thing floating on this darkke?

    Not only that he also saw so many vague shadows of something floating on theke too. The Emperor should be the one preparing all of this. He should already...nned something?

    Amidst the guests trying to guess what kind of event the emperor was nning for the dinner, the emperor¡¯s personal servant suddenly came and whispered next to him.

    "Your Majesty, should I do it now?" The servant nced at the darkke as he spoke. He didn¡¯t know how his majesty got this idea but just thinking about it makes him excited. The guests would like it!

    "Yes. Lit it up now" the emperor waved his hand and the servant immediately whistled startling the guests around.

    "What¡¯s going on? Just now someone whistles-" A guest was just about to ask what¡¯s going on when the people around him suddenly gasped in surprise.

    "Wow...look! Look there, theke...theke is..." one of the younger guests shouted gathering everyone attention to theke. Once the guests saw what¡¯s going on, they were all stunned. Too stunned to even say something.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. No wonder the emperor had a good reputation regarding every banquet he held. This...was simply too beautiful!

    What Li Shi Ying and the others saw was a sudden lighting from theke. The initially ck, darkke suddenly lit up in faint blue colour. The wholeke glow as if the water itself was glowing.

    "That..is that lotus?" One of the guests with keen eyes saw a lot of lotus floating on theke. The lotus had yellow and white light really match the faint blue glow of theke water.

    "That is indeed lotus and look! There¡¯s a ss bridge!" Another guest pointed his finger to the sudden appearance of arge ss bridge glowing in white light.

    The bridge was really like any normal bridge but this one was t to the waterke so anyone who steps on it would felt as if they were stepping on the water itself.

    "How the hell theke glows up?" Li Shi Ying tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves as her eyes fixed on theke. The blue glow of theke water wasn¡¯t too bright making it friendly to the eyes. In the midst of the dark night, theke shone so beautifully.

    If they looked closer they would also see so many lotus flowers glowing in a faint light. Theke was suddenly changed into a magicalke like in any fantasy movie.

    "Father uses special nkton. This nkton glows in the dark only if it sensed a strong sound wave. That¡¯s why the servant earlier whistles to activate it. This kind of nkton is so rare yet he manages to get a lot to fill theke. How amiable"

    Long Ao Zhen subconsciously smiled like a proud son as he exined things to Li Shi Ying. He really had to follow in his father¡¯s footstep. Once he had time to go on a honeymoon with his bunny, he too had to make something as grand as this.

    "Wow...the emperor is really....just wow" Li Shi Ying had goosebumps just by seeing theke, the transparent bridge and the lotus flowers.

    The Emperor really deserves his title as the best banquet organizer!

    "Let¡¯s go now" The emperor looked around and saw his guests awed face as he spoke. The old man secretly chuckled feeling happy that his n managed to catch everyone off guard. They were stunned! Not to mention he saw his daughter-inw was also very excited.

    His n worked.

    "Let¡¯s go" The empress giggled before she took the emperor¡¯s hand. The two of them became the first one to walk on the transparent bridge. The guests who were waiting in line at the shore all couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.

    Those two really looked like they were walking on the water! The Emperor really was amazing to think of such a unique concept. This banquet was even grander than any banquet he ever held.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1031 1031 Like Walking On The Water

    <h4>1031 Chapter 1031 ¡°Like Walking On The Water¡°</h4>

    This shows just how much the emperor treasured his daughter-inw. He created a very grand and unique banquet for the crowning of the crown princess.

    There¡¯s no doubt that the emperor really supported the crown prince¡¯s rtionship with the human girl!

    This realization made every guest who hasn¡¯t thought of supporting Li Shi Ying, changed their mind. If even the emperor supported that girl, what can they do?

    "Ying¡¯er it¡¯s our turn now" Long Ao Zhen saw that his grandfather, Ji Sharen along with his father had gone to the centre of theke as well.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying nodded her head obediently. The girl put her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and began to step on the ss bride. The bridge had a handle along the way so anyone could hold onto the handle when they walked.

    The same goes for Li Shi Ying. The girl looked down and saw she was literally only a few millimetres from the water. The water was really clear so she could see a lot of water beasts actually swim underneath the ss bride. If they jumped they would easily swallow anyone standing here.

    This thought made Li Shi Ying got terrified. The dragons won¡¯t be attacked but her? Who knows if the beasts saw her as good food or something.

    The girl subconsciously grabbed onto the handle while her left hand tightened around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand thinking like this. She couldn¡¯t look down anymore and focused her sight on the beautiful lotus floating on the water instead.

    "Are you scared?" Long Ao Zhen noticed how cold Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand was. The man subconsciously pulled the girl closer afraid that she would fall to the water even though that won¡¯t actually happen.

    "A bit. I saw so many water beasts under the bridge. I am just a bit restless" Li Shi Ying nodded as she kept walking. The bridge was sturdy so it really didn¡¯t move for an inch but the water beneath would gently ripple somehow making her heart thumped uncontrolled.

    "It¡¯s okay. These beasts won¡¯t harm you. They are all my father¡¯s pet. Even second brother also put his pet here. Well, the same goes for my mother. You can find a lot of rare water beast here so....don¡¯t panic, okay?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist using his right hand while his left hand took Li Shi Ying hand trying to guide her.

    He was here for her so she shouldn¡¯t be nervous ah.

    "Mn. Sorry, I just have bad memories with water beast" Li Shi Ying nodded with a hint of blush on her cheek. She was embarrassed having to show this side of her to Long Ao Zhen.

    It was all because of Xi Xue! That guy made her afraid of any kind of water beast thanks to his shark-like beast which almost attacked her and her group back then.

    "It¡¯s okay. Look, we are here already" Long Ao Zhen pointed his left hand to therge circle in front of him. Since theke was dark before no one saw what was at the centre of theke now theke was bright, everyone could see clearly what the emperor prepared.

    "This...a stage? No this is more like a dance floor? Eh, but there are so many round tables here. Don¡¯t tell me we will eat...here?" Li Shi Ying looked at the transparent circle ss acting as the floor floating on theke with eyes full of curiosity.

    So the emperor wanted them to eat right above the water! They could eat while watching water beasts swimming underneath their feet. This...was like sea world in her previous world where people could walk underneath a ss tunnel.

    Inside the tunnel was a lot of fishes. The people would feel like they are being surrounded by fish. The emperor must have the idea from that!

    "Yes, look. Our table is there. The one with a red tablecloth. We will eat together with father and everyone else" Long Ao Zhen helped Li Shi Ying to step onto the stable ss circle. The man leads the girl to the table closest to the edge of the circle, the one located at the very front.

    "We will eat together with your family? Oh God, I haven¡¯t learned table manner" Li Shi Ying focus was entirely on another thing now. She didn¡¯t have time to worry about the see-through floor. It¡¯s time to worry about manner!

    "Don¡¯t mind it. No one will watch you eat since I¡¯m sure father will prepare a great show while everyone is eating" Long Ao Zhen avoided the ornament at the centre of the circle as he kept on walking, guiding Li Shi Ying so she won¡¯t get lost.

    The ornament Long Ao Zhen avoided was actually a statue. There was this ss statue in the form of a young girl holding a jar at the centre of the circle ss floor. The jar poured out wine created a small pool of wine underneath.

    The wine was contained on a quiterge marble tub so everyone could casually scoop one from the pool or get one from the jar directly.

    Every guest was once again satisfied by the emperor¡¯s arrangement seeing the statue and the tables prepared. Every table could fit 8 people thus the guest could mingle with each other. There¡¯s no fixed ce for the table making the guest feel less stiff.

    Emperor, you did a good job! This is a new kind of banquet.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1032 1032 One Table

    <h4>1032 Chapter 1032 ¡°One Table¡°</h4>

    The guests had never attended such a banquet using a tall round table and chair meant to be at the garden. Usually, they would sit on the floor covered with a pillow and the table would be low yet long. This time the emperor really surprised them again.

    No one knew that this arrangement was simr to the modern table arrangement in Li Shi Ying¡¯s worked. Every formal party would surely have this kind of table and chair.

    "This statue is cute" one of the middle-aged saw the statue holding wine jar when he passed by and couldn¡¯t help but praise the emperor again. To think of serving wine using this way, very creative!

    In most banquets, wine or alcohol would be served by the maidservants but tonight they had to get the wine themselves using such a unique statue. This is new!

    The older men noticed the statue and they began to gather around the statue holding ss they suddenly brought from their table. One by one put their ss under the wine jar of the statue to get the wine.

    This scene was seen by Li Shi Ying just because the girl arrived at the table served for the royal family. Seeing the lively guests simr to how people partied in her old world made Li Shi Ying a bit less nervous. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle seeing it.

    How nostalgic. She didn¡¯t think she would witness a simr scene at a banquet in this ancient era. She had to thank the emperor for this.

    "Ying¡¯er, hurry, sit here," Long Ao Zhen noticed Li Shi Ying gaze was somewhere else. The man nudged the girl and after the girl turned around, he pulls a chair covered with golden cloth as he asked Li Shi Ying to sit.

    At the table, the royal family all had gathered except for Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. All of them were looking at her with a smile on their face. This made Li Shi Ying snapped back to reality.

    Right, she had to greet them and then sit!

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying thanked Long Ao Zhen as she threw a smile toward the people around her. The girl nodded her head politely before she sat down as a way to greet the royals.

    The girl quietly scanned her surroundings and realized that her seat was coincidentally right across the emperor¡¯s seat. From this distance, she could saw the emperor¡¯s face clearly along with the empress who sat next to him.

    Li Shi Ying threw her gaze toward the seat on the emperor¡¯s right side and saw that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather was sitting there. The old man saw her and waved silently.

    Li Shi Ying also secretly waved not wanting the emperor to fuss over this. Okay, let¡¯s see who sit next to that grandpa...

    Next...huh?

    Li Shi Ying paused for a bit. There was an unknown middle-aged man sitting there, right side to side with grandpa.

    Who is this man? He looked strict and a bit scary...

    Li Shi Ying turned her head to see further and saw Ji Sharen. That maniac was sitting beside the unknown middle-aged man. Ahhh if this is the case then....the middle-aged man should be the first prince, the emperor¡¯s sworn brother.

    This was her first time seeing the first prince. He really looked like a hero like what people described him.

    Hmmm, let¡¯s see...the one sitting next to Ji Sharen was Long Ao Zhen and then her. Wait but there was an empty seat right next to her, just right next to the empress¡¯ seat too.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but wonder who would sit here. There should be 8 chairs but somehow only 7 people were present, 1 person was missing.

    Is there a hidden family member she didn¡¯t know? Who is it?

    Li Shi Ying had just about to ask Long Ao Zhen who should sit next to her when the emperor suddenly asked her out of the blue. "How is the arrangement I made? Satisfied?"

    The man wore his usual dragon robe giving off a dazzling vibe enough to make Li Shi Ying almost close her eyes out of reflex when she turned her gaze toward his direction.

    "Very satisfied. It¡¯s so beautiful!" Li Shi Ying shes a sweet smile once again sending arrows toward everyone¡¯s heart. The empress giggled seeing Li Shi Ying innocent smile while the first prince, Ji Sharen¡¯s father had a nk face.

    He didn¡¯t know that his niece is so cute! No wonder these people doted on her very much including his own son.

    "Good, good. The food will be served shortly and there will also be a show for entertainment. I¡¯m sure you will like it" The emperorughed feeling proud of himself. The man was just about to talk more when the voice of a young girl disturbed him.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte." A familiar voice of a young girl rang next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear. She suddenly got goosebumps and couldn¡¯t help but turned around to see who is it would be sitting next to her.

    The moment Li Shi Ying turned her head, her eyes were weed by a soft pink hair fluttering in the wind along with the pink skirt also slightly fluttered showing the girl¡¯s white and long legs.

    ...hm? This girl...

    Li Shi Ying froze on the spot as the young girl who had just sat down also froze on the spot when her eyes met Li Shi Ying eyes.

    She¡¯s...Yan Fenghuang!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1033 1033 Switch Seat?

    <h4>1033 Chapter 1033 ¡°Switch Seat?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying saw Yan Fenghuang sat beside her and the girl couldn¡¯t help but almost kicked the chair out of disgust. How could she eat peacefully with this b*tch next to her? Won¡¯t she try to poison her instead?!

    The girl bit her lips while holding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand under the table. She didn¡¯t make any change in expression only a smile could be seen on her face.

    "Uncle, Auntie, once again I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I was lost" Yan Fenghuang bowed politely to all people around the table except Li Shi Ying who sat right next to her. Her voice was extremely melodious and gentle making everyone couldn¡¯t hate her.

    Of course, no one noticed anything wrong with what Yan Fenghuang did but Li Shi Ying found it to be fake. Sickening!

    "It¡¯s okay Yan¡¯er", now sit down" The emperor smiled gently at Yan Fenghuang as he waved his hand letting the girl to sit down. He didn¡¯t choose Yan Fenghuang to be his son¡¯s bride but still, this girl was close to the royal family. He couldn¡¯t do anything than treating her in a good way.

    "Thank you for your grace uncle" Yan Fenghuangughed beautifully hearing the emperor¡¯s word. The girl then immediately say down without looking at Li Shi Ying direction. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t willing to look at the girl.

    No one at the table realized this strange atmosphere between Li Shi Ying and Yan Fenghuang aside from Li Shi Ying herself, Long Ao Zhen, Ji Sharen and the empress.

    The other three, the emperor, the previous emperor and the hero of the country didn¡¯t know that Yan Fenghuang wasn¡¯t in a good term with Li Shi Ying.

    Knowing that Li Shi Ying had lost her appetite even before the dinner was served, Long Ao Zhen worriedly asked her in a small voice. "Ying¡¯er, are you okay? Do you want to switch seat with me?"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. Her eyes became a bit teary as she was touched by how considerate Long Ao Zhen was. The man knew very well that he would be the one getting troubled if he sat beside Yan Fenghuang but the man still asked.

    Why is he so kind? But no! She can¡¯t let this b*tch sit next to her man!

    Li Shi Ying slowly shook her head as a response upon hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s question. "No. I don¡¯t want this girl to fawn all over you. I¡¯m okay" Li Shi Ying said in a serious tone. She really didn¡¯t want this shameless fox to act all friendly with Long Ao Zhen in front of these people.

    If Yan Fenghuang really did act like that some might frown upon her but since she was close to the royal family member, won¡¯t they just see her action as a normal thing between her and Long Ao Zhen? After all, they are childhood friend!

    This can¡¯t do. Not at all.

    "I see...if you feel ufortable just tell me right away. Do tell Nessie to keep an eye on this girl" Long Ao Zhen nced at Yan Fenghuang with cold eyes as he spoke to Li Shi Ying. At a time like this, he could only rely on Nessie.

    That punk was hiding inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves right now and he was sure if Li Shi Ying let him steal the food that will be servedter, he would help her to keep an eye on Yan Fenghuang so the girl won¡¯t do anything bad to Li Shi Ying during the dinner.

    "Good idea. I¡¯ll tell him that when the show starts. That way no one will pay attention to me" Li Shi Ying nodded and whispered back in a super faint voice. Only the two of them could hear the conversation, even the people next to them couldn¡¯t hear anything than a faint murmur.

    The emperor and the others knew that Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen was talking to each other now so they didn¡¯t bother the two of them at all. Instead, the emperor started to chat with his father and his wife, the empress. Ji Sharen¡¯s father also took the chance to lecture Ji Sharen for quite a time leaving Yan Fenghuang alone withoutpany

    Seeing how everyone somehow didn¡¯t talk to her, even the empress was focused on talking to the emperor, Yan Fenghuang tightened her fist under the table.

    These people ignored her? No one talked to her like before? Usually, the royal family would ask her a lot of things and she would talk to them but now?

    Everyone was busy and didn¡¯t pay attention to her! Is it because she wasn¡¯t the crown Princess candidate anymore? Seriously??

    Yan Fenghuang secretly red at Li Shi Ying who wasughing softly while talking with Long Ao Zhen. She was the one who should beughing beside brother Long! She should be the one sitting there!

    Seeing this made Yan Fenghuang almost got driven mad. The girl managed to hold back the urge to strangle Li Shi Ying on the spot by gritting her teeth as hard as she could.

    Just see. The one who wouldugh in the end will be her!

    Yan Fenghuang was just about to try starting a conversation with Long Ao Zhen when the emperor suddenly spoke interrupting her n.

    "The show is about to begin. Look over there, the main attraction will be held over there but the overall show will be around the circle so everyone can watch it"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1034 1034 A Fairy Dance

    <h4>1034 Chapter 1034 ¡°A Fairy Dance¡°</h4>

    The emperor pointed his finger to theke area right behind Ji Sharen and his father as he looked at Li Shi Ying with a wink.

    It was obvious that the emperor was talking to Li Shi Ying even though he made it so it seemed that he talked to others as well.

    Hearing this, the two men whose back facing the main attraction location, immediately turned their head around to see which spot the emperor mentioned. The Emperor said that the show would be all around the circle floor it means they didn¡¯t need to look back to watch the show at all but the main attraction would be behind them.

    They couldn¡¯t miss it!

    ording to the emperor, the show would start first and then the dish would be servedter in the middle of the show. The main attraction would be at the end of the show. Knowing this, the two father and son pair immediately had the same thought.

    They had to finish their food fast and turned around to see the main attraction!

    "Can you see theke clearly?" Long Ao Zhen who didn¡¯t say anything before, suddenly spoke as he moved his chair a bit so his body won¡¯t block Li Shi Ying view.

    "Yes, I can. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not even blocked by Ji Sharen and his father" Li Shi Yingughed seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s act. The man¡¯s little action was surely noticed by others and this made the father-son pair suddenly do the same. They moved their seat a bit further keeping an empty space so the girl could watch the show freely.

    "Good then" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing the others suddenly became considerate too. They must have heard his conversation before.

    Li Shi Ying nodded happily and was about to say thanks when theke suddenly turned dark leaving the circle floor alone which shone in white light.

    "What¡¯s going on?" Li Shi Ying looked down to see the only light existed around was the circle floor making the surrounding was almost pitch ck. Even the glowing lotus before suddenly dimmed down. The bridge too didn¡¯t glow anymore.

    If not for the moonlight helping a bit with the lightning, it would already be pitch ck for sure.

    "The show is starting I guess" Long Ao Zhen poked Li Shi Ying cheek so the girl would focus her attention to theke instead. He was sure that this was one of the shows his father nned.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying turned her head around and focused her eyes on theke water instead. A few seconds passed by and the surrounding was still dark except for the floor.

    The guests were all very quiet making Li Shi Ying even able to hear her own breathing. Just as the girl was about to open her mouth and asked Long Ao Zhen again if this is normal or not, she suddenly heard the sound of music.

    It was clearly a mixed between flute, guzheng and harp. The Melody was so gentle and faint seemingly like a fairy whisper. The clear yet tender sound of each musical instrument somehow calmed Li Shi Ying heart.

    She didn¡¯t know what music was yed but the melody was so serene and calm. It made her think that she was at a big boat roaming the ocean and suddenly heard mysterious musicing from the sea.

    The music didn¡¯t actually stop at that. Next, the guests suddenly heard the voice of a young woman sing. No one could see where is this singer but one thing they knew. Her voice was...extremely tender!

    Li Shi Ying closed her eyes enjoying the singer¡¯s singing. This unknown woman began to sing a very foreign song for her and she couldn¡¯t really understand the meaning but once again she felt like encountering a siren in the middle of the ocean.

    This unknown woman¡¯s voice was so seductive yet pleasant to the ears making anyone couldn¡¯t get enough of her voice. The woman kept singing and maybe after a minute passed, the guest finally could see lighting from theke maybe a few meters away from the circle floor.

    "What¡¯s that?" One of the guests saw so many yellow dotsing their way. The dots look like a human figure. Not only that, the yellow dots were apanied by blue dots on the water. It was as if the yellow dots were stepping on the blue dots.

    "I bet that is the dancers" another guest make his guess. This was the first time he had ever seen a dancer using clothes that could glow in the dark so he couldn¡¯t really be sure that the dots were the dancer but...

    With music and a woman¡¯s singing, there¡¯s no way those dots won¡¯t be a dancer.

    The guest guessed right. When the yellow dots finally came closer to the circle floor, everyone could see the true nature of it. Turned out to be several beautiful women in glowing yellow clothes!

    The women came from every direction surrounding the circle floor so everyone could see them. They saw the women stepped on the blue lotus as they came closer. The way they moved from one lotus to another lotus was surprisingly very graceful.

    Their body looked very light at the moment as if they were half flying. These dancers movement matched the music very much. One beat after another, the dancers moved and finally stop only 5 meters away from the circle floor.

    It was....so incredibly beautiful. Like a fairy dance.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1035 1035 A Moving Circle Glass

    <h4>1035 Chapter 1035 ¡°A Moving Circle ss¡°</h4>

    The dancer started to twirl right after they arrived at their own position. Each of them stood on top of arge lotus glowing in blue. The twirl they made somehow send off yellow sparkle toward the guests at the circle floor making the guests excited.

    "Wow this is so beautiful" one of the young men in the crowd whistle happily as he watched the group of dancers moving their body elegantly. Each of them had a shawl so whenever they moved the shawl would flutter in the wind looking almost like an immortal descending to the mortal realm.

    "Look, their clothes glow. I have never seen anything like this" Another guest shook her head with a bit hint of jealousy. The emperor was so generous to let the dancers wore glowing clothes! So far these clothes are hard to find and for the crown princess to wore one now, she was incredibly lucky.

    Yet what about the dancers? How could they also wore expensive clothes like this when she, a high-rankeddy couldn¡¯t?

    "Look closely those aren¡¯t glowing clothes. The one glowing is just their stomach part but the glow is strong enough to illuminate the other part too" Thedy¡¯s friend immediately corrected thedy. She suspected that the dancers hide something inside their clothes to make it seems like they¡¯re glowing.

    Very clever!

    "Really?" Thedy looked closely at the dancers and indeed the stomach was the only part with a very strong glow. The rest of their body only glowed in faint light but because they moved around a lot, it was hard to see this.

    "Yes I¡¯m sure of it" The friend nodded and was just about to talk to her friend when a male servant in white glowing clothes approached her table with a dish on his hand.

    "Oh! The food is here!" The otherdies in the same table squealed seeing one by one every table were approached by either male servants or maidservants. The table which mostly had female guests were served by male servant while table which mostly had male guests, were served by maidservant instead.

    It seemed that the emperor was very thoughtful!

    The appearance of the servants which also wear simr clothes to the dancers made everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the servants. Unknown by any guests, the dancers¡¯ clothes suddenly dimmed down making their figure blended with the dark night.

    Even the lotus also dimmed down but no one really noticed this since the servants around them attracted their attention more than the dancers.

    "Ladies, please" One of the male servants politely brought a te of food to the table. The servant had a quite handsome face making the female guests couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    It was unusual for a male servant to serve at the banquet so only the male guests would enjoy the apany of pretty maidservant yet now the emperor actually brought male servants too!

    Not only the female guests who were satisfied, but the male guests were also incredibly satisfied. The maidservants serving their table were all pretty. Unlike the male servants who wore white glowing clothes, the maidservants had clothes glowing in soft pink.

    It enhanced their beauty by a few levels like how the white clothes enhanced the male servants¡¯ handsome face.

    The servants quickly brought food one by one to the table and ced it on a roundrge ss on the table itself. None of the tes with food touched the table without ss. Only empty bowl and chopstick were ced on the table without the circle ss.

    This made the guests wondered a bit.

    They had all noticed the ss a long time ago but didn¡¯t think much about it. They thought of it only as a decoration since it¡¯s size wasn¡¯t too big to cover all the table but definitely wasn¡¯t that small either.

    So...why no tes with food ced outside the circle ss?

    "Dinner time" Long Ao Zhen spoke to Li Shi Ying seeing two servants, male and female came to their ce. The servants use yellow glowing clothes unlike the rest of the servants making them special in their own way.

    "The show ended?" Li Shi Ying stole a nce at the darkke without those dancers and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit down. She wanted to watch more. Dancers using glowing clothes in the dark was sure very pretty.

    "I bet those dancers are just preparing for another show, maybe they would change the dancers or something" Long Ao Zhen spoke as he touched the circle ss near his hand. He also thought that it was just a decoration when his hand identally brushed pass it and the circle ss...moved!

    It startled everyone in the same table except for the Emperor, the previous emperor and Li Shi Ying.

    "What¡¯s this? It moves?" Ji Sharen curiously stared at the circle ss and saw the servants had put all the te with foods there. Only empty bowls and bowls of rice were put outside the circle just like at any other tables.

    "Surprised? This is a new invention. This way everyone can get the dish they want without having to ask others to move the te! Just spin the circle ss gently until the dish you want, stop in front of you" The emperor exined to the others in the same table with a great smile on his face.

    He looked like a proud daddy for some reasons.

    "What?? There¡¯s such a unique thing?" Ji Sharen looked at the circle ss with sparkling eyes.

    This is new!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1036 1036 Competing To Feed Her

    <h4>1036 Chapter 1036 ¡°Competing To Feed Her¡°</h4>

    "Yep so enjoy your meal" The emperorughed seeing Ji Sharen¡¯s reaction. He happily spins the circle ss trying to try it and the ss worked very well. He could get any dish he wanted from afar.

    Li Shi Ying who saw all of this, could only silentlyughed in her heart. She was once again very sure that the emperor got the idea from God. If not how could such normal tools in any modem Chinese restaurant suddenly be made in this era?

    The girl slowly caressed the circle ss with eyes filled with affection. It¡¯s been a while since shest saw this kind of table. She had never found this kind of table exists everywhere in this world, up until now.

    Li Shi Ying looked at the dish served and her heart grew warmer once again. All of the dishes were dish she was familiar with. The majority were dish she liked which Jiu Wei used to cook for her. Is this coincidence or...

    The girl nced at the emperor and when she saw the man winked at her again, Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. To think that the emperor knew what dish she liked and even included a lot of it in the banquet.

    How could she not be touched?

    "Ying¡¯er these are all your favourite food, isn¡¯t it? Eat a lot!" Long Ao Zhen noticed the dish were all Li Shi Ying¡¯s favourite. There was spicy braised pork, sweet marinated fillet fish, butter fried rice, vegetables with beef, hot tom yam soup, the dessert was also surprisingly....frozen yoghurt.

    The dish was new for people in this era but for Li Shi Ying, it wasn¡¯t new at all. She liked frozen yoghurt even though it was winter and the air was chilly. But she didn¡¯t expect the emperor to know the existence of frozen yoghurt!

    This strengthened her belief that the emperor got help from God.

    "Yes. Thanks" Li Shi Ying scooped the fried rice first which was the closest to her. The girl filled her bowl and then filled Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bowl. She knew that the man also liked fried rice. Their taste was simr after all.

    "Here, have some pork" Seeing Li Shi Ying helped Long Ao Zhen, Ji Sharen felt a bit jealous. The man picked up the spicy braised pork near his ce and ced it to Li Shi Ying¡¯s bowl. His hand blocked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s bowl making the man unable to eat even though he wanted to.

    He couldn¡¯t even pick up anything for Li Shi Ying!

    "T-thanks" Li Shi Ying received the pork and was about to get herself some sweet marinated fillet fish when Long Ao Zhen beat her to it. He picked the fish part with most seasoning. "Here, eat this too," The man said with a smile as he smacked Ji Sharen¡¯s hand away.

    Once again Li Shi Ying awkwardly received it. The girl was just about to eat some of the rice when Ji Sharen¡¯s hand suddenly appear in front of her hand as his voice rang around the table. "Xiao Li, vegetables are good for your health. Here have some. Big brother adds beef too" Ji Sharen said with a smile.

    The man dumped arge pile of vegetables with beef to Li Shi Ying making not many left on the te.

    "A-ah thanks big bro" Li Shi Ying head spun around noticing that Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen somehowpeted to feed her. She hasn¡¯t even eaten anything but her bowl was already so full! The dish even piled up creating a small mountain until she couldn¡¯t eat the rice before she finished the dish piling up.

    Seeing the two young men fight in silent to feed their young baby, the older generation couldn¡¯t help butughed. The empress secretly giggled while Ji Sharen¡¯s father immediately hit his son¡¯s head trying to stop him.

    "Shi¡¯er pass me your bowl. I¡¯ll fill it with the tom yam soup" The emperor suddenly spoke as he stretched his hand asking Li Shi Ying to give her the empty bowl served for soup.

    The two young men who were ring at each other because none would back down suddenly froze on the spot. They got apetitor!

    "Imperial father this..." Li Shi Ying was just about to refuse when the emperor cut her words with another big smile on his face. "My child, just call me dad from now on. Calling me imperial father sounds distant. Now, quick. Your bowl"

    The emperor won¡¯t receive Li Shi Ying refusal at all. The man even red at Long Ao Zhen secretly telling his son to snatch the bowl and pass it to him.

    "Father the soup is closer to me, let me help Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen smiled stiffly as he spun the circle ss making the soup moved from in front of the emperor to in front of him. The man didn¡¯t waste time and immediately filled Li Shi Ying¡¯s bowl with the soup.

    The emperor was so stunned seeing his son dare to rebel against him. With a foxy smile, he spun the circle ss again as he spoke. "Ah son, you are kidding. The soup isn¡¯t anywhere near you"

    Right after he said that the tom yam soup bowl moved ce again back to in front of the emperor. Long Ao Zhen who was about to scoop more, scooped nothing in the end. He could only stare at another dish in front of him with a nk face.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1037 1037 What We Called Equality

    <h4>1037 Chapter 1037 ¡°What We Called Equality¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth in annoyance. The man was about to spin the circle ss again but then the emperor held onto it stopping the ss from moving.

    "Father, I want to eat that soup" Long Ao Zhen smiled as he asked the emperor nicely seeing the old man made the circle ss stops moving. He couldn¡¯t get back the soup anymore now.

    "Hold on, son. Me too want to eat some" The emperor shed a crafty smile as he began to fill his own soup bowl with the spicy tom yam soup. He used his left hand to hold the circle ss while his right hand moved to scoop the soup. The old man put the bowl on the table without the ss thus he could prevent Long Ao Zhen from stealing the soup again.

    Seeing the emperor who didn¡¯t like spicy food at all on top of that also a sour soup suddenly filled his bowl with tom yam soup, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but want to kick his father.

    Shameless! Since when this old man liked spicy and sour soup?!

    "Father you are already old. Spicy and sour soup isn¡¯t good for you. Please take care of your health"

    Long Ao Zhen red at his father as he spoke with a very gentle tone as if he was really concerned about his father.

    ¡¯Remember your age, old hag!¡¯ Was what Long Ao Zhen thought in his mind and somehow this thought could be understood by the emperor. The old man froze on the spot and red back at Long Ao Zhen while saying.

    "Son, this soup is for my beloved daughter-inw. Don¡¯t you worry." the emperor chuckled. His tone of voice was really mocking. He poked fun on Long Ao Zhen indirectly saying that the man couldn¡¯t take care of his wife properly that the father-inw had to step in!

    This made Long Ao Zhen re became even sharper than before but of course, the emperor wasn¡¯t an exception. The two men red at each other in silent and sparks seemed to fly everywhere. One could vaguely see the fire burning around these two.

    Seeing this scene made the other royal family members could only shrug their shoulder helplessly. This pair had always been like this, like topete with each other. They always fight in their own way and didn¡¯t pay attention to their surrounding.

    Look, the dancers now had changed yet none of them sitting around the royal family table gave a nce to the poor dancers!

    The dancers this time wore red glowing clothes. Unlike dancers before who wore a shawl, these dancers didn¡¯t wear any shawl. Their clothes were also looked like a military dress than a fairy dress.

    These pretty dancers had their hair tied in a ponytail with only red ribbon tying it. All of them unexpectedly brought a sword with them. The sword looked pretty real but the guests knew the swords weren¡¯t sharp at all.

    It was used to do...a sword dance!

    The pretty dancers began their movement by doing a backflip in the air andnded perfectly on their own lotus. This time the lotus also glowed in red unlike before. The dancers followed the beat of the music which began to turn intense and exciting.

    Each of them swung their sword exactly at the same time making their movement looked beautiful, coordinated to the extreme. The way these dancers moved every part of their body while holding a sword somehow give goosebumps to the older generation.

    They were patriotic so seeing a sword dance reminded them of their past where they spent their youth in war against other race to finally imed the spot of the strongest race in the higher realm.

    "I¡¯m so moved!" One of the old men wiped his tears as he nodded his head enjoying the show. If the previous elegant dancers please the young men then these fierce sword dancers please the older generation.

    The dancers danced for quite a time maybe 15 minutes or so but sadly none of the royal family members watched them. These people...The royal family were too focused on doting. Doting on their new family!

    Thepetition before made Ji Sharen also did the same and the one who stopped it would be his father. This made another pair of father and son fighting for the second time.

    The only one who was calm was the previous emperor and the empress. They ignored the emperor and chatted with each other while sipping hot tea. All the family members were busy with their own business to actually notice Yan Fenghuang.

    The girl was utterly ignored to the extreme. Only that girl watched the show to cease her anger for a bit. She saw that the dancer had changed again and this time the dancers were young men holding fan!

    Each of them wore soft green glowing clothes. Their clothes resembled nature and each of them had a handsome face.

    "Eh! Male dancer! This is my first time seeing one!" Ady squealed as she watched these dancers stepped on the green lotus elegantly. Their movement was very graceful and beautiful yet didn¡¯tck manliness. Their handsome face added another point to this fan dance.

    "The emperor really tried to please all of us" anotherdy sighed in admiration. Usually, dancers in a banquet would be women. It only pleases men. Yet now the emperor also provided male dancers for the women.

    This is what we called equality!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1038 1038 The Night Was a Success

    <h4>1038 Chapter 1038 ¡°The Night Was a Sess¡°</h4>

    The youngdies sighed in admiration but the older generation didn¡¯t really pay attention to the fan dancers. These old women were strict like their husband thus they didn¡¯t really fancy ¡¯soft men¡¯ like these dancers. Unlike the youngdies who liked both graceful and strong men. The older women only liked strong, burly men if possible.

    They had just thought that there won¡¯t be such a show for them when the dancers changed again! The fan dancers¡¯ clothes suddenly dimmed down making them blend with the dark night. They looked as if they disappear and right at their original spot appeared several burly, tall handsome men wearing blue glowing clothes.

    Each of the men had stoic expression unlike the fan dancers before which had a gentle smile or flirtatious vibe. These men had an aura of death, they looked very strong and very...capable.

    "Ohh! The emperor provided strong men too!" One of the olderdies couldn¡¯t help but drool all over these burly men. It made their husband looked at their pot-belly and secretly cursed those dancers.

    "Look, they are holding a spear" The olderdies¡¯ friend pointed her finger to the blue spear being hold by the men. Did it seem that this time it was a spear dance? Howe the emperore up with so many creative ideas? He made everything into a dance!

    The olderdies began to enjoy the show and the younger generation also felt the same. Who wouldn¡¯t like strong men? Only the young men felt inferior and the older men felt jealous of these burly, nice-shaped men.

    But no matter how amazing these dancers were, the dancers which performed near the royal family table all had to suppress their depression and not showing it to others. Why? Because once again only thedy with pink hair watched them!

    Every dancer starting from the sword dancers to thetest, spear dancers all felt helpless. They were super excited when their position was near the royal family table but what happened? None of these big shots paid attention to them!

    They were busy pilling up food for the neer human. None of them actually watched the show from the beginning to the end! The pink-haireddy was an exception though. Maybe the empress would asionally nce at the dancers but that¡¯s it. She too was busy tending her father-inw.

    The dancers all felt down as they finished their dance. At this moment, Li Shi Ying had finished all her meal and with a stern dedication to stop these men from fighting, calm finally went back to their table.

    "It¡¯s time for dessert" The emperor smiled as he opened the case covering the cold frozen yoghurt. There were a lot of sliced fruits and topping like sweets around the frozen yoghurt seemingly intended to be eaten along with the yoghurt.

    "So this is yoghurt. Husband, you have so many creative ideas just like Li¡¯er" The empress who had sweet tooth couldn¡¯t help but admired the yoghurt. It was the first time she saw something like this. It must be delicious!

    "Right, you have to add these ¡¯toppings¡¯ to the yoghurt. Since the yoghurt is sweet and sour at the same time, it will taste better with bitter toppings but well there are some who prefers fruits as the topping rather than bitter chocte. Shi¡¯er, try this. You too, my wife"

    The emperor began to scoop a few spoonfuls of yoghurt before giving it to the empress. The man then scooped another bowl for Li Shi Ying since the yoghurt was right in front of him. "Here, you can add any toppings" The emperor immediately shoved the yoghurt to Li Shi Ying not waiting for the girl to refuse.

    "T-thank you..." Li Shi Ying awkwardly received it before she scooped some bitter chocte to be the toppings. The chocte was in the shape of a small ball and some were in weird shape but this is what people called chocte chips. She liked to have her frozen yoghurt eaten with these toppings.

    Of course, oreo would also be great if only the emperor had some but he didn¡¯t have any.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying ate her yoghurt with a wide smile, Long Ao Zhen also followed her. He chooses fruits topping which turned out to be fresh even when it was winter. The royal family one by one ate the yoghurt and all of them had a happy smile on their face except Yan Fenghuang.

    The girl is the yoghurt without emotion. Her face was t. In fact, she didn¡¯t really feel nothing. She felt extremely jealous at the moment. For the emperor to serve a new kind of dish just for Li Shi Ying...how could she not be jealous?

    But she had to hold back her feelings. Her n....she had arranged it pretty well. She just needed a chance to do it!

    Yan Fenghuang had just about to put another spoonful of yoghurt to her mouth when the empress suddenly asked Li Shi Ying for some tea since the teapot was near her. "Li¡¯er pour me a hot tea, please. I feel like drinking something hot"

    The empress smiled from the bottom of her heart as she asked. It was always a tradition for a daughter-inw to pour tea for their mother-inw. So when the empress asked Li Shi Ying, it means she already approved her as a real daughter-inw!

    The empress finally showed her support tantly like this. It means this night was a sess.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1039 1039 Betting Status & Life

    <h4>1039 Chapter 1039 ¡°Betting Status & Life¡°</h4>

    This realization made Li Shi Ying blushed a little. The girl hurriedly stood up to picked the teapot and slowly pour it to the small cup on the table outside the circle ss. The cup was located a bit closer to Yan Fenghuang and since Li Shi Ying was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t bother to move it to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    Nessie and her beasts would keep an eye on Yan Fenghuang anyway, there won¡¯t be a problem.

    The girl poured the tea slowly and carefully. She didn¡¯t see Yan Fenghuang expression at the moment. The b*tch was currently having a celebration in her mind. A smirk formed on her face as she screamed out loud. Of course, in her heart.

    ¡¯A chance!¡¯ The girl thought. She quickly moved her right hand and revealed something hidden under her sleeves. It was an odourless tasteless poison that couldn¡¯t even be detected by the silver needle. The girl moved her hand pretty quickly so no one even Li Shi Ying herself didn¡¯t realize what Yan Fenghuang was doing.

    The girl sprinkles something to the tea that immediately dissolves in the hot water leaving no trace behind. That¡¯s right. The one she sprinkled was actually...a poison! Not to mention this wasn¡¯t any ordinary poison.

    The poison was the exact same poison which almost killed the empress many years ago. The poison made with...Li Shi Ying¡¯s parent¡¯s recipe!

    "Here it is" Li Shi Ying gave the cup to the empress but just as the empress received it, Nessie and her butterfly shouted at the same time. Nessie whispered while the butterfly spoke through telepathy.

    [Sissy, that girl do something to the tea! I just saw she hide back something to her sleeve] Nessie spoke in worry. He keeps an eye on this girl but her movement was indeed so fast until he could only realize something was wrong after Yan Fenghuang retracted her hand.

    "Mistress, I detect a lethal poison even effective for the dragons inside the tea! I can¡¯t detoxify it, please hurry and stop the empress" The butterfly Li Shi Ying has also warned the girl right after Nessie spoke.

    The two of them looked extremely worried watching the empress hold the tea calmly not knowing that there was poison inside.

    "Damn" Li Shi Ying kicked her feet to the floor feeling like she had walked right to Yan Fenghuang trap. This girl waited until it was time for the empress to drink tea! She made use of the empress habit to drink tea right after having a meal.

    If she didn¡¯t know there was poison, the empress would surely get poisoned again and since she was the one who prepared the tea, she would be deemed as the culprit right away.

    But if she stopped the empress from drinking the tea, what excuse does she had? The tea was too hot? That was weird. Yan Fenghuang could twist her words again. She couldn¡¯t move forward and couldn¡¯t step back too. Any steps she took would be a dead end.

    What should she do? Pretend to slip and make the cup fell to the floor? But her seat was quite far from the empress! She couldn¡¯t do so, it would be too unnatural.

    As Li Shi Ying bit her lips and thought hard until sweats began to form on her forehead, Yan Fenghuang was waiting for the empress to drink the tea but the woman still hasn¡¯t drink it. She was distracted by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandfather and so the cup was still in her hand.

    This gave time for Li Shi Ying to think of a way out. She thought of every possible event once she stopped the empress from drinking. She could say there was a bug but it is winter. What kind of bug would fly around? Not to mention the table was filled with dragons.

    Even mosquitoes wouldn¡¯t dare to approach. So really there wasn¡¯t any way out other than saying that the tea was poisoned! She knew that b*tch Yan Fenghuang would make use of her words to bring up the old case but...

    She was already prepared. All she needed was the patience of these people. If they gave her a chance to defend herself, her n would work but if they didn¡¯t...she was done for.

    Let¡¯s...proceed anyway.

    Li Shi Ying saw the empress was subconsciously about to put the cup on her lips. The girl immediately stood up and suddenly shouted making everyone attention were directed to her.

    "Mother, stop! There¡¯s a poison inside the tea!" Li Shi Ying face was pale and her body was trembling as she said so. The girl looked like a scared rabbit making everyone took her words seriously.

    "What? What¡¯s going on? Poison?" The empress hastily put down the cup with an ashen face. She had a trauma, a poison trauma so the moment she heard that there was another poison inside her tea, the woman almost fainted on the spot.

    "Ying¡¯er what¡¯s going on?" Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s word, Long Ao Zhen face turned stern. He knew that something was wrong for his bunny to say this. The girl had a butterfly beast that could detect poison so whatever she said should be true!

    "There¡¯s a deadly poison inside the tea. My butterfly detected it" Li Shi Ying scanned her surroundings and saw that the emperor also panicked.

    The time finallyes. Yan Fenghuang...this is thest battle...the bet is...her status and her own life!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1040 1040 No Mercy At All

    <h4>1040 Chapter 1040 ¡°No Mercy At All¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying saw that everyone moved almost immediately. Even though the emperor panicked but the previous emperor didn¡¯t.

    The previous emperor calmly fetches for a poison expert while Ji Sharen and his father secured all servants around the banquet area.

    The two of them also calmed the guests who overheard what Li Shi Ying shouted before. They immediately called guards and shadow guards toe to theke to make sure everyone was safe.

    The guests all didn¡¯t dare to get panic afraid that the emperor would be offended. Even though they really wanted to run, they couldn¡¯t. They were right above water! The guests heart sunk down. There was poison inside the empress tea. How could anyone be sure that the other teapot wasn¡¯t poisoned?

    All of them believed Li Shi Ying without a second thought. Somehow they believed so because the emperor believes it. Look, the Emperor even get a silver needle to check the tea!

    "Who would..." Long Ao Zhen face turned dark and was about to ask who could be the culprit when Yan Fenghuang suddenly spoke in a clear, loud voice.

    "Brother Long, how could sister Li know there is a poison when she didn¡¯t even check it? Not to mention she¡¯s the one who serves the tea...maybe she¡¯s just joking?" Yan Fenghuang looked at the emperor and the others with teary eyes. Her face looked extremely innocent as if she really was just curious.

    But what she said actually made everyone froze on the spot. How could they not know what she meant by it? Li Shi Ying was the one who served the tea and then she suddenly knew there was poison inside. What does this mean?

    "You-" The emperor gnash his teeth as he red at Yan Fenghuang. Her words earlier made every guest now looked at Li Shi Ying with doubtful eyes. Even the previous emperor and the empress also began to waver.

    Could it be Li Shi Ying was lying? But if she didn¡¯t...how could she know? Right, she is also the one who served the tea thus made her the strongest candidate to be the culprit....

    The guests began to take on Yan Fenghuang side. Some believe that Li Shi Ying just lied for her own reason or...she was the one who put the poison.

    This made the emperor wanted to hit Yan Fenghuang and bury her underground. What is this girl saying?? Does she dare to stir up trouble??

    He was sure that Li Shi Ying was innocent! Else why would she tell the empress?

    "You shut up. My wife has a divine beast that can detect poison." Long Ao Zhen send a direct intimidating aura to Yan Fenghuang even before the emperor could do anything. This made Yan Fenghuang¡¯s face turned pale rapidly.

    "B-brother I was just wondering because i-it is impossible to detect a poison so fast I...just don¡¯t want the old case happens again" Yan Fenghuang sobbed. Her words once again triggered the surrounding people. The old case? Wasn¡¯t that when the empress was poisoned?

    "Don¡¯t speak nonsense!" The emperor couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He sensed that his wife became tense and his father also looked at Li Shi Ying with a thoughtful expression.

    "I...I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s poison or not...m-maybe sister Li just want to joke around..." Yan Fenghuang curled her body and trembled like a scared squirrel when the emperor scolded her. She looked extremely pitiful making the guests all looked at the emperor with a disapproving gaze.

    This made the emperor even more infuriated. He was about to shout when the empress stopped him on time. "Husband. Don¡¯t me Yan¡¯er. We indeed have to check the tea first. Maybe Li¡¯er know about the poison because she identally use a silver utensil or something"

    The woman looked at Yan Fenghuang and Li Shi Ying with gentle eyes even though her body was trembling from fear. Her heart believed Li Shi Ying yet she also had a doubt. How could Li Shi Ying know about the poison so fast?

    Is it because of the butterfly? A mere divine beast could do something a dragon couldn¡¯t?

    "Fine. Here is a silver needle. Try it" The emperor gave a silver needle to the empress before he folded his arm. The people in the banquet now either believed in Li Shi Ying word or doubt that there was really poison inside.

    The poison expert wasn¡¯t here yet so for the time being let¡¯s try with a silver needle.

    "Thank you" The empress took the silver needle and slowly dipped it into the tea. She then pulls it up again but saw the needle was as clean as before. It didn¡¯t cken at all it means....no poison?

    The people who saw this all became doubtful toward Li Shi Ying. Could it be she deliberately lie to gain attention and be referred to as the empress¡¯ saviour?

    The guests couldn¡¯t help but had a simr thought. All of them began to swift their eyes to Li Shi Ying. Even the previous emperor and the empress did the same.

    Only Ji Sharen, his father, the emperor and Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t. Somehow those men smell troubles brewing. This...must be someone else underhanded trick to frame Li Shi Ying! Just who? Who dares to y cheap tricks in front of him? Dares to harm his little sister in such a way...

    Just see if he caught the culprit. That person would be dead! No mercy at all.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1041 1041 The Poison Expert is Here!

    <h4>1041 Chapter 1041 ¡°The Poison Expert is Here!¡°</h4>

    Ji Sharen knew how Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t like to be in the middle of everyone attention so there¡¯s no way she would use such a cheap tactic to get the title as the empress¡¯ saviour. She was about to be crowned as the crown princess! There¡¯s no need to do so.

    Ji Sharen¡¯s father also thought the same. Why would someone want to get attention when she herself was about to be the crown princess for sure? This human wasn¡¯t that dumb!

    "...imperial mother, the poison is odourless, colourless and tasteless. It even can escape the silver needle examination" Li Shi Ying softly spoke in an unhurried tone after the people looked at her.

    The girl still had her calm demeanour didn¡¯t look like someone who had justmitted something bad. Her eyes were so serene and unperturbed to the point of shaking the previous emperor and the empress¡¯ heart.

    This girl...even in the middle of being used of something severe enough to make her get executed...she still looks calm! There¡¯s no fear could be seen in her eyes. That is the eyes of someone with the utmost confidence in herself. Someone who really didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience.

    The previous emperor couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He actually didn¡¯t really suspect Li Shi Ying. He suspects someone else instead but he just wanted to see how Li Shi Ying would handle this. He knew where this was heading. It must be heading to the old case.

    Did the culprit think he, as the previous emperor didn¡¯t check Li Shi Ying background at all? Only he and the Emperor knew about how the poison which used to poisoned the empress before was made by Li Shi Ying¡¯s father.

    They knew about it but so what?

    Her parents also made the antidote which actually saved the empress¡¯ life. They weren¡¯t the one who used the poison so what¡¯s the use of ming them? But the culprit behind the current poisoning attempt wanted to stir trouble by using the girl¡¯s identity!!

    Let¡¯s see Li Shi Ying...how you handle this. As the future empress, you have to solve it well!

    The previous emperor calmly uses this chance to trained Li Shi Ying while the emperor, on the other hand, was really worried for the girl. He knew the truth but he didn¡¯t know if his son knew. What if his son hated Li Shi Ying once he knew?

    He really had predicted where this case was heading but if he stopped it now, the empress would suspect him for being heartless. He knew that his father stays silent and be a neutral party here so he could temper Li Shi Ying into bing a fine future empress.

    But he couldn¡¯t watch his dear daughter in such a delicate situation...

    The Emperor looked at Li Shi Ying and closed his eyes. He could only believe in Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t know who was the culprit but his guess was...Yan Fenghuang. Yet he couldn¡¯t be the one to point the culprit.

    It had to be Li Shi Ying. So that the guests here really approve her for her own capability and not because of the support she had from the royal family.

    Li Shi Ying...please do this well! Else he too wouldn¡¯t be able to help. The worst scenarios would be Li Shi Ying chased out from higher realm and her marriage would never be approved. She won¡¯t die as he won¡¯t let that happen but...

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal that Yan Fenghuang was the culprit either. He didn¡¯t have enough evidence. Li Shi Ying, please get the evidence that this was all Yan Fenghuang¡¯s scheme! What a jealous girl thank God he wasn¡¯t blind to make this girl his daughter-inw.

    The empress was silent after Li Shi Ying spoke. Somehow this poison trait seemed familiar...could it be the poison used was the same poison that almost killed her back in the days?

    "Really? How do you know it¡¯s odourless, colourless and tasteless? Did your butterfly also told you that?" Yan Fenghuang looked up at Li Shi Ying as she tilted her head innocently. The girl acted as if she was really just curious rather than actually ming and using Li Shi Ying.

    "Yes, my butterfly told me that. We can prove whether what I said is true or notter when the poison expertes" Li Shi Ying smiled at Yan Fenghuang and looked at her as if the girl was a clueless child.

    This look made Yan Fenghuang face turned dark for a second. She didn¡¯t think that Li Shi Ying would still be so calm despite already at the edge of copsing. Does she not afraid of losing her status here?

    "I...I see" Yan Fenghuang pretend to be an obedient child. The girl lowered her head but she secretly looked around to see what the guests¡¯ reaction toward Li Shi Ying. She saw that some of them believed that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have any role in this poisoning incident while the rest believed the opposite.

    Now the dragons stared at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of disgust especially the young women. They were all jealous of Li Shi Ying so once the girl was in trouble, they didn¡¯t hesitate to look down on her.

    Seeing this scene, Long Ao Zhen was about to go knock some sense to thedies when a guard shouted stopping him from doing anything.

    "The poison expert is here!"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1042 1042 Traumatized

    <h4>1042 Chapter 1042 ¡°Traumatized¡°</h4>

    The guard¡¯s announcement made everyone attention went to the poison expert. The oneing was an old man wearing simple grey clothes. He had his white hair tied up in a ponytail. On his right hand, there was a brown old box while his left hand brought nothing.

    The old man had a kind, gentle face. He looked like general people who worked in the medical field.

    "That is old Zhu, the famous poison expert that saves the empress life years ago?" One of the younger generation with quite a knowledge immediately recognised the old man. He turned out to be the same person involved in the previous poisoning case!

    He could be seen as the empress¡¯ life saviour so everyone believed him. The man himself was famous to be upright and honest. There¡¯s no way he could be bribed to lie or trick someone with his words.

    "Your majesty, " Old Zhu hurriedly bowed to the emperor but didn¡¯t really kneel on the floor. He was in a rush. Everyone could see that. His clothes were all wrinkled. His hair was in disarray. Sweats filled his old, spotted face. The old man was catching his breath as he spoke showing how he really came as soon as he could.

    "Old Zhu, please, this way. Check this tea for me" The emperor helped the old man to raise his body again. The man then guided him to the empress¡¯ seat. The empress was still there ¡¯guarding¡¯ the tea suspected to have poison inside. No one dared to touch the cup in case they became suspected as the culprit instead.

    "Yes, your majesty" Old Zhu immediately bowed his head for the second time before he approached the table. The man greets the empress and asked her to move aside for a bit. That way he could check the tea easier.

    "Old Zhu please tell us the truth, okay?" The empress looked at Old Zhu¡¯s serious face as he checked the tea using various tools and method. She was just afraid that this man didn¡¯t dare to say that there was indeed a poison inside the tea.

    "Rest assured your majesty. This lowly one will always speak the truth" Old Zhu nodded before he went back to check the tea. While the old man was doing his investigation, Yan Fenghuang, on the other hand, was calmly yed with her hair.

    She knew from the beginning that the emperor would call for this old man but that was all in her n. This old man would announce that there was indeed a poison inside the tea not to mention the poison was the same one used years ago which almost killed the empress.

    Once Old Zhu announced the result, everyone wouldn¡¯t use Li Shi Ying of lying anymore and that would save he reputation for the time being but...once again the guests would then have another doubt. They would questioned how Li Shi Ying knew the tea had poison.

    Some might believe in that girl¡¯s word saying that the butterfly divine beast could really detect poison which was out of her n but others wouldn¡¯t believe it so easily. After all, these mighty dragons couldn¡¯t sense the poison so how could a lowly divine beast manage to do that?

    Acknowledging this was the same as insulting the dragon¡¯s ability which most older generation won¡¯t do. Only the younger generation might believe Li Shi Ying due to their open-minded nature but the oldies were the one who really holds power in the kingdom.

    This...would be the critical point to finished Li Shi Ying off! Not only that, once she mentioned how Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents have something to do with the poison....many guests would believe her more than this b*tch.

    Li Shi Ying, this is your dead end. Just give up!

    "Your majesty, with all respect I state that there is indeed a lethal poison inside the tea. This is the same poison used years ago.. " Old Zhu suddenly spoke in a quite loud voice after he finished inspecting.

    The old man¡¯s face gradually turned pale somehow getting traumatized by that year¡¯s incident. If not for his ancestor having a connection with the creator of the poison thus allowing him to get the antidote recipe in less than a few hours...

    The empress would have died back then.

    "What?? So it is true!" Hearing Old Zhu¡¯s statement, the empress trembled. Her eyes widened in shock. She immediately stood up from her seat with a face as pale as a white paper. The woman took a few steps back from the cup before she ran to the emperor¡¯s embrace.

    The empress¡¯ shoulders were trembling. Tears began to fell from her beautiful eyes making both the emperor and Long Ao Zhen got worried.

    "Honey, it¡¯s okay, you are alright. No one can harm you" The emperor hugged the empress and patted her back. The man¡¯s voice was very gentle as he tried to coax his wife. He didn¡¯t want his beloved to be traumatized like this.

    Yan Fenghuang! Ungrateful little b*tch. Just see if he found any evidence...he would immediately exile her from the kingdom!

    "Mother..." Long Ao Zhen murmured to himself as he looked at his other from afar. The man took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and squeezed it a bit hard. He wanted to go console his mother but he couldn¡¯t leave Li Shi Ying.

    His girl was also in a dire situation!

    Just who plotted against her? Is this the ¡¯super important¡¯ thing she mentioned?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1043 1043 What is This??

    <h4>1043 Chapter 1043 ¡°What is This??¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen kneaded his temple with his right hand. The man felt frustrated for the n-th time.

    But why didn¡¯t his bunny tell him anything about this so he could help too...did she think he will hate her if he knows about this? He already knew!

    The fact that her parents were the creator of the poison which almost killed his mother was very delicate news. Li Shi Ying should already know about it. If the guests knew about it they would surely immediately used his girl.

    Then why? Why won¡¯t she ask for his help?

    Long Ao Zhen face darkened a bit and his hand which was holding on Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tightened again almost crushing the girl¡¯s tiny hand.

    "It¡¯s okay. Your mom will be safe" Li Shi Ying stroked the back of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand as she whispered to him. The girl grimaced in pain for a while but as soon as Long Ao Zhen realize he used too much strength and immediately retracted his hand, the girl¡¯splexion be better.

    "...I know. Thanks. And you too...please be safe" Long Ao Zhen lowered his hand unable to look at his bunny¡¯s eyes. If he did so he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the urge to grab her shoulder and force her to answer why won¡¯t she ask for his help.

    This thought...was very toxic. He couldn¡¯t do it.

    Li Shi Ying sighed seeing Long Ao Zhen was a bit down. He too must be a little traumatized right now. So Zhen...wait for a while this case would be closed soon...

    This was the most critical situation after all. After the announcement, the b*tch next to her would try to stir the guests to think that she was the one who put the poison.

    First, she was indeed the only person ever touching the tea. The others haven¡¯t touched it yet. Second, she knew there was poison there without being a poison expert. She doubted that all the guests would believe in what she said about her butterfly divine beast.

    Then after all the guests had doubt toward her, this b*tch would surely disclose the fact about her parents!

    Li Shi Ying had just finished predicting what would happen when Yan Fenghuang finally spoke again.

    "Wow, sister Li you are so amazing to realize there¡¯s a poison inside! You save auntie¡¯s life, are you a poison expert too? I never knew! Or maybe your so-called divine beast is the one noticing it? Ah, must be a great beast, even greater than- no. Nevermind..."

    Yan Fenghuang pped her hand as she looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of admiration. Her voice when she spoke was loud and clear making all the guests could hear what she said. The tone the girl used was extremely innocent without any hidden motive but it stirred the guests¡¯ heart.

    "Watch your mouth" Long Ao Zhen threw a sharp re at Yan Fenghuang knowing that the girl would surely try to do something weird again. This girl does nothing but framed Li Shi Ying!

    Yan Fenghuang immediately shut up by covering her own mouth. The girl looked up at Long Ao Zhen with watery eyes slowly made the guests around her leaned to her side.

    "The crown prince is too harsh on thatdy, don¡¯t you think so?" One of the young men who was smitten by Yan Fenghuang whispered to his friends as he looked at Long Ao Zhen with a disapproving nce.

    "Yes. What Lady Yan said is quite true. How could a divine beast detected poison as dangerous as that when us dragons couldn¡¯t" The other male nodded his head agreeing with his friend.

    "But you see, I heard that there are a lot of beasts with a unique ability in the lower realm. There¡¯s no guarantee that there isn¡¯t a beast that really could detect poison" one of a more logical young man, suddenly spoke making the other two froze on the spot.

    The one who talked was well-known to be smart, he had a vast knowledge not only about this realm but about other realms too. Compared to them who were like a frog inside a well, this person was so knowledgeable.

    The young man¡¯s word stopped the others from asking further. Even the older guests also began to believe Li Shi Ying since the young man from before spoke quite loud. It¡¯s clear that he did it on purpose to help Li Shi Ying.

    Seeing this, Yan Fenghuang and Li Shi Ying had a different reaction. The first girl gnashed her teeth in anger thinking that Shi Ying was too lucky to have someone willing to help her while theter, thought that the young man was simply helping out of his principle.

    The young man seemed like someone who couldn¡¯t stay silent when he knew the truth. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. But this is good.

    Li Shi Ying smiled and was about to ask the empress to identify her divine beast to prove its ability when Yan Fenghuang suddenly shouted out of the blue.

    "Ahh! What is this??" The girl bent her back and picked up a small white sachet from the floor near Li Shi Ying¡¯s chair. Her loud voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention to her.

    "What¡¯s going on? What do you find?" The previous emperor furrowed his eyebrows as he asked the girl. Somehow he had a guess what this sly girl found but...nevermind.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1044 1044 This Lady is More Suspicious!

    <h4>1044 Chapter 1044 ¡°This Lady is More Suspicious!¡°</h4>

    The previous emperor had guessed Yan Fenghuang next n but the girl herself didn¡¯t know that the others had guessed her n. They were just waiting for Li Shi Ying to solve the case. That¡¯s right. The previous emperor believed that Li Shi Ying would be able to take care of this matter easily.

    "It is a small white sachet...I found it near sister Li¡¯s chair, please take a look" Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t give the sachet to the previous emperor and immediately gave it to the poison expert. The girl was too excited to do her n that a small hole appeared in her perfect n.

    The poison expert looked at the emperor without saying a word after Yan Fenghuang gave him the sachet. It was clear that the old man was asking for the Emperor to give his permission. Without the emperor saying anything, he too won¡¯t check what¡¯s the content of the sachet.

    "Check it" The emperor¡¯s face was still as stoic as before but the corner of his lip was tugged up a little. This sachet should be the one Yan Fenghuang used to contain the poison. Now she said she found it near Li Shi Ying¡¯s chair...

    This girl intended to frame Li Shi Ying, wasn¡¯t she?

    Despite fully knew what Yan Fenghuang was up to, the emperor still went with the flow. This sachet actually could be the one tripping Yan Fenghuang instead.

    "Your majesty, there¡¯s a trace of poison inside the sachet. It¡¯s the same poison used in the tea" Old Zhu suddenly spoke after he inspected the sachet. His voice wasn¡¯t loud so only the people at the table could hear it.

    Old Zhu purposely spoke in a rather low voice. He himself had a feeling that this shouldn¡¯t be known to a lot of people...The old man didn¡¯t know what kind of conspiracy was going on here but one thing he knew.

    Whoever it was owned the poison must be someone influential. After all, the poison couldn¡¯t be acquired other than ordering it from a certain sect at the middle realm of the lower realm. Not to mention they sold the poison to limited people so not all people could get their hand on it.

    This...could it be this was a royal dispute?

    Old Zhu wiped his forehead afraid of getting entangled in this royal dispute. He rather stayed silent and waited for the Emperor order before doing anything.

    "Good" The emperor praised Old Zhu for his quick-witted thought. Indeed it was better if the guests didn¡¯t know about the sachet. Else, since they knew it dropped bear Li Shi Ying¡¯s chair, they would immediately use her without proof.

    The Emperor and Old Zhu didn¡¯t want to let others know but there was someone who really wanted all the guests to know. It was none other than...Yan Fenghuang.

    "Ah! So it¡¯s a poison sachet!" Yan Fenghuang eximed. The girl looked shocked as if she had discovered something really bad. She acted like a real frightened young girl who couldn¡¯t control her emotion well.

    Yan Fenghuang¡¯s words made all the guests suddenly be noisy. They weren¡¯t an idiot to actually didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on anymore. The sachet dropped near the crown Princess¡¯ chair is a poison sachet! The same one as the poison used in the empress¡¯ tea.

    Does this mean...

    "Oh God, so the crown princess is really the culprit!" One of the swallow-mindeddies covered her mouth as she looked at Li Shi Ying with a hint of shock. Thedy didn¡¯t think that a pretty girl like Li Shi Ying could be so vicious.

    It turned out all humans are indeed like what her mother said. They were all cunning and evil!

    "Right, that sachet is already an undeniable proof. Does the emperor want to protect the crown Princess? He should know full well that the empress is almost harmed again!" Another middle-ageddy murmured to her friend at the same table.

    She wanted to just quickly finish the banquet. She didn¡¯t have the mood to continue the banquet anymore.

    "Hey, she¡¯s not the crown princess yet. Don¡¯t call her with that title. It¡¯s a disgrace for our dragon race to have a human as the crown Princess not to mention she dared to try poison the empress! She must be a spy working for other kingdoms"

    Stern and strict youngdy harrumphed refusing to acknowledge Li Shi Ying as the Crown Princess. There¡¯s no way her proud race would ept this human as the future empress. Even though she¡¯s awesome and such, still! Isn¡¯t Lady Yan also as awesome as this human?

    "You are right. We just need to wait for the emperor to execute this human. To think his majesty goes to such length to prepare this banquet only for that ungrateful human to bite him back" another girl shook her head agreeing with thedy next to her.

    The guests one by one had turned against Li Shi Ying even before they heard her exnation. Almost all of them looked at Li Shi Ying with undisguised contempt in their eyes. If there was a box of rotten tomato there, Li Shi Ying would surely get attacked with it.

    Only a few smart people didn¡¯t immediately jump into conclusion. They calmly observed the situation and after finding that the sachet owner was actually still not certain, they didn¡¯t use Li Shi Ying. On the other hand, they began to shift their focus to Yan Fenghuang instead.

    Thatdy is more suspicious!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1045 1045 Critical Questions

    <h4>1045 Chapter 1045 ¡°Critical Questions¡°</h4>

    These smart people were, of course, top figures of the kingdom such as the prime minister, the economy minister, the military minister, the best doctor in the kingdom, imperial teacher and a few others.

    These old people were so calm throughout the case. Even their children were also the same, especially the young men who would inherit their father¡¯s status in the future.

    "Son, look closely. This case is interesting. You will learn a lot from this. Make sure you know how to act in the future when such case happened again" The military minister nudged his son to pay attention to the whole case.

    This could be a good learning material for his son. A military minister had to be smart to make strategy and such. They didn¡¯t only have to be strong but also had to be clever.

    "Yes, father" The son nodded as he paid full attention to Li Shi Ying. Up until now, the one used hasn¡¯t said anything. He was curious as to how this human would react.

    The other minister also whispered to their daughter or son asking them to analyse the situation. The best doctor in the kingdom asked his daughter, thedy in green which Li Shi Ying visited before, to analyse the possibility of Li Shi Ying turning the table.

    "So this is why Lady Lie to our house, right, father?" Thedy in green rubbed her chin finding Li Shi Ying to be interesting. That girl was so well-prepared, cautious, calm and shrewd. Such a girl was really suitable to be an empress.

    "Yes, you guessed it right now look at how Lady Li handle this. You should learn from her" The doctor stroked his daughter¡¯s head as he too paid attention to Li Shi Ying.

    "Imperial father, mind if I make my own exnation?" Li Shi Ying unhurriedly stood up from her seat. The girl bowed to the Emperor politely and as calm as usual. Her voice wasn¡¯t trembling at all and her posture was elegant. There¡¯s no hint of panic or fear could be detected on her.

    This made the guests once again admired Li Shi Ying¡¯s trait even though they suspected her. To be this calm in such a dire situation where her life was at stake...this girl was no joke. She was even still 16 years old!

    "I allow you" the emperor nodded without smiling. His voice sounded cold and stern but the man himself actually felt nervous for Li Shi Ying. That girl could be calm but he couldn¡¯t ah!

    "I thank imperial father for the grace" Li Shi Ying bowed again before she turned around this time facing the whole crowd. Her eyes scanned through each of them unhurriedly and calm. Her gaze was so deep and that pair of beautiful eyes made some people couldn¡¯t help but get heartthrob.

    Even though this girl was the main suspect howe she still looked so beautiful? Unfair!

    "First of all, of course, I want to rify that I am not the one putting poison inside the imperial mother¡¯s tea. I know that all esteemed guests here think that I¡¯m the culprit thanks to the sachet dropped near my chair but let me ask a question. If any of you is in my position, for example, you are the culprit. Will you so careless to drop such important evidence?"

    Li Shi Ying began her speech and ended it with a very, critical question. Instead of bbering here and there trying to convince the guests, the girl threw a question to each of them instead. These people weren¡¯t an idiot so they should be able to think more than what they saw at the surface.

    This question threw by Li Shi Ying stunned everyone. They didn¡¯t think the girl would ask them something like this. If they were the culprit would they carelessly drop the evidence? The answer is...which idiot would do that? They would already burn the sachet the moment they used it.

    "I know all of us to have the answer here so...do you think I¡¯m so dumb to drop the sachet? Not only that why would you people think that the sachet is mine just because it dropped near my chair? It can be that someone else who sits next to me is the one who drops it"

    Li Shi Ying looked at Yan Fenghuang as she emphasised ¡¯someone next to me¡¯. The girl smirked seeing Yan Fenghuang¡¯s face turned dark.

    "What do you mean? Are you using me now?" Yan Fenghuang crossed her legs together and raised her chin when Li Shi Ying mentioned her. The only one who sat near Li Shi Ying was indeed her. This girl wanted to shift the me to her now!

    "I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s you but you see as the person who first found the sachet...don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s weird how you notice the sachet even earlier than me?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as if couldn¡¯t understand the strange thing here. The girl smiled sweetly and before the guests and Yan Fenghuang could react, she continued her speech.

    "If I indeed possess the sachet and drop it, I should be the first one to realize this. I will then try to hide the sachet under my chair or something. Howe you notice it so fast? Unless you were really watching my leg or something..."

    The girl looked down on her leg and shyly covered it with other parts of her skirts.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1046 1046 Want To Frame Her? Bah!

    <h4>1046 Chapter 1046 ¡°Want To Frame Her? Bah!¡°</h4>

    The way Li Shi Ying threw shade at Yan Fenghuang while still looked cute and adorable sessfully made the guestsughed.

    The atmosphere got lighter than before.

    "Hahaha! Thisdy is amusing" an old manughed at Li Shi Ying action. The girl had been passive-aggressive toward Yan Fenghuang yet she still only sounded like a curious and naive child.

    What the girl said was all in the form of a question so there¡¯s no definite answer to it but the guests knew the real answer. The girl doesn¡¯t need an answer as...it was already obvious!

    Now the guests slowly sided to Li Shi Ying. One by one used their brain once for a while and finally suspected Yan Fenghuang more than Li Shi Ying. That girl also could be counted as a suspect ording to what Li Shi Ying said!

    Realizing that the public opinion had begun to waver with just a few speeches from Li Shi Ying, Yan Fenghuang hurriedly spoke to defend herself. "Then what about this. You immediately know that there¡¯s a poison inside the tea. I don¡¯t believe your beast can do it, it¡¯s just a divine beast! It means you know there¡¯s poison because it¡¯s actually you who put it in!"

    Yan Fenghuang caught on her breath as she spoke quite fast and loud. The girl seemed shaken that she was used as the culprit too.

    Hearing Yan Fenghuang argument, the guests fell into a deep silence. At this point, they didn¡¯t care whether the beast actually could detect poison or not. It was clear that Li Shi Ying question before was more logical.

    What if the beast really could detect poison? Lower realm too had a lot of unknown and unique beast just like what that intelligent young man said before. For Li Shi Ying to expose her own n by telling the empress there was poison inside the tea...

    Wasn¡¯t that dumb? If her purpose was to act as the hero she still had so many ways to do it, not by using a risky method like now. Because Li Shi Ying stopped the empress from drinking the tea, she was now used as the culprit.

    If she really did the culprit she won¡¯t tell the empress anything about the poisoned tea. She would just watch as the empress died from the poison and escape in the middle of the chaos. That girl was rumoured to be the second type of trantor, she should be able to teleport away quickly.

    A lot of guests had known that Li Shi Ying was a trantor. How could they didn¡¯t check her background before? Of course, they did but, no one found out about the girl¡¯s family background. It turned out the emperor had sealed it making no one was able to found the fact.

    Except for Yan Fenghuang. This girl acted faster than the emperor so she could still get her hand on the information.

    "So Lady Yan doubted my beast ability. How about this senior Zhu be the judge? Please put any kind of poison inside several teas served here." Li Shi Ying walked toward the table and began to pour tea to every cup avable on the table. There were 7 cups left excluding the empress¡¯ teacup.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s action startled Old Zhu. The old man hurriedly asked. "Youngdy, what do you mean by this? I can¡¯t possibly put poison in royal family¡¯s tea and...me be a judge of what? I..." Old Zhu wiped his forehead again while trembling like a scared rat. This girl wanted him to poison one of the teas belonging to the royal family?

    What if he was used of poisoning attempt?? No, he didn¡¯t want to!

    "Just use non-lethal poison" Li Shi Yingughed seeing the old man trembled in fear. The girl seemed to know what the old man thought about.

    "....Alright but please exin more about what I should do" The old man nced at the emperor and when he saw the emperor nodded, he agreed. The Emperor allowed him after all!

    "Senior Zhu picks any tea to put poison into, I will not look at senior Zhu and my butterfly won¡¯t see it too. She will be watched by others. I¡¯ll put her inside a cage and cover the cage with a ck cloth"

    Li Shi Ying began to exin the experiment she was going to do. The girl scanned the surrounding before she continued.

    "If my butterflynded on the tea with poison it means she indeed can detect poison, if shended on the wrong tea then her ability is all fraud and I can be used as the culprit, how is it? "

    The girl had a confident smile on her face making everyone subconsciously wanted to support and believe in her. What an interesting test! This human was challenging Lady Yan to prove her words which said that the beast couldn¡¯t detect poison.

    To make it fair, Li Shi Ying even offered herself to be blindfolded. That way she won¡¯t know which tea had poison and thus won¡¯t be able to tell her beast by using telepathy.

    The offer sounds very fair but actually, since Li Shi Ying had so many other beasts that could tell her even when she was blindfolded, the test wasn¡¯t that far. Still, the girl won¡¯t let her beasts spoil her n.

    Her butterfly can indeed detect poison! Want to frame her? Bah! Learn for 1000 years more before challenging her in a battle of wits.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1047 1047 The Tea is Ready!

    <h4>1047 Chapter 1047 ¡°The Tea is Ready!¡°</h4>

    "Interesting. Someone, bring me a cage, a blindfold and a ck cloth" The emperor rubbed his chin as he looked at Li Shi Ying with sparkling eyes. The man hurriedly asked servants to prepare all of this in less than a minute.

    The servants immediately rushed to get what the emperor wanted while Yan Fenghuang was actually panicking right now. She couldn¡¯t be sure that Li Shi Ying¡¯s beast really had the ability but if it did...

    Won¡¯t her n failed? No..no. She still had thest trump card. It was the identity of Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents! Once it was revealed no guests would stay on Li Shi Ying side anymore. She just needs to twist her words and...right, that¡¯s it.

    "Here is my butterfly" Li Shi Ying summoned her beast and a beautiful small butterfly in size of a child¡¯s palm appeared out of the blue. The butterfly was indeed very tiny but nevertheless, she was beautiful.

    "Wow, so that¡¯s a divine beast from the lower realm? So beautiful" a youngdy, the one who wore a blue dress at the empress¡¯ tea party before couldn¡¯t help but admired the butterfly. She didn¡¯t know that beasts in the lower realm could be this beautiful unlike wild beasts in the higher realm.

    Most of them were mixed-breed and the rest were stranded beasts with low IQ. They were usually looked ugly like a monster and only used by people in the medical field to concoct potion of pill. Maybe cksmith and tailor would also like to have those beasts to be made into weapon or clothes but...

    Those beasts couldn¡¯t be treated like a pet. This was why there wasn¡¯t a lot of pet in the higher realm. It made the prices of cute beasts increased by ten folds or so. Only someone as powerful as the empress could get any pet she wanted even mostly, an exotic one.

    She got it either from the lower realm, the middle realm or at some part at the higher realm. Not all mixed-breed is ugly after all, yet still only 1 out of 10 born with good look.

    Li Shi Ying ignored the people curious eyes toward her butterfly. The slowly put the beast inside a small birdcage the emperor prepared. "You know what to do, right? Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be inside the cage for long" Li Shi Ying spoke to the butterfly via telepathy as she closed the cage door.

    She felt a bit bad for putting her beast into a cage but what else she could do to turn the table?

    "It¡¯s an okay mistress. I will do my best!" The butterfly pped her wings and glowed in sky blue light. It seemed that the butterfly answered the girl.

    "Okay, now I¡¯ll put the ck cloth on" Li Shi Ying slowly covered the cage with the ck cloth making the guests couldn¡¯t look at the butterfly anymore. Even with their keen eyes they really couldn¡¯t see anything. What more the butterfly?

    After putting the cloth, Li Shi Ying went back to the table. The girl took the blindfold prepared and asked Long Ao Zhen for help to put it on her. While Li Shi Ying was getting her preparation done, Old Zhu had begun to prepared which poison he would use.

    Li Shi Ying had just finished getting blindfolded when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice rang right next to her ear. "Are you sure this will work out?" The man asked with a worried voice. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see anything and none of her beasts told her what happened but she could vaguely guess what kind of face Long Ao Zhen had now.

    "It will. Believe in me, okay? Nothing bad will happen" Li Shi Ying whispered to the man in a low voice. Her voice was gentle and warm instantly erased Long Ao Zhen¡¯s worry.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll believe in you" Long Ao Zhen spoke. The man stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s back before returning to his own seat with a poker face as if nothing happened between the two of them.

    Li Shi Ying giggled realizing the man¡¯s kind act by stroking her back. Somehow she felt even more confident than before. This case...she would solve it andter she could finally truly live in peace.

    Right after Long Ao Zhen sat down, Old Zhu spoke in a loud voice giving an announcement to the others. "The tea is ready!" Old Zhu had put the poison inside the tea served for Yan Fenghuang. Somehow the old man didn¡¯t dare to put it into the other royal family¡¯s tea so he put it to Yan Fenghuang¡¯s tea instead.

    The guests all saw what Old Zhu did and couldn¡¯t help but silentlyughed among themselves. To thinks that there would be a day when Lady Yan was treated like this. Well, she deserved it! Thatdy had always been arrogant just because she was the strongest candidate to be the crown princess.

    Now she was nobody and could sit there just because of the empress still pity her, no wonder Old Zhu choose Yan Fenghuang!

    Yan Fenghuang herself couldn¡¯t hide her embarrassment. She saw that Old Zhu put the poison to her tea it means he didn¡¯t mind offending her than offending others! Was she so low in this old hag¡¯s eyes?? Why not put it to Li Shi Ying¡¯s tea instead?!

    Yan Fenghuang tightened her fist but her face didn¡¯t change at all. She had to endure. The one who willugh at the end would be her!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1048 1048 She Dropped The Bomb

    <h4>1048 Chapter 1048 ¡°She Dropped The Bomb¡°</h4>

    "Release the butterfly" the emperor saw that old Zhu had finished his preparation. The man then asked his servant to unveiled the cage as well as opening it so the butterfly could fly away.

    The servant immediately did as the emperor told him to do. The moment the servant opened the cage, the small butterfly immediately flew away. It didn¡¯t wander around and went straight to the royal family¡¯s table.

    This made the guests were stunned. They didn¡¯t think that such a lowly beast had quite a high intelligent to immediately headed to the royal family¡¯s table where the test was happening.

    Everyone held their breath as they saw the butterfly fly around the table as if inspecting which tea had poison in it. Only a minuteter, the butterfly slowlynded on the edge of Yan Fenghuang¡¯s cup. It pped its wings a few times and its body glowed again.

    This made everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheers.

    "The butterfly really did detect it!" One of the guests stood up and pped for the beast. He was sure that any poison owned by old Zhu would at least be rare but this butterfly still able to detect it. Usually, the rare poison was hard to detect and would even pass the silver needle test.

    "Now I believe in that human. Who knows a divine beast has such a unique ability? We underestimate them too much" Another guest also stood up while pping his hand praising the butterfly. If the divine beast alone already had such useful ability what about the sacred beast?

    Maybe it¡¯s time to consider letting sacred beast enter their society too.

    "It¡¯s done?" Li Shi Ying heard the guests pped and praised the butterfly. The girl asked Long Ao Zhen as she removed the blindfold. If the guest cheers then her butterfly should already do her job well.

    "It¡¯s done. Your butterfly indeed can detect poison" Long Ao Zhen nodded. He looked at Yan Fenghuang with threatening eyes now that Li Shi Ying had a strong alibi.

    "See, Lady Yan now I can prove my words. It means I stop the empress from drinking the tea because indeed my butterfly detects it." Li Shi Ying turned her head around and smirked upon seeing Yan Fenghuang sat there with a pale face.

    The girl didn¡¯t think that the butterfly indeed could detect poison. This was really the biggest w in her n, from the start her n was crumbling bit by bit because of this butterfly!

    "I..." Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t know what to say. Should she immediately use Li Shi Ying using her family¡¯s identity? But if she suddenly said this, it would look unnatural!

    "Oh, right I forgot to mention this. I still have one question for you, Lady Yan" Li Shi Ying pped her hand as she looked at Yan Fenghuang with a smile. That¡¯s right. There was still a huge hole in Yan Fenghuang n that she hasn¡¯t exposed.

    "What is it? Whatever the question is, you can¡¯t use me" Yan Fenghuang lifted her chin haughtily. She still had her trump card, with this Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to dodge this case!

    "When you first found the sachet, you immediately give it to senior Zhu. Am I right?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head and crossed her arm while asking. Her tone was very steady with no intention of ming making the guests even more fond of the girl.

    This girl could question someone without making them feel questioned. Good, good!

    "Yes, what¡¯s with it?" Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t understand Li Shi Ying purpose of asking the obvious. What¡¯s wrong with that? She didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it.

    "I wonder why you immediately give the sachet to Senior Zhu than the emperor. If it¡¯s me and I found something suspicious around the crime scene, I¡¯ll give the item to the one with most authorities around me but you...why do you choose senior Zhu? It¡¯s as if you already know the inside is a poison thus asking Senior Zhu to check it..."

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin and immediately told her opinion to the public. Of course, she didn¡¯t stop there. "Could it be Lady Yan has superpower can see what¡¯s inside the sachet so quick? Or from the start you believe- no. You want to use me of being the culprit?"

    Li Shi Ying ended her words with a super sarcastic tone. The girlughed softly upon making the whole guests and the royal family stunned.

    They didn¡¯t think this far! That¡¯s right if they thought about it again sure, what Yan Fenghuang did is suspicious!

    The guests began to stare at Yan Fenghuang and some even whispered to each other quite loud. They were discussing whether Yan Fenghuang was actually low-key the culprit since she was the most aggressive out of everyone when she used Li Shi Ying of being the culprit.

    Seeing the guests began to look at her in suspicion, the girl immediately refuted.

    "W-what are you talking about?! Of course I¡¯m suspicious because you are the one who serves the tea and who won¡¯t think that the sachet might contain poison? It drops a few minutes after the poisoning incident after all!"

    Yan Fenghuang subconsciously stood up. The girl red at Li Shi Ying as she continued.

    "Besides, I don¡¯t have the motive to poison the empress but you did! Your parents are the one who poisons the empress years ago after all!" Yan Fenghuang didn¡¯t let Li Shi Ying to speak anymore.

    She dropped the bomb!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1049 1049 I Already Know The Truth

    <h4>1049 Chapter 1049 ¡°I Already Know The Truth¡°</h4>

    The guests and the royal family all went silent the moment Yan Fenghuang said her piece. Everyone looked at each other not knowing what¡¯s going on for the things to escted this fast.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents were the one who poisoned the empress years ago??

    "Lady Yan, don¡¯t speak without proof" The emperor suddenly spoke. His voice was heavy making the surrounding suddenly became colder than ever. The man red at Yan Fenghuang as if she just touch andmine.

    This made Yan Fenghuang a bit stunned. She didn¡¯t think the emperor reaction would be like this. Shouldn¡¯t he feel shocked instead and began to question things more to her? Why he acted as if...he knew the truth and was hiding it?

    "Your majesty, I won¡¯t speak nonsense without proof. I have the proof, I have the witness too!" Yan Fenghuang insisted. The girl then scanned the guests making each of them flinched. This was getting dangerous. If Li Shi Ying really had such parents...she wouldn¡¯t be able to be the crown Princess at all.

    Surely his highness the third prince would hate her?

    The guests were smarter this time. They didn¡¯t immediately judge the girl and decided to wait until she exined things to defend herself.

    Yan Fenghuang did see this but she didn¡¯t care. She cared more for the royal family reaction. The emperor and the previous emperor didn¡¯t look shocked but what about the empress, Ji Sharen and Long Ao Zhen?

    The girl looked at the empress first and saw the woman was staring at Li Shi Ying with doubtful eyes. She seemed to be the one trusting her words at the moment. Good, very good! Now, what about Ji Sharen?

    Yan Fenghuang turned around and saw the young man only supported his chin with his left hand. His head was hung low as if he was in deep thought. The girl thought that the man surely was shaken. He was starting to doubt Li Shi Ying? Right?

    Yan Fenghuang excitement rose by a few levels. Now thest one and the most important out of all the royal family members. Long Ao Zhen! What would be his reaction? Sad? Hurt? Mad? Angry? Shock? Disbelief?

    Yan Fenghuang was sure that Long Ao Zhen would immediately question Li Shi Ying but then she saw that the man didn¡¯t look shaken at all. He kept his cold face as usual but this time the man pulled Li Shi Ying closer and whispered to her.

    What does this mean? She couldn¡¯t hear what the man said but...why he didn¡¯t get mad or sad? Or maybe he decided to confirm it first? Very cautious!

    In fact, Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying to calm the girl. He saw that Li Shi Ying¡¯s face went pale a bit and the girl kept looking at his way as if afraid that he would hate her.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Everything is going to be fine" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying while stroking her back. There¡¯s no trace of sadness nor distrust in his voice. The man seemed even more gentle than usual instead.

    "You...you don¡¯t believe what Yan Fenghuang said?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes flickered. It wasn¡¯t time for Long Ao Zhen to know. This man had always been hurt by that poisoning incident. It was also his trauma. He might not be able to think clearly.

    ".. I believe her" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with serious eyes. His slow yet clear answer gave a heart attack to Li Shi Ying. Something seemed to explode in her mind.

    "Then..why.." Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice was trembling as she asked. There¡¯s no way Long Ao Zhen would stay like his usual self even after believing in what Yan Fenghuang said. What¡¯s going on?

    Even though what that b*tch said wasn¡¯t 100% true but a part of it was still the truth.

    "I already know the truth way long ago. Your parents are just the one who makes the poison. Not the one who uses it" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying once again trying to stop her from crying. He could feel how scared Li Shi Ying was to lose him.

    "What? Since...since when?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The girl wanted to push Long Ao Zhen and looked straight to his eyes but couldn¡¯t do so. She was too weak at the moment.

    "Since the case at that sect, t

    The one we visited before wee to the higher realm" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back again as he stole a nce toward Yan Fenghuang who was now busy contacting her people to bring the proof.

    The Emperor challenged her to prove her words after all.

    "I see...but why you didn¡¯t say anything? Aren¡¯t you mad? Even though my parents aren¡¯t the one using it, their creating is used to harm your mother..." Li Shi Ying almost couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.

    If this was the old Long Ao Zhen he would immediately start a dispute but how could this man be so calm upon hearing such important news?

    "I was mad. I was sad and angry but I know it¡¯s not their fault and not your fault either. Not to mention your parents also leave the recipe of the antidote to the right person so we can save my mother back then. They can¡¯t be med for this"

    Long Ao Zhen slowly released Li Shi Ying after he spoke.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1050 1050 False Witnesses

    <h4>1050 Chapter 1050 ¡°False Witnesses¡°</h4>

    The man stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek while staring at her jet ck eyes with a gentle smile on his face. He then brought his face closer and kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead.

    Such action startled all the guests including the emperor and the previous emperor. They hide this fact from Long Ao Zhen was because that man had a bad character before. They were afraid that he would explode on the spot thus breaking his rtionship with Li Shi Ying but...

    The man still acted so gently toward that girl! Is this mean that rascal had changed?

    Yan Fenghuang also saw this and couldn¡¯t help but think that Long Ao Zhen just didn¡¯t believe her. She had just called her people here at that time let¡¯s see if this man could still defend Li Shi Ying!

    "Where is your proof?" The emperor¡¯s heart calmed down a bit seeing his son didn¡¯t act recklessly. With a calm mind, he now could urge Yan Fenghuang to prove her words.

    She said that Li Shi Ying parents were the one behind poisoning incident which almost takes the empress¡¯ life but the truth wasn¡¯t like that. Her parents only made the poison out of their boss¡¯ request.

    They weren¡¯t the one who instructed or sell the poison to whoever used it in the end.

    "My people are on the way here, your highness. I know about this after an investigation" Yan Fenghuang bowed politely. She then looked at her parents afar who was waiting for her to solve the case. Her parents were low-key from the beginning but they were the one who helped her investigate Li Shi Ying.

    Father, mother, just see. Li Shi Ying career would end today!

    Yan Fenghuang¡¯s mother suddenly asked her husband with a worried tone. "Will our daughter seed? What she¡¯s doing now is extremely risky" the woman nced around as she spoke afraid that someone would hear her.

    "She will seed. Even if she didn¡¯t, she won¡¯t be executed. Maybe only exiled. We can secretly help her by then" Yan Fenghuang¡¯s father cooly answered. He didn¡¯t mind if his daughter would be exiled as long as she still had a chance to be the future empress.

    "Okay then" The mother nodded weakly as she anxiously watched her daughter from afar.

    "Here they are," Yan Fenghuang noticed her people hade and immediately told the emperor. A smirk could be seen on her face. She had prepared all the fake evidence needed.

    Li Shi Ying won¡¯t get away with this!

    "Them?" The emperor saw a few people dressed up in simple clothes. Some of them were dragons but others...were surprisingly human.

    "Yes. These are my people and those humans I bring is from the same sect as Lady Li¡¯s parents" Yan Fenghuang threw a mocking smile at Li Shi Ying anticipating the girl¡¯s reaction. She even bribed these humans! Now surely Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to wash off the sin anymore.

    "Let them speak" the emperor frowned when he heard that the people from Li Shi Ying¡¯s parent¡¯s sect was here. If it¡¯s like this it would be more difficult for Li Shi Ying to dodge the usation.

    "Yes," Yan Fenghuang nodded. The girl crooked her finger and a man dressed in brown came forward. He was a dragon.

    "Your majesty, please take a look at this document verifying that Lady Li¡¯s parents are indeed from this sect well-known for its poison. They are even the previous sect head and Lady Li is indeed their daughter"

    The man gave the emperor a scroll. As the emperor received and read through it, the guests once again be a bit noisy. Now they kinda believed in what Lady Yan said but somehow their instinct told them not to immediately bash Li Shi Ying.

    Let¡¯s wait until the girl spoke to defend herself!

    The same goes for Old Zhu. He knew Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents just like the best doctor in the kingdom. He automatically knew that Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents weren¡¯t the one behind the poisoning incident. When the incident happened, they already passed away!

    Surely that won¡¯t be mentioned in the scroll, right? He just didn¡¯t think that those two experts had a daughter and their daughter would be the future empress of the dragon n.

    What an irony. Those two just don¡¯t expect their creation would be used to harm dragons.

    The emperor¡¯s eyebrow furrowed even further as he read the whole scroll. This made the guests felt that what Lady Yan said was true. The emperor looked scary now! Lady Li...hoped she can give a satisfying exnation.

    The guests thought that the emperor was angry but he actually furrowed because the scroll had a bit false information. It was written there that the previous sect leader ordered people to sell the poison to the mysterious guest trying to harm the dragon.

    After that, the previous leader passed away.

    But from what he knew, the previous sect head a.k.a Li Shi Ying¡¯s father passed away first because of his people conspiracy. They killed him out of greed. Stole his recipe and covet his position. If not for Li Shi Ying¡¯s father having a disciple who imed the sect head position, maybe now the whole sect already fall to the wrong hand.

    How could Yan Fenghuang make such a fake report? She even made it very detailed. People who didn¡¯t know the truth won¡¯t suspect it at all.

    This girl...is really dangerous!

    "So that¡¯s the truth" The emperor closed the scroll as he spoke.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1051 1051 Your End is Coming Soon

    <h4>1051 Chapter 1051 ¡°Your End is Coming Soon¡°</h4>

    His words made the guests and even Li Shi Ying, couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously.

    "Yes, it is. If the scroll isn¡¯t enough to be a proof, here are a few humans from the same sect as Lady Li¡¯s parents. They can testify" Yan Fenghuang waved her hand and three men immediately stepped forward. All of them then kneeled on the floor before doing a kowtow.

    "Long live your majesty!" The three men shouted in unison. They kept banging their head to the floor since they were too afraid to not do so. This man in front of them was the emperor of the dragon race ah! To think that a dragon really did exist and all the human here actually was a dragon in disguise.

    One wrong move and they would die without a body. That¡¯s for sure!

    "Speak" the emperor waved his hand allowing the three humans to stop kowtowing. Only then the three of them raised their body but still remained kneeling. One of them who was apparently the one with most courage began to speak.

    "This lowly one is an underling in the sect. This one testifies that indeed what happened, in reality, is the same as the one written in the scroll. The previous sect head actually passed away because of this issue. Our sect¡¯s elders deemed him to be unsuitable as the sect head"

    The man lied without even blinked. He was promised a lot of crystal coins which would make him even richer than most nobles. Maybe he could even be as rich as the royal families!

    This made the man brave enough to lie to the emperor of the dragon race. Besides, he was reassured by Yan Fenghuang assurance. The girl said that no one would know about this issue so he should chill.

    The second man and the third only nodded agreeing with the first man¡¯s word. They too would get a huge share once this mission ended.

    "I see. Enough" The emperor didn¡¯t say anything than those three words. He was disappointed that Yan Fenghuang actually prepared fake witnesses too. Now Li Shi Ying would need very strong evidence to wash the usations used on her.

    The three humans kowtowed again and immediately went back to the shore. They aren¡¯t allowed to stay longer since Yan Fenghuang was afraid that somehow their lie would be known by others.

    "Your Majesty, that¡¯s my testimony so...what I said is true" Yan Fenghuang smiled as she stole a nce toward Li Shi Ying. The girl saw that Li Shi Ying was silent and thought that she was finally scared silly.

    Good! Your end ising soon.

    Seeing that the emperor didn¡¯t deny anything Yan Fenghuang said, the guests became noisy once more. They wanted to know what will be Li Shi Ying¡¯s response. If she couldn¡¯t handle this well, she would really be done for.

    She was the one who served the tea so there¡¯s no proof that she wasn¡¯t the one who put the poison. Added with the fact that she had a strong motive to do so...even though there¡¯s no proof aside from the sachet which prove that Li Shi Ying is the culprit...

    At least she won¡¯t ever be crowned as the crown princess. She might be exiled if not executed.

    "Lady Li. Is there anything you want to say?" The emperor finally gave Li Shi Ying a fair chance to exin. The girl really did have to do something about this situation.

    "Yes. There are a few things I want to say if imperial father allowed me" Li Shi Ying stood firm. The girl ignored the guest¡¯s curious gaze at her and focused her attention on the emperor.

    It¡¯s time to show her proof as well.

    "Go ahead" The emperor sat down again as he pulled the empress closer to him. At this time he couldn¡¯t let his wife despise Li Shi Ying without proof. Absolutely not.

    "First of all. What¡¯s the rtionship with my parents attempting to poison the empress with me? It¡¯s very weird logic to think that I will poison the empress too just because my parents failed. The second is...are you sure my parents are really the one behind the empress poisoning incident?"

    Li Shi Ying leisurely takes her time by once again, throwingmon sense along with a question to affirmed Yan Fenghuang¡¯s words.

    "I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m very sure" Yan Fenghuang answered. How could she say she wasn¡¯t sure? She wasn¡¯t an idiot, okay?

    "Okay. Imperial father, the punishment for those who deceive the royalty....can be death, right?" Li Shi Ying asked the emperor this time. Her words choked Yan Fenghuang sending fear her way.

    Could it be Li Shi Ying had a way to prove that he was lying? No! There¡¯s no way that could be true. This girl was just bluffing.

    "You are right" The emperor kindly answered. The worst would be the death penalty but Yan Fenghuang maybe would only be exiled and crippled of all her cultivations.

    "Alright. I have 4 evidence to prove that...Lady Yan, you are lying" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hands together as she looked at Old Zhu and at the best doctor in the kingdom. The one she visited before going to the banquet.

    "You are just bluffing!" Yan Fenghuang grew agitated when she saw Li Shi Ying made eye contact with Old Zhu and another person she didn¡¯t know of. Could it be Old Zhu knew something?

    "Senior Zhu, Imperial doctor, I humbly ask for your testimony"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1052 1052 Who is This Again?

    <h4>1052 Chapter 1052 ¡°Who is This Again?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying called upon the two most important figure in the kingdom. One was someone well-known because of his poison and the other was well-known because of his medical skill. Two people with very contrast ability. The first mostly killed people while theter mostly saved people with their skills.

    "Yes, Lady Li" The first one to react was the doctor. He immediately approached the girl and bowed politely. So it¡¯s time for him to give testimony too.

    "Mn I¡¯ll thank you first, Mr doctor" Li Shi Ying nodded before she looked at Old Zhu. The girl didn¡¯t make an appointment with him but she was sure this man could help her a lot. Only if he was willing to do that of course.

    "Your majesty.." old Zhu wavered. The man looked at the emperor. He wanted to help this girl and told all the people here the truth wasn¡¯t as ugly as Lady Yan said but if he wasn¡¯t permitted to do so what could he do?

    "Go ahead. I won¡¯t hold you back" The emperor nodded letting Old Zhu be Li Shi Ying¡¯s support. Once the emperor agreed, the guests immediately reacted.

    "Lady Li doesn¡¯t know Old Zhu at all but for him to be willing to testify...unlike Lady Yan who already prepared her people...." one of the guests spoke. He looked at his first asking for confirmation.

    Somehow his heart believed that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t guilty.

    "Right. Lady Yan can lie since the witness she brought before is her people but Lady Li...her witness is Old Zhu and an imperial doctor! It¡¯s impossible for her to bribe them or something"

    The man beside the first one talking agreed to his friend¡¯s words. Li Shi Ying was nobody before and if she really was guilty, as a loyal subject, Old Zhu and the imperial doctor won¡¯t be willing to help her no matter what the girl offered.

    This...is going to be interesting.

    "Let¡¯s start with this senior doctor first" Li Shi Ying let the imperial doctor speak. Before the old man spoke, Yan Fenghuang somehow already sweat like crazy.

    "That day when the incident urred. Me and old Zhu are the one who tried to save her majesty life. We search the origin of the poison and indeed it was made by Lady Li¡¯s parents" the imperial doctor started with a fact that made everyone shocked.

    They didn¡¯t think that even the imperial doctor said that it¡¯s true!

    Yan Fenghuang was about to take this chance to interrupt when the doctor immediately continued his words so no one would misunderstand him. "But he also makes the antidote recipe. Now tell me, if you want to make a poison that has the purpose to kill someone. Will you make the antidote?"

    The doctor looked at the guests as he asked. The way he speaks was just like Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t try to defend Li Shi Ying but threw a critical question instead so that the guests could think with their own head.

    "...no" some guests murmured and it was quite loud. Their answer was simr. It was ¡¯no¡¯. Who the hell would be so kind as to make an antidote of the poison with a purpose to kill someone? Not to mention this someone was a dragon.

    Seriously they would make it so that no one can make the antidote! That would make sure the target won¡¯t survive at all.

    "I think we all know the answer. Now why Lady Li¡¯s parents still male the antidote despite that? If they are really the main culprit behind the poisoning, they won¡¯t make any antidote recipe at all" The doctor finished his speech with a huge impact.

    He gave the guests a resolution from his speech. He summarized it into one simple sentence. Li Shi Ying¡¯s parents...weren¡¯t the culprit!

    Hearing this, Yan Fenghuang couldn¡¯t stay silent. What kind of proof is that? Not all killer would be so merciless not to make the antidote, right? Maybe some would be cautious enough to produce the antidote! "That can¡¯t prove that Lady Li¡¯s parents aren¡¯t the culprit. Maybe they make the antidote to being careful not to get poisoned too"

    The girl shook her head refusing the doctor¡¯s statement.

    "If you don¡¯t believe in that proof then...it is my turn to speak" Old Zhu coughed before he gathered his bravery. He couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. He had to tell the truth!

    "I know Lady Li¡¯s parents. In fact, they leave the antidote to the recipe to me because they are being hunted at that time. They give me the antidote so that no one will misuse their creation and you know what? Lady Li¡¯s parents, unfortunately, passed away before the poisoning incident even urred!"

    Old Zhu spoke in a loud voice. Hisst words made everyone froze on the spot especially Yan Fenghuang. All blood was drained from her face. The girl was trembling. She didn¡¯t know that someone else knows about this fact!

    This man is a trustworthy poison expert. People will choose to believe him than her people!

    "No- that..." Yan Fenghuang was about to refute again when Li Shi Ying cut her words sternly. "Lady Yan are these two statements still not enough? Then I¡¯ll get the current sect leader, the disciple of my parents to testify my parent¡¯s death date"

    Li Shi Ying said so while she summoned Jiu Wei.

    A handsome silver-haired man suddenly appeared out of nowhere. The man wore a dark blue clothes looking very dashing.

    Who is this again?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1053 1053 Picking Up The Sect Head

    <h4>1053 Chapter 1053 ¡°Picking Up The Sect Head¡°</h4>

    The guests were all startled but when they saw that the man was a sacred beast, they calmed down.

    ...wait what?? Sacred beast?

    Wasn¡¯t it rare for a human to even own one? This crown princess...she casually summoned a sacred beast ah!

    "Mistress, " Jiu Wei bowed politely. On his hand was teleportation talisman. The man handed it to Li Shi Ying waiting for the girl to say something. It was his turn to kidnap the sect leader! He heard that the man was already back at the sect.

    "Go, take that man here" Li Shi Ying ced the talisman on Jiu Wei¡¯s body and activated it. A secondter, a blue circle appeared under Jiu Wei¡¯s body and right after, the man disappeared from everybody¡¯s sight.

    !

    "That¡¯s teleportation!" The guests gasped in surprise. So it was true that Li Shi Ying could just escape using teleportation and no one here would be able to catch her. They had to use the portal to shorten their journey after all not like thisdy here!

    The guests¡¯ eyes sparkled. If they could get a few of these talismans they could go everywhere in an instant! The guests immediately looked at Li Shi Ying with fox-like eyes. A lot had already thought to buy the talismans if Li Shi Ying sold them.

    They can¡¯t offend this girl for sure!

    While Li Shi Ying and the others were waiting for ¡¯that¡¯ someone Jiu Wei had to pick up, Jiu Wei himself now was having a conversation with the very said man.

    "Who are you?" A young man¡¯s wary voice rang throughout the huge hall. The hall looked clean and neat but no one would expect a big massacre happened here before.

    The young man¡¯s brown hair fluttered as he stood up. His simple ck clothes without dust also cooly fluttered adding charismatic vibe to his young face. Even though the man looked young and naive, that pair of soft green eyes were staring at Jiu Wei with caution.

    He looked surprised seeing someone suddenly appeared in front of him out of nowhere. But still, even though the young man was lost at the moment, he still had that dignity of the sect head. The young man didn¡¯t show his fear, confusion and anxiety at all.

    He only stared at Jiu Wei unblinking.

    The way he looked at Jiu Wei made that fox thought that the young man was surely wise. Somehow he just got that vibe. Don¡¯t know why.

    "I¡¯m someone sent by the daughter of the previous sect head here, Li Shi Ying" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and immediately spoke directly to the main point.

    "What? What did you say??" Hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words, the young man subconsciously stood up from his golden seat meant for the sect head.

    "I said that Ie here because of your master¡¯s daughter told me to. She needs your help to rify something now. Do you want toe with me or not? If no then sorry. I have to force you" Jiu Wei smiled like a kind fox but his aura immediately strengthened sending huge pressure to the young man.

    ! Sacred beast!

    The young man, the current head of this sect slowly get convinced. He believed that his master¡¯s daughter would be as awesome as his master too so to think that she owned a sacred beast...it must be real!

    The young man gulped. Even though he had decided to believe in this man but he too still had a few questions about his master¡¯s daughter. He didn¡¯t know why his toxic elders and that vice head were gone. From the other students, he knew that this girl killed them all.

    He was d he could make a massive clean up of his sect but he wondered why the girl did so. She actually didn¡¯t have reason to indirectly helped him like this, after all, his master couldn¡¯t protect his daughter.

    That girl was sold as a servant. She must hate her own parents for that, right? So why? What makes here to the sect in the first ce anyway?

    Could it be those people just offended her so she killed them?

    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you willing to go or not? My time is limited" Jiu Wei raised one of his eyebrows when he saw the young man didn¡¯t move. He seemed like he was in a deep thought instead.

    C¡¯mon, 2 minutes had passed by, he gotta hurry back!

    "No, I was just thinking about something. Okay. Bring me to my master¡¯s daughter." The young man finally snapped out from his thought. He approached Jiu Wei and stopped right in front of him. Since this man came out of nowhere it means he used teleportation. Then he should be able to arrive at where that girl was right now.

    "Hold onto my sleeves, don¡¯t let it go otherwise you will be lost in space and time forever" Jiu Wei warned the young man. Hearing the warn, the young man immediately nodded. He held Jiu Wei¡¯s wide sleeves tightly and once again nodded after he was ready.

    Jiu Wei immediately activated another teleportation talisman he had and his body along with the young man¡¯s body disappeared from the huge hall leaving nothing behind.

    Back to the higher realm.

    Li Shi Ying and the others were waiting patiently when another blue circle suddenly glowed on the floor near the girl. From the circle two men, one with silver hair and one with brown hair, appeared.

    ! They¡¯re here!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1054 1054 Her Parents...Were Innocent!

    <h4>1054 Chapter 1054 ¡°Her Parents...Were Innocent!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying sighed in relief the moment Jiu Wei came with someone she has never seen before. This young man should be the sect head, the disciple of this body¡¯s father.

    "Mistress, I bring the current sect head, the disciple of mistress¡¯ father" Jiu Wei bowed politely as he pushed the young man to the centre of the circle floor. The fox then disappeared again, going back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space. After all, no sacred beast could stay long enough in the higher realm if the dragons didn¡¯t permit them.

    "This..." The young man looked around and saw a group of humans yet somehow he had a feeling that they weren¡¯t human. There weren¡¯t any cultivation energy in the air, only foreign energy. Could it be this wasn¡¯t the lower realm? Maybe...middle realm? No. That realm should still have cultivation energy around. Even denser than the one in the lower realm so...

    This should be the higher realm? The realm upied with only mythological beasts?? Then these people were mythological beasts using human appearance!

    "Sorry to suddenly bring you here. I¡¯m your master¡¯s daughter. I changed my name so my name now is Li Shi Ying. Nice to meet you" Li Shi Ying stretched her hand toward the young man standing clueless in the middle of the guests staring at him.

    "A-ah? Master¡¯s daughter..." The young man immediately noticed Li Shi Ying and when he did, he was stunned. He really would believe that this girl was his master¡¯s daughter after all...she resembled her mother a lot! He had seen his master¡¯s wife before and this girl really was like her clone.

    "I bring you here to ask for help" Li Shi Ying ignored the young man teary eyes as he looked at her. The girl immediately spoke her purpose of calling the man here.

    "O-oh right, alright" The young man initially wanted to ask so many things to Li Shi Ying but upon hearing the girl¡¯s word, he shut his mouth. He was now in the presence of mythological beasts, no matter what race....they were impatient, right?

    They must be waiting for his arrival for a long time ago do maybe he shouldn¡¯t make them wait any longer!

    "May I know what help do you need from me" The young man sheepishly asked. He looked around again and when he saw that the people were staring at him, he became even more nervous than before.

    Why the hell these people were staring at him??

    Of course, they would. Since this man was introduced as the direct disciple of the one making lethal poison which almost takes the empress¡¯ life! He would know very well when his master passed away and he won¡¯t lie about it.

    This man was even the sect head, unlike those small humans which were only a lowly subordinate. This man¡¯s words could be trusted more than the people¡¯s word brought by Lady Yan!

    "I just want you to tell me. When my father passed away...is it before the poisoning incident rted to him or...after?" Li Shi Ying directly asked the young man. As the sect head, he should know about the poisoning incident rted to his master. It even almost harmed his sect if he didn¡¯t immediately shut everyone¡¯s mouth.

    The buyer was the one at fault but them as the seller became the ck sheep! Not only that, he never allowed anyone to make the poison based on his master¡¯s recipe but apparently, there was still someone who did so. To think that his master must make the poison because he too was pressured...

    It was irony indeed.

    "Huh? My master passed away before the poisoning incident blows up. He even passed away a long time before someone sells the poison to another person at the middle realm which leads to the poisoning incident of the dragons"

    The young man immediately answered without a single pause. He was sure of his own¡¯s master death date. How could he not know? His master was killed by that vicious vice head but he couldn¡¯t do anything because he simplycked power.

    He was made into the sect head merely for the public image. Behind, he was controlled like a puppet. The sect became rotten to its core. No one cared about it. Corruption everywhere...

    That¡¯s why he decided to leave for quite a period of time to strengthens himself. If he was stronger surely he could fight all those evil people destroying his sect from the inside.

    The young man hung his head down after he spoke. There¡¯s an obvious trace of sadness right after he said that. This made the guests couldn¡¯t help but believe in him. For a man to look that sad, to the point of almost crying, he can¡¯t be lying or pretending. There¡¯s no way.

    "Do you hear that? What other reasons you have now? Do you want to use this man as a fake sect head? If so we can all go to the lower realm and confirm it or just abduct an innocent citizen to see whether this young man is indeed the sect head or not"

    Li Shi Ying crossed her arms in front of her chest as she closes her speech. This was the strongest evidence she had that her parents weren¡¯t the one trying to poison the empress. It was people from the middle realm, maybe that b"tch who she met at her father¡¯s sect in the lower realm.

    Her parents...were innocent!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1055 1055 Karma Really Exist!

    <h4>1055 Chapter 1055 ¡°Karma Really Exist!¡°</h4>

    Who cares if her parents were the one making the poison. As long as the culprit weren¡¯t her parents it was enough. How could someone who already passed away be able to give themand to poison others? Ridiculous!

    "N-no. I can¡¯t believe this. I mean who knows if he also gets in cahoot with his master? To protect his master reputation he decided to lie, that can be!" Yan Fenghuang refused strongly. She didn¡¯t want to believe in what the young man said even though a lot of guests already believed in him.

    So many different people already said that Lady Li¡¯s father passed away before the poisoning incident, how could this Lady Yan still try to dodge the bullet? She should be responsible for her own false usation!

    To think there¡¯s someone as shameless as this girl.

    Seeing this, Ji Sharen who tried to remain neutral since the beginning, couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed toward Yan Fenghuang. He didn¡¯t think that his older sister was someone like this. She didn¡¯t deserve to be his family anymore. What kind of good girl would use others with the purpose of harming them?

    "Enough. Lady Yan, the proof and evidence are all authentic. What else you want to say? From the beginning, you use Li Shi Ying and also framed her parents but none of it proven to be true!" The emperor immediately took control. He had heard enough. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t the culprit. That¡¯s it!

    "B-but..." Yan Fenghuang was about to speak again when it was the empress turn to cut her words. "Yan¡¯er. Give up. Li¡¯er did nothing wrong. She¡¯s not the culprit and her parents are innocent. What more you want to use?"

    The empress rubbed her temple having a feeling that the girl she showered with attention was actually the one that tried to poison her just to defame Li Shi Ying. This...she just had a certain feeling telling her not to believe in Yan Fenghuang anymore.

    "My wife is right. This time it¡¯s more important to find the culprit who tried to poison my wife a few hours ago" The emperor spoke again. He immediately decided that Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t guilty thus automatically made the me shifted to Yan Fenghuang.

    After all, that girl was the one closest to Li Shi Ying when she served the tea. The sachet too could possibly belong to her.

    The guests all looked at Yan Fenghuang with disgust in their eyes. Even though the culprit hasn¡¯t been decided but almost all of them believed that it should be Yan Fenghuang since Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t.

    "To think that Lady Yan did that to the empress. Her majesty had been so kind to her now see what she did. So shameless!" A young girl who had always hated Yan Fenghuang for her arrogant behaviour, immediately spoke in a quite loud voice even though she was supposed to be ¡¯whispering¡¯ to her friend.

    The girl purposely said things out loud not only to made Yan Fenghuang feel bad but also to provoke others to do the same.

    "Yes, yes. This Yan girl is the most aggressive one using Lady Li to be guilty when she herself is the culprit! Thief shout thief. What a thick-skinned girl. No wonder she wasn¡¯t chosen to be the crown prince¡¯s consort" another girl continued the first girl¡¯s mocking.

    She sneered as she looked at Yan Fenghuang. That girl had always looked down on other girls because she was favoured by the empress and was most likely to be the future empress. Now her ce was stolen by someone more suitable for the position...

    No one would be afraid of offending this hateful girl anymore!

    "I feel bad for Lady Li. She was used and her parents were also framed, she must feel really bad right now. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that" this time it was a young man who spoke. He stole a nce at Li Shi Ying¡¯s pretty face and couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    If they had such a pretty empress-to-be, even though she was a human, he didn¡¯t mind! Not only that, but this human girl also had that weird talisman power which really would help the kingdom a lot.

    Are there any other reasons to oppose her?

    "I get it. Lady Li was still so calm even though Lady Yan smeared her parent¡¯s good reputation. She is still so admirable! Not like a certain b*tch," another young man mocked Yan Fenghuang right to her face. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending the general family.

    After all this Lady Yan had a high chance to be exiled from the country. There¡¯s no mercy.

    "No...I..." Hearing all these people talked about her, Yan Fenghuang staggered. She struggled to control her emotion. What they said is true but there¡¯s no proof that she was the one putting in the poison! Without proof, no one will be able to do anything to her.

    Thinking like this, the girl immediately shouted. "There¡¯s no proof proving that I¡¯m the culprit! Don¡¯t talk nonsense" Yan Fenghuang red at the guests. She then turned her head to the emperor with teary eyes before continuing her words. "Your majesty, I feel used. There¡¯s no evidence but they use me as the culprit"

    Yan Fenghuang shamelessly asked for the emperor¡¯s help. She didn¡¯t realize that what she did to Li Shi Ying before was the same as what these people did to her now.

    This girl...didn¡¯t know that karma really exist!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1056 1056 Tell Me The Truth

    <h4>1056 Chapter 1056 ¡°Tell Me The Truth¡°</h4>

    Seeing how Yan Fenghuang insisted that she wasn¡¯t the culprit and without evidence, they couldn¡¯t do anything, Li Shi Ying suddenly asked the emperor. "Imperial father is it counted as evidence it the person herself admitted it?"

    Li Shi Ying already had a n in mind. She would use her curse ability in front of all these people. Not only it would help her strengthened her position, but it would also expose Yan Fenghuang. She then can say goodbye to this b*tch.

    "Well yes, that can be counted as a proof" The emperor answered. But who the hell would be able to make such a hard-headed girl admit her wrong-doing? Even if someone threatened this girl she won¡¯t give up. Because as long as there wasn¡¯t any evidence, no one could actually do anything to her.

    That is againstw.

    "Leave it to me. I have a way" Li Shi Ying patted her chest as she walked forward approaching Yan Fenghuang with a smile on her face. This would be the fourth evidence she prepared. A statement from the girl herself!

    "What are you going to do??" Seeing Li Shi Ying came for her, Yan Fenghuang broke in cold a cold sweat. She had witnessed what this girl could do so don¡¯t tell her this human would...

    "It seems that you already know what I¡¯m going to do huh...that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to make you confess the truth with your own mouth" Li Shi Yingughed and her words made the guests couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    This human should have a way to make Yan Fenghuang confessed the truth. Could it be she as going to use another talisman? Is it the truth talisman?

    The guests looked at each other with glowing eyes. They anticipated what Li Shi Ying was going to do now. Whatever this girl was nning, it would be worthy to watch!

    The guests all had forgotten about the main attraction prepared by the emperor. Because of the poisoning incident, the dancers didn¡¯t dare to perform and thus the main attraction was cancelled unanimously.

    "No- you can¡¯t. You will just control me and force me to say something that I didn¡¯t do!" Yan Fenghuang hurriedly defended herself before Li Shi Ying spoke in Godnguage. After all, there might be a chance that Li Shi Ying did control Yan Fenghuang¡¯s mouth.

    No one would know since they won¡¯t understand what the girl was saying. This made Li Shi Ying stopped on the spot. It seems that she had to convince the guests first that what she would do was truly to make Yan Fenghuang confess the truth.

    "Alright if you doubt me, I¡¯ll use this power to Long Ao Zhen first, how is that?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she secretly told her beasts to keep an eye on Yan Fenghuang. That girl couldn¡¯t run away before she finished her.

    "What?" Yan Fenghuang had just about to sigh in relief knowing that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t immediately do something to her so she could n for an escape but then the girl was so brave to...to actually...nned to use Long Ao Zhen to prove her ability!

    "Ao Zhen, are you willing?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste time and immediately asked the man. She looked straight at his eyes and blinked cutely sending heart attack to the poor man.

    "Of course I believe in you. Just use me" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing how his bunny subconsciously tried to act cute in order to win his heart. Oh gosh, how could his bunny be so cunning? She was so pure before!

    "Alright, here we go. Esteemed guests, please hear what I say and remember how I say it, okay? That way someone will know if I speak a different word to Lady Yanter"

    Li Shi Ying patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest before looking at the crowd. The girl made sure that the guests agreed and would be able to hear her voice clearly before she started.

    [Tell me the truth] Li Shi Ying spoke in Godnguage. The moment her words drop, every single dragon there froze on the spot. They had never heard anynguage like this but somehow there was a huge pressureing over them just by hearing the words said.

    This...is this...the rumoured third type of trantor, the special ability owned only by the angels serving by God¡¯s side?? Lady Li actually...had such a power???

    The younger generation didn¡¯t really know a lot about this fact so they only felt admiration toward Li Shi Ying who could speak Godnguage but the older generation all tried hard not to kneel on the floor. The owner of this power was destined to rule the world.

    It was a power that no living being aside angels should possess. This girl would be the kingdom¡¯s main strength but if she wasn¡¯t....she would be super. Duper. Dangerous.

    The Emperor and the previous emperor weren¡¯t an exception. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes. Unlike others who were afraid of Li Shi Ying¡¯s power, these two were worried for another case.

    God just said that the bug would have a high chance to own three power belonging to trantor since they came from another world. If there were people who could use the third type of trantor power...they would 100% be the stray souling to this world.

    In another word...the extremely dangerous bug they needed to find.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1057 1057 Goodbye Yan Fenghuang

    <h4>1057 Chapter 1057 ¡°Goodbye Yan Fenghuang¡°</h4>

    The Emperor and the previous emperor fell into a deep silence. Their heart was in a huge mess. The girl whom they took a liking turned out to be someone they had to finish off for the sake of the world. But this girl was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s beloved. Did he know about this, or...

    The two of them sighed and decided to put this discovery on hold. They didn¡¯t want to kill Li Shi Ying and backstabbed her so...let¡¯s summon her after the party finished. Whether Li Shi Ying was willing to return to her world or not...that would be her decision.

    Let¡¯s not disturb her. There must be a way to repair the dimension hole without having to kill or return Li Shi Ying to her world.

    The two old men didn¡¯t speak to each other but they reached the same understanding. They didn¡¯t want to harm Li Shi Ying thus they pretended to turn a blind eye on this case. Even thoughter maybe they had to erase these guests¡¯ memory about Li Shi Ying¡¯s power....

    It won¡¯t be troublesome at all. For her sake.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know that among the dragons, 2 of them immediately identified her as the bug while others remained clueless. She only wanted to solidify her position but ended up exposing herself.

    "Okay, it¡¯s done! Now Ao Zhen, tell me the truth. Do you love me?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked Long Ao Zhen out of the blue. Her question was so daring that the guests couldn¡¯t help but secretly blush.

    This crown princess is too brave ah!

    "I love you. I really love you. It¡¯s even up to the point I want to lock you up in my house and never let you go out" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened as he spoke whatever came to his mind. If he was asked in normal circumstances he would just say that he loved his bunny but...

    What the heck...why would he say something like locking up his bunny ah??

    This made the guests¡¯ image of Long Ao Zhen went downhill. They stared at each other with a dumbfounded face. No one knew that the respectable crown prince actually had such kink!

    "I...I..." Long Ao Zhen face blushed red. He couldn¡¯t show his face anymore after this. The man wanted to say that he didn¡¯t mean it but somehow his mouth won¡¯t cooperate. He can¡¯t lie. He can only speak the truth!

    "See? Ao Zhen will be forced to tell the truth" Li Shi Yingughed. The girl didn¡¯t n on cancelling the curse at all. Let this man unable to lie for the rest of his life!

    "Ying¡¯er ah don¡¯t be so meanie!" Long Ao Zhen helplessly beg the girl seeing how she didn¡¯t even have a bit intention to make the curse disappear.

    "I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t know how to neutralize the curse" Li Shi Ying stuck her tongue out andughed again. The girl looked so happy while the guy had a face as if he had just swallowed a whole frog.

    This scene made the guests couldn¡¯t help butugh together. Including the emperor and the previous emperor. They secretlyughed at the two of them banter and fight like a little child.

    "So esteemed guests, you can see that anyone I ce ¡¯curse¡¯ on will unable to speak lies. Let¡¯s try this to Lady Yan, shall we?" Li Shi Ying turned her gaze to Yan Fenghuang. This time she suddenly summoned her shadow guards which ones again shocked the guests.

    Shadow guards! That human got a troop of shadow guards from the emperor, she was really treasured!

    "Master" Two shadow bodyguards appeared from nowhere. No one knew where they were hiding but one thing they knew that the guards were of high quality. How could it not be a good guard? They came as soon as their master called!

    "Please hold Lady Yan so she won¡¯t escape. Make sure she also will not cover her mouth" Li Shi Ying gave her order as she sneered at Yan Fenghuang. She saw that the girl was looking at her with an ashen face and fear reflected on her eyes.

    She looked extremely helpless.

    "N-no! Don¡¯te closer! This isn¡¯t appropriate....no-" Yan Fenghuang was about to run when the two shadow guards immediately catch her. They hold her hands and put it behind so the girl won¡¯t be able to use it.

    No matter how hard the girl struggled and shouted for help, the guards didn¡¯t care. They only cared about doing the mission their master gave them.

    "You- this is illegal!" Yan Fenghuang red at Li Shi Ying with bloodshot eyes. Both of her golden eyes turned a bit red and tears began to pour out of her eyes. It made Li Shi Ying looks like a bully but at this moment no one would buy the tears.

    No one cared! They only wanted to hear the truth.

    "Sorry. I have to do this" Li Shi Ying shrugged. The girl then walked toward Yan Fenghuang. She came so close that her distance was only a step away from the girl.

    [Please speak the truth] Li Shi Ying spoke in a quite loud voice so the guests could hear her. Her words were exactly the same as when she spoke to Long Ao Zhen so the guests believed that it was the same ¡¯magic¡¯ cast.

    They looked at Yan Fenghuang with pity in their eyes.

    Goodbye Yan Fenghuang.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1058 1058 Shes Done For

    <h4>1058 Chapter 1058 ¡°She¡°s Done For¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang eyes widened in shock right after she received the curse. The girl fell to the floor on her knees as tears kept falling from her eyes.

    She¡¯s done for.

    "Tell me are you the one who put poison inside the empress¡¯ tea?" Li Shi Ying finally asked. It¡¯s time to end this drama. It has been too long. It was 10 p.m already. The banquet was disturbed a little because of this case. They can¡¯t prolong it any longer.

    "It¡¯s me! It¡¯s all me! I secretly put the poison when you pour the tea and wasn¡¯t paying attention" Yan Fenghuang shouted. She already gave up. Her body refused to listen to her. Her mouth also moved on its own. Everything she tried to hide couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Hearing Yan Fenghuang confession, every guest gasped. They knew somehow this girl was the culprit but to think it was true!

    Not only the guests who were shocked. The empress was also as shocked as them. She didn¡¯t think that her feeling was right. Her face immediately turned dark and the woman stood up from her seat.

    She roared in anger. "Why?? I treat you well, why you do this to me?! Huh??" The empress unleashed her aura and it hit Yan Fenghuang with no mercy. The girl immediately coughed up blood as her face was drained of blood. It was as pale as f*ck.

    Blood dripped to the clear floor as the sound of the aura hitting the other part of the floor rang throughout the area. There was a huge crack on the ss floor due to the empress aura attack making all the guests wobbled.

    The circle floor was damaged! It started to shake. Still, no one dared to stay anything. Afraid of making the empress even angrier than before. Only the emperor tried to hug the woman and calmed her down.

    Despite the empress¡¯ aura injured Yan Fenghuang greatly, she somehow still answered in a faint voice. "I...because I...hate Li Shi Ying...this b*tch steal everything from me and your majesty- you...also support her...I...hate her...hate..."

    Yan Fenghuang stuttered as she answered. The girl shouldn¡¯t be able to answer. Her body was severely injured but the curse forces her to answer. Blood dripped again from her lips every time she spoke.

    One could sense the thick hatred in her voice when she mentioned Li Shi Ying name. It even sends shines down everyone¡¯s spines. Woman jealousy is seriously scary ah.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s answer, the empress went silent. She refused to look at Yan Fenghuang anymore and decided to sit back on her seat. She didn¡¯t talk too and only spoke to her husband.

    Not only the empress was feeling down. Yan Fenghuang¡¯s mother also felt the same. She broke in tears. The woman cried to her husband chest and her husband consoled her yet he didn¡¯t seem as sad as his wife. He only stared at his one and only daughter before sighing.

    His daughter was no match for that human girl. She loses, so she better epts the punishment. She wasn¡¯t suitable to be an empress either. What a letdown.

    Seeing the atmosphere was getting heavy, Li Shi Ying immediately tries to fix everyone¡¯s mood by closing the case as early as possible.

    "Everyone you have heard the truth. Is this enough?" Li Shi Ying turned her head around and scanned the guests. She asked if they could close the case now. Thanks to this b*tch the banquet was ruined. The empress wasn¡¯t in a good mood either.

    "Enough" One of the older guest immediately answered. He was already too tired for drama. Let¡¯s just proceed with crowning this girl and announced the engagement.

    "Alright" Li Shi Ying took the old man¡¯s answer as every guest answer. They all nodded as well. This time, Li Shi Ying threw her gaze to the emperor. The case would be closed once the emperor agreed to it and gave a suitable punishment for Yan Fenghuang.

    "This case is closed. Lady Yan from the Yan family will be exiled from the kingdom and shall never enter for the rest of her life. Anyone who helps her to enter the kingdom in secret will be punished severely. That¡¯s it"

    The emperor kneaded his temple as he gave his final decision. His perfectly nned banquet was in a mess now. He had to lift up everyone¡¯s mood. They too had to get away from this circle before itpletely breaks.

    All thanks to this b"tch!

    Hearing the words, the guests bowed receiving the emperor¡¯s decree while Yan Fenghuang immediately fainted on the spot. Her mind couldn¡¯t bear the punishment and her body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Seeing the girl suddenly fainted, the emperor calmly called for servants to bring her away. None of the guests look shocked or anything. They too only stared at Yan Fenghuang with cold eyes.

    Even Ji Sharen who was close with Yan Fenghuang also looked at her with cold eyes. A light of ruthlessness shed through his eyes as his pupil shrunk. The man seemed to be nning something but no one knew what n it was.

    Really dragons were such a cold creature. They were upright and had a high sense of justice. They won¡¯t hesitate to abandon their own kin or friend if they did something unforgivable.

    This made Li Shi Ying gulped subconsciously. She really can¡¯t let these people down else one day it would be her turn to be treated like Yan Fenghuang.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1059 1059 Stair To Heaven

    <h4>1059 Chapter 1059 ¡°Stair To Heaven¡°</h4>

    "Alright let¡¯s end this event and move on to the next event, shall we?" Right after seeing Yan Fenghuang brought away by the servants, the emperor faced the guests with a smile. He saw that the circle won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. It¡¯s time to move to another ce.

    "Yes, your majesty" every dragon there immediately bowed. It¡¯s the highlight of the banquet now. The crowning of the crown princess as well as the engagement between the crown prince and this human girl.

    But would the crowning ceremony be held in this ce?

    The guests also looked down and saw the huge cracks on the floor. They couldn¡¯t help but hope that the emperor would move them to another ce.

    "Let¡¯s go now" The emperor nodded as a response to everyone agreeing. The man immediately called his personal servant and whispered to him. A whileter, the servant took out a re and lit it up so suddenly.

    "Woah! What happen?" One of the guests was shocked seeing a red smoke appeared out of nowhere from the re. Fire shoots to the sky with a loud noise startling everyone. It was as if the servant was giving a signal so someone they didn¡¯t know where.

    "I think they are signalling something to happen" One of the guests answered. He looked up to the sky and with his keen eyes the man spot something was moving toward them.

    "Hey, I see something..." Turned out not only the man saw it. Others saw it too. They looked up and pointed their finger toward the unknown thing flying toward their direction.

    "Is that...a ship?" Another guest finally could saw the whole shape of this unknown thing. It was...a ship, a huge one but the ship wasn¡¯t on the water. It was flying in the night sky! On the ship¡¯s body, there were thousands of glowing dots making the ship looks like a shiping from the fairnd.

    "A flying ship!" Ady guessed right after she saw the same ship stopping a few meters away from them. Of course, it was floating in the air, around 10 meters or so above their head.

    The ship was huge. It was tall and long. The ship covered the whole circle floor making the surrounding a bit dark because of it. The guests had never seen such a huge flying ship like this. The ship might be able to contain all dragons in the kingdom.

    Not only that even though the ship was made of wood, but it also looks tough. There were even a few weapons spotted around the ship. The ship should be for military use? Is it okay to use this ship for banquet??

    While the guests were confused and didn¡¯t dare to go to the ship before the emperor spoke, the man himself looked as calm as usual.

    "The ship is here so now let¡¯s go to the ship" The emperor calmly spoke. He then whistled and a talldder fell from the ship. Thedder was a transparent one but it slowly formed into a pretty staircase.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not adder anymore. It bes a staircase! A very beautiful one on top of that.

    "Wow, what is this again? The staircase looks like stair to heaven!" One of thedies squealed in joy. Things like this would always be good for thedies. It was so dreamy after all!

    "I feel like being an immortal now" Anotherdiesmented when she saw the stair touched the circle floor. That means they wouldn¡¯t have to worry for not being able to climb the stair. Not only that, the emperor even made the handle for the stair so no one would slip and fall.

    The stair might be small but it definitely could fit 2 adults.

    "Let¡¯s get on" The emperor smiled in satisfaction. He then took his wife¡¯s hand and guided her toward the stair. Both of them stepped to the transparent stair and slowly climbed it. Their clothes fluttered beautifully as they climb higher. The two of them looked like a match made in heaven right now.

    "They¡¯re so pretty..." Thedies sighed in admiration. The emperor really knew how to take thedies¡¯ heart. He¡¯s so romantic. The empress was lucky to have such a nice husband.

    Following the empress were Ji Sharen and his father. Even though they weren¡¯t going with their own partner those two still looked as handsome as hell as they climbed the stairs. Their back view looked extremely pleasant to the eyes once again giving eye candy to thedies.

    The others saw that the emperor and the empress had arrived at the ship while the other pair already half-way to the ship. It¡¯s time for this young couple in front of them to climb the stairs then.

    The young couple the guests secretly mentioned was of course none other than Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s our turn" Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand waiting for Li Shi Ying to put her left hand on his right hand. The man was all smile as he asked.

    "Sure" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing her man also smiled. After the case with Yan Fenghuang ended somehow she felt so relieved. Her body felt like flying. There¡¯s no burden on her shoulder anymore. Time to enjoy herself!

    With this, Li Shi Ying put her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and stepped to the first stair only to found out something amazing.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1060 1060 Rabbit-shaped Night Scenery

    <h4>1060 Chapter 1060 ¡°Rabbit-shaped Night Scenery¡°</h4>

    "Wow...." Li Shi Ying looked out and gasped. From this height, she could saw the wholeke. Theke at the moment was filled with glowing lotus making the scene looked extremely beautiful from up here. The girl had just walked for a few steps climbing the stair and was already provided with this kind of scene.

    "You like it?" Long Ao Zhen slipped his hand to Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist as they kept on climbing the stairs. They became far from the ground and everything became even smaller yet this beautiful.

    "I like it. It¡¯s so pretty" Li Shi Ying eyes sparkled in excitement. There¡¯s no way she won¡¯t feel happy after watching this. She was now feeling like ascending to heaven while watching pretty light glowing down there.

    The wind was blowing gently it felt slightly cool even though it was winter. The night sky which was pitch ck before somehow was suddenly filled with stars. The stars looked like a diamond in the dark, shining beautifully.

    "Father prepared all of this for you" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying paid more attention to the surrounding than him. He wasn¡¯t mad. He was just a bit jealous. Yet his bunny looked cute right now so he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    "Really? Your father is really kind" Li Shi Ying finally turned her head around and looked at Long Ao Zhen. Her hair blew softly and her sweet fragranceing from the girl¡¯s hair assaulted the man¡¯s nose.

    Ahhhh is this flower scent or fruit scene?

    Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes and took a deep breath indulging himself in his bunny¡¯s scent. Looks like a pervert indeed but he didn¡¯t care.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you closing your eyes? We already arrived" Li Shi Ying tilted her head when she saw Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes. They had arrived at the deck of the ship so why the hell this human being...closed his eyes and didn¡¯t get in instead?

    "...you smell good" Long Ao Zhen really didn¡¯t want to say it but the curse was still there. Thus the man said seriously. His words were really...embarrassing but the man spoke as if he didn¡¯t have any faces left. Shameless!

    "Y-you!!" Li Shi Ying blushed hard hearing the man¡¯s words. How could he- oh my God so he was enjoying her scent? Isn¡¯t this kinda creepy??

    "Alright let¡¯s hurry up" Long Ao Zhen coughed to hide his embarrassment realizing that his words just now weren¡¯t appropriate at the moment. The man immediately pulled Li Shi Ying to the deck and went in without saying anything else.

    Only his ears slowly turned red and it was visible to everyone else waiting in the ship.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen had just arrived at the deck and were about to group up with the royal family member when a curious voice sounded right in front of them.

    "Eh? Third brother, why is your face so red?" Ji Sharen approached Long Ao Zhen in lightning speed. The man looked up and down at Long Ao Zhen face before he titled his head casually.

    It¡¯s rare for this little brother to get a fever. Maybe he was unwell? But he looked fine. Then why the hell his face was so red? It was so red until he thought that this man got a disease or something.

    "Shut up. I just feel a bit stuffy here" Long Ao Zhen red at Ji Sharen and cast him aside. The man dragged Li Shi Ying to a rather secluded ce in the ship and stay there not wanting to talk to anyone at the moment.

    Thank God the curse won¡¯t work if the one asking wasn¡¯t Li Shi Ying! If not...maybe he would already bber everything he shouldn¡¯t say.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen run away, Ji Sharen could only look at his father and shrugged casually. He then shook his head meaning that he didn¡¯t know what happened to Long Ao Zhen.

    Only the other three, the emperor, the previous emperor and the empress knew what¡¯s going on. They chuckled to each other and refrained themselves fromughing out loud. That silly boy must have done something embarrassing in front of Li Shi Ying!

    His face was so red because he was embarrassed.

    Knowing this, the three of them didn¡¯t talk to Long Ao Zhen in case the man got even more embarrassed. They pretended not to see the man and busied themselves with helping the guests to settle in.

    15 minutester....

    After the whole guests boarded the ship, the flying ship slowly departed after getting the staircase packed again. The ship flew in a rather slow pace so that the guests at the deck would enjoy the view down there. From this height, everything seemed small.

    When the ship flies even higher, they could only saw various lighting from the city below. The light was varying from red, blue, yellow, everything formed a somehow cute rabbit shape from above.

    The realization made some guests couldn¡¯t help butmented.

    "Is it only me or the light in the city looks like a rabbit?" One of the guests wondered. He had a feeling that to make something like this...would be so damn hard!

    "Yes, it does looks like a rabbit head!" Another guest shouted making Li Shi Ying threw her gaze to the cities below. She saw a lot of colourful dots and somehow the dots formed a beautiful head rabbit shape.

    What...what is that?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1061 1061 Engagement Gift

    <h4>1061 Chapter 1061 ¡°Engagement Gift¡°</h4>

    "This..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. She saw a rabbit head-shaped scenery made of various light at the cities in the kingdom.

    "What¡¯s this??" The girl immediately asked Long Ao Zhen for confirmation. It couldn¡¯t be the emperor. He didn¡¯t know that her animal spirit was a rabbit. The only one who knew...

    "Like it? A gift for you" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying stunned face. His voice sounded as sweet as honey at the moment. The man leaned toward Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face.

    "You...this is your doing?" Li Shi Ying eyes became teary. She knew just how hard it would be to make something like this. He must contact a lot of people and have tried it first. Just how much time and money needed for this spectacr scene?

    To make various city lights forming a bunny shape. God...this man...can he not be so good to her?? Her heart can¡¯t take it! If only there¡¯s a camera here. She could take a picture of it and treasured the picture forever.

    "Yes. That¡¯s my doing. I want to give you something memorable for the day of your crowning ceremony. Just think of this as our engagement gift?" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying to his embrace as heughed. Hisughter was like a silver bell ringing next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear.

    He liked it if his bunny liked it. All his hard work to set up the scenery didn¡¯t go to waste! Hurrah!

    Seeing Long Ao Zhenughed and hearing hisughter, Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart trembled. Somehow this man¡¯sughter just attacked her heart straight at the centre. Again. For the n-th time.

    Long Ao Zhen looked so happy because she liked it? How could he be so adorable??

    "I...this...Ao Zhen..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. No one might know what the scene means but she herself knew. Bunny was what Long Ao Zhen thought of her so....it was very meaningful. To think that this man made something as precious as this scenery...

    No one had ever treated her this good. Not even that bastard Th¨¦n Sin Lung who never even give her a gift on her birthday when they dated a long time ago. Her parents never gave her a birthday party or any kind of celebration on her important days.

    She rarely gets gifts even from her friends. It was always her who gave to others. She didn¡¯t mind it at first but seeing other people posted in social media how they got such good treatment from their closed ones...

    It made her jealous. She often wondered when there would be a day when she was treated like a diamond by someone she loved. Who would think that the moment was exactly right after she met this man?

    Ever since then this man had always treated her like a precious gem. He did a lot of things which surprised her. He was the first man ever to give her so many kinds of experiences. All her first time was done with this man.

    Really...did she deserve this man?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but cry. Tears dripped from her eyes down to her cheek and somehow wetting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes. The girl¡¯s shoulder was trembling to make Long Ao Zhen notice that his bunny was crying.

    "Ying¡¯er? What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?" Long Ao Zhen happy face immediately turned worried. The man panicked yet didn¡¯t want to draw others attention on the two of them so he just whispered to his girl trying to inquire what made her cry.

    Is the scenery not to her liking or maybe she cried because she didn¡¯t like a bunny? Or could it be because he spends a lot of money and time for this that his bunny felt he was a spendthrift?

    "No...I like it. I like it a lot. I¡¯m just...this is tears of happiness okay?" Li Shi Ying hurriedly wiped her tears as sheughed. The girl really did look happy. Right now at this moment, she was the happiest woman in this world.

    She even felt that she won¡¯t have any regret left even if she died right away.

    "Then why are you crying ah. I want to see you smile, okay?" Long Ao Zhen asked in a gentle tone. He ruffled Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair softly and helped to dry off her tears. The man then wiped Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes as he patted her back really treating her like a fragile being.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tender act toward Li Shi Ying was so heart touching. Every girl would feel blessed but this only made Li Shi Ying wanted to burst into tears. The girl tried hard not to cry again as it might ruin her makeup but inside, she was crying. Crying because the girl felt extreme happiness at the moment.

    She was stressed with Yan Fenghuang case and maybe while she was away from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence, this man prepared all of the scenery like now. How could she not be touched? Long Ao Zhen was already busy with state affair yet he still had time to make surprise like this.

    How could she not cry? Did she really deserve such a man? Even if she didn¡¯t, from now on she would try hard so she would deserve this man. She deserved to be his wife!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1062 1062 Princess Yi Zhe

    <h4>1062 Chapter 1062 ¡°Princess Yi Zhe¡°</h4>

    "Mn. I¡¯ll smile. I don¡¯t want to look bad when it¡¯s the time to hold the crowning ceremony" Li Shi Ying nodded weakly. The girl took out her talisman and fixed her appearance so there would be no trace of her ever crying.

    "Good, good. Look over there. Father is preparing for the ceremony. I think it¡¯s time" to distract Li Shi Ying, Long Ao Zhen pointed his finger to the emperor who was busy preparing for the ceremony. The man pushed Li Shi Ying gently to the crowd.

    Just right after the two of them gathered with the others, the emperor suddenly spoke. "We shall start the crowning ceremony now" the man then looked at the crowd trying to find Li Shi Ying. When he found her, he waved his hand while saying "Shi¡¯ere here"

    The emperor called for Li Shi Ying. It¡¯s time for the crowning ceremony. Being called, Li Shi Ying immediately walked toward the emperor. The crowd immediately gave space for her making an empty path with them waiting at the side.

    Li Shi Ying walked and walked until she stopped a few meters in front of the emperor. She didn¡¯t know what to do so the girl only stay silent waiting for the emperor to give her order.

    "Kneel down" the emperor spoke gently to Li Shi Ying. He smiled at her as he motioned his finger telling the girl to get down on her knees. Hearing this, Li Shi Ying immediately did like what she was told. The girl immediately kneeled and again, waited for the emperor to continue.

    The Emperor looked at Li Shi Ying from above and smiled in satisfaction. The man then threw his gaze to the crowd. With a loud and clear voice, he announced. "Li Shi Ying. A human girl, 16 years old. From today onward I bestow you the title of the crown princess. Do you ept?"

    The emperor asked Li Shi Ying as he put his cane on her shoulder. The ceremony looked like the one to given to knights in the western world making Li Shi Ying a bit surprised but the girl immediately answered. "Yes I do"

    Her voice was clear and pleasant to the ear. The guests who heard it all couldn¡¯t help but smile for her.

    "I bestow you the name of Princess Yi Zhe. It bears the meaning of ¡¯trantor¡¯. My child, you will be known as the trantor princess of the Long Kingdom. Princess Yi Zhe. With this, I announced Li Shi Ying as the crown princess"

    The emperor bestows a title upon Li Shi Ying. The man gave her the title of a princess, which was also a crown princess. He even gave her a new name with a good meaning!

    "This subject thank your majesty" Li Shi Ying stood up and bowed deeply. The emperor then put a pink Phoenix hairpin on the girl¡¯s hair before he patted the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    The ceremony had ended! Li Shi Ying officially bes a princess of Long Kingdom. From today she became a member of the royal family.

    Right after the emperor patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder, the guests all immediately bowed politely while shouting in unison "Greetings, her highness Princess Yi Zhe" their voice was so loud that Li Shi Ying almost had a heart attack. The girl turned her head around and saw the guests bowing their head to her who was a human.

    Oh God, once she became a princess the others didn¡¯t dare to act impolite toward her anymore, huh? They even gave her a greeting just like how they greet Long Ao Zhen or Ji Sharen!

    "Good, good. Now you¡¯re a princess, you are one of us. Congrattion" The emperor congrattes Li Shi Ying and let the girl greeted the guests together with Long Ao Zhen. The new princess had to introduce herself to each esteemed guests. That was a tradition.

    "Yes...thank you" Knowing this, Li Shi Ying hurriedly approached Long Ao Zhen. Together with the man, they went to greet the guests while also receiving their congrattion gifts. Some of them prepared gifts while others could only be dyed giving the giftster.

    While Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were greeting the others, the girl silently thought that the ceremony wasn¡¯t as stiff as she thought it would be. "I thought that we will exchange a cup of tea or something," Li Shi Ying said to Long Ao Zhen.

    The girl keeps a smile on her face as she nodded every time a guest came to her.

    "Father is an easy-going person. He changes a lot of etiquettes and ceremonies rule. That¡¯s why it ended fast and in such an easy way" Long Ao Zhen smiled at the guests as he answered Li Shi Ying with a whisper.

    Now his girl was officially crowned as the crown princess, it¡¯s time to hold the engagement event. At first, this event wasn¡¯t in the banquet list but since he insisted, his father finally agreed.

    They would have official status as fiance and fiancee after the engagement event endedter. That was simr to the wedding ceremony, right? Then he could consummate his marriage, right?

    Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but smirk to himself. Just see, after the banquet ended. He won¡¯t let his bunny sleep. Not even for a second!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly got goosebumps out of nowhere. If only she knew that tonight she would be eaten clean maybe she won¡¯t stay calm like now.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1063 1063 Finally Engaged

    <h4>1063 Chapter 1063 ¡°Finally Engaged¡°</h4>

    "Let¡¯s go back. Father should already prepare the engagement event" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke after he felt that they have greeted almost all guests there except the one from Yan Family.

    He was feeling impatient. Let¡¯s just end the banquet and go home.

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying not knowing what Long Ao Zhen was thinking about, obeyed him. The girl followed the man to the ce where the emperor was preparing things needed for the engagement announcement.

    First, they need tea since this would be more formal than before. After that....well he had prepared something good.

    "Father, is the preparation done?" Long Ao Zhen asked his father when he saw that the man was chatting with the servants. Maybe they were still preparing the event?

    "It is almost done. Why? You can¡¯t wait to get engaged?" The emperor turned his head around and teased Long Ao Zhen with a smirk on his face. His son seemed impatient. Could it be he was waiting for something?

    "What?? No. Of course not. I just feel that it¡¯s alreadyte...almost 12 p.m shouldn¡¯t we end the banquet already..." Long Ao Zhen shook his head while scratching his cheek sheepishly. He couldn¡¯t say the truth this time. He won¡¯t! Please don¡¯t let Li Shi Ying ask him. Don¡¯t!

    "I know, I know, the engagement event will be the closing for the banquet. After this, all of us can go back peacefully" the emperor chuckled seeing Long Ao Zhen averted his eyes feeling guilty of something. As a fellow man, how could he not know what his son was thinking about?

    He probably would persuade Li Shi Ying to consummate the marriage after the engagement event ended. He couldn¡¯t wait until the marriage ceremonyter so he wanted to set an engagement first. That must be it.

    "Good, I¡¯ll be waiting" Long Ao Zhen nodded and took Li Shi Ying with him. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to wait for a few minutes.

    "How is the preparation?" Li Shi Ying softly asked after they found a good spot to enjoy the night breeze. While waiting for the emperor to finish the preparation, why not use this chance to have a nice talk.

    "It¡¯s almost done but father needs more time. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning to do" Long Ao Zhen let out a small sigh as an answer. The man stared at the night sky and was lost in his own thought.

    "...why do you use to hold engagement?" Li Shi Ying paused a bit before softly asked. The girl was curious. After all, Long Ao Zhen could just wait for a few months for the royal family to prepare for the wedding. Why he suddenly asked for engagement first? What¡¯s the difference between those two anyway?

    "Huh??" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock when Li Shi Ying asked. The man immediately covered his mouth with his hand afraid that he would blurt out the real thing he was thinking.

    The man hurriedly changed what he was thinking and what was inside his heart so that those would be what he said. This is the trick to beat that troublesome curse!

    Still, the man won¡¯t open his mouth if it wasn¡¯t necessary. Long Ao Zhen only stared at Li Shi Ying while blinking innocently. His hand was still there on his mouth preventing him from speaking.

    "Why?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head when Long Ao Zhen covered his mouth in reflex. The man didn¡¯t answer yet but this only made Li Shi Ying more curious than ever. The girl leaned to the man and tried to pry open his hand which was covering his mouth. There must be a hidden n this rascal is nning!

    "Mnn mnn!" Long Ao Zhen shook his head and kept on covering his mouth. He wasn¡¯t confident that his true thought won¡¯t be known just by trying to think of something else instead. No! He can¡¯t spill the beans!

    "Ahhh you are so persistent!" Li Shi Ying had just about to tickled Long Ao Zhen so that he would release his hand on that mouth when the emperor suddenly called the two of them in a loud voice disturbing her.

    "Shi¡¯er, my son,e here, quick. The event is about to start" The emperor waved his hand to the couple. Seeing the emperor already called them, Li Shi Ying had no choice but to immediately rush there. The girl purposely kicked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s leg before she approached the emperor.

    "Y-Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen saw the girl got away and he couldn¡¯t help but groan in slight pain. The man immediately limped over to the emperor¡¯s ce with grievances written all over his face.

    His bunny is too cruel!

    "You two are here. Hurry, I¡¯m about to announce the engagement. The tea is also ready" The emperor pushed the two of them to the centre of the ship before he gave the signal to the servants to bring a small red table with 2 cups of teaying there.

    "What should we do?" Li Shi Ying awkwardly stood while facing the crowds which by now already paid attention to her and Long Ao Zhen. Li Shi Ying silently asked Long Ao Zhen since she didn¡¯t really know about engagement tradition in the dragon race.

    "Just wait until father asks us to sit side by side and exchange tea" Long Ao Zhen whispered answering Li Shi Ying.

    Finally, they will be engaged tonight!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1064 1064 Tea Ceremony

    <h4>1064 Chapter 1064 ¡°Tea Ceremony¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying nodded following what Long Ao Zhen told her to do. The girl obediently stood there waiting for the emperor to ask them to sit.

    "My people. Tonight, there will be another event aside from the crowning of the crown princess" The emperor started his speech with a loud voice. The man scanned the guests and smiled like a proud dad. Finally, his son won¡¯t be single anymore. He continued.

    "Tonight, my one and only son will be engaged to our new princess, Princess Yi Zhe. I invite all of you to be the witness of this joyous asion" The emperor rubbed his hand together looking like an impatient dad who couldn¡¯t wait to send off his son to another girl.

    He didn¡¯t mind the fact that Li Shi Ying was someone from another world. There must be a way to keep her here without damaging the world after all.

    "Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying. Please take your seat" the emperor then continued his words. The man turned around tomand the young couple to do the tea ceremony.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen immediately sat down in lotus position. The man sat down on the left side of the table while Li Shi Ying sat on the right side. Both of them faced the guests.

    "Pick up the tea" The emperor watched from the side as he gave amand. His voice was stern and a lot more formal than before. It made Li Shi Ying felt slightly nervous.

    Long Ao Zhen picked up the tea first before Li Shi Ying followed after. The two of them only picked up the tea served by the servant. The tea was still piping hot making Li Shi Ying had to switch hand every second to avoid getting burnt.

    Did they forgot a human like she is so fragile?? Unlike dragons, she can¡¯t withstand the heat!

    "My son was single for 20 years of his life. The first time he meets Li Shi Ying is when he went to the lower realm. They met by ident but that was what precisely brought these two together. I can¡¯t think of anything other than fate tying these two. . . ." The emperor began talking nonsense for quite a long time.

    He started by telling the guests how Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen met for the first time and then he went to praising his son out of the blue. Maybe the emperor was too excited for his son to be engaged and would soon get a wife too.

    He started to bber making the guests could only shake their head. They knew that the emperor was like this. He just...love to praise his son!

    While waiting for the emperor to finish his summary of his son¡¯s life rather than telling the others about the couple experience, Li Shi Ying still switched hand real fast.

    She didn¡¯t want to drop the cup and spill the tea all over. But this tea was really hot! Even though it¡¯s winter she still felt that her fingers were burning. If the emperor didn¡¯t stop talking son, she might throw the cup to his head.

    As Li Shi Ying focused her attention on the tea, Long Ao Zhen focused his attention to Li Shi Ying instead. The man would asionally steal a nce over Li Shi Ying and coincidentally saw that the girl was having difficulty in holding the tea.

    This made Long Ao Zhen ponder.

    For him, he didn¡¯t feel anything but the tea must be too hot for his bunny? This isn¡¯t good! His bunny might get hurt.

    Noticing this, Long Ao Zhen inserted his divine energy to the tea and instantly cooled it down in less than a second. Then before the emperor finished his long speech, he nudged Li Shi Ying and whispered.

    "Switch your tea with mine" Using the opportunity that the guests¡¯ attention was on the emperor, Long Ao Zhen immediately asked the girl to switch her tea with his tea. After all, he had cooled it down for her.

    "Isn¡¯t your tea is the same as mine?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows in suspicion. Could it be someone tried to poison her this time and Long Ao Zhen noticed that thus asking to exchange tea?

    "I have cooled down my tea so hurry gives your tea to me. It must be too hot for you" Long Ao Zhen urged Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t want to see his bunny suffered having to withstand the hot tea.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart was touched again. She didn¡¯t think Long Ao Zhen noticed such a small thing since no one noticed at all. Ah, Ao Zhen how could you be so perfect? Husband material!

    Li Shi Ying squealed in her heart but then she hurriedly passed the tea to Long Ao Zhen. Of course, before she did, to be more cautious than ever, Li Shi Ying asked her butterfly to silently scanned the tea whether it was safe or not while waiting for the emperor to speak.

    "It¡¯s safe mistress" The butterfly confirmed that the tea Li Shi Ying was holding, didn¡¯t contain any dangerous ingredients. Only then the girl gave her tea to Long Ao Zhen and received the tea belonging to the man.

    Upon sensing how warm the tea is and not as hot as before, Li Shi Ying once again couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. She really loves this man. She had to protect him and made him happy too.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1065 1065 Teamwork

    <h4>1065 Chapter 1065 ¡°Teamwork¡°</h4>

    Right after the Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying exchanged tea, the emperor finished his story. He turned around and said. "The two of you, drink the tea from each other cup. My son you make Li Shi Ying drink from your cup and Li Shi Ying, do the same like what Long Ao Zhen do to you. "

    His voice was so gentle when he said so. It made Li Shi Ying somehow got goosebumps out of nowhere. Still, she tried to focus on the ceremony.

    The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen and seeing the man nod, she stretched her hand toward him. Long Ao Zhen also did the same. He put the cup in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips while Li Shi Ying put her cup in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips.

    The edge of the cup touched her lips and at the moment, she realizes that Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tea was also warm not as hot as before. He must do something before, knowing that she would drink the tea from his cup.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile upon discovering this. The girl looked straight at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes and when she saw the man feed her the tea, she also does the same.

    The process was difficult because she had to sip the tea while making sure Long Ao Zhen also sipped the tea. It turned out the ceremony indeed tested a couple¡¯spatibility. They needed a lot of teamwork in order to let the other party managed to drink the tea.

    Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen tilted the cup a bit with the bottom in a higher position than the edge of the cup. It made her easier to drink the tea inside as long as she raised her head to follow his directions.

    Li Shi Ying slowly sipped the tea while her eyes were directed to her hand. The girl did the same thing to Long Ao Zhen and the man too was cooperative. He lowered his body to match Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand before he sipped the tea while lifting his chin.

    Just like that in less than a minute, the two of them managed to sip each other¡¯s tea impressing the guests watching them from the sideline. The teamwork showed by these two are really good!

    "Good job" The emperorughed a little after seeing the couple managed to finish the first step of ceremony that fast. He didn¡¯t expect his son to be so attentive to his little wife. Thanks to that those two were able to pass the ceremony.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen somehow felt a bit proud when the emperor praised them. They slowly retracted the tea and ced it on the table after the other party sip a bit of the tea. The ceremony only made them sip the tea and the rest of the tea...well don¡¯t know what to do with that.

    "What¡¯s the next step of the ceremony?" Li Shi Ying asked. The girl whispered to Long Ao Zhen while ncing over him. If there¡¯s another ¡¯test¡¯ like this her heart won¡¯t be able to bear with it. That ceremony step before was so ridiculous!

    Is this apetition or something? Why she kinda felt likepeting in a teamwork contest?

    "We will only drink the rest of the tea from our own cup. It symbolizes how the two of us will merge together in one body just like the tea. I drank your tea before and now you finish the tea I just drank. That¡¯s the next step"

    Long Ao Zhen answered Li Shi Ying in a small voice. The man leaned his body a bit to the table so he could speak easily to Li Shi Ying. He didn¡¯t want others to hear what they¡¯re talking about after all.

    Upon hearing the sentence ¡¯merge into one body¡¯, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but blush. Her cheek turned pink. The girl lowered her head while whispering, "I see. " She didn¡¯t say anything else and only stare at the ship floor for the time being.

    Long Ao Zhen saw this and was about to ask what¡¯s wrong when the emperor suddenly interrupts again. "Now to the next step! Drink the tea from your own cup. Gulp it down and don¡¯t leave any" The man said with a grin on his face.

    The way he spoke was a bit teasing almost making Li Shi Ying choked on the tea. Is the tea drugged with fertility medicine or something? Why the hell this old hag was so excited to watch her gulp down the tea?

    Despite her doubt, Li Shi Ying still picked up the tea and slowly drank it. The warm liquid entered her mouth and went down to the throat. The warmth suddenly spread from her throat to all part of her body.

    As expected. The Emperor really did put something here but when she only took a sip nothing happened?

    The Emperor watched Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen gulped the tea down until thest drop. The man couldn¡¯t help but smirk silently. The tea wasn¡¯t drugged or anything but it would make them ¡¯healthy¡¯. The tea would make Long Ao Zhen couldst in the bed all night and Li Shi Ying would be able to get pregnant very easily.

    She could even have twins!

    The effect of the tea wouldst a long time maybe 3 months or so. By that, he expected good news soon~

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1066 1066 I Told You To Kiss

    <h4>1066 Chapter 1066 ¡°I Told You To Kiss¡°</h4>

    Thinking about this, the emperor whistled to himself praising his genius idea to give the couple such tea. His face has literally turned into a secret pervert with his smile reaching his ears. The guests started to whisper seeing the emperor like that.

    Realizing that his expression wasn¡¯t right, the emperor coughed once to hide his embarrassment. The man then spoke in a loud voice as he turned his head toward Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Stand up, face each other"

    The emperor crossed his arm in front of his chest right after he spoke so. The man subconsciously grinned again since this part would be the most exciting one. There wasn¡¯t any step like this in the original ceremony but he¡¯s the emperor. He could do anything he wanted.

    As a response to the emperor¡¯s order, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen slowly stood up. The two of them then turned their body around to face each other.

    "What step is this?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked Long Ao Zhen before the emperor speak again. Somehow she had a bad feeling about this but the emperor won¡¯t ever try to harm them, right?

    "It should be bowing to each other and the ceremony will end" Long Ao Zhen too had a bad feeling like Li Shi Ying. He knew just how unruly his father was. That man could easily change any tradition to his heart wish. Could it be thest step of the ceremony won¡¯t be just bowing?

    Long Ao Zhen question was answered indirectly by the Emperor himself. With a cheerful tone of voice, he shouted. "Now may the prince kiss the princess!"

    ....what?

    The emperor¡¯s word made everyone froze on the spot. The man himself opened his arm wide as if he was presenting a grand prize or something but others...didn¡¯t have any reaction. No one pped or shouted or cheered.

    All of them...only nkly stared at the emperor. Including the two couple.

    "Father, what is this?" Long Ao Zhen face had turned red from embarrassment as he asked in a low menacing voice. When he spoke everyone somehow shuddered in fear.

    "What? I told you two to kiss" The emperor happy face slowly turned normal. The man looked around him with an innocent face as if letting the couple to kiss in front of these people weren¡¯t weird at all.

    Surely this old hag had this idea from the wedding ceremony from Li Shi Ying¡¯s original world!

    Realizing this, Li Shi Ying had the urge to strangle the emperor and reced him with a doppelganger. Ancient people against couple showing off their love in public ah! For someone to kiss in front of a lot of people...

    The case with Long Ao Zhen at the lower realm was an exception since she had to lie to that human emperor that she already had Long Ao Zhen as her fiance but this? Okay, he indeed bes her real fiance but is there a need to kiss?

    She would die from embarrassment ah!

    "Father..." Long Ao Zhen red at the old man feigning ignorance. The emperor only tilted his head and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. It was as if he was lowkey threatening Long Ao Zhen to do as he said.

    An Emperor doesn¡¯t receive a rejection. That...is true.

    Seeing the emperor won¡¯t budge and won¡¯t give anyment against his refusal, Long Ao Zhen gave up. The man approached Li Shi Ying and put his hand on her shoulder while saying. "Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry. We have to do this"

    His eyes were serious making Li Shi Ying heart suddenly beat faster. This isn¡¯t the first time she had a kiss but doing it in front of everyone...

    "Can we...run?" Li Shi Ying looked around and saw guests somehow already epted the emperor crazy idea. This time they even stared at then unblinking seemingly excited to see them kiss.

    "No, we can¡¯t. The Emperor words are absolute" Long Ao Zhen shook his head. The man took a deep breath before bringing his face closer to Li Shi Ying.

    His action undeniably made thedies squealed in excitement. Some of them covered their eyes with their hand but still sneak a peek while others just hugged their friend while watching the two couple with wide eyes.

    Ah...youth. Damn!

    Li Shi Ying could only close her eyes and let Long Ao Zhen took the lead. The girl didn¡¯t feel anything for a while but the next second, a soft wet sensation touched her lips.

    Long Ao Zhen had taken Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips and kissed it deeply. The man slipped his right hand to the girl¡¯s waist while holding the back of her head using his other hand. He closed his eyes as he deepened the kiss making every guest cheered for them.

    "Congrattions!!" The guests shouted in excitement and just as they said so, suddenly a thousand white being merged from below the ship. The guests were taken aback but upon looking closely, they saw...the thousand white things was none other than a group of a white dove!

    "That¡¯s a dove!" A girl squealed in excitement as the group of dove circled the air above Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head as they kept kissing like they had time to do it forever.

    "So romantic!!" Another girl squealed seeing the two couple surrounded by a group of a white dove. So pretty! She had never seen anything like this before.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1067 1067 Red Thread

    <h4>1067 Chapter 1067 ¡°Red Thread¡°</h4>

    At the moment, the two of them looked like a match made from heaven. They looked like a pair of angels descending to the world showing their beautiful white wings.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly opened his eyes and when he saw the girl couldn¡¯t hold back her breath anymore, he slowly parted away from the girl. His lips left Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips making the girl somehow felt empty inside. Still, she felt super happy at the moment.

    Right after the two of them parted, the group of doves fly away from them and approached the guests instead. Each of the dove approached different guest and somehownded on their palm or shoulder once again stunning the guests to the core.

    "Look! The dove is holding onto something!" A guest noticed something was tied to the dove¡¯s leg. The dove just stays still until the guest unties the thing tied.

    "This..." another guestmented. What he found after untying the tie was a small precious stone maybe a sapphire or something but this one clearly wasn¡¯t a normal sapphire since it had red heart stone trapped inside. The stone should be a small jade.

    "Precious stone?" Ady questioned to herself. What she got was a pearl but the pearl wasn¡¯t white like the usual pearl they often saw. It was a red pearl. But red pearl...was very rare ah!

    "I got a ruby" another middle-aged woman found the same precious stone tied to the dove¡¯s leg. Only when she took the stone the dove flies away.

    "What does this mean?" The guests all couldn¡¯t help but ponder. There were 200 of them there and the emperor sent exactly 200 doves to them. Each of the guests got a precious stone! It wasn¡¯t your usual stone. It was a rare one!

    "Just treat what I sent to you as a gift from me to celebrate my son getting engaged" hearing the guests asked to each other, the emperor told them in a loud voice. He was smiling as he told so as if the stone wasn¡¯t that precious or anything.

    The guests all froze on the spot upon hearing what the emperor just said. The Emperor really gave them these stones for free? Like, seriously??

    "Oh God, his majesty is so generous!" A young man couldn¡¯t help but blurted this praise out. The man inspected the green milk stone he got and grinned from ear to ear. With this, he could finally propose to his girlfriend!

    The other guests also started to sing praises for the emperor while secretly felt jealous for Li Shi Ying. The emperor gave away such a precious gift to a lot of people just because of this girl, right? Ahhh so jealous!

    Just as the guests were talking to each other about how kind the emperor was and what type of stones they got, someone suddenly noticed two pair of gigantic dove suddenly flying toward Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen bringing something in their mouth.

    "Oh my, what¡¯s that? Gigantic dove!" An old man shouted making the others one by one shifted their attention to the dove mentioned. Indeed, flying behind Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying were two pair of doves.

    The doves were as big as a flying-type beast used as the amount. The dove¡¯s wings even covered the two couple making them hidden from the people¡¯s sight. Only their hand could be seen if they raised their hand.

    Seeing the doves, the guests started to guess what kind of event the emperor was holding this time. A few seconds ago he generously gave a lot of precious stone to the guests as ¡¯souvenir¡¯ now what else he wanted to do?

    The Emperor knew that the guests were confused. Even Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were the same. They stood there unmoving letting the dove pping their wings blowing wind to their face.

    What the hell??

    Despite the confusion of many people, the emperor still acted as calm as before. The man then suddenly ordered Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying out of the blue. "The two of you, raise your left hand to the air! Lift it up high"

    The Emperor¡¯s voice was said. Loud enough to beat the sound of the dove¡¯s pping its wings. Hearing this despite not knowing what was going to happen, the two of them immediately raised their hand as high as they could.

    Because of this, the guests could now see something. They could saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s and Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand. Well, only their left hands were eye-catching among the white feather of the doves.

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going as they could only see each other but then they felt that the doves tied something to their pinky.

    This was soon noticed by the guests.

    "Eh? The doves...ah! They¡¯re bringing a red thread!" Since the thread was kinda thin not everyone could see it but one guest who was the closest to the couple, could.

    Hearing this one guest¡¯s words, everyone gasped in surprise.

    Red thread! Does this mean the doves are tying the red threads to the two of them?

    "Look over there! Their pinky is now connected with the thread!" Another guest with keen eyes suddenly spoke. The people around him immediately squinted their eyes and indeed. They saw the red thread was now tied on Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s pinky.

    The thread connected each other pinky beautifully.

    What does this mean? Red thread on each other¡¯s pinky...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1068 1068 Dont Speak, Dont Fight Me

    <h4>1068 Chapter 1068 ¡°Don¡°t Speak, Don¡°t Fight Me¡°</h4>

    The guests didn¡¯t really know thing such as fate since it was usually a legend or story made by humans but somehow there was ady who knew about this. Upon seeing the red thread, she shouted.

    "Red thread! The thread symbolises string of fate!"

    This time thedy who knew a lot about marriage and such, suddenly squealed in joy. There was a legend saying that couple tied with red string was destined for each other and they won¡¯t be separated by anything until deathe upon them.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, the guests all cheered for the couple. Some felt emotional by how deep the meaning of the red thread tied by the dove is and some silently wanted their future husband to hold such a grand banquet for their engagement in the future.

    "Once again, congrattion" The emperor finally spoke. He approached the couple and the gigantic doves immediately fly away. The man then looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s finger which was tied by a red thread. He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    "Thank you" Li Shi Ying alsoughed. She actually wanted to cry because this father-inw is just so romantic and caring but on this joyous asion, she shouldn¡¯t cry. Now she wondered how the marriage ceremony would be if the engagement alone was already this extravagant.

    "Father, you¡¯re the best" Long Ao Zhen raised his thumb andughed. The man then hugged the emperor acting like an obedient son. This made the emperor and the guests watching felt touched.

    "Finally he will be married off" Ji Sharen pretend to wipe his non-existence tears when he saw Long Ao Zhen hugged his father. He spoke as if Long Ao Zhen was a princess about to be sent off to another country.

    "Right Ao Zhen will marry soon. Then it¡¯s your turn" Ji Sharen¡¯s father smirked responding to his son¡¯sment. Upon hearing the man¡¯s sarcasm, Ji Sharen coughed and slowly ran away from that ce.

    He didn¡¯t want to get married just yet ah! Not until he found someone he wanted to marry.

    Ji Sharen¡¯s father shook his head seeing his son was so mischievous. Now he worried for his well-being. If that rascal didn¡¯t get a wife in less than 3 years, he would force him to marry someone he chooses.

    Ji Sharen who was already far away from his father suddenly shuddered for no reason. He didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking about but it won¡¯t be good! Ugh, let¡¯s take shelter to the third brother.

    The young man immediately strode over to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce. Coincidentally Long Ao Zhen had released his father and didn¡¯t hug him anymore.

    "Yo third brother! Congrats!" Ji Sharen whistled as he hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back with all his might almost making Long Ao Zhen fell to his knee on the spot.

    "It hurts!!" Long Ao Zhen red at Ji Sharen and kicked the young man out of reflex. The two of them then banter with each other so that Li Shi Ying and the emperor could only watch from the sideline with a helpless face.

    "Shi¡¯er now you¡¯re officially Long Ao Zhen¡¯s fianc¨¦, please take care of him, okay?" The emperor took this chance to talk to Li Shi Ying. At the moment the empress was already escorted back to her pce since she didn¡¯t feel well so the woman couldn¡¯t congratte Li Shi Ying.

    Only the emperor did.

    "Likewise." Li Shi Ying giggled feeling that the emperor treated Long Ao Zhen like a troublesome fellow or something. The girl was about to say something again when the red thread on her pinky tugged her body out of the blue leaving the emperor alone with a wide mouth dumbfounded.

    ?!

    "Ah!" Long Ao Zhen was about to punch Ji Sharen but he forgot about the red thread. It somehow pulled Li Shi Ying to him limiting his action.

    "Oh God looks, now you involve little sister" Ji Sharen shook his head when he saw Li Shi Ying bumped onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace thanks to the red thread. The thread was super strong not to break even after being tugged like that!

    "What are you two doing??" Li Shi Ying immediately scolded Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen. The girl was so angry that her face turned red. Her pinky hurts okay?!

    "Sorry, sorry" Seeing how his little bunny was about to explode, Long Ao Zhen immediately cut the thread using his divine energy. The man didn¡¯t untie the thread instead since it would take a long time to do.

    But Ji Sharen who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but frown. "Brother, how could you cut your own fate string?" The man didn¡¯t understand that the thread was just a symbol. He took it to be real.

    "What? This is just a symbol you know, it doesn¡¯t mean the real string is being cut!" Long Ao Zhen refuted. He hurriedly tries to exin to Ji Sharen so that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t get it wrong.

    How could this brother be so idiot?! Hecksmon sense ah!

    "Ohhh I see sorry sorry" Ji Sharenughed while apologising. He patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back making Li Shi Ying giggled silently. These two are really close huh?

    The girl was just about to join the two men in their own world when someone suddenly appeared behind her and a few guests screamed out of shock.

    [Don¡¯t speak. Don¡¯t fight me] a voice of someone highly familiar suddenly sounded right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1069 1069 The Crown Princess is Kidnapped

    <h4>1069 Chapter 1069 ¡°The Crown Princess is Kidnapped¡°</h4>

    She...can¡¯t speak. Can¡¯t even move her body! This is another damn curse!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly felt chill down her spine when she realized the owner of the voice who cursed her. It was none other than Th¨¦n Sin Lung! The one disappearing for quite a while suddenly reappeared!

    "Ahhh! There¡¯s someone there! Quick! He¡¯s grabbing the crown princess!" The guest shouted. They told the emperor what¡¯s going on.

    But before the emperor could turn around, a few shadow guards suddenly appeared and started to attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung even before Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen realized what¡¯s going on.

    !

    ¡¯Good job!¡¯ Li Shi Ying cheered happily in her heart. She saw that 6 people leapt to Th¨¦n Sin Lung in murderous aura ready to kill him. She was sure that this man would die when suddenly a woman¡¯s voice rang throughout the ship.

    [Freeze. Don¡¯t move] The womanmanded. In less than a second, all the shadow guards stopped on mid-air and fell to the shop floor with a loud thud. The woman once again appeared out of nowhere just like the guy and she was too, someone Li Shi Ying familiar with.

    Meng Yue Ming! Wait for no. That¡¯s the female lead body but the inside is someone else.

    Seeing the elite shadow guards suddenly fell unmoving, the guests all screamed noticing another someone stranger appeared out of nowhere making Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen turned their body around to see what¡¯s going on.

    They saw the emperor was somehow charging toward 2 uninvited guests.

    "Insolent!" The emperor roared angrily seeing Li Shi Ying was in their hand. He used his aura attack but before he could do so, Meng Yue Ming already arrived so fast in front of him. The girl smirked while saying. [Sleep]

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing the girl¡¯s word.

    A...Godnguage?

    The next moment before the emperor could warn the others, he lost consciousness. His body fell to the ground with a loud thud further scaring everyone, including Li Shi Ying, Ji Sharen and Long Ao Zhen.

    The battle before the emperor fell was very silent except for the guests screaming and shouting thus Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen who were immersed in their own world didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    Only right after they turned around and saw how the emperor fell victim in less than a second, they realized something...was wrong.

    They saw one guy standing near Li Shi Ying and another woman stood next to the emperor who was lying unconscious on the floor.

    !!

    "Uncle!!"

    "Ying¡¯er!!"

    When the two men saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung standing behind Li Shi Ying while grabbing her neck using his arm and Meng Yue Ming was about to do something to the emperor, they snapped. Ji Sharen rushed to the emperor ce while Long Ao Zhen charged toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    "Th¨¦n Sin Lung you bastard!!" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have time to think as he immediately released his dragon aura to immobilized Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung knew that Long Ao Zhen aura would hit him even before he spoke so the man decided to immediately teleport away from the ce leaving nothing behind. He went with Li Shi Ying making all the guests stared nkly at the empty spot.

    The...the crown princess...is...gone...

    Not only that, but Ji Sharen also faced the same situation. He saw that Meng Yue Ming indeed was about to put something inside the emperor¡¯s mouth but because he came, the girl escaped using teleportation.

    They moved so fast that no one was able to see what¡¯s going on. They came and go like a ghost. Leaving no trace behind. If Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t gone from the ship they wouldn¡¯t know someone uninvited had been here.

    The guests all went silent. They were too afraid to even scream. Even the mighty men there were scared. How could they not? The emperor was literally the strongest being in their kingdom and he was defeated in less than a second!

    Not only that, those two strangers somehow used Godnguage too. What if they were angels sent by God to take Li Shi Ying somewhere else because she was guilty of something?

    Only Ji Sharen and Long Ao Zhen weren¡¯t afraid of the two. Still, Ji Sharen was shaken to the core.

    "What...the hell..." Ji Sharen stared at the empty ce where only the emperorying unconsciously. Was that teleportation? What..happened?

    "Ying¡¯er!!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shout snapped Ji Sharen back to reality. He quickly asked the servant to take care of the emperor while he himself went to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Ji Sharen asked Long Ao Zhen in a worried tone. He saw his brother fell to his knee and he was desperate. Something was wrong here. Did they just get attacked? Even Ji Sharen¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stay silent. He immediately secured the guests and brought the emperor to a safe ce.

    "Those people. They bring Li Shi Ying away" Long Ao Zhen punched the floor real hard until it cracked. They were just happily chatting with each other and now? What¡¯s this? Suddenly those bastards came and take Li Shi Ying?

    For what?!

    Not only that he couldn¡¯t even protect her when she¡¯s right there in front of him. Why? Why was he so powerless in front of these people with such power?!

    "What?! Little sister is...kidnapped?!" Ji Sharen shouted and his words made the guests even more terrified.

    Kidnapped??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1070 1070 Locked Space

    <h4>1070 Chapter 1070 ¡°Locked Space¡°</h4>

    Kidnapped??

    "What do you mean? Seriously kidnapped?" Ji Sharen jaw dropped to the floor. To think his little sister was really kidnapped right in front of their eyes. This is madness!

    "Yes. Seriously. They must have nned this" Long Ao Zhen replied in a hoarse voice. The man tried his best to calm down. Li Shi Ying still had Nessie and the other sacred beasts. She should be safe for the time being.

    "Do you know them?" Hearing this, Ji Sharen frowned. From his brother reaction, he thought that those two must be someone he knew. He even knew the name of the guy. Who are they? They had the same power as Li Shi Ying!

    Since when power like that be asmon as a cabbage?

    "I know. The guy is Ying¡¯er ex and the girl is someone with a grudge toward my girl" Long Ao Zhen nodded. He still answered even though his mind was busy trying to find a way to know Li Shi Ying¡¯s location. How to find her? Is there a way?

    "I see. Let¡¯s save little sister" Knowing that the one kidnapping Li Shi Ying were people who had some kind of connection to the girl, Ji Sharen won¡¯t have to worry that the kidnappers were sent from another kingdom.

    If the case was like that then he won¡¯t mind waging war to another kingdom.

    "How to find them? You see by yourself they got away using teleportation" Long Ao Zhen kneaded his temple as he asked. He really thought that he won¡¯t be able to live in peace as long as those two bastards were still alive.

    He could try using the dragon seal but what if the girl was so far away that the seal could barely react? Or in extreme case, those two had something to prevent him from using the dragon seal from tracking Li Shi Ying.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen be gloomy, Ji Sharen sighed. The man patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. "You know the red thread still tied to Xiao Li¡¯s pinky? Apparently, it¡¯s made from his majesty¡¯s aura too so we can actually track it down" Ji Sharen rubbed his chin after he immediately finding a way out to solve the problem.

    Thank God Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t untie the thread and leave it on Li Shi Ying¡¯s pinky instead. They were lucky! Without that maybe they could only rely on the dragon seal.

    "Really? The red thread can be used to track her?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s nk eyes suddenly lit up in excitement. If the dragon seal didn¡¯t work, they still had the red thread!

    "Yes. It should be able to help us. For now, let¡¯s try tracking her using your dragon seal. I¡¯ll track the red thread so we can fasten our search" Ji Sharen stood up and helped Long Ao Zhen to stood up too. The man then stole a nce to his father who was still taking care of the emperor.

    His father had to stay here with the emperor unconscious. It means only he and Long Ao Zhen could go to rescue Li Shi Ying. But this was already more than enough!

    The two young princes immediately started the search while hoping that Li Shi Ying could hold on with the beasts she had. Li Shi Ying...please be okay!

    ------

    "Oh God that was so close" Chi Tian plopped to the chair after they arrived at their base of course at the middle realm. The girl wiped her sweat feeling like she almost saw the grim reaper when that strange dragon approached him.

    Who would have known that aside from the male lead there would still be someone that strong? If she wasn¡¯t fast enough, she would die! Damn. The n to poison the emperor didn¡¯t work now. If only she managed to do it, destroying the world would be easier.

    "Yes. I didn¡¯t expect this girl to have shadow guards either. They are all dragons! If you didn¡¯t save me in time maybe...I must be dead already right now" Th¨¦n Sin Lung pushed Li Shi Ying to the floor as he spoke casually.

    The man still could feel the chill down his spine when those guards attacked him. His legs even almost turned into jelly! Without this trantor power, he won¡¯t have even a tiny chance to win.

    Hearing these two having a conversation like old friends, Li Shi Ying had the urge to faint. So they had been nning to kidnap her from the start! No wonder they didn¡¯t make a move for quite a long time.

    Li Shi Ying opened her mouth trying to shout or curse this shameless bastard but who knows that no sound came out from her mouth. She couldn¡¯t even whistle or say ¡¯a¡¯ literally nothingness.

    Realizing this, Li Shi Ying immediately contacted her beasts inside the space to help nning for an escape.

    "Guys, help me! Come out!" Li Shi Ying spoke using telepathy. The girl actually was very panic right now but she tried to sound as calm as possible. She had so many beasts, of course, she would be alright.

    "Mistress, open your contracted space first! We can¡¯t go out" Jiu Wei as the representative of all the other beasts, beg Li Shi Ying to open the space. Without that how could they help her?

    "What? I don¡¯t close it..." Li Shi Ying checked her space and somehow found out that it was locked.

    What the heck?! It was locked! But she never locked it before??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1071 1071 Cant Summon

    <h4>1071 Chapter 1071 ¡°Can¡°t Summon¡°</h4>

    Noticing that something wasn¡¯t right, Li Shi Ying hurriedly tries to open the contracted space but to no avail. Somehow she still locked the space out of her will!

    "What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t open the space!" Li Shi Ying shouted desperately in her mind. She had never encountered this problem before. How could her space locked and now she couldn¡¯t open it? Something is wrong here but what is wrong?

    "Mistress...maybe that bastard curse makes you unable to unlock the space...he said not to fight him it means any attempt to fight will be blocked. That¡¯s why..." Jiu Wei broke in a cold sweat as he exined. The curse selected by Th¨¦n Sin Lung was really an effective one.

    He just needed to say that Li Shi Ying must not fight him and all her trump cards along with any power she had with her....could not be used.

    "What the f*ck?? Because of that, I can¡¯t summon you guys??" Li Shi Ying had the urge to bang her head to the floor right now. The girl asked in doubt. Is the curse really that effective to even prevent her from doing something that could fight Th¨¦n Sin Lung?

    "Yes, it¡¯s because of that. Maybe mistress can summon us if your intention is to fight Meng Yue Ming since she¡¯s not the one cursing you but still, you won¡¯t be able to attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung at all. Maybe all of us would freeze the moment we try to attack that guy"

    Jiu Wei lowered his head inside the contracted space as he spoke. No wonder these two were so calm. It turned out that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to do anything even when she had so many armies with her.

    "...is Nessie counted as my power too?" Li Shi Ying stays silent for a bit before asking again. Nessie wasn¡¯t her contracted beast so he shouldn¡¯t be counted as her support, right? If that¡¯s so maybe she could try using Nessie to fight these two.

    "I think no, he won¡¯t be counted as your power but I don¡¯t know if he can attack these two. You see...I have a feeling that Meng Yue Ming had something to deal with Nessie..."

    Jiu Wei fidgeted. His feeling was usually right. There¡¯s no way Meng Yue Ming who had another soul inside her body won¡¯t know about Nessie. Maybe she even knew everything happened around mistress!

    If not, how could she knew there would be a banquet in the higher realm when she wasn¡¯t even there? No one told her and no dragons would even speak to a human. This was one of the proofs that the soul inside Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body...had a cheat or something.

    "...let¡¯s ask Nessie first" Li Shi Ying cut the telepathy and went back to the reality. The first thing she saw when her consciousness went back to her body was the sight of Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming chatting to each other.

    They leisurely ate and drank. Completely ignored her even though she didn¡¯t faint or something.

    ¡¯Damn these bastards¡¯ Li Shi Ying cursed in her heart. She carefully took a deep breath before ncing at her sleeves. Right now her body was already tied with rope unlike before when Th¨¦n Sin Lung did nothing.

    She couldn¡¯t move freely but Nessie should be able to. Let¡¯s call him.

    [Nessie, Nessie!] Li Shi Ying whispered as low as possible so those two couldn¡¯t hear her. The distance between her and those kidnappers was quite far, after all, maybe 5 meters or so. But she forgot no voice came out. The girl could only wriggle her sleeve to wake Nessie.

    [What is it?] Nessiezily answered as he poked his head out of the sleeve. He knew the situation Li Shi Ying was in but to avoid making a mistake, he was waiting for the girl to give him amand or something. That way maybe he could help her.

    [Can you fight those two?] Li Shi Ying asked straight to the point. She made sure Nessie could look at her lips movement. The girl then pointed her chin to Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming who were talking about the next n or something. She couldn¡¯t really hear them.

    [I can but the girl. She¡¯s weird. I can sense the same energy simr to mine. There¡¯s a chance that she¡¯s the one who summons me to this ce. That means she must already prepare a countermeasure against me]

    Nessie answered in a low voice. Thank God the dragon could understand Li Shi Ying without her talking but the little dragon wasn¡¯t an idiot. If that girl over there was the one who called him here then she must have a purpose to do so. She was nning to use him for her own purpose but what if he bites back at her? Since he wasn¡¯t tied to her or anything, he didn¡¯t need to follow hermand.

    If that¡¯s the case won¡¯t the girl already prepared something to make him obey her? If she didn¡¯t prepare anything like that, she won¡¯t dare to summon a creature from another world like this.

    [Alright I don¡¯t want to risk your life for something uncertain. For now, let¡¯s just wait until Long Ao Zhen and the otherse. Only if I¡¯m in danger you may make your move]

    Li Shi Ying finally decided. The girl told Nessie to hide again before she observed Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming trying to figure out what they were nning.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1072 1072 Reason To R*pe

    <h4>1072 Chapter 1072 ¡°Reason To R*pe¡°</h4>

    "What?? You want to r*pe Li Shi Ying?? What for?!" Meng Yue Ming subconsciously stood up hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lung vicious n.

    This man is crazy!

    "Well isn¡¯t that our n from the start? If not why kidnap her in the first ce? See, if Long Ao Zhen found out that Li Shi Ying had been...r*ped, he will be angry at us but as long as we escape we won¡¯t be in any danger."

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung began to exin his justified reason which sounded logic but not at all. The beast in human skin just wanted to satisfy his inner demon. The man continued. "Then what will happen to the two of them after this incident? Women who lost virginity before marriage or getting r*ped here will lose their future. Everyone will look at them with contempt. It means Long Ao Zhen and his family will do so too!"

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung eyes sparkled when he talked about this. He wanted to make Long Ao Zhen suffered. If he knew that his beloved one was r*ped and her virginity was taken, he would surely break into pieces.

    "Are you sure Long Ao Zhen will do that? He¡¯s very much in love with Li Shi Ying" Meng Yue Ming secretly clenched her fist under the table. She too was a woman. Even though she did so many bad things to Li Shi Ying, there was only 1 thing she won¡¯t do to her.

    That was to let others r*pe her! No! As a fellow woman, she won¡¯t allow that. Not to mention that she needed Li Shi Ying to be alive and stay in this world until her big n was ready. If Li Shi Ying was r*ped now won¡¯t she kill herself or choose to go back to her world out of extreme shame?

    "Long Ao Zhen might not do that but his family won¡¯t agree with him. As long as we separate Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen isn¡¯t that enough? You then cane between the two and reced Li Shi Ying. While I myself will take Li Shi Ying. She will be d since no one will want to take a tainted woman like her"

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung smirked as he spoke. His moral values had really gone downhill. The man thought that by making Li Shi Ying tainted, he would be the only man she would rely on. Someone like Long Ao Zhen would be far out of her reach.

    Isn¡¯t this good? He achieved his goal in getting Li Shi Ying and Meng Yue Ming too could go seduce Long Ao Zhen or something.

    With this girl¡¯s ability, she could just make Long Ao Zhen forgot the Li Shi Ying. That¡¯s easy.

    "Look here. I don¡¯t agree with your n r*ping her. Instead of r*ping why not torture her instead? R*ping is only fun for you but not for me" Meng Yue Ming a.k.a Chi Tian furrowed her eyebrows in disgust. Thank God she decided to let this man died in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s handter.

    When the timees she won¡¯t save him. Such a disgusting lowly man couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. Even she herself couldn¡¯t help but want to kill this man with her own hand.

    But she had to endure! Endure all of this. The main n was to let this guy get killed by others after all.

    "What? Hmmm, why don¡¯t you torture her first and then I¡¯ll r*pe her after? That will satisfy both of us how is it?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung negotiated. He still wanted to f*ck Li Shi Ying. When they were dating before that girl didn¡¯t let him kiss her not to mention having s*x.

    What an arrogant girl. Did she think of herself that important? Hah! See if her virginity was taken by him now. She would forget all her pride and throw it to the garbage.

    Hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lung suggestion, Chi Tian bit her lips. There¡¯s no logical reason to refuse his offer. But she didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to experience that. What should she do? The only thing she could do was to stall time by torturing that girl.

    "Fine but I¡¯ll go first and before I finish you can¡¯t step in. After I¡¯m done you can do anything you want to do to her and I¡¯ll go out." Chi Tian reluctantly agrees. The girl silently thought of a way to make Long Ao Zhen found this base faster.

    She could only hope that Long Ao Zhen would arrive in time or even if he didn¡¯t maybe she would be able to stall time by seducing this bastard.

    Okay, let¡¯s secretly send the location of this base to Long Ao Zhen first.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll wait patiently" Th¨¦n Sin Lung nodded and continue his meal. He was confident that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be able to find this base. First off, it blocked away all divine energy which means that man won¡¯t be able to use dragon seal to track Li Shi Ying down.

    Second, the base was armed with an anti-teleportation array made by Meng Yue Ming. So those dragons won¡¯t be able to use the portal toe here.

    Lastly, there¡¯s also an invisible and soundproof barrier around this base. It¡¯s basically impossible to find the base.

    Thinking like this, Th¨¦n Sin Lung whistled happily waiting for his turn to enjoy his time with his ¡¯beloved¡¯.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1073 1073 Searching For The Base

    <h4>1073 Chapter 1073 ¡°Searching For The Base¡°</h4>

    While Th¨¦n Sin Lung was eating, Chi Tian approached Li Shi Ying with a poker face. The girl silently asked her AI to do her a favour before she started to ¡¯torture¡¯ Li Shi Ying.

    "Hey help me send this base location to the male lead¡¯s mind" Chi Tian spoke to the AI using telepathy. She stopped right in front of Li Shi Ying after she asked so.

    "I don¡¯t know for what but as long as one of the bugs is killed today, I¡¯ll do as you wish" The AI shook its head but still did as Chi Tian told her to.

    It immediately sent a transmission to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind so he would see the location of the base in his mind.

    Chi Tian sighed in relief after the AI did so. The girl then spoke to Li Shi Ying while taking out a whip out of her contracted space.

    "Time for torture, princess" She sneered like a devil before raising her whip making Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes shut subconsciously.

    An hour before the torture, the higher realm.

    "How is it? Can you check Xiao Li location using the golden seal?" Ji Sharen walked back and forth as he asked Long Ao Zhen. He had prepared portal to go to the middle realm and lower realm so once Long Ao Zhen found the ce they could immediately barge in.

    "I can¡¯t. There seems to be something blocking the seal from getting detected" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips sensing nothing from the dragon seal. There must be a kind of device that blocked all divine energy!

    "Oh God...the same goes for the red thread. I can¡¯t detect any divine energy the location where Xiao Li at must has something that prevents us to detect any divine energy inside"

    Ji Sharen kneaded his temple as he spoke. He thought that the red thread would work but it turned out the thread didn¡¯t work too. What should they do now? They can¡¯t even contact Li Shi Ying! Even if she had amunication stone with her...

    "Wait. Jiu Wei had amunication stone and since he¡¯s inside the space we can contact him!" As if the man could read Ji Sharen¡¯s thought, Long Ao Zhen hit his knee with his palm. The man immediately stood up and took out themunication stone he gave to Jiu Wei.

    This is why he gave the stone to Jiu Wei instead since if Li Shi Ying was in danger she won¡¯t possibly be able to contact him at all. At least the one putting her in danger won¡¯t allow her to do that. This is where Jiu Wei came in handy!

    "Oh, good! Quick ask him is the base in the middle realm or lower realm. He should be able to sense the density of the cultivation energy around" Ji Sharen dark eyes lit up in a second hearing the good news. They still had a way out! They didn¡¯t lose all the hope!

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly called Jiu Wei. Even though the base had a barrier that could repel all divine energy so it couldn¡¯t be tracked, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to block themunication stone transmission. After all, it worked using another sound wave system.

    "Yes, your highness?" Just a second after Long Ao Zhen called, Jiu Wei picked up the call. He was so excited that even though the contracted space was sealed thus no beasts could help Li Shi Ying, they still could call Long Ao Zhen!

    Thank God the man already called him before he called.

    "Tell me where are you. The middle realm or lower realm?" Long Ao Zhen was in a rush. The man urged Jiu Wei to answer without asking anything else. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, okay??

    "I think we are in the middle realm. The cultivation energy here is denser than in the lower realm. Right now we are inside a base together with Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Meng Yue Ming"

    Jiu Wei immediately answered. Sacred beasts like them could sense the change in the density of any cultivation energy around. They were more sensitive thus he immediately sensed the difference.

    "Good, we are going to the middle realm now. Do you have any clue like how the base looks like and a possible area we should search?" Long Ao Zhen cheered in his heart as he asked more. Now he knew it was in the middle realm they could depart right away!

    "The base looks old but I don¡¯t know which country is this. But if the base belongs to Th¨¦n Sin Lung then it should be at Guo Wang Country, the capital city. That¡¯s where he made his own sect and opened a clinic for other cultivators. Maybe around there"

    Jiu Wei with all the information he got immediately told Long Ao Zhen his assumption. Thank God he also looked into Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s background thus could help Long Ao Zhen now.

    "Guo Wang country, the capital city. Copy that. We are heading there as fast as we can so please protect Li Shi Ying before we arrive!" Long Ao Zhen nodded and immediately cut the call before Jiu Wei could continue his words.

    Mmm, your highness? You don¡¯t know that us sacred beasts can¡¯t even help mistress right now? Damn! How could we protect her??

    Unfortunately, when Jiu Wei wanted to call again, Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen already entered the portal thus the call couldn¡¯t connect.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1074 1074 It Was All Illusion

    <h4>1074 Chapter 1074 ¡°It Was All Illusion¡°</h4>

    The middle realm

    "This is Guo Wang country. I set the portal toe here" Ji Sharen looked around the country which found out that the country was no different than countries in the lower realm.

    The country in the middle realm actually wasn¡¯t as unique and special as the one in the middle realm in his opinion.

    It was just that the energy here felt denser than the lower realm. The cultivators here were all much stronger than the one in the lower realm on top of that. Maybe that was their main selling point.

    "Let¡¯s ask people where Th¨¦n Sin Lung sect is- ughhh!" Long Ao Zhen had just about to get Ji Sharen to sweep the local area to ask about Th¨¦n Sin Lung whereabout when his head suddenly hurt a lot and a clear huge image of a map suddenly appeared in his mind.

    !!

    "Bro?? What¡¯s wrong??" Ji Sharen immediately dragged Long Ao Zhen to a deserted alley as he checked him up. Could it be those kidnappers did something to him when they were at the flying ship before?

    "Something appeared in my mind...it is...a map..." Long Ao Zhen spoke with many difficulties since his head felt like splitting apart. Still, he tried his best to remember the map before it disappeared who knows when.

    "Map? What map? Tell me" Ji Sharen was getting anxious. The man patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back to at least givefort to him while he asked again. He had to help his brother!

    "Looks like a map to the base. There¡¯s a red sentence above a blinking green dot. The sentence said ¡¯Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s secret base¡¯ and the blinking green dot is named ¡¯Li Shi Ying¡¯. This is a map showing the location of the base for sure!"

    Long Ao Zhen squeezed his eyes hard feeling that he couldn¡¯t handle the splitting headache anymore. The moment he gave up, the map disappeared and his head instantly cleared up. All the pain disappear along with the map.

    "Really?? That¡¯s pure luck! I don¡¯t know how the hell you suddenly acquire that but do you remember the detail of the map?" Ji Sharen¡¯s eyes lit up not only because Long Ao Zhen suddenly get ¡¯insight¡¯ but also because the man didn¡¯t look sick anymore. His face gradually turned fresh like usual not as pale as before.

    If before sweats flooded his back and forehead then now the man seemed okay. What just happened...he didn¡¯t know anything about it but as long as they could find Li Shi Ying faster...

    "I remember the map. It even shows me that the base is protected with an invisible barrier so we have to break it first. Follow me! I know the way! It¡¯s not far from here" Long Ao Zhen wiped his sweat before he started running out from the valley.

    The man then dashed forward following the direction shown in the map.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen already ran that far, Ji Sharen shook his head and could only follow after with his fastest speed. The two of them graduallye closer to the base to save the princess!

    Li Shi Ying, hold on! We will save you!

    The base, middle realm.

    "Ughh!!" Li Shi Ying groaned in pain after the n-th whips Chi Tiannded on her body. All part of her skin was wounded and some even bleed. Her face got so many scratching marks while her legs and arms were bleeding.

    The blood even soaked the clothes making the originally orange-red dress became fully red from the blood. The sight was...quite disturbing. The sleeves area and the skirt was all torn apart showing her slender arm and legs.

    Her back was full of bruises and some part of the clothes even got ripped apart thanks to the whips. Not only that, but the clothes in the chest area was also torn apart almost showing her breasts.

    "You still can hold on! Splendid!" Chi Tianughed like a viin. She purposely tore the clothes a bit so that when Long Ao Zhen came, he would think it was all Th¨¦n Sin Lung doing.

    Seeing the pretty girl had her clothes torn here and there, Th¨¦n Sin Lung subconsciously gulped. His eyes darkened and his throat felt dry. The urge to just rip apart the clothes and r*pe this girl right away is so strong yet Chi Tian had only done the torture for 15 minutes or so.

    It wasn¡¯t his turn yet.

    "You are so brave to still dare look at me like that" Chi Tianughed again before she swung her whips toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh. The sound of the whip rang throughout the room followed by Li Shi Ying¡¯s faint groan.

    "Aargh," The girl closed her eyes trying to endure the pain. Her smooth white thigh was now bleeding. She looked like she was in so much pain making Th¨¦n Sin Lung convinced that Chi Tian was really his aplice.

    But it was all only illusion.

    Li Shi Ying red at Chi Tian again but her eyes hide a deep confusion.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1075 1075 What A Horny Animal!

    <h4>1075 Chapter 1075 ¡°What A Horny Animal!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was indeed got whipped by Chi Tian and her clothes were torn apart but actually...there was no blood and bruises. Not even a single scratch could be found on her body.

    She didn¡¯t even feel pain! Only tingling sensation or a bit electrocuted

    What¡¯s this? What¡¯s going on?

    Li Shi Ying asked several questions to herself while keep observing Chi Tian trying to figure out what was going on.

    She yed along with this girl to look like she was in great pain since looking at Th¨¦n Sin Lung face, he looked convinced. It means she must look like she was in a bad shape now but...she wasn¡¯t. She was so fine and healthy that she could even do a dance right away.

    So...what¡¯s wrong with this soul residing in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body?

    Why does she choose to fake the torture? Why?

    Li Shi Ying began to doubt Chi Tian had a malice intent toward her. Thinking again the girl had never really tried to kill her, unlike Meng Yue Ming in the past. She only tried to make her forgot Long Ao Zhen by misleading her but...that too...she chooses a rather ¡¯mild¡¯ show.

    This girl could actually make a scene like she was on the bed doing ¡¯that¡¯ with Long Ao Zhen. With her curse, even Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t be able to escape but she chooses to use the cactus liquid to threaten the man instead.

    What¡¯s with this girl? Wasn¡¯t she here to kill or something? What kind of soul residing inside now? What¡¯s her goal?

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know anything about Chi Tian. She didn¡¯t even know that the girl was a soul bound to a mysterious system. Her presence here was to save the world but her action was lowkey trying to destroy it instead.

    Seeing the movement of Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips, Chi Tian froze a bit. The girl clenched her fist but didn¡¯t answer anything. She only raised her whip andnded it on Li Shi Ying¡¯s body again. This time, her shoulder.

    "Ugh!" Li Shi Ying responded very timely. Once again her shout was only like a random mumble no one knew what she shouted of. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why this soul residing in Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body do this to her but one thing she knew. This girl did it for her own n. She had a n that...no one knew. Not a single person.

    "You talk too much" Chi Tian clicked her tongue as she put her left hand on her waist. The tight dress she wore highlight her curved waist and with the way she stood up, even from behind the girl looked pretty.

    Even Th¨¦n Sin Lung was distracted a little. Chi Tian wore a sexy dress after all. There was a huge split on the skirt area showing her smooth thigh for free. The top didn¡¯t even have sleevespletely exposing her slender jade-like arm.

    Even when she was torturing Li Shi Ying, she looked graceful as usual with that kind of face. Her body was the body of the female lead after all. It was lethal and could be said as the best in the world.

    "Hey, are you done?" Watching Chi Tian like that made Th¨¦n Sin Lung even hornier. He was getting impatient. Chi Tian turn had ended. It should be his turn now.

    "Mn I¡¯m done" hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lungint, Chi Tian calmly nodded even though her heart was beating fast right now. Why the hell those dragons weren¡¯t here yet?

    Is there no other way than seducing this animal? Her decision to wore seducing clothes might be good.

    "If so then it¡¯s my turn. You can wait outside" Th¨¦n Sin Lung licked his lips as he approached Li Shi Ying with a perverted face. Li Shi Ying who saw it had goosebumps all over her body. If Meng Yue Ming¡¯s torture before was a show...whatever this man will do to her...wouldn¡¯t be fake!

    Li Shi Ying has a feeling that Th¨¦n Sin Lung might try to r*pe her. Looking at his face alone she could already predict it. No! She had to hold on until Long Ao Zhene.

    Is it time for Nessie to act? Can he attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung?

    Li Shi Ying was about tomand Nessie to do a sneak attack toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung when Chi Tian suddenly slipped her hand to the man¡¯s waist as her other hand clung to his neck.

    She whispered in a low, seductive voice. "It¡¯s been a while since I do it. I won¡¯t feel good if you have fun all by yourself. How about doing it with me first? I can¡¯t wait" Chi Tian licked Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s ear as her hand which was on the man¡¯s waist, traced his body down to his important part.

    "Hey what¡¯s wrong with you?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung gulped seeing Chi Tian¡¯s breasts pressing on his chest. The girl was wearing a low crop dress so her breasts could be seen from this height. He only needed to look down and it was almostpletely visible.

    "Don¡¯t act dumb. You think only you are eager to do that?" Chi Tian blows Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s ear as her hand grabbed his precious thing down there.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1076 1076 Seducing Brainless Men is Easy

    <h4>1076 Chapter 1076 ¡°Seducing Brainless Men is Easy¡°</h4>

    Being seduced like that, the man couldn¡¯t help but groan softly as a response.

    "Nggh you naughty girl. Wait till I finish my business with our prisoner then I¡¯ll make you feel good, okay? We¡¯re on a mission now" Th¨¦n Sin Lung moved his hand and slipped it to Chi Tian¡¯s thigh. His finger started to trace her smooth skin as he said so.

    His words and action didn¡¯t match. What a horny animal!

    Hearing what Th¨¦n Sin Lung said, Chi Tian had the urge to just kill Th¨¦n Sin Lung with her own hand but then Li Shi Ying would notice something was wrong with her. Let¡¯s endure! It wasn¡¯t her first time anyway. As an agent to save the countless world how could she still stay pure?

    Seducing brainless men like this was easy. She just needed to push more before theypletely fell for her not to mention now she had the female lead body with superb charm. No man would be able to resist her.

    "Ahhh can¡¯t you please me first? Why in hurry to taste such an ugly girl. I¡¯m prettier" Chi Tian raised her head and moaned sweetly right next to Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s ear. She had to stall time so that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be touched!

    Seeing that the girl was persistent, Th¨¦n Sin Lung sighed. It might be good if he yed a little with this girl here. She got such a sexy body too.

    "Fine if that¡¯s what you want" Th¨¦n Sin Lung hugged Chi Tian¡¯s waist and brought her to the sofa not far from Li Shi Ying ce. The sofa was, of course, something the man made for himself using his knowledge of his original world.

    "Mnhhh" Chi Tian moaned when Th¨¦n Sin Lung captured her lips with his lips. The man kissed Chi Tian with tant desire. He sucked her lips and bit it lightly sending tickling sensation to the girl.

    ¡¯Oh, not bad¡¯ Chi Tian raised one of her eyebrows as she traced Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s chest. She was sitting on hisp with her body facing his body right now. Let this man yed to his heart content first. It should stall quite a long time.

    "So pretty" Th¨¦n Sin Lung released Chi Tian¡¯s lips as he praised her. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with lust at the moment. His cheek was blushing red and his breath got rough in no time. He immediately used his right hand to started groping Chi Tian¡¯s perky breasts while her left hand traced her thigh.

    "Ah~, Sin Lung, I don¡¯t know you are so good at this" Chi Tian closed her eyes enjoying the feeling. Th¨¦n Sin Lung at the moment already tugged down her low crop cor showing her two snowy breasts.

    The man skillfully yed with her nipple using his fingers once again making Chi Tian moaned softly.

    "Of course. I y a lot in this world" Th¨¦n Sin Lung lifted his chin in pride as he tweaked Chi Tian¡¯s nipple sending a wave of pleasure to the girl.

    "Nhh ahhhh~ yess~" Chi Tian moaned again and her voice sounded as sweet as honey immediately aroused Th¨¦n Sin Lung. The man¡¯s thing hardened. It poked on Chi Tian¡¯s lower body as if wanting to find a hole to satisfy it.

    Chi Tian, of course, didn¡¯t want to take things fast. She ignored the poking and focused on distracting Th¨¦n Sin Lung. What she didn¡¯t know is that...Li Shi Ying watched them with a dumbfounded face.

    What¡¯s going on? She was just about to get r*ped by this bastard and this girl out of the blue said that she¡¯s horny? Then she started to seduce this animal thus Th¨¦n Sin Lung cancelled his n for temporary?

    If she¡¯s an idiot she would really think that the soul residing inside is just horny as f*ck but she¡¯s not an idiot! Any normal person would know this girl deliberately seduced Th¨¦n Sin Lung so that he won¡¯t touch her.

    But why?? She wanted to sacrifice the body she was residing in? Even if the soul might already experience countless sex but the body was still a virgin! Won¡¯t it be bad for her? Didn¡¯t she n to live happily in this world so she wants totch onto Long Ap Zhen¡¯s thigh by separating her from him?

    But if she lost her virginity now wasn¡¯t that the same as nonsense??

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes not understanding what this girl was thinking. What¡¯s her purpose? Did she really want to sacrifice her body just so that Th¨¦n Sin Lung won¡¯t touch her?

    Why did she do so? After he finished with her won¡¯t he also try to r*pe her too- wait could it be?? This girl is waiting for Long Ao Zhen toe and save her?

    The realization hit Li Shi Ying hard. The girl looked at Chi Tian who was already half-naked and couldn¡¯t help but squinted her eyes. If this girl in front of her tried to save her, no matter what purpose she had...she couldn¡¯t let this Meng Yue Ming sacrifice her body for her.

    Li Shi Ying wanted to shout but just remember that she couldn¡¯t speak. The girl then looked around trying to find something she could use to distract those two.

    She searched and searched before finding an empty alcohol bottleying not far from her foot. This is it! This is what she needed now. C¡¯mon body, move! Grab the bottle!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1077 1077 Do You Also Want To Make Out?

    <h4>1077 Chapter 1077 ¡°Do You Also Want To Make Out?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying immediately crawled like a worm toward the bottle. The girl picked it up using her hand which was tied on her back. She then tried to slowly stand up. After making sure everything was ready, the girl suddenly threw the bottle to the ground resulting in a loud crashing sound.

    The sound rang throughout the room startling the two people who were in the middle of making love.

    "What the? What do you want?" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shoved Chi Tian aside and red at Li Shi Ying seeing what she did.

    Insolent!

    "You think I won¡¯t do anything to you because I¡¯m ying with my friend here? Heh!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung snapped. The man approached Li Shi Ying with obvious anger in his eyes.

    The man looked like an angry devil. His eyes gleamed in vicious light. His aura changed into a darker onepletely made the temperature around dropped a few degrees.

    Li Shi Ying subconsciously trembled when the man approached her. She took a step back until her back hit the wall behind. Somehow she kinda regrets doing this but she didn¡¯t want that soul inside Meng Yue Ming body sacrificed her body just for her.

    She would feel guilty for the rest of her life after.

    "You see for yourself your appearance now. A mess!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung kept talking as he walked slowly toward Li Shi Ying. The base was huge so with that small and slow step Th¨¦n Sin Lung took, Li Shi Ying had a lot of time to do something.

    The girl looked down and realized that because her hand was tied again after the torture ended, her breasts weren¡¯t protected. The torn-up clothes won¡¯t be able to make her feel safe.

    Damn it! If that beastes here and saw her breasts he would surely get more excited. She had to do something.

    First, she gotta release herself from the rope!

    Thinking like this, while still watching Th¨¦n Sin Lunging her way, the girl squatted slowly. Using her fingers, she found the alcohol bottle scattered on the floor right behind her. The girl immediately picked one.

    After picking one, Li Shi Ying secretly feels the rope tying her hand and with a piece of ss she picked up before slowly cutting the rope with the ss piece.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. She can¡¯t speak? It¡¯s okay. As long as

    If the ss couldn¡¯t cut the rope then she could only ask for Nessie help but for now, let¡¯s keep his presence a secret.

    It¡¯s okay. Nessie is here. She will be alright. No matter what happened...she could do this...

    Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as the ss piece identally stab her wrist instead. Blood dripping out to the floor but because she was still squatting, no one noticed it.

    [Sissy, you are bleeding! Just let me cut the rope] Nessie saw how Li Shi Ying was wounded trying to cut the rope and couldn¡¯t watch any longer. Since he was hiding inside the sleeve it would be easy for him to sneak out and helped Li Shi Ying to release herself.

    [It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m done] Li Shi Ying calmed Nessie with her whisper right after the rope gets cutpletely. Now her hands were free...

    The girl slowly stood up while moving her right hand to cover her breast. Th¨¦n Sin Lung should realize this but maybe because his mind was somewhat else, only Chi Tian realized what Li Shi Ying had done.

    Ahhh she admired this girl¡¯s courage even more. Should she give a nket or something to cover her body? Wait no, she shouldn¡¯t. The worse Li Shi Ying looked in the others¡¯ eyes, the stronger Long Ao Zhen anger would be when he saw it.

    Then the chance for this bastard to die would be very high. Let¡¯s just observe for now.

    Chi Tian sat on the sofa cross-legged while observing Th¨¦n Sin Lung and Li Shi Ying.

    At the same time, Li Shi Ying was preparing Nessie to attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung the moment he was about to do something to her. That¡¯s right, Nessie was her trump card. Everything will be okay! Li Shi Ying convinced herself. The girl keeps her guard up as she watched Th¨¦n Sin Lung stopped right 1 meter away from her.

    "So? you are jealous? Do you also want to make out? Is that it? I know you still low-key has feeling for me" Th¨¦n Sin Lung sneered as he put his hand on the wall next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s head trapping her with his body. This girl said that she didn¡¯t like to see him making up with another girl in front of her? She must be jealous.

    The way Th¨¦n Sin Lung talked and how he was so full of himself was really annoying to the point of making Chi Tian almost handle Th¨¦n Sin Lung with her own hand. Not to mention Li Shi Ying. She wanted to puke!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1078 1078 Nessies Scratch

    <h4>1078 Chapter 1078 ¡°Nessie¡°s Scratch¡°</h4>

    The girl rolled her eyes thinking that the man in front of her was seriously crazy.

    How the hell she even loved this man in the past? She must be blind!

    "You-" Th¨¦n Sin Lung face turned red from anger. He didn¡¯t know what Li Shi Ying was saying but he knew it won¡¯t be anything good. His pride was wounded.

    Seeing the girl rolled her eyes made him even angrier than before. The man gritted his teeth, clenching his jaw and suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s right hand which was covering her breasts.

    !

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying jolted when her hand was forcefully pried open and was pushed to the wall. Her tattered clothes came into view along with the chest area which wasn¡¯t fully covered by the clothes.

    The girl suddenly felt a chill down her spine upon feeling the wind blowing her breasts. The clothes in the chest area were indeed torn apart. It only covered the lower half of her breasts while the upper half ispletely visible.

    "A nice boobs you have there" Th¨¦n Sin Lung licked his lips as he focused his attention on the girl¡¯s white bouncy breasts. Just one tug and her breasts woulde into clear view. He looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s breasts with lecherous eyes making Li Shi Ying felt disgusted all over.

    "Thank meter when I make you feel good" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed like a maniac before he suddenly moved his right hand toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast area about to rip open the clothes.

    !

    "Sin Lung!" Chi Tian who was watching in worry was about to kick the man from behind when he suddenly hissed out of the blue.

    "Ugh!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung released Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and took a few steps back. Blood dripped from his wrist to the floor. There¡¯s a straight line wound on the wrist. Quite a deep one on top of that.

    "Huh? What¡¯s wrong?" Chi Tian immediately approached Th¨¦n Sin Lung and saw the wound? The girl was a bit stunned with what she saw. This wound...should be a beast wound but Li Shi Ying can¡¯t fight back so does her beasts....what¡¯s going on?

    The girl looked down at Th¨¦n Sin Lung who was touching his wounded wrist and crouched on the floor. It¡¯s time to look at what things she can use from her spatial space, while this bastard was distracted!

    Li Shi Ying had always wanted to open her space but things distracted her. Now Th¨¦n Sin Lung was wounded she had time to check it. The girl immediately tried to take out something from her space but unfortunately because it was connected to Mao Mao, it couldn¡¯t be used.

    It was counted as a way to fight back Th¨¦n Sin Lung after all! Damn, she can¡¯t cover her clothes. All she could do now was to stall time for the people out there.

    "That b*tch! She hides something inside her sleeves!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung shouted in pain. He red at Li Shi Ying and asked Chi Tian to search the girl¡¯s body and take whatever she was hiding.

    Since this something could wound him it means this something wasn¡¯t contracted to her or her subordinate and such. To think that she still had such a trump card!

    "Okay, I¡¯ll check" Chi Tian kneaded her temple feeling reluctant to do so. She was happy that Li Shi Ying had something to protect her against this bastard but now she had to expose it. Should she does that or not?

    Chi Tian asked her AI as she walked toward Li Shi Ying so that she could make a decision.

    "Hey tell me is Long Ao Zhen already outside?" Chi Tian spoke. She wanted to see if the rescuer was already near or not. If already near then she would get this something Li Shi Ying was hiding but if not...let her keep it for a while.

    "They are already right outside ever since you seduce that man it¡¯s just that the barrier you make is too strong. It takes time to break it" The AI answered. He could see the situation outside without being outside himself. What a great cheat!

    "How long will it take for them to break in?" Chi Tian stopped in front of Li Shi Ying as she asked again. The girl scanned Li Shi Ying from her head to her toe before pausing when she saw her sleeves.

    "Maybe 2-3 minutes, it¡¯s enough time for this bastard to touch that bug and get caught by the two dragons outside" The AI used its intelligence to predicted a right timing for the two people outside to see Th¨¦n Sin Lung doing something to Li Shi Ying.

    It will all go as the master n.

    "I see. I¡¯ll get whatever this girl is hiding then" Chi Tian stopped talking as she moved her hand toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves. She had a feeling that this something hidden might be the dragon she summoned since she got this familiar energy around.

    It her guess was right, she should prepare ¡¯that¡¯ to immobilize this little thing.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1079 1079 Sorry, This Is Needed

    <h4>1079 Chapter 1079 ¡°Sorry, This Is Needed¡°</h4>

    Chi Tian was actually a bit confused. The thing she summoned, it should be as big as a house but don¡¯t know how it got small and even following Li Shi Ying. This girl is really something.

    Seeing Chi Tian was about to reach for her sleeve, Li Shi Ying ducked.

    Li Shi Ying shouted but nothinge out from her mouth. The girl was frustrated. She could fight this girl but her chance to win..is small. Somehow she had a feeling that this girl is strong!

    Still, let¡¯s try it first.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t waste time and immediatelyunched a quick punch toward Chi Tian to buy time for her to run but sadly...before she could do so, Chi Tian already take action.

    [Don¡¯t fight me] Chi Tian immediately cursed Li Shi Ying before the girl could even do anything. Her body which was about to punch Chi Tian froze on the spot.

    Damn it!!

    Li Shi Ying hated the fact that she can¡¯t curse anyone now. She can¡¯t even speak!

    "Just be obedient I won¡¯t hurt whatever you hide inside your sleeves" Chi Tian smirked showing her viins side but somehow Li Shi Ying took Chi Tian¡¯s words not as sarcasm but as it it. If this girl wanted to harm her she could already use her curse for a worse thing than this.

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth contemting whether she should pretend to give Nessie away or not. If she did Nessie would feel hurt for sure. She can¡¯t do that.

    Ah, this girl is stubborn. She should understand by now whatever she hide won¡¯t be wounded at all...well if it¡¯s like this she had to start the ¡¯show¡¯.

    [Show what¡¯s inside your sleeve] Chi Tian suddenly spoke in Godnguage catching Li Shi Ying of guard. The girl trembled as her body moved to take something out of her sleeves.

    Seeing this, Nessie freaked out. He understands what Chi Tian said since it was in hisnguage but to think she would force Li Shi Ying to take him out! No! He didn¡¯t want to die!

    Nessie hurriedly crawled even further to Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves refusing toe out so no matter how hard Li Shi Ying tried, she couldn¡¯t get Nessie out of the sleeves which actually made her felt relieved.

    Good job Nessie!

    Chi Tian, on the other hand, could only shake her head seeing Li Shi Ying tried her best under the curse but nothinges out. It means something inside the sleeve could move so it should be a living being. Her guess was true.

    Chi Tian was just about tomand Li Shi Ying again when Th¨¦n Sin Lung pushed her aside as he marched toward Li Shi Ying with fire in his eyes.

    "Hey, you-" Chi Tian was about to scold Th¨¦n Sin Lung for treating her like that when she saw the man reached out to torn Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes apart.

    !! No! Whatever inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeves wouldn¡¯t be able to save her this time!

    "You b*tch!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung roared as he used his right hand which wasn¡¯t wounded to grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s cor. The girl almost got a heart attack and was just about to ask Nessie to attack again when it was toote.

    SRAK!

    The sound of something torn apart filled the room. Pieces of clothes fell to the floor as Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. Th¨¦n Sin Lung managed to rip Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes revealing the girl¡¯s two breasts.

    !!

    "Hahaha! To think that you have such a beautiful body" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed crazily as he tried to grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s boobs again. This time the girl could only watch as Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s evil w slowly approached her two peaks.

    No! Someone...anyone...

    Tears dripped from Li Shi Ying eyes down to her cheek. The girl was trembling when Th¨¦n Sin Lung hand touched her right breast. Her body jolted and her skin crawled. She felt so disgusted that she wanted to die.

    Chi Tian saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung already touched Li Shi Ying¡¯s bare chest but she did nothing. The girl knew that a second from now...Long Ao Zhen would arrive. Li Shi Ying...sorry. This is needed.

    "So soft!" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed again and was about to fondle Li Shi Ying¡¯s poor breast when the wall on his right side suddenly exploded with a loud noise startling everyone inside.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen and Ji Sharen came into view from behind the destroyed wall. The thick dust covered their appearance and also covered the three people inside the base but nevertheless, they recognised each other.

    Nessie saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung froze on the spot and his hand was still there on Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast. The little dragon¡¯s eyes widened in shock and fury enveloped his body.

    [Bastard!!]

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1080 1080 A Death God

    <h4>1080 Chapter 1080 ¡°A Death God¡°</h4>

    The little dragon was about to w Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s wrist again this time until it got separated from his hand when a gust of wind suddenly blew and he saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung got thrown away before hitting the wall with a loud sound.

    BRAK!!

    ...mm?

    Nessie blinked his eyes in confusion but then he saw Long Ao Zhen was standing there with a face as dark as the abyss. His eyes turned red and his aura resembled a grim reaper. The man clenched his fist tight as he looked at Th¨¦n Sin Lung direction.

    ¡¯...ah he must saw that¡¯ Nessie thought in his heart. As a fellow dragon even when the base was covered with thick dust he could still see what Th¨¦n Sin Lung did to Li Shi Ying not to mention Long Ao Zhen, right?

    That¡¯s right. Nessie guessed it right. Long Ao Zhen did see what Th¨¦n Sin Lung done to Li Shi Ying and that moment, all the strings holding him back snapped. The man entered yandere mode, killing machine version almost instantly.

    Everything seemed ck as the only thing he could remember was his bunny crying face, her tattered clothes with blood and bruises everywhere on her body. Plus, a man¡¯s hand on the girl¡¯s breast.

    That¡¯s it. That¡¯s thest thing he saw before everything turned dark. He couldn¡¯t see anyone other than Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Of course, he saw that guy as...a mere ant.

    Long Ao Zhen slowly approached Th¨¦n Sin Lung who couldn¡¯t even groan anymore. His footstep rang throughout the room and somehow even made Chi Tian had goosebumps. The girl silently tweaks the barrier a bit and slips out using teleportation even before Ji Sharen could do anything.

    Of course, she fixed the barrierter so that Th¨¦n Sin Lung won¡¯t be able to escape. Oh God, that male lead is so scary. Goodbye Th¨¦n Sin Lung!

    "Damn she got away!" While Long Ao Zhen was slowly heading toward Th¨¦n Sin Lung, Ji Sharen searched for Chi Tian but didn¡¯t find her anywhere. Only when he realized that the girl already got away he hurriedly approached Li Shi Ying.

    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li are you-" Ji Sharen focus was on Chi Tian so he didn¡¯t notice Li Shi Ying situation yet but when he did, his whole body felt like being thrown away to an iceke.

    Xiao...Li?

    The man saw Li Shi Ying squatted on the floor with clothes as messy as hell. Blood drips everywhere from her body and her exposed back shows a trace of various bruises. But that still wasn¡¯t what he noticed first. What he noticed first was the girl¡¯s crying face added with her posture hugging her knee.

    The clothes around her chest area were really ripped apart showing her two breasts in full few if she didn¡¯t cover it with her sleeves she squatted down. A trace of violent ripping could be seen on the clothes.

    "Xiao Li!" Ji Sharen immediately caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and upon seeing the girl lost consciousness, his mind turned dark.

    Was he...toote?

    Ji Sharen felt like killing someone and this feeling was getting strong but upon sensing Li Shi Ying¡¯s steady breathing, the guy calmed down a bit. He quickly took off his robe and wrapped Li Shi Ying using the robe. It was winter and her clothes were damaged.

    God...poor his little sister!

    While Ji Sharen was busy tending Li Shi Ying making sure she would be alright, Long Ao Zhen at the moment was enjoying his time torturing a certain someone.

    "Arrghh!" Th¨¦n Sin Lung screamed in pain when Long Ao Zhen suddenly destroyed his throat. His inside felt like burning and blood gust out from his neck.

    Painful painful! F*ck f*ck!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung squinted his eyes and was about to curse Long Ao Zhen when he found out he couldn¡¯t speak. Every time he tried to make a sound, his throat hurt so much that he might as well die right away.

    What? What¡¯s going on? Did this dragon just destroy his throat?

    "How is it? The feeling of not being able to speak" Long Ao Zhen sneered as he reaches for a chair before sitting down looking like a king. The man crossed his leg and looked at Th¨¦n Sin Lung with a smile on his face. Of course, he would look handsome if not for the blood sshing all over his face.

    His golden eyes somehow turned red really match the blood on his face. His dark green hair only added eerie feeling to anyone seeing his appearance right now.

    "Ah you see...my cute little bunny also can¡¯t speak at the moment...it is only fair that you too..can¡¯t speak right?" Long Ao Zhen titled his head while tapping his fingers on his knee. The man was still smiling as he spoke in a low, dangerous tone of voice yet there¡¯s no warmth could be seen from his smile.

    A-ah this man...this man isn¡¯t human or dragon. He...is surely a death God!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1081 1081 Idiot

    <h4>1081 Chapter 1081 ¡°Idiot¡°</h4>

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung even shivered when he saw the man¡¯s smile. He almost peed his pants if not for his strong heart. He didn¡¯t want to die! The man saw how Long Ao Zhen looked so leisure. There must be a chance to escape.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung silently took out the teleportation talisman and when Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t see him, he immediately activated it.

    Idiot.

    The blue light immediately dimmed down and Th¨¦n Sin Lung still stay there. He didn¡¯t disappear. Only the smile from his face disappeared, not his body.

    This...could it be because of the anti-teleportation thingy? Chi Tian set the barrier! She should already destroy it but why? Why is it still here?

    "You are thinking about why you can¡¯t teleport? Isn¡¯t it thanks to your brilliant idea to set up an anti-teleportation barrier?" Long Ao Zhenughed like a crazy devil. Hisughter even tickled Ji Sharen¡¯s inner demon making him almost get triggered to also attack Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    Long Ao Zhen put his hand on his forehead as he raised his head whileughing. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. This bastard is too dumb! He still didn¡¯t know that he was just betrayed by his own friend? There¡¯s no way that girl didn¡¯t destroy the barrier before escaping.

    But she put up the barrier again. Wasn¡¯t that clearly a betrayal? She wanted to trap this poor man here to be ughtered. Well not bad, he should thank that girl by killing herter.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung still didn¡¯t believe that Chi Tian left him alone here but after he scanned the base and found no corpse of the girl, not even a trace of her being killed, only then he started to see the truth.

    That b*tch betray him!!

    "So funny. You get betrayed by your own aplice. Don¡¯t you think that her goal from the start might be to deliver you to my hand?" Long Ao Zhen looked at his palm as he spoke. He didn¡¯t want this man to die so fast. Let¡¯s y with him first, shall we?

    There¡¯s no way he could fight this monster. Even with the talisman, he couldn¡¯t. He might be able to increase his speed and ran away through the huge hole on the wall behind Long Ao Zhen but...there¡¯s another scary dragon there.

    What should he do? He didn¡¯t want to die!

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung looked at Long Ao Zhen in fear. His eyes sunk and his body trembled like mad. The man almost thought of begging but thinking how this man was a cruel one, begging was, of course, would be useless.

    "Now, how should I finish you..." Long Ao Zhen saw Th¨¦n Sin Lung fearful face and his heart grew even more excited. Ahh, this is the face he wanted to see. The face of despair. That¡¯s right. Beg! Beg for your life!

    Wait maybe before speed talisman he should use invisible or...translucent talisman. That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a wall behind and if he used translucent talisman he could escape!

    Finding a ray of hope in the darkness, Th¨¦n Sin Lung immediately proceed with the n. He took a step back until his back hit the wall before kneeling on the floor. The man kowtowed while trying to beg for his life but he silently took out a translucent talisman.

    Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows seeing Th¨¦n Sin Lung begging like that. So this man thought he could fool him just by using a cheap trick? It¡¯s not fun to immediately expose him...let¡¯s give a little hope and then destroy it. Sounds fun.

    Long Ao Zhen already knew Th¨¦n Sin Lung n. He knew that the man was nning to take out another talisman and the best one to use in this situation was, of course, a translucent talisman.

    Ahhh this man thought that he¡¯s smart but he¡¯s only this smart.

    "Hahaha yes, beg more! Lower your head and lick my shoes!" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a demanding tone. The man then chuckled like a devil as he moved his right hand. A small light shone at the tip of his finger but because of Th¨¦n Sin Lung was doing a kowtow with his head touching the floor, he didn¡¯t see it.

    Th¨¦n Sin Ling smirked when his right hand already took out the talisman. He just had to attach this on his body, activated it and he would be able to escape!

    Escape in your dream.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1082 1082 Brother, Enough

    <h4>1082 Chapter 1082 ¡°Brother, Enough¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen purposely lifted up his chin as if not paying attention to the man kneeling in front of him. Th¨¦n Sin Lung raised his head a little and when he saw this, he immediately moved.

    A chance!

    The man was about to attach the talisman when a ray of light suddenly shot his arm. Right in front of his eyes, he saw his arm was severed into 2 pieces.

    !!

    Blood sshed everywhere to the wall and to the floor. The initially brown floor turned red with a lot of blood traces while the white wall....was ¡¯painted¡¯ with red blood now. The scene looked so horrible that even Ji Sharen couldn¡¯t help but squinted his eyes.

    The smell of blood rose in the room. It was so thick. Still, it seemed that Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t done with his torture yet.

    "Where should I cut next huh...your other arm? How about your leg?" Long Ao Zhen yed with his hair as hezily shot another ray of light which immediately cut Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s left arm in less than a second.

    The blood sshed again from Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s leg and his leg broke in two parts. The man already lost hope to live. There¡¯s no way he would stay alive with all the blood loss he experienced now.

    If this is the case...he better kills himself rather than enduring all this pain.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung about to bit his own tongue when Long Ao Zhen suddenly shed and arrived right in front of him without sound at all. The man grinned like a mischievous child before he grabbed Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s jaw and gag his mouth with his own finger.

    "You want to die so badly? Sorry, I can¡¯t let you pass away so easily" Long Ao Zhen patted Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s cheek after gagging his mouth. The man then went back to sit again on the chair as he pondered what part of this man¡¯s body he should cut next.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was terrified silly. His n to die failed. This monster definitely won¡¯t give him an easy death. He would be tortured all night long with pain unbearable for any cultivators.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung eyes rolled almost fainted but still, couldn¡¯t faint. Maybe Long Ao Zhen¡¯s dragon aura always kept him conscious not even letting him rest by fainting.

    The poor man could only stare at Long Ao Zhen as blood kept flowing out from his wounds. He can¡¯t die but he will die slowly. Die...a painful death.

    "Next...how about nails? I heard that plucking nail is a popr torture method" Long Ao Zhen suddenly pped his hands with eyes sparkling like an excited little boy. His pure innocent look gave goosebumps to Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Even the way he talked makes Ji Sharen who was waiting for him, shudder in slight fear.

    Ah, now he knew why Li Shi Ying dislikes blood. Maybe because of this man! When he entered this mode...he would be even crueller than anyone. Not even he himself could bepared to his way of torturing others.

    Seeing that Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have any intention to stop ying while on the other side Li Shi Ying needed treatment, Ji Sharen finally decided to step in.

    "Brother, enough. Just finish him quick. Xiao Li is in dire condition. She needs help. We need 3-4 hours journey getting back to the higher realm without any teleportation tools" Ji Sharen spoke in a loud voice. The man walked slowly toward Long Ao Zhen while carrying Li Shi Ying in his arm.

    "Hm?" Long Ao Zhen responded hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s name being mentioned. The man turned his head around and when he saw his girl was sleeping soundly yet her body was full of the wound, he didn¡¯t know whether to snap again or to calm down.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t speak for a while and only stare at Li Shi Ying sleeping face. Of course, even though he was paying attention to his girl, Th¨¦n Sin Lung still won¡¯t escape his eagle eyes.

    "Brother. Hurry. It¡¯s cold here. We can¡¯t let Xiao Li get fever" Ji Sharen tried again. He uses a softer voice now so that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t feel challenged. This man was dangerous in this mode. Even he himself had to be careful around him.

    Using Li Shi Ying name was the best strategy to talk to this mad man!

    "...fine. I don¡¯t want my bunny to be a frozen bunny after all" Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before sighing. The man then walked toward Ji Sharen before opening his arm yet didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at his second brother while blinking his eyes innocently.

    "You want to carry her?" Seeing the open arm, Ji Sharen asked in doubt. He thought that Long Ao Zhen would kill Th¨¦n Sin Lung first what¡¯s with this guy? His mood swing is so weird!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1083 1083 Betrayal

    <h4>1083 Chapter 1083 ¡°Betrayal¡°</h4>

    "Give her to me. Second brother can go and finish that trash there" Long Ao Zhen pointed his thumb to the back where Th¨¦n Sin Lung was. The poor guy didn¡¯t even have any energy left to take out a talisman and ran away. He just waited there for death toe getting him.

    "Sure. Here" Ji Sharen didn¡¯t want to argue with Long Ao Zhen so even though he was reluctant, the man immediately put Li Shi Ying on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. After making sure the guy hold Li Shi Ying properly, Ji Sharen went to Th¨¦n Sin Lung ce.

    The man stood proud in front of the poor-looking guyying on his stomach with a pool of blood around him.

    "Goodbye" Ji Sharen shook his head before shooting a ray of light from his finger to Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s head. The man¡¯s body jolted and the next moment, he breathes hisst breath.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung, the second bug in this world had died.

    Following his death was a change in the dimension hole. The hold became smaller but it wasn¡¯t a huge change. This means that the biggest bug was still the innocent girl sleeping on the male lead¡¯s arm.

    ------

    "The male bug is dead and the dimension hold shrink but it¡¯s still big enough for other creatures to invade this world" The AI gave the report to Chi Tian. The girl was busy doing something that he didn¡¯t understand at the moment.

    "I see" Chi Tian only nodded. The girl looked at the ¡¯item¡¯ in her hand and took a deep breath. She got this with so many difficulties from that world-destroyer organisation. Now the male bug is dead...it is time for her n to begin.

    "What will you do next, master? I heard that the male lead already got engaged to the female bug. If we still insist on not killing the female bug, once they had children the dimension hole, will be big enough for one huge robot to enter"

    The AI worriedly asked as he approached Chi Tian from behind. He¡¯s happy that the male bug was dead but the female bug is more dangerous than the male bug! They should kill her went they had a chance before.

    "Me? What I will do...is this" Chi Tian suddenly turned around and ce a shining purple item she was holding on her hand, to the AI¡¯s head.

    !!

    "Master! What are you-" the AI was so shocked but before it could realize what¡¯s going on, his system suddenly froze. It won¡¯t work. The AI¡¯s whole body got electrocuted with purple lighting making his machine didn¡¯t work at all.

    It still had consciousness but it couldn¡¯t do anything. Couldn¡¯t even move.

    This...Chi Tian...master...don¡¯t tell him she is...betraying the organisation? Did she join the world-destroyer organisation?!

    "I¡¯m sorry. This is all so I can be free" Chi Tian closed the AI¡¯s eyes and make himpletely stop functioning. Of course, in order to avoid suspicion from the headquarter, the girl made the AI still give a signal and a daily report but all of that was faked by her.

    This way the headquarter won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here.

    The AI till the day he stopped working didn¡¯t understand why Chi Tian wanted to join the world-destroyer organisation. That organisation just like its name had a mission to destroy one world after another.

    If the world got destroyed they got a lot of energy needed to do whatever they were nning to do. Just like the world-saviour organisation, that organisation got energy from God ruling the certain world every time they managed to save it.

    These two organisation had been in odds for several decades. One tries to destroy and the other tries to save.

    Chi Tian sighed as she looked at the frozen AI. She carefully took it and store it inside a box she had prepared. The girl then put the box under her bed and walked to the balcony to feel the cold air of the winter.

    "I¡¯ll be free...just a bit more..." Chi Tian whispered to herself before she went back inside and prepared everything needed to do her big n she had nned with the world-destroyer organisation.

    The middle realm.

    "Is 4-hour journey really the fastest we can go?" Long Ao Zhen asked Ji Sharen as they kept running toward the end of the middle realm. They were aiming for a path leading to the higher realm hidden in the middle realm.

    "Yes. Sadly without teleportation, we can¡¯t go back that fast. Not to mention there¡¯s no portal heading to the higher realm here" Ji Sharen looked at his third brother whose face was still covered in blood and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    No wonder the people who saw them all looked at them as if they were a bloody murderer. On top of that, they were carrying Li Shi Ying bundled in his cape. Won¡¯t people think that they were carrying a corpse?

    Ji Sharen stared at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face without blinking making the man felt ufortable. He was still in his yandere mode so the man could be easily irritated by others.

    "What? Something wrong with my face?" Long Ao clicked his tongue as he turned his head around refusing to look at Ji Sharen anymore. This brother of his...if not for the respect he had, he would already punch him hard. Why the hell he looked at his face like that? Jealous that he had a handsome face?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1084 1084 Wont Wake Up

    <h4>1084 Chapter 1084 ¡°Won¡°t Wake Up¡°</h4>

    If Ji Sharen knew what Long Ao Zhen was thinking about maybe he would roll his eyes and mock Long Ao Zhen to death. Handsome? Sure handsome but with a face like that covered by blood until no one could see his face anymore...handsome your ass!

    "I think you have to wash your face first. It¡¯s f*cking dirty and bloody. If Xiao Li wakes up and see this, she will faint or at least have a nightmare" Ji Sharen suddenly took out a cloth from his space and threw it to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face making the young man stopped running for a bit.

    He took the cloth and pondered whether he should learn his face or not. He just wanted to go back to the higher realm as fast as he could. But what if his little bunny really did get nightmare after looking at his face?

    Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen silently gripped the cloth before asking in a small voice. "Where is the nearest water source?" The man still didn¡¯t look at Ji Sharen as he spoke but Ji Sharen knew that his brother was just embarrassed.

    Ahhh since when this kid had such a cute character? He¡¯s such a proud dragon and yet acted like this.

    Ji Sharen chuckled. In the past, he had always wanted Long Ao Zhen to be unbeatable. He was even happy if this boy grew up to be as savage and cruel as him but all of that changed the moment a little sister came to his life.

    Now he understood that to be an emperor, one had to be wise more than bing strong. It¡¯s enough for the subordinate to be the strong one.

    Thinking like this, Ji Sharen stretched his hand and ruffled Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair as he spoke. "I think we only need to find a nearby forest. Look, over there that¡¯s a small forest. There should be ake or river there"

    The manughed after saying that.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen casually answered before he pped Ji Sharen hand away. He was already an adult why would his brother treat him like a small child? He didn¡¯t want to get a head pat from anyone other than his bunny!

    Long Ao Zhen silently puffed his cheek feeling aggrieved that he couldn¡¯t do anything to this brother. If this was other people he would already kill them on the spot.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s yandere mode slowly disappeared but it was still there especially when things had a connection with his little bunny.

    "Ah right. Is this your cape?" Long Ao Zhen just remembered that he hasn¡¯t seen the cloth Li Shi Ying was wrapped in now. It should be Ji Sharen¡¯s robe of cape since this man didn¡¯t wear any now.

    "It¡¯s my robe. Why?" Ji Sharen casually asked. He thought that Long Ao Zhen did that to shift the conversation but who would have thought he really meant it when he asked.

    Hearing the answer, Long Ao Zhen suddenly stop running. The man then stopped under a huge tree next to the empty street and put Li Shi Ying down to the ground.

    "Hey! What are you doing??" Seeing what Long Ao Zhen did, Ji Sharen snapped. He was about to grab the man¡¯s shoulder when the man himself took off his robe out of the blue.

    ...hm?

    Ji Sharen stood there watching Long Ao Zhen unwrapped Li Shi Ying in less than a second and reced the robe with his own robe. He then threw the robe used before, to Ji Sharen.

    "Here. I don¡¯t want my bunny to wear another man¡¯s clothes. It reeks of your smell" Long Ao Zhen said so as he picked Li Shi Ying up again and began to run along the street continuing the journey.

    This left Ji Sharen stunned beyond relief. Just how childish this boy could be?? He didn¡¯t like his girl borrowing another man¡¯s clothes? It¡¯s not even the clothing she wore! Just the robe! How petty this boy could be??

    Ji Sharen shook his head as he looked at the robe on his hand. The man quickly put it on and chased after Long Ao Zhen who already left him a few seconds ago.

    Just like that the two of them continued their journey for 4 hours straight before arriving at the higher realm.

    The higher realm, Long Kingdom the emperor¡¯s pce.

    "How is my husband?" The empress asked the physician after seeing her husband didn¡¯t wake up for several hours already. This isn¡¯t normal. Usually, her husband won¡¯t sleep for that long.

    "Your majesty I don¡¯t know what happened to his Majesty but I can be sure that he is sleeping now because of a strange disease...it looks more like a curse to me but..." The physician wiped his forehead in fear as he spoke.

    "Curse? What do you mean?" Hearing the word curse, the empress thought of Li Shi Ying¡¯s incredible power. She heard that there were 2 more people like her at the banquet. Those two were the one starting all this mess. One of them even put the emperor in this state.

    Could it be it has something to do with the ability they had? If so, only they could cure the emperor and wake him up!

    "Yes, curse. It¡¯s using foreign strong energy and I guess it has something to do with the two kidnappers shocking the whole kingdom at the banquet. If things go on...his majesty won¡¯t wake up for the rest of his life"

    The physician sighed.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1085 1085 Couldnt Cultivate Forever

    <h4>1085 Chapter 1085 ¡°Couldn¡°t Cultivate Forever¡°</h4>

    It was already 3 a.m in the morning yet the kidnappers weren¡¯t caught up until now.

    Even the crown Princess is still missing along with the second and the third prince. The nobles are all in panic. The Emperor fell into a deep sleep. The situation isn¡¯t good.

    "Sleep...forever? You mean pass away??" The empress gripped the bedsheet out of shock. She started at the physician old face under the dim light of the candle in the room. She couldn¡¯t find even a single hint of a lie from the physician.

    He looked serious.

    "Yes. His majesty will continue to sleep and if his majesty doesn¡¯t wake up soon, his majesty will die of hunger or even if he didn¡¯t, he won¡¯t be able to do anything in this state. It¡¯s eternal sleep"

    The physician lowered his head as he spoke to the empress. He really didn¡¯t dare to speak any longer. He was too afraid that the empress would kill him out of grieve and anger.

    "...tell me is there a way to save my husband¡¯s life?" The empress kneaded her temple before asking in a voice full of sincerity. She had lost her energy to get angry. Let¡¯s just think of a way to save the emperor first.

    "There is. He just needs to have someone waking him up using the same ability as those kidnappers had. It another word, the only one that can save his majesty is her highness the crown princess"

    The physician word gave a ray of hope to the empress but there she remembered the girl was currently missing. She was kidnapped by the other two kidnappers. How could she save the emperor when she herself might be in greater danger?

    The empress plopped to her chair in a pale face. Her son and the other prince had gone to save her but she still couldn¡¯t help herself to worry about their condition. Li Shi Ying could be said as her own daughter. What if something happened to her?

    Not only that her son also went there. Along with the second prince. If those two met mishap, no one could govern the kingdom except her and the first prince. The first prince was the emperor¡¯s sworn brother he would likely to be the one ascending the throne but...

    He didn¡¯t want to. He¡¯s a military man in heart and body. There¡¯s no way he could govern the kingdom. She herself could actually lead the kingdom but then if she passed away who would inherit the throne?

    The empress head went dizzy. The worst case was for her to adopt a son but how could she do that? She loved her son so much so that if she could just trade her life with her son¡¯s life.

    "Your majesty...his highness the second and the third prince will surelye back together with her highness..." The physician saw the empress face wasn¡¯t good. He immediately tried to console her.

    Those two are the kingdom¡¯s best young generation. They would surely be able to save the crown princess and went back to the higher realm safely.

    "...yes. Let¡¯s believe in the" The empress sighed. She looked outside the window and saw the bright moon shining upon the whole pce. The moon was bigger than usual. It was even more beautiful too. The light looked like somethinging from another world.

    Hopefully, this was a good sign.

    ----

    "Ao Zhen. I have to tell you something" Ji Sharen spoke to Long Ao Zhen when they really were just 1 hour away from the higher realm.

    "What is it?" Long Ao Zhen asked back. He turned his head around to look at Ji Sharen. At the moment, the moonlight shone on his skin highlighting his handsome otherworldly face. The man looked clean after he washed his face with water from the nearbyke.

    "I promised your wife to help her fix her meridian if she bes my little sister but...sadly now I can¡¯t." Ji Sharen sighed. If only he remembered that the one able to fix Li Shi Ying meridian was none other than the man he killed.

    He would surely ask him to fix Li Shi Ying meridian first before killing him. At that moment he was too preupied with taking revenge for his little sister. How could he remember?

    He only knew this man¡¯s name! Not to mention he didn¡¯t realize that the one he killed before had the same name as the one rumoured to be able to fix meridian using his rare herbs.

    After all, Long Ao Zhen called this man¡¯s name only once back at the flying ship.

    "What do you mean? I don¡¯t know anything about this deal and why can¡¯t she get her meridian fixed?" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously raised one of his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t know anything about this. Did his bunny just make a deal without him knowing?

    "You see the one that can fix Xiao Li¡¯s meridian is the one we killed. It¡¯s Th¨¦n Sin Lung. Other than him I don¡¯t know anyone else and we will have to wait maybe for a few years to find another person who can help Xiao Li"

    Ji Sharen sighed again for the second time. Even if Th¨¦n Sin Lung didn¡¯t die with his hand and leg severed like that how could he fix Li Shi Ying meridian? He might even do something to harm her without them knowing.

    Damn. Is this fate that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t cultivate for the rest of her life?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1086 1086 Whos The Little Brother Now?

    <h4>1086 Chapter 1086 ¡°Who¡°s The Little Brother Now?¡°</h4>

    If Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t cultivate she won¡¯t live long while dragons live for a long time. Sure, Long Ao Zhen could share 30% his lifespan during their first intercourse but that¡¯s it. Long Ao Zhen would still live longer than Li Shi Ying.

    In another word, this man wouldter see how Li Shi Ying died from old age right in front of his eyes. Would he be able to endure that? Usually, dragons live and die together. Especially spouse. That¡¯s how loyal they are but now...

    "What? So that bastard can fix my bunny¡¯s meridian? It¡¯s toote" Long Ao Zhen was a bit stunned knowing this. His face showed a shocked expression but a secondter his face turned back to his usual nk face.

    He didn¡¯t care. That man still has to die no matter what ability he had.

    "Yes, that¡¯s why please tell Xiao Li about thister, okay? I want her to heal first and forgot about the incident happening today. If she ever shows a symptom of having trauma please, erase her memory"

    Ji Sharen patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. His face looked serious at the moment. He just didn¡¯t want Li Shi Ying to remember the horrible experience she went through. It would be better for her to forget it.

    "Okay. I¡¯ll erase her memory about the kidnapping incident if she looks unwell. I¡¯ll wait until she feels okay before telling her about this" Long Ao Zhen nodded. He too wanted the best for his little wife. What Ji Sharen said is true. That¡¯s the best way to prevent Li Shi Ying¡¯s mental health from deteriorating.

    "Good now let¡¯s go. We are almost there" Ji Sharen smiled feeling reassured that Long Ao Zhen would do anything to make Li Shi Ying happy. Even though this man was still in his yandere mode...he won¡¯t be that dangerous anymore.

    As the two men chatted with each other along the way, a little dragon hiding inside Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeve could only prop his chin with his small paw waiting for the girl to wake up. He felt guilty not being able to save her in time. It¡¯s his fault for hiding too deep thus couldn¡¯t get out fast.

    He¡¯s a coward! Useless!

    Nessie cursed himself. The little dragon rolled himself into a ball and used the inner cloth of Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeve as his nket. The little dragon then fell asleep in tears wetting the girl¡¯s sleeve.

    The higher realm, 1 hourter.

    "His highness the second and the third prince are here! Hurry! Call the servants!" A guard at the emperor pce shouted to the other guards. Hearing that the princes already went back and in need of a servant, the guards hurriedly ran to get any servants awake at the moment.

    "Prepare my room" Long Ao Zhenmanded to the servanting in hurry. He had a room specially built for him in the emperor pce. It was his room when he was still a child. It¡¯s been a long time since it was used but as long as it¡¯s cleaned now, it would be good as a ce to stay.

    Heading to his residence now will take a long time and there are more doctors around at the pce. There were more guards too so Li Shi Ying would be safe.

    "Yes, your highness" the little servant immediately ran and informed the other servants to clean the unused room in less than 10 minutes. Around 30 servants gathered just to clean the super dirty room. They sweep the floor, clean the window, change the bed and the furniture with a new one.

    They did all of that in 10 minutes. Incredible.

    "Your highness, the room is ready" The servant went back to Long Ao Zhen again after 10 minutes pass by. He was catching his breath as he spoke.

    "Good. Get a few female servants to wait outside. Inform my mother that I¡¯m back" Long Ao Zhen nodded as walked toward his room after the servant told him the bedroom was ready. The man headed to the room with Ji Sharen tailing behind.

    "Yes, your highness!" The servant bowed again before running with all his might to get a few female servants and informed the empress as well.

    Inside the room.

    "Wow, those servants are incredible. I almost don¡¯t recognise that this is your old bedroom" Ji Sharen clicked his tongue out of admiration the moment he came in. He was amazed.

    The room was so different now. It looked clean like a newly made room when in fact, more than a year passed and no one upied the room.

    "Hurry, help me" Long Ao Zhen ignored Ji Sharen¡¯s words as he asked for him help. The man put Li Shi Ying down on his bed before ring at Ji Sharen again when the man didn¡¯t respond just yet.

    "Yes, yes, what do you need my help for?" Ji Sharen silently cursed Long Ao Zhen in his heart while answering. The man felt that his little brother was so brazen when he¡¯s in his yandere mode.

    "Get a doctor here. I¡¯ll change Ying¡¯er clothes" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand asking Ji Sharen to leave the room while he takes care of Li Shi Ying.

    Ji Sharen wanted to protest but seeing Long Ao Zhen dark face he couldn¡¯t do so. The man silently escapes from the room feeling wronged that his little brother was so scary.

    Who¡¯s the little brother now??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1087 1087 How To Pamper Your Sweetheart

    <h4>1087 Chapter 1087 ¡°How To Pamper Your Sweetheart¡°</h4>

    After Ji Sharen left the room while puffing his cheek not being able to ept the fact that his little brother actually ordered him around, Long Ao Zhen approached Li Shi Ying. The man stood beside her while staring at the worn-out dress she was wearing.

    This dress was something he made especially for her and now it couldn¡¯t be used anymore. Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen regretted not bringing Th¨¦n Sin Lung with him. Maybe he could still y around with that man.

    "Bring mefortable clothes" Long Ao Zhen spoke in a loud voice to the maidservants waiting outside the room. Even though the room was huge and so the distance between them was also far, thanks to Long Ao Zhen powerful voice the maidservant could hear his order.

    One of them immediately went to pick up afortable dress they stored at a warehouse not far from the room. The warehouse was made solely for clothes. Of course, it was built for the royal family members. It was more like arge celebrity wardrobe rather than a warehouse, to be honest.

    A minute passed by and a maidservant knocked on the door with the trembling body. On her hand were various clothes all were made from the best silk quality. It was also warm. The maidservant picked a lot because she didn¡¯t know which the crown princess would like.

    It¡¯s safer to just bring a lot!

    "Come in" Long Ao Zhen was toozy to pick the clothes by himself. He casually permitted the maidservant to enter his room when no girl could do so before. Now he changed his mind for a bit since somehow he couldn¡¯t bear to leave Li Shi Ying alone.

    "Y-yes your highness, excuse this servant..." The servant instead of feeling happy, she was scared to death instead. People in the pce said that the crown prince was in a bad mood. Even though since the Crown Princess came here he became a lot kinder still, he was the same cruel man who would cut ady¡¯s hand just because she touched him.

    She was afraid ah! Momma!!

    The maidservant fearfully opened the door while holding her breath nervously. The heavy door creaked as the girl opened it and the sound rang throughout the room. The instant the door was opened, the view of the room could be seen.

    The inside was surprisingly dark. Only a singlemp illuminates the room and it was right next to the bed. The maidservant focused her eyes to the light source and saw there was someone sitting next to the bed while reading a book. There¡¯s also a girlying on the bed with torn-out clothes plus a big ck robe covering her body.

    That...should be the crown princess. Even though the room was dark as a dragon she too could still see the inside of the room as clear as the day. So the rumour about the crown princess being heavily wounded was true.

    The guards talked about it and now the servants plus the maidservants also knew. Poor her highness!

    The maidservant silently pitied Li Shi Ying for the things she had gone through. The girl didn¡¯t know that she was still just standing near the door leaving the door open as she holds the clothes on her hand.

    Noticing the temperature in the room became slightly lower, Long Ao Zhen furrowed his eyebrows. What the hell this maidservant was doing? She won¡¯te here and give him the clothes?

    "What are you standing there for? Hurry to give me the clothes" Long Ao Zhen cold voice rang throughout the room making the maidservant flinched in shock. The room suddenly felt much colder than before and a chill ran down her spine.

    She felt as if a pair of sharp cold eyes were looking at her with irritation. It was the worst feeling ever. Her whole body felt like freezing. Somehow she assumed there would a cold sword suddenly shed her neck and her life ended.

    Thinking like this, the maidservant gulped nervously. With body trembling like a little hamster, she hurriedly ran toward Long Ao Zhen.

    "Your highness, " the little maidservant stopped a meter away from Long Ao Zhen. She called him in a trembling, shaking voice. The girl lowered her head and bent her body as she stretched both of her hands to gave the clothes.

    Standing near the crown prince like this really was nerve-wracking. She felt like walking on thin ice not knowing when the ice would crack and she would fall into a freezingke.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen took the clothes and waved his hand asking the maidservant to leave. He saw how the girl was trembling in fear and that just made his mood worsen. Could it be he was too scary? What if his bunny also acted like this around him....

    Getting permission to leave, the maidservant nodded several times before rushing outside as if her life was on the line. The girl softly closed the door and sighed in relief after.

    Long Ao Zhen inside the room could sense how the girl outside must be very frightened. The man couldn¡¯t help but tightened his grip on the book he was reading. If one looked closely, the book title...was "How To Pamper Your Sweetheart"

    If only the maidservant saw this maybe she won¡¯t be too terrified. A scary man like Long Ao Zhen actually read a guide book on how to pamper one¡¯s girlfriend! How could he be scary then?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1088 1088 Uncultured!

    <h4>1088 Chapter 1088 ¡°Uncultured!¡°</h4>

    "Mmm..." Long Ao Zhen mumbled to himself before he put the book down. The man then snapped his finger and the surrounding suddenly got extremely bright from the light ced around the room. The man lit all the light source using his divine energy after realizing that it was too dark inside.

    He won¡¯t be able to change Li Shi Ying clothes if it¡¯s too dark. Sure he could still see clearly but what if he identally touched something he shouldn¡¯t touch?

    With this thought, the man began to pull he robe he put on top of Li Shi Ying body before starting to undress the girl starting from the top.

    Long Ao Zhen saw that the clothes already got torn a lot so it would be easier to just tear it more to change the clothes. He could just make more dress like this for his bunny. With his thought, the man tore Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes again into pieces. The sound of thing getting ripped apart rang throughout the room.

    Maybe because Long Ao Zhen also used too much strength, the noise was somehow loud making the maidservants outside could hear it. All of them secretly blushed thinking that the crown prince was doing something forbidden to the crown princess when they suddenly saw someone came to their direction.

    !!

    "Greeting, your majesty!" The maidservants all bow politely seeing the empress came with Ji Sharen. The woman had a pale face as she rushed to the door. She only waved her hand dismissing the maidservants before opening the door with a loud bang.

    "Zhen¡¯er! Li¡¯er! Are you guys okay-" the empress had just about to ask when she saw Long Ao Zhen was tearing Li Shi Ying clothes making the girl almost naked at this point.

    ...hm?

    The empress froze on the spot while Ji Sharen hurriedly turned around as to not see this scene. He felt so embarrassed that his little brother turned out to be a beast. How could he tried to do that to Xiao Li when she¡¯s hurt??

    "Mom?" Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Long Ao Zhen turned around. He innocently blinked his eyes as if not knowing what he had done wrong as he kept staying on the bed, on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    His position at the moment really...would make anyone who saw it got a wrong thought. Including the empress.

    "Y-you! What are you doing?? Li¡¯er is severely wounded and you- beast! You unfilial son! Get out!!" The empress face flushed red from mixed emotion. She was both embarrassed and angry at the same time.

    Her son was so uncultured!!

    The woman didn¡¯t let Long Ao Zhen know what he did wrong. She immediately rushed to the bed and dragged Long Ao Zhen before tossing him to the floor as if he was a sack.

    BRUGH!

    The sound of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body hitting the floor could be heard by everyone including the servants outside. They silently admired the empress to be able to act like that around the crown prince.

    Long Ao Zhen: ?? what?

    "Get out! You beast without heart!" The empress shouted again angrily as she hurriedly covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s bare body with a nket provided on the bed. The woman red at her son before ignoring himpletely.

    Long Ao Zhen who was used one-sidedly, could only stare at his mother with nk eyes. The man wanted to speak but somehow felt a bit afraid. His mother seemed angry for real.

    Not wanting to invite more troubles to himself, Long Ao Zhen reluctantly stood up before staggering toward the door. The man saw Ji Sharen standing there near the door but his eyes were looking at somewhere else. He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "What¡¯s going on? Why mom is so angry?" Long Ao Zhen blocked Ji Sharen eyesight forcing him to look at the guy. Ji Sharen stared at Long Ao Zhen innocent gaze coupled with his casual question and once again the man sighed.

    "Little brother. I know that us dragons are lustful being I admit that but c¡¯mon how could you force yourself on your little wife when she¡¯s wounded? If you can¡¯t hold on any longer can you just please yourself? I often do that when I have the urge"

    Ji Sharen covered his eyes as he ¡¯lectured¡¯ his little brother as if he was a wise, good older brother who caught his little brother doing something immoral. He sounded cool if not for hisst sentence. That only made him look like a pathetic dragon-being.

    Hearing Ji Sharen words, Long Ao Zhen was stunned beyond relief. The man blinked his eyes a few times before opening his mouth with astonishment. "Force myself on Ying¡¯er? What are you talking about? I¡¯m helping her changing her clothes!"

    The man refuted. So is this why his mother acted like that? She misunderstood!! Just how worse his image was in others¡¯ eyes for them to think that he¡¯s a r*pist?!

    "What?? Did you just change her clothes by tearing her clothes apart? Insane!" Ji Sharen was even more astonished than Long Ao Zhen. To think that his little brother would be so stupid.

    Why can¡¯t he just ask a maidservant??

    "What?? How do I change it then? Her clothes are already ruined anyway, it¡¯s easier this way!" Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulder not admitting that he¡¯s stupid. The man argued with Ji Sharen to the point of making the Empress shouted again this time, louder than before.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1089 1089 What is Your Plan?

    <h4>1089 Chapter 1089 ¡°What is Your n?¡°</h4>

    "You imbecile, stop! Just get a maidservant here to help Li¡¯er change her clothes!" The empress stare dagger at the two boys immediately made the two of them be as meek as amb. They hurriedly asked one maidservant toe in, afraid that the witch would scold them again.

    The maidservant called immediately did like what the empress told her to do. In no time she managed to change Li Shi Ying¡¯s clothes. Of course, the boys had to wait outside when the maidservant did her job.

    "You two cane in" The empress shouted permitting the other two to enter the room again. Now that Li Shi Ying was dressed up nicely, it¡¯s time to discuss things.

    The two boys silently entered the room and walked toward the bed with their head hung down. They weren¡¯t that brave to look straight at the empress¡¯ eyes.

    "Zhen¡¯er I want to as you something. Ji¡¯er you too stay here" The empress rose from the chair and folded her hands in front of her arm as she spoke. The woman scanned Long Ao Zhen from his head to his toes and only when she was sure that her son was okay she continued speaking.

    "What¡¯s wrong with Li¡¯er? I just found out that her body is fine. There¡¯s no injury whatsoever. No bruises she isn¡¯t even bleeding so...why is she still sleeping?" The empress sighed. She couldn¡¯t believe this. How could a prisoner being kidnappede back safe and sound?

    But Li Shi Ying did! She was so relieved when she saw this but was worried that the damage wasn¡¯t on her outer body and instead, it was in her inner body.

    "What? Mom, don¡¯t joke. I saw it, with my own eyes, Ying¡¯er was in a sorry state!" Long Ao Zhen eyes widened in shock. The man shook his head refusing to believe what the empress said.

    How could it be? He saw that his bunny was wounded back at the base and it was a severe one. What¡¯s going on with mother saying things like this? Isn¡¯t it time to get a physician to check her wound?

    After all, they changed Li Shi Ying clothes first so that they could call on a doctor of something....

    "Auntie I also saw the same thing. Xiao Li was wounded so badly that I thought she was dying" Ji Sharen supported Long Ao Zhen. The man furrowed his eyebrows thinking that there was something wrong here.

    Seeing that the two boys didn¡¯t believe her, the empress spoke. "Look at her yourself. You too, Ji¡¯er." She continued. "Li¡¯er is super fine"

    The empress¡¯ words made the two men looked at each other with questioning eyes before rushing toward the bed. They leaned their body to inspect Li Shi Ying closed and indeed.

    If before they saw that the girl¡¯s face was full of scratches, now it was so smooth that even a single pimple or dot could be seen there. Not to mention a scratch. Her face was still as fine as before!

    "This...this can¡¯t be!" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand and revealed her arm. He was sure that this part was wounded so badly it even bleed but when he saw what¡¯s in front of him, he was stunned.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s arm...was so smooth. It was like white jade. Small, yet fair. There isn¡¯t any trace of a wound. Bleeding? It was so clean that people won¡¯t believe him if he said that the girl was bleeding like mad.

    "This...check her back too!" Ji Sharen saw the girl¡¯s arm and couldn¡¯t help but slowly be flustered. Could it be Li Shi Ying had a superb healing skill? No. That¡¯s impossible. At the moment she too couldn¡¯t speak, she can¡¯t heal herself.

    Her talisman might be able to help but that can only be used for minor injuries. There¡¯s no way it can be used for such a severe wound so...what¡¯s going on??

    "Her back..." Long Ao Zhen gently flipped Li Shi Ying¡¯s body to expose her back and when he did, he saw the same thing he saw before. Only smooth white skin. No bruises, no blood, no trace of wound ever being inflicted.

    "Oh God could it be what we saw before is an illusion?" Ji Sharen suddenly pped his hand with a shocked expression. He remembered that there¡¯s a girl who also had a powerful ability. She seemed to be the one acting behind the guy.

    She must be the one nning all of this! It must be an illusion then, the wounded Li Shi Ying they saw. But what¡¯s the purpose to set up such illusion when she could torture Li Shi Ying for real?

    "She...her goal from the start is to use us to kill Th¨¦n Sin Lung" Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t an idiot. He immediately realizes that he was used by that Meng Yue Ming to kill Th¨¦n Sin Lung for whatever reason.

    "....I can¡¯t understand her thought at all" Ji Sharen agreed. The man felt helpless. This was the first time he saw such a clever girl. She was so slippery! No one could understand what she was thinking. But that only made her even more dangerous.

    "Me too. But I have a bad feeling about her. We should ask others to find her whereabouts. She can¡¯t be left alone" Long Ao Zhen flipped Li Shi Ying back to her original position before speaking.

    Meng Yue Ming...no. Another soul who resides there. What is your n?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1090 1090 Where are You Guys?

    <h4>1090 Chapter 1090 ¡°Where are You Guys?¡°</h4>

    "For now let me handle this matter. You focus on apanying Xiao Li" Ji Sharen sighed. He didn¡¯t want to burden his little brother more than this.

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen answered. He agreed almost immediately since that was also his n. While the two brothers discussed things, the empress suddenly interrupted in a serious tone. "There¡¯s one more news I have to tell you two"

    The empress tone of voice made the two men gulped nervously. Could it be there was another bad news? Ji Sharen did go to the emperor and already knew the situation but Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t. The first thought that there was more serious news than the emperor situation while thetter thought that they were under attack or something.

    "Ji¡¯er already knows about this but Zhen¡¯er you haven¡¯t. You see...your father is currently entering a deep slumber because of the curse. He will continue to sleep forever as long as the curse is still there"

    The empress¡¯ heart clenched again when she spoke about this. It hurts. She missed her husband. Seeing himying on the bed motionless made her fear the future. If her husband died...maybe she would follow him too.

    "What?? What exactly happened?" Long Ao Zhen jumped forward a bit before shaking the empress¡¯ shoulder. He couldn¡¯t believe that his father was cursed. It must be that girl doing!

    Ji Sharen, on the other hand, sighed in relief. He thought that the emperor condition worsens or something. Thank God it¡¯s not.

    "You know that there¡¯s a girl with the same ability as Li¡¯er? She cursed your father to sleep and since she didn¡¯t say for how long...then it will be at least maybe...for the rest of his life or until the caster died"

    The empress rubbed her eyes holding back the urge to cry. The woman had learned a lot about this curse thing from the physician but still, there¡¯s a lot of mystery surrounding it. She only knew that the curse can¡¯t be lifted. Not even by the caster. It only can be rewritten by another caster.

    Only when the caster died the curse ced will disappear.

    "This...damn. So we need Ying¡¯er to wake up first, right?" Long Ao Zhen plopped to the floor while holding his head. He was so worried about his father and now his father condition depends on Li Shi Ying.

    Yet the girl was also asleep!

    "Yes. Your grandfather is guarding your father right now so we can take this slow but the physician said that the time limit is 2 weeks. Before that, the curse has to be lifted otherwise your father will...pass away from extreme hunger and hydration"

    The empress covered her mouth this time unable to hold back the tears flowing out from her eyes. Her shoulder trembled as she spoke. 2 weeks were the time limit and that was all thanks to her father-inw having a way to persevere her husband¡¯s energy.

    If Li Shi Ying too didn¡¯t wake up soon...she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    "Don¡¯t worry mom, Ying¡¯er will wake up soon..." Long Ao Zhen hurriedly hugged his mother and nced at Ji Sharen asking him to bring the empress to go back to her pce. Staying in the emperor pce would only burden her mind.

    "Mn...I will wait. I hope Li¡¯er can wake up soon...she too has to be awake as soon as possible if not she will end up like your father too" The empress hugged her son before letting him go.

    "Auntie...let¡¯s go...you have to take a rest..." Ji Sharen immediately escorted the empress and the woman herself knew she needed rest.

    "Mn let¡¯s go. Zhen¡¯er you too stay safe" After saying a few words, the empress immediately left the room while still crying. She can¡¯t stay for long having to see Li Shi Ying fall asleep just like her husband. She didn¡¯t want anything happens to the two of them!

    Even if her husband can¡¯t be saved at least please let Li Shi Ying live. She¡¯s the future of the kingdom.

    "Hhh..." Long Ao Zhen threw his body to the chair next to Li Shi Ying. His hair was in a mess and his face didn¡¯t look alright. He was already tired and with these few problems...how could he not be stressed?

    The man silently looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s sleeping face as if she wasn¡¯t aware of anything happened outside. No beasts came out from the contracted space as if they were sealed away from the outside world.

    Th¨¦n Sin Lung was dead, whatever curse Li Shi Ying got should be gone too yet....

    "Ying¡¯er...what are you thinking about now? Are you dreaming? I..." Long Ao Zhen slowly stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying as he spoke. The man looked at Li Shi Ying¡¯s face before gently stroking her cheek with the back of his hand.

    His bunny must be fighting her fear right now. She fainted because of the trauma getting touched by that bastard. If she didn¡¯t ovee her fear maybe her subconscious mind would choose to shut herself out from the outside world.

    It might be this girl¡¯s defence mechanism to deal with the trauma she got. He himself felt so bad for Li Shi Ying when he saw that bastard grabbed her two peaks. That must feel horrible, disgusting, dirty...

    Li Shi Ying, please wake up soon!

    ----

    Where is this? So dark. Where¡¯s everyone? Ao Zhen? Big bro? Jiu Wei? Where are you guys?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1091 1091 Save Me!

    <h4>1091 Chapter 1091 ¡°Save Me!¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying walked around but found no one with her. Only strangely familiar darkness surrounding her. She couldn¡¯t see anything and couldn¡¯t even hear too. This made her shivered.

    "Guys? Where are you? Where am I?" Li Shi Ying called for her friends again but no one answered. This time she asked where was she and still, the only voice she could hear was her own voice.

    ¡¯This is weird....¡¯ Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she sat down. There was an invisible ground here so this must be a ce that really existed but where is it?

    The girl had just about to explore the dark ce when a voice of a young man suddenly sounded throughout the ce.

    "I don¡¯t expect to meet you here" The man chuckled. His voice sounded gentle yet somehow Li Shi Ying got goosebumps since she knew who was speaking right now.

    "Sin Lung!" Li Shi Ying immediately stood up while looking around her. She only heard the voice yet there¡¯s no one around. Is it because the ce was too dark? But if Th¨¦n Sin Lung was here there might be a possibility that he¡¯s the one taking her here!

    How is this possible? Thest time she saw him was at his own base and Long Ao Zhen came to her rescue...so why is she here now? Where¡¯s everyone?

    "Don¡¯t get too agitated. I know you want to have a long talk with me but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just the two of us here. You have all the time in this world" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed like a maniac. The sound of his footstep echoed in the ce.

    "What are you talking about? Who wants to talk to you? Crazy! Get me out, where is this ce??" Li Shi Ying clenched her fist as she put on her guarded stance. She couldn¡¯t help but get a little worried since none of her allies is here.

    She¡¯s all alone. Th¨¦n Sin Lung was stronger than her....what if he did something serious like...

    Recalling what the man did to her, Li Shi Ying almost puked. Her whole body trembled in fear. She felt so disgusted!

    "This? It¡¯s my dimension. We are all alone here" Th¨¦n Sin Lung spoke as he showed his face. There¡¯s a creepy smile he shown on his face and somehow he seemed very alright.

    This is weird. Long Ao Zhen should already trash him up but he looks alright? Could it be that Long Ao Zhen was defeated??

    This thought made Li Shi Ying subconsciously hugged herself tight. She was worried. This man had the same power as her what if Long Ao Zhen was cursed?

    "Go away!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth. The girl suddenly took a few steps back seeing the man showed up. She¡¯s afraid. She admits it. She didn¡¯t feel as strong as before. Nessie isn¡¯t here and she also didn¡¯t know whether her power would work or not....

    "Oops, how could you chase me out? After all, this is my dimension. I¡¯m the ruler here" Th¨¦n Sin Lung chuckled in an evil way once again. Hisughter resounded in the dark ce giving a chill down Li Shi Ying¡¯s spine.

    Hearing Th¨¦n Sin Lung¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying was triggered. The girl didn¡¯t wait any longer and immediately used her power to make the man gone. [Go away!] She spoke.

    Li Shi Ying shouted with all her might. She waited upon the effect of the curse hoping that this man would disappear but somehow he didn¡¯t. The man only smiled before shaking his head.

    "Shi¡¯er this is my dimension. You think your power will work?" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed as he approached Li Shi Ying. Each step he took made Li Shi Ying froze on the spot. Somehow she couldn¡¯t move her body, even her mouth won¡¯t move to make a sound. Not to mention her whole body.

    It was frozen still.

    !!

    Someone, help!!

    "It¡¯s useless to resist. You see...we shall continue what we left before your boyfriende" Th¨¦n Sin Lungughed out loud. The man walked so fast and in no time he was already right in front of Li Shi Ying.

    !! No!!

    Li Shi Ying wanted to run but her body won¡¯t move. She could only watch as Th¨¦n Sin Lung stretched his evil w to her breast. The same scene reyed again. The man grabbed one of her breasts and began to y with it.

    No!! No!! Save me! Save me!!

    "Noooo!!" Li Shi Ying suddenly woke up while screaming. Tears soaked her cheek right when she raised up. Her body jolted wake as sweats soaked her back too.

    Suddenly hearing his bunny shouted when she just woke up, Long Ao Zhen was thrown into disarray.

    "Ying¡¯er! What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here...I¡¯m here..." Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was crying and her face was very pale. Her body trembled and shivered, she curled her body while still screaming non-stop.

    The man immediately hugged Li Shi Ying not having the heart to watch her suffer like this.

    Ying¡¯er...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1092 1092 Forget Him

    <h4>1092 Chapter 1092 ¡°Forget Him¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen...Ao Zhen...save me..." Li Shi Ying grabbed onto Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes as she cried. The girl didn¡¯t realize that she was back in reality. All she experienced before in the dark ce was just a nightmare.

    She felt the warmth of the man in front of her and only then could calm down a bit. Still, she was crying even though she didn¡¯t scream anymore.

    "Ying¡¯er I¡¯m here, you¡¯re safe" Long Ao Zhen consoled Li Shi Ying by patting her back. The man¡¯s heart clenched hearing what his girl murmured. She must have a nightmare before but to think she still screamed asking for help from him....

    Why is he so useless not being able to arrive on time?

    "T-that bastard...he...he.." Li Shi Ying bawled in tears again. The girl wanted to say something but her voice was choked at her throat. She couldn¡¯t continue her speech at all. What she could do was only clinging hard to her man, not wanting to let go.

    "Yes, it¡¯s okay. That bastard is dead. He can¡¯t harm you anymore" Long Ao Zhen moved his hand and now he stroked the back of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head. The girl¡¯s body was still trembling and she didn¡¯t stop crying. This isn¡¯t good. It seemed that she had a mental breakdown?

    It must be a huge trauma for her to be touched by another man like that.

    Just thinking about the scene he saw already made his blood boiled again. He still regrets not torturing that man a bit longer.

    "He is? B-but he...he did...I...feel dirty" Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback hearing that Th¨¦n Sin Lung was dead but then recalling being touched by him again, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    People might think that it¡¯s not a big deal but for her, it¡¯s a super-duper big deal. What if Long Ao Zhen was disputed with her because she let her body being touched by another man? Not only that this feeling was so disgusting. She wanted to scrub her breast until it was clean.

    Maybe if Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t erase her memory where he r*ped her she would also felt like this but she regained the memory after she received this manpletely. It was a different case now.

    "No, you¡¯re not dirty. He¡¯s the dirty one" hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words, Long Ao Zhen dropped his eyelids. He felt so bad right now. Could this be what his bunny felt when he r*ped her when they first met? If he didn¡¯t erase her memory...

    Maybe she would still feel like what she felt now. If things go on like this he had to erase her memory again about today¡¯s incident.

    "No...I feel dirty...I..." Li Shi Ying shook her head still insisting that she had to take a holy water bath or something when Long Ao Zhen suddenly poked her forehead with his finger.

    "Forget him" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke. He inserted his divine energy to the girl¡¯s head and slowly erased every single memory connected to Th¨¦n Sin Lung. It did take a lot of his divine energy but if it could save his bunny¡¯s mind....he didn¡¯t care how much energy he would spend.

    "Ah..." Li Shi Ying felt something warm entered her mind. It was like a ray of lighting to her whole dark world. Bright andfortable yet it slowly turned a bit painful. Feels like something pricked her head with needles and slowly scrubbed something out of her mind.

    "It won¡¯t be painful" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head again before he retracted his finger. Since his bunny was stronger now, she won¡¯t feel too much pain when he erased her memory. It would only hurt a little and after, she would feel free.

    "Mn..." Li Shi Ying closed her eyes and felt a part of memories suddenly became a blur. It should be a frightening experience yet somehow it wasn¡¯t that bad since all the memories she suddenly forgot was something rted to Th¨¦n Sin Lung.

    Ahh...it is indeed better to forget him.

    The girl blinked her eyes a few times after feeling that all the memories rted to Th¨¦n Sin Lung were gone. That disgusting feeling she felt earlier vanished into a thin air.

    "...huh? Why am I crying?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head not understanding why she cried. She had just woke up and found out that her whole body was sweating and her face was in a mess. Tears trace were everywhere.

    "You just had a nightmare, nothing more" Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief that his method worked. The man immediately embraced the girl and tightened his hand around her body.

    Thank God...thank God she¡¯s safe...

    "I see, it¡¯s just a nightmare!" Li Shi Yingughed cheerfully. To be honest she didn¡¯t even remember what nightmare she had but...nevermind. She felt so refreshed right now!

    -----

    "Brother Ji? Why are you here?" Yan Fenghuang was petrified when she met Ji Sharen outside the kingdom. It was still early in the morning and she had just about to go meet her father when this man suddenly appeared.

    What is he doing here?? Now she can¡¯t go to her father¡¯s ce to n for aeback or something.

    "Yan¡¯er. Do you still have a n to harm Xiao Li?" Ji Sharen ignored Yan Fenghuang sweet smile and immediately asked straight to the point.

    This is why he¡¯s here!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1093 1093 Everyone Deserves a Second Chance

    <h4>1093 Chapter 1093 ¡°Everyone Deserves a Second Chance¡°</h4>

    "W-what do you mean, brother? I don¡¯t have such intention..." Yan Fenghuang shuddered when she heard what Ji Sharen said. How could this man know that she was nning to make aeback?

    There¡¯s no way she would ept this ending, being banished from the kingdom. She couldn¡¯t even join other kingdoms since they won¡¯t receive someone from another race. She could only rely on her father support!

    "I can see it in your character. You sure are stubborn. Can¡¯t you just give up? What wrong Li Shi Ying did to you until you are that eager to kill her?"

    Ji Sharen sighed. From this girl reaction...he was sure that she did n to do something to Li Shi Ying even after she was banished. This is bad, isn¡¯t it? Xiao Li was in the process of recuperating no one should disturb her.

    "What wrong? My life is ruined the moment shees to our kingdom! I¡¯m the one who stays the most with brother Long but then out of nowhere a human girl appeared and steal my spot! How can I not hate her??"

    Yan Fenghuang snapped. She felt that Ji Sharen was taking Li Shi Ying side. Why? Why everyone supported her when she¡¯s only human? Is it because of her ability? Because she¡¯s beautiful?

    "....it is you who insist on disturbing those two moments. It¡¯s not Li Shi Ying fault that Ao Zhen fell for her and not you. It¡¯s not her fault either that she loves Long Ao Zhen. There¡¯s nothing like staying longer with someone automatically make you have the right to interfere with their life"

    Ji Sharen kneaded his temple as he spoke. He hoped that Yan Fenghuang would change and silently live her life outside the kingdom. She could still travel to the middle realm or to the lower realm. She surely would be popr there. There¡¯s no use lingering around Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying.

    Can¡¯t she see this fact?

    "No...I believe that brother Long is just confused at the moment. That human must do something to him like giving love potion or something...else why would he choose her over me?"

    Yan Fenghuang holds her head as she raised her tone of voice. She really believed that Long Ao Zhen belongs to her. He should be with her not with that human girl who came very suddenly. She didn¡¯t even know anything about the kingdom!

    On the other side, she had to learn a lot of things needed to be the future empress. What¡¯s wrong with her for brother Long to not choose her? She¡¯s perfect! Why?? Just why??

    "You are too full of yourself. If you still insist on doing this...I can only cripple you and make you forget about your identity. You will live without memories" Ji Sharen took a deep breath before he red at Yan Fenghuang.

    His gaze was so sharp that the girl couldn¡¯t help but choked on her own words. She stared at the one supporting her for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but burst in tears. Is it wrong to love someone? Why can¡¯t she do anything she could to make Long Ao Zhen look her way?

    "Don¡¯t cry. I only want you to live your life and not attached to Long Ao Zhen. Let him go. You can find a more suitable partner for you. The one who will love you wholeheartedly" Ji Sharen heart softened seeing Yan Fenghuang cried.

    He knew that this girl was just too spoiled. She thought that everything she wanted should be hers but that wasn¡¯t the reality here. She should learn to let go. Let go of Long Ao Zhen. If she couldn¡¯t...he didn¡¯t have any choice but to help her forget him.

    "No...brother Long is the best choice for me...how could I forget him?" Yan Fenghuang sobbed as she wiped her tears. She still remembered how she fell at first sight with Long Ao Zhen. It was when she was still a child.

    She had loved him for more than 10 years yet still couldn¡¯t get his love. Why the world is so unfair? Why can¡¯t she get the man she loved?

    "Forget him. It¡¯s for your own good. I won¡¯t cripple you but sorry. I have to erase your memory about that man and about Li Shi Ying" Ji Sharen saw that Yan Fenghuang still couldn¡¯t erase her feeling easily and finally came to a decision.

    It¡¯s time. He had to erase this girl¡¯s memories so that she could live her own life happily. Don¡¯t linger around someone who won¡¯t love her.

    "Wait, brother Ji, don¡¯t! I want to remember him...please..." Yan Fenghuang was startled. The girl tried to flee not wanting to get her memories erased but sadly she wasn¡¯t as fast as Ji Sharen.

    The man easily caught the girl and the next second, he poked Yan Fenghuang¡¯s forehead. The man inserted his own divine energy to erase her memories. In no time, Yan Fenghuang memories about Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying were gone without a trace.

    "Go, go and live for yourself this time. I¡¯m sure you can protect yourself just fine" Ji Sharen smiled at Yan Fenghuang who blinked at him with a confused expression. He hoped that this time Yan Fenghuang would live for herself, travel the world and found someone who will love her just like how Long Ao Zhen loved Li Shi Ying.

    After all, everyone deserves a second chance to redeem themselves.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1094 1094 Goodbye Yaner

    <h4>1094 Chapter 1094 ¡°Goodbye Yan¡°er¡°</h4>

    Yan Fenghuang tilted her head in confusion seeing Ji Sharen in front of her. The girl turned her head around and saw that she was outside the kingdom.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was here but since brother Ji told her to go live her life...what¡¯s going on really? Could it be....something happened with her family?

    "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here" Yan Fenghuang rubbed her chin. Thest time...she remembered that she was at the banquet. Wait. What banquet? The Emperor made a banquet to celebrate...hmm? Celebrate what?

    "Yes. Your family meet a mishap and somehow you are banished from the kingdom but don¡¯t worry from now on you are free. You can do anything you want like travelling the world just as what you dreamed about since you were a child"

    Ji Sharen rubbed Yan Fenghuang¡¯s head with a painful smile on his face. He knew that this girl was actually good. It¡¯s just that her family shaped her into what she was today. When she was still small and innocent this girl had a dream to be an adventurer.

    Yet her parents wanted her to be the crown princess and that¡¯s how slowly her dream changed. Still, that¡¯s not her real dream.

    "A mishap? Please tell me in detail! Did my father do something wrong..." Yan Fenghuang was shocked. She didn¡¯t think that her family was in trouble and she was banished from the kingdom. Could it be that her father revolt Ir something?

    "Listen, the emperor is already kind enough to banish you and he also wishes for you to not be concerned about this matter. Your parents are safe and sound in the kingdom. Don¡¯t worry about them. Just go now"

    Ji Sharen silently inserted his divine energy again this time to hypnotize Yan Fenghuang into believing what he said. He just wanted this girl to retrieve her old dream. It¡¯s time now.

    "I see...if they¡¯re okay then I don¡¯t mind being banished...maybe I should go travel the world" Yan Fenghuang under Ji Sharen hypnotic immediately epted her situation. The girl seriously nned where to go now.

    "Go to the lower realm. There are a lot of interesting things there. Take care of yourself. Here, I add a lot of daily necessities inside this ring, take it with you. If you need maids I also can provide it"

    Ji Sharen took Yan Fenghuang hand and handed her a spatial ring filled with foods, water and other things essential for any adventurer.

    "No, I¡¯m fine by myself. Somehow I look forward to my adventure! I can do this" Yan Fenghuang felt a surge of excitement in her heart knowing that she was free now. She could do whatever she wanted to do!

    Let¡¯s explore this vast world just like what she always dreamed of.

    "Good girl, now go. Don¡¯t forget to write a letter to me and your parents. Just don¡¯t contact them, the emperor forbid it but I can rely on your message to them" Ji Sharen patted Yan Fenghuang shoulder as he lied without even blinking.

    He decided to be the one responsible for Yan Fenghuang life. She would be a good girl once she was separated from her parents.

    "Okay, brother. I¡¯ll send a letter often. I have to go now I think...bye-bye!" Yan Fenghuang equipped the ring and took a few steps back from Ji Sharen. The girl shed an innocent smile as she waved her hand ready to start her great adventure.

    "Bye Bye..." Ji Sharen waved his hand and waited until Yan Fenghuang really did go away before he turned his body to the kingdom direction.

    Goodbye Yan¡¯er, may you live your life well this time.

    -----

    "What?? Imperial father is under a curse??" Li Shi Ying raised her voice when she heard what happened around from Long Ao Zhen. She had just woke up from deep sleep after the banquet ended and this happened??

    Damn! It must be that girl, Meng Yue Ming¡¯s fault. She kidnapped her and cursed the emperor. If not for Long Ao Zhen saving her maybe she wouldn¡¯t go back safely now.

    Li Shi Ying subconsciously furrowed her eyebrows. Even though that girl was kind enough not to really torture her...she is still bad. She cursed the emperor to sleep after all.

    "Yes, that¡¯s why if you already feel fine, let¡¯s save him" Long Ao Zhen stroked the back of Li Shi Ying hand as he spoke. It¡¯s 8 a.m now after Li Shi Ying slept again before, she was much better.

    Maybe it¡¯s better to distract her thought with the emperor¡¯s matter for the time being. That way she won¡¯t find out that she didn¡¯t remember Th¨¦n Sin Lung at all.

    "Okay, let¡¯s save him now. I feel good today, don¡¯t know why" Li Shi Ying hurriedly get off front the bed with a little jump. She did feel that her body was lighter than before. As if there¡¯s nothing burdening her now.

    "Mn...you take a bath first and we can all go" Long Ao Zhen smiled as he guided Li Shi Ying to the bathroom. Of course, he had asked the servants to prepare water and clothes but the one serving Li Shi Ying would be that white tiger sacred beast she had.

    30 minutester...

    "I¡¯m ready!" Li Shi Ying came out from the bathroom wearing a cream-coloured dress looking very cute at the moment. Her hair was tied into two big buns making her looks younger than her actual age.

    She¡¯s ready to save the emperor!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1095 1095 Save Your Father Ah!

    <h4>1095 Chapter 1095 ¡°Save Your Father Ah!¡°</h4>

    "Her highness the crown princess and his highness the crown prince is here!" The guard immediately shouted when he saw Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen came. He announced in a loud voice making the people inside the emperor pce all brightened up in excitement.

    The crown princess is here! She can save the emperor!

    "Li¡¯er!" the first one to weed Li Shi Ying was the empress. Li Shi Ying had just entered the emperor bedroom when the woman already blocked her way. She immediately grabbed her hand and scanned her from head to toes making sure that she¡¯s alright.

    "Imperial mother" Li Shi Ying smiled while letting her hand being inspected. She didn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this empress but nevermind. She¡¯s here to save the emperor.

    "Are you okay? Even though you have wake up still, you must be tired. Don¡¯t hurry toe here..." The empress sincerely said what¡¯s in her mind. She¡¯s happy that this girl finally woke up but she had to rest more. How could she immediatelye here after she woke up?

    "I¡¯m fine, imperial mother. I can do this. I have rest for long enough" Li Shi Yingughed while slowly retracting her hand from the empress grip. She then patted the woman¡¯s hand before heading to the emperor bed. She better finish this fast and then took a break again else Long Ao Zhen would be super naggy.

    "Li¡¯er..." The empress looked at the girl with worry. She was d the emperor would be saved now but she also hoped that the girl would take care of her health more than this. She¡¯s the future empress ah!

    "Don¡¯t worry mom, after Ying¡¯er use her power I¡¯ll make sure she gets a full rest" Long Ao Zhen who saw his mother was still worried, immediately consoled her. The man then guided the empress toe with him to the Emperor¡¯s bed.

    She had to be with him when he woke upter, right?

    "I¡¯m going to start," Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen when she saw hime. The girl took a deep breath before nodding her head toward Long Ao Zhen. The man too nodded allowing Li Shi Ying to begin now.

    [Wake up now] Li Shi Ying spoke in Godnguage to the Emperor. She used ¡¯now¡¯ so that the emperor would immediately wake up and of course won¡¯t be awake forever. He would just wake up for this moment.

    The people inside the room including the physician all held their breath after Li Shi Ying spoke. This was the first time they saw someone using such unique power and they were so lucky to be able to witness it with their own two eyes!

    The physician hoped that the curse would work and so does the other maidservants. Long Ao Zhen and the empress also had the same hope. All the people inside the room patiently waited for the result to show.

    The room was so silent with only the sound of people breathing could be heard. Everyone was waiting in silent. They focused their attention on the Emperor who wasying on the bed motionless.

    C¡¯mon...make the curse work well!

    When the people in the room were nervous with their heart thumping loudly inside their chest, they suddenly heard a soft noiseing from the emperor followed by a slight movement from the man.

    !! He¡¯s awake!

    "Darling!" Seeing this, the Empress immediately rushed forward and leaned her body toward the emperor. She put her face only a few inches away from the emperor¡¯s face wanting to make sure that the man did move.

    "...mmm.." The emperor slowly opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why he felt so sleepy but now his head felt so clear. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all.

    The Emperor sight was still blurry when he first opened his eyes but after a few seconds, he could see clearly again and somehow the first thing he saw was the face of his wife staring at him in such a close distance.

    Too close!!

    "Honey?" The emperor blinked his eyes innocently as he turned his head to the side a little to avoid his wife¡¯s intense stare at him. What¡¯s wrong with his wife?? Can someone tell him??

    "Darling!! You¡¯re awake! Oh, thank God I thought...I thought you won¡¯t wake up anymore..." The empress burst into tears right there at the moment. She immediately threw herself to the emperor and hugged him even though the man was stillying on the bed.

    This made the physician and the maidservants all simultaneously turned their eyes away from the loving couple. They felt embarrassed to witness this scene. Why the heck the royal family always like to show off their intimate rtionship??

    "What? Of course, I¡¯ll wake up. Why do you think like that??" The emperor was taken aback seeing his wife cried. He immediately hugged her and tried to calm her down. Something was amiss here. Why would his wife be so hysterical if he really only sleeps for a while?

    "Because you got cursed! You fall asleep because of that and if not thanks to Li¡¯er waking you up, the physician said that you won¡¯t ever wake up forever!" The empress suddenly grabbed the emperor cor and started to rant. This man didn¡¯t know how worried she was!

    "Calm down....I¡¯m sorry to make you worry, okay?" The emperor was flustered. He sneaks a nce toward Long Ao Zhen asking for help but then his son only shook his head.

    Damn! Save your father ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1096 1096 Something Nice

    <h4>1096 Chapter 1096 ¡°Something Nice¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen saw his father plea for help but he ignored it. The man preferred to pull his little bunny to his arm rather than helping his father. "Father, mother, Ying¡¯er must be tired so please excuse us"

    Long Ao Zhen smiled at the two couple fighting on the bed. He wanted to hurry and let his bunny rest soter she would be ready to do the night exercise. Let¡¯s go!

    "Ah right, you must be tired Li¡¯er, go rest. Thank you for saving my husband" the empress immediately permit the two of them to leave. She looked at Li Shi Ying with eyes full of gratitude before turning her attention to the man underneath her again.

    "W-wait I still have business with Li¡¯er-" The emperor saw that the empress already ¡¯chased¡¯ Li Shi Ying away in order to beat him to the pulp for worrying her. Seeing this, he wanted to stop her but he¡¯s toote. His son betrayed him.

    "That¡¯s it. Bye, father~ enjoy your time" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t let the emperor finished his sentence. He immediately pulled Li Shi Ying and dragged her out of the Emperor¡¯s room leaving the man alone with the empress as the maidservants and the physician had run away too.

    "Ao Zhen!!" The emperor shouted in frustration seeing the door was closed and the she-devil was still there on top of his body. He¡¯s dead. His wife was so scary if she¡¯s mad. She must be so mad now but he didn¡¯t know what fault hemits?!

    "Now dear husband, you make me worry and yet act as if nothing happens" The empress smiled as she put her hand on the emperor¡¯s cheek. She looked like a gentle angle with that blonde hair of hers but at this moment she looked like the descendant of Lucifer.

    The emperor shuddered when he recalled what punishment he would get for angering his wife. This woman would torture his body and soul! No!!

    The emperor almost cried. He could only stare as his wife began to undress to seduce him yet he could only stare and couldn¡¯t even touch her.

    Yep, like mother like a daughter-inw. Both had a creative way to torture their husband.

    -----

    "I don¡¯t want to sleep. I¡¯m not sleepy" Li Shi Ying puffed her cheek as she sat down on the bed. Long Ao Zhen just forced her to sleep but she wasn¡¯t sleepy!

    "C¡¯mon you need to rest a lot else how will you do a lot of activitiester? Be good, I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s lunchtime" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he smiled sweetly at her. Yep, he had to make his bunny healthy in order to do that.

    "But..." Li Shi Ying grumbled. Why should she sleep if she didn¡¯t want to? Somehow she got a feeling that this man had a hidden n up his sleeve!

    "Ying¡¯er if you don¡¯t want to sleep..." Long Ao Zhen eyes glinted with slyness. The man suddenly climbed the bed making the bed creaked. He approached Li Shi Ying and cornered her as he smiled like a sweet devil.

    "W-what?" Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart almost jumped from her chest. She saw the man¡¯s face was getting closer and closer. The sunlighting to the room was blocked by the man¡¯s whole body. She felt as if a huge giant wasing her way.

    This pressure...was somehow bad for her heart!

    "You said that you don¡¯t want to sleep so how about...we do something nice, hm?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows as he put his right hand right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s head. His body was so tall and towering that Li Shi Ying felt like a small prey in front of him.

    "Something nice? Don¡¯t say..." Li Shi Ying nced at the hand trapping her so she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Her back was now stered to the wall, at the end of the bed. As long as this man didn¡¯t pull her and push her down to the bed...maybe nothing would happen....

    "Yep. Something nice" Long Ao Zhen chuckled before he moved his left hand. The man gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he stared at her pair of eyes. His gaze was so deep and dark that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but get choked.

    This gaze...feels like a hunter waiting to hunt its prey ah! This little bunny felt threatened!

    "Wait this is still morning! Can¡¯t you wait-" Li Shi Ying was scared silly. She thought that her first time would be when they went on a honeymoon or something could it be she would lose her first time here??? It¡¯s not even night time!!

    "Why not? You want to do it in my ce this is my room, right? Or is the sunlight too bright for you...I can make the room dark" Long Ao Zhen snapped his finger and the windows suddenly closed. The curtain fell down making the whole room instantly fell into the darkness.

    Only a faint light of the sunlight became the source of light inside the room. The surrounding looks like the dawn, extremely suitable to do that.

    "Y-you...you serious?? We won¡¯t do this on our honeymoon?" Li Shi Ying was half crying at the moment. It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t want to do it but as a virgin with high delusional level, of course, she wanted a romantic first night that she would remember for the rest of her life.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1097 1097 Knead

    <h4>1097 Chapter 1097 ¡°Knead¡°</h4>

    Maybe it would be a little too dramatic and unusual for Li Shi Ying to want her first night to be done in a romantic ce or something like that. People might frown upon her wish but...she didn¡¯t care what people say.

    She¡¯s too much? Who cares! That¡¯s her dream and no one can¡¯t prevent her from achieving that but of this horny fiance didn¡¯t want to cooperate...

    "You don¡¯t want to? You won¡¯t sleep so...what else we can do here?" Long Ao Zhen only casually shrugged his shoulder ming Li Shi Ying for not wanting to sleep. Even if she wanted to sleep now it¡¯s toote. He won¡¯t let her.

    "T-then I¡¯m going to sleep! Yes, I¡¯m sleepy it¡¯s suddenly dark now" Li Shi Ying pushed Long Ao Zhen trying to immediately dive into the nket but a pity, the man grabbed her hand and stopped her before she could even do anything.

    "Oops, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll make you so tired that you will fall asleep almost immediately. You should sleep when I still give you time for that" Long Ao Zhen grinned. He didn¡¯t waste time and immediately pulled Li Shi Ying closer. He put his left hand at the back of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and without furthermand, the man immediately captured Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips.

    !

    "Mmmn!!" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. This man!! So annoying!! Should she use talisman now or...

    As if knowing what Li Shi Ying was thinking about, Long Ao Zhen slowly released Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips while saying this right next to her ear. "Don¡¯t think of using talisman" the man thennded his lips again on Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips. This time he used a bit more force than before, sucking and biting the girl¡¯s lips.

    "Nnn..." Li Shi Ying had the urge to cry. She didn¡¯t want to do it just yet but c¡¯mon this man must have kissed her countless time for him to actually be so good at it. The way he yfully licked her lower lips and sometimes bite in send a shiver of pleasure to her body.

    If this man started to insert his tongue to her mouth she would p him.

    Contrary to Li Shi Ying¡¯s thought, the man didn¡¯t go further. He just lingered around the outer lips and after a few seconds pass by, the man released her lips again.

    "How is it? Good? Or do I need more exercise?" Long Ao Zhen licked his lips as he asked Li Shi Ying sending a heart attack to the poor girl. Her fragile heart can¡¯t hold on!

    "Good! It¡¯s good now let me sleep!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned crimson red. The girl hurriedly hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest so he would let her go for the time being but poor bunny didn¡¯t know such action ignited the fire inside the man instead of cooling him down.

    "You being so active like this make me excited" Long Ao Zhen murmured in a low, seductive voice. His heavy breath hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear and somehow the temperature around rose a few degrees even though its winter.

    "Wait what- ahh!" Li Shi Ying was just about to ask what the man meant by it when he already attacked her neck. The man sucked on it like a little vampire asking for blood, immediately left a small red dot on the girl¡¯s fair skin.

    "Ao Zhen! What are you doing??" Li Shi Ying looked down at the man busy leaving mark after mark on her neck. It felt ticklish yet a bit painful sometimes whenever this man left a small red mark on her skin. His soft, long hair tickled her neck more than his lips. His hot breath kept hitting her skin once again making her felt like she¡¯s in summer instead of winter.

    "Me? I¡¯m leaving a mark" Long Ao Zhen raised his head a bit before continuing with his grand ¡¯mission¡¯. This time while his mouth does the work, his two hands also started to make a move.

    Long Ao Zhen slipped his left hand to Li Shi Ying¡¯s skirt while his right hand made its way to the girl¡¯s left peak.

    "Wait, your hand!" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes feeling a mixture of pain and pleasure when she felt a cold touch on her thigh. She didn¡¯t know when but her skirt was already pulled up revealing her pair of smooth white legs.

    It¡¯s winter, bro! Even though the room had a heater for her legs to be exposed like this...cold ah!

    "Are you feeling cold?" Long Ao Zhen stopped kissing Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck for a bit. The man whispered to the girl¡¯s ear before yfully biting it making Li Shi Ying jolted in shock.

    "Yes, yes I¡¯m cold so let¡¯s not do this now" Li Shi Ying grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand which was touching her breast as she protested but she actually made a huge mistake. Instead of pulling the evil w away, she instead made it even stronger than before.

    "Don¡¯t worry you will feel a little warmer after I warm your bed" Long Ao Zhen blow hot air to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear with his hoarse, low voice as his right hand began to y. He casually stroked the girl¡¯s breast underneath her clothed before slowly cupped it with his whole palm.

    The man then began to knead the girl¡¯s breast like one kneading dough to mould it into a perfect shape.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1098 1098 Ascended

    <h4>1098 Chapter 1098 ¡°Ascended¡°</h4>

    !!

    "A-ah...t-this is not fair!!" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as she felt a warm sensationing from the man¡¯s hand touching her left breast. She still wore her full clothes yet somehow her secret area down there already started to react.

    Such a sluty body!! If this is her real body she won¡¯t get turn on this quick ah!

    "Yep, not fair indeed" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying reacted like that. He became even more excited than before. His thing already hardened and was ready to shot anytime.

    The man slowly took off Li Shi Ying¡¯s upper clothes and was just about to continue so they could quickly do it when Jiu Wei suddenly appeared next to the bed with an excited face.

    "Mistress! Good news!" Jiu Wei happily shouted not realizing that he was disturbing Long Ao Zhen. The man¡¯s hand which was stripping off Li Shi Ying, paused. His face slowly became dark and with a smile, he turned his head around.

    "What good news, hm?" Long Ao Zhen asked in a low, threatening voice. The surrounding got cold all of sudden and the darkness inside the room only made Long Ao Zhen voice sounded even more frightening.

    "T-that..." Jiu Wei turned his head stiffly like a robot. When he finally saw what Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying were doing, his mind exploded.

    He¡¯s dead. Bye-bye.

    "F-forgive me!!!" Jiu Wei didn¡¯t wait for his death toe before he rushed to go back to the contracted space. What an idiot!! He didn¡¯t think that mistress was in the middle of doing that...he just ruined it! Ahhhh, let¡¯s run away for his life.

    "Wait-wait! Jiu Weie back! What news you have??" Li Shi Ying was a bit stunned seeing Jiu Wei suddenly appeared but she knew that this was her only chance to not be eaten by this wolf today.

    The girl hurriedly pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand away and as she fixed her messy clothes, the girl summoned Jiu Wei again.

    "...is it really THAT important?" Long Ao Zhen rolled his eyes seeing his girl ran away by calling Jiu Wei. If it¡¯s like this he had to wait until the honeymoon but its still long considering the marriage ceremony! Could he just skip that damn ceremony thing? Yes, he can. He could just kidnap this bunny and go somewhere else.

    "It should be!" Li Shi Ying hushed Long Ao Zhen. The girl excitedly turned her head around to Jiu Wei. There¡¯s a smile on her face. She was silently thanking the fox for saving her! Even though his news might won¡¯t be that important still, she was grateful!!

    "Y-yes mistress...it is indeed important news..." Jiu Wei choked on his saliva as he talked. The man stole a nce toward Long Ao Zhen direction and when he saw the man was ring at him, he hurriedly lowered his head in fear.

    Ahhh his highness is so scary!!

    "Tell me, what news?" Li Shi Ying grinned from ears to ears feeling happy that this time too she wasn¡¯t eaten by this guy. Just leave the first night n to her! Leaving it to this man won¡¯t make her feel safe.

    "So...Mao Mao...he just ascended into a sacred beast" Jiu Wei spoke in a small voice as he kept stealing a nce toward Long Ao Zhen. This news should be counted as important, right?

    ...hm? Ascended..? To sacred beast?

    "Whaaaat?? Mao Mao bes a...sacred beast?? Then he already can transform using the human form, no?" Li Shi Ying jumped from the bed hearing this news. She rarely met Mao Mao anymore and didn¡¯t talk to him often mainly because she couldn¡¯t summon him out.

    He had a huge body so it would be impossible to summon him inside a room or something. But it would be different if he could transform into a human now! She would for sure keep him around. He¡¯s her first beast after all. He would always have a special ce in her heart just like Jiu Wei.

    "He already learns how to do that and now he can transform into a 12 years old boy. Should I summon him now?" Jiu Wei sighed in relief seeing Li Shi Ying reaction. This news should be important for real now.

    He was happy that Mao Mao finally became a sacred beast so of course, this would be good news!

    "...one more nuisance" Long Ao Zhen murmured while cursing Jiu Wei. Li Shi Ying liked that panda a lot and now he could transform, won¡¯t she let him follow her everywhere? Damn! What about their alone time??

    Despite Long Ao Zhen showing a very reluctant face and constantly emitted negative aura, Jiu Wei still called Mao Mao toe out from the contracted space.

    "Mao Mao, you cane out now" Jiu Wei spoke. The man then moved aside to make space for the little panda which wille here.

    Li Shi Ying stared at the empty space where her panda would arrive at with thumping heart. She wondered what appearance this boy would have. She¡¯s so curious!

    A secondter after Li Shi Ying thought so, a gust of wind blew and a short figure of a boy appeared. The room at the moment was dark but somehow when the boy arrived, it wasn¡¯t so dark anymore since his body was glowing in white light.

    "Mistress..." A soft voice of a young boy sounded throughout the room making Li Shi Ying almost cried from happiness.

    Mao Mao!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1099 1099 Mao Mao New Ability

    <h4>1099 Chapter 1099 ¡°Mao Mao New Ability¡°</h4>

    The voice of the boy was simr to Di Yu¡¯s voice but if Di Yu was a bit rough and naughty, the owner of this voice seemed like a calm, obedient child. One could know from his voice alone. This really is Mao Mao.

    "Mao Mao is that you?" Li Shi Ying stared intensely at the boy with mixed white and ck hair in front of her. She didn¡¯t think that Mao Mao appearance would follow after his beast forms unique characteristic too. Just look at his hair. It was like...ombre?

    ck and white. This strand was white while the other was ck and goes on until his whole hair was a mix of his fur colour, ck and white. Maybe because he¡¯s still a kid his hair wasn¡¯t long but short instead.

    "Yes, it¡¯s me mistress" Mao Mao calm, unhurried tone of a voice echoed in the dark room with him as the centre of the light there. The boy lifted his head and looked at Li Shi Ying with a smile on his face. Somehow even though he was a boy he looked wiser than anyone there.

    Where¡¯s the shy, cute Mao Mao she knew ah?

    "Your eyes...is it really like that?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously when she saw Mao Mao¡¯s eyes. Unlike others who had normal eyes, Mao Mao eyes had an abnormal pupil. His pupil formed a perfect yin and yang symbol. Both of his eyes were like that.

    That¡¯s why it looked kinda...weird, to be honest.

    "Yes it¡¯s like this since I have an abnormal special skill too...it is space, right?" Mao Mao tilted his head and blinked his cute little eyes. Even though the pupil looked unusual, it only added a mysterious charm to the boy who looked even more mature than Jiu Wei at the moment.

    This made Jiu Wei wanted to cry. Mao Mao should be a shy boy who blushed whenever he saw something indecent! What¡¯s with that calm, adult-like manner? Annoying!!

    He didn¡¯t mind having another boy like Di Yu around as that would be the best yet...arrgggh! Frustrating!

    "Right, your ability is space...is your ability now still only limited to spatial storage?" Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin while asking. Space ability...should be pretty handy.

    "No. I can do teleportation as well now. My space ability currently can teleport 5 people at once to a faraway ce. I think...I can even open a dimension hole leading to another world once I reach a higher level of cultivation"

    Mao Mao told Li Shi Ying in a serious tone. He realized that he had this amazing ability thus slowly aware that his mistress came from another world. None of the beasts knew about this yet but since he could detect yin and yang force...he could see it.

    Just like his mistress¡¯ master who could see someone else¡¯s soul. He, on the other hand, could see thepatibility between a body and a soul. Currently...mistress soul didn¡¯t match the body. She would sooner orter meet trouble maybe...20-30 years from now on.

    Should he tell his highness about this...

    Mao Mao silently waited for Li Shi Ying to react. He purposely said that he could open a dimension hole to another world to piqued his mistress¡¯ interest. It¡¯s true that he could do that but he had to wait until he reaches a purple level in cultivation first.

    For now, all he could do was making spatial storage and do teleportation. If he advanced another level from red to orange...then he could send a soul to another world. Only the soul though.

    "Dimension...to another world...." Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart almost jumped out from its ce when Mao Mao said so. Her feeling told her that this boy already knew her secret. How could he not when he mentioned another world?

    "Wow, that¡¯s great. We can send that annoying dragon back home" Long Ao Zhen suddenly chipped. He thought that Mao Mao was telling the truth but with his power right now, there¡¯s no way that boy could do that.

    So what¡¯s the use?? Just leave and let him alone with his bunny!!

    "Indeed but I think Mao Mao has to cultivate for a long time before that can happen" Li Shi Ying giggled seeing Long Ao Zhen puffed his cheek while crossing his arms in front is his chest. This man must be irritated because he didn¡¯t manage to eat her again.

    You deserve that!

    "Okay if that¡¯s the good news it¡¯s good. Now can you guys go?" Long Ao Zhen waved his hand impatiently seeing his little bunny giggled as if mocking him for not being able to eat her. Heh, little bunny. Don¡¯t regret what you did today.

    The man red at Jiu Wei and Mao Mao asking them to immediately leave. He just remembered that he also had news for Li Shi Ying. He better tell her now while she¡¯s in a good mood over Mao Mao case.

    After that...right, if she¡¯s sad he would make her forget her sadness by...doing that. It¡¯s not wrong, right? What a perfect n.

    "Yes...please excuse us" Mao Mao calmly nodded while bowing. He didn¡¯t look like that little scaredy-cat panda anymore. This irked Long Ao Zhen a little.

    Seeing Mao Mao already about to leave, Jiu Wei too didn¡¯t want to be left behind. He hurriedly bows toward the couple and disappeared along with Mao Mao. The two of them went back to the contracted space.

    ....that¡¯s fast.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1100 1100 Lets Transfer Lifespan Now

    <h4>1100 Chapter 1100 ¡°Let¡°s Transfer Lifespan Now¡°</h4>

    "Okay, now you have heard the good news...ready for slightly bad news?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around while asking Li Shi Ying in a serious face. The man even took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as if ready to console her anytime.

    "Mn? The slightly bad news? Tell me. I¡¯m ready to hear it" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before answering. She didn¡¯t know what bad news this is but she had experienced a lot of bad news. She could pass through this one too.

    "So...remember when Ji Sharen said he can help you fix your broken meridian?" Long Ao Zhen started very carefully. The man spoke in a gentle tone making sure that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t get a heart attack.

    "Yes, I remember" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as a response. Of course, she remembered. Even until now she was still waiting for that man to fulfil his promise.

    "Listen. It¡¯s not because my brother is a liar or anything but...the one who can fix your meridian...had just passed away this morning." Long Ao Zhen let out a big sigh after he spoke. There¡¯s no way he could tell his girl that they¡¯re the one who killed this person, right?

    Anyway, Li Shi Ying won¡¯t remember Th¨¦n Sin Lung so it¡¯s no use to mention his name.

    "...what?? How?? Why??" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. Her jaw dropped to the ground, stunned. The one who could fix her meridian passed away?! Nonsense!!

    "We found him killed by someone. Maybe his enemy or something but I heard that this person kidnapped someone he shouldn¡¯t so yeah, he is killed by the family of the one he kidnapped"

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t bat an eyelid even when he made up a story as if this person didn¡¯t have anything to do with him. What he said was entirely true but he made it seemed like it really didn¡¯t have any connection with him whatsoever.

    "Howe....damn is he the only person who can fix my meridian?" Li Shi Ying covered her mouth and sighed. The girl then kneaded her pained forehead as she asked. She had a feeling that there¡¯s no one else aside from this dead person who could fix her meridian.

    "He¡¯s not the only one but it will take a few years to find out another person whereabouts. We don¡¯t even know if this person will still be alive or not." Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulders casually. The man really did tell the truth.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying became silent. The girl lowered her head seemingly deep in thought. She had never thought of cultivating before but since her partner was a dragon who could live for a long time if she didn¡¯t cultivate...she would leave him so early.

    She didn¡¯t want this...

    Seeing Li Shi Ying seemed down, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly try to console her using his own way.

    "Also...once you give birth to a baby, your cultivation energy will be transferred to the baby so even if you cultivate before you give birth...that...will be a bit wasteful"

    The man indirectly said that Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t need to be able to cultivate in the near future since she would surely get pregnant by then. It¡¯s better to wait until she gave birth sessfully. Maybe after that, they would already found this person who could make Li Shi Ying able to cultivate.

    Cultivation also didn¡¯t guarantee the girl to really live for more than 1000 years. It takes a high level of cultivation to reach that age and maybe Li Shi Ying would already pass away before that. After all, a lot of people hit a bottleneck and couldn¡¯t breakthrough.

    "...you are right. I¡¯ll wait for a few years. Hope that we can find this person but even if we can¡¯t...I don¡¯t mind. Maybe I can use my talisman to persevere my life for a bit longerter"

    Li Shi Ying nodded in agreement. She knew she would get pregnant very soon looking at his this man desire to have sex. She would probably be bombarded every day until she¡¯s pregnant.

    "Oh and when we consummate our marriage I can transfer 30% of my lifespan to you so for the time being, you will be able to live for more than 600 years. That is surely enough for us to find that person and help you cultivate, right?"

    Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head and kissed her forehead after he spoke. He shouldn¡¯t say that dragons could live up to 3000 if their cultivation is high. Look at his grandpa. He¡¯s already 2000 years old or more and still healthy.

    But it¡¯s another matter if he decided to transfer all his cultivation to someone else...anyway that was what grandmother did before she passed away from illness.

    Maybe that¡¯s how grandfather could live for so long.

    "Mn. We can do a lot of things for 600 years" Li Shi Yingughed hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t think that a dragon could pass 30% of their lifespan to their spouse when they first consummate their marriage.

    What a weird ability once again.

    "Good, good. Now let¡¯s continue where we left of? The sooner I give you my lifespan the safer you will beter, right?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly pushed Li Shi Ying to the bed without any warning after the man-made sure that his bunny wasn¡¯t sad anymore.

    Yep, let¡¯s transfer the lifespan now, shall we?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1101 1101 Mysterious Guest

    <h4>1101 Chapter 1101 ¡°Mysterious Guest¡°</h4>

    "W-wait!! Why are you taking advantage now??" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes as she kicked Long Ao Zhen softly. This man only thought of making babies with her ah! Why is he so insecure if he hasn¡¯t done it with her?

    "Eh, I¡¯m not taking advantage. It¡¯s true that the sooner I share my lifespan your life will be guaranteed, right? What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s all for your own good too"

    Long Ao Zhen tilted his head while blinking innocently. The man brought his face closer to Li Shi Ying this time, was determined to eat her. No one can stop him!

    "Ah wait waaaait I don¡¯t want to-" Li Shi Ying with pale face had just about to kick Long Ao Zhen¡¯s balls so that she could ran away when suddenly there¡¯s a knock outside the room making Long Ao Zhen froze on the spot.

    ...who is it again this time?! Did God really against him doing it with Li Shi Ying?? Damn!!

    "Someone is knocking the door! Hurry get off" Li Shi Ying¡¯s face immediately beamed. The girl pushed Long Ao Zhen aside before shouting as loud as she could. "Come in!"

    The girl fixed her clothes and stood up from the bed, leaving Long Ao Zhen to curse whoever knocking the door at this moment. The guy could only bite his nail in frustration while swearing to set-up a soundproof barrier along with ¡¯Do not disturb, is in the middle of making babies¡¯ sign.

    "Greetings your highness, his highness" a male servant stepped into the room and bowed politely as he greeted the two of them. The servant didn¡¯t dare to step too far from the door thus he only stood there unmoving.

    "Raise, tell me what¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying approached the servant so she could hear what he¡¯s going to say clearly. While the girl did that, Long Ao Zhen was ring at the servant as if he wanted to skin the poor servant alive.

    "T-that...his majesty and the previous emperor said that there¡¯s someone wanting to meet your highness...also...they have something to talk about and his highness can¡¯te"

    The servant stuttered while delivering the message. He felt chill down his spine once Long Ao Zhen red as if he was his sworn enemy.

    Did he disturb his highness when he¡¯s doing something important? It couldn¡¯t be, right? Right??

    "I see. Ao Zhen stays here. You can¡¯te. I¡¯ll be back after I meet this guest" Li Shi Ying immediately agreed to follow the servant. She even felt thankful for whoever came for her.

    Thank God! She¡¯s free from this man¡¯s evil w.

    "Wait, Ying¡¯er?? How could I leave you alone-" Long Ao Zhen was stunned. He couldn¡¯t think of any reason why Li Shi Ying would abandon him like this. How cruel!

    "Listen. That¡¯s imperial fathermand, right? Anyway, I¡¯m going to go with my personal guard, Seyu. I¡¯m going to be fine" Li Shi Ying silenced Long Ao Zhen with a re. The girl flipped her hair to the side before striding over to the wardrobe as she summoned Baihu Sei.

    It¡¯s clear that the girl wanted to change her clothes to meet the emperor.

    "Ying¡¯er..." seeing his bunny managed to escape again, he suspected that someone deliberately gets in his way. Who?! Who wants him to keep his hand away from Li Shi Ying??

    Of course no one it¡¯s just Long Ao Zhen¡¯s suspicion. An unnecessary one.

    The poor guy could only chase away the servant and make him wait outside until Li Shi Ying finished getting dressed up.

    15 minutester...

    "Okay I¡¯m ready" Li Shi Ying stood up from the chair in front of the ice mirror. She was ready to meet the emperor. The girl wore a nice, turquoise dress looking very calming like an immortal fairy. The girl¡¯s hair was tied up in a goddess hairstyle which made her even suitable to be called an immortal.

    Li Shi Ying looked at her appearance in the mirror and nodded happily. She¡¯s satisfied. These clothes are also a gift from the Emperor. It had a calming effect for whoever made it. There¡¯s also a faint bamboo fragranting out from the clothes, functioning as a kind of aromatherapy.

    These clothes were really good to be used in a discussion and such so that the other party would be calmer.

    "Okay, I¡¯m going!" Li Shi Ying pped her hand as she summoned Baihu Sei back to contracted space and summoned out Mao Mao instead.

    If her attendant was a boy maybe the emperor would let him in. She won¡¯t feel calm without any of her beasts after all.

    "Be careful on the way, okay? I¡¯ll be waiting" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying and sighed. The man then hugged her before letting her out of the room. He acted as if the girl was going to a faraway ce rather than to a nearby pce.

    "Mn. Wait for me" Li Shi Ying nodded. She patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back before releasing him. The girl turned her body around and started to walk away from the bedroom heading to the emperor pce.

    She was guided by the servant before and Mao Mao right next to her. As for Seyu, he¡¯s walking behind Li Shi Ying, acting as her guard. With this group, the girl very quickly arrived at the emperor pce.

    "Excuse me..." Li Shi Ying knocked on the door three times as she spoke. This was a living room inside the emperor¡¯s pce used to receive guests.

    Here we go...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1102 1102 This Man is....

    <h4>1102 Chapter 1102 ¡°This Man is....¡°</h4>

    "Come in" The emperor¡¯s voice sounded from the room.

    "Mao Mao, let¡¯s go" Hearing this, Li Shi Ying asked Mao Mao toe with her. It¡¯s okay to have attendant right?

    "But mistress...what if they don¡¯t want me to be there?" Mao Mao heart almost jumped from his throat hearing Li Shi Ying words. How could he also came in ah??

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll tell them that you¡¯re my personal sacred beast in charge of my tools so yeah. I gotta bring you with me" Li Shi Ying ruffled Mao Mao¡¯s hair as she looked down to the boy.

    She wasn¡¯t used to this new Mao Mao. Usually, Mao Mao would be so tall and huge that her height only reaches his stomach. That¡¯s how she was able to sleep on his soft belly yet now....

    Mao Mao was kinda short maybe his head only reaches around her chest but still, even with such a small body he looked dependable. That¡¯s why she would feel calm if Mao Mao followed her.

    "Okay Mistress...if you insist..." Mao Mao lowered his head while answering. He hides his red face by turning his head around. Somehow his face felt hot when mistress stroked his head. Ahhh so nice having a human body!

    "Let¡¯s go inside" Li Shi Ying giggled before the girl immediately opened the door to the room. Her heart suddenly beat fast for no reason when she stepped inside. Maybe because her feeling told her that the emperor summoned her for a very important thing.

    What things the did emperor call her for? Even the previous emperor too...and who is the guest trying to meet her?

    This thought made Li Shi Ying broke in a cold sweat but when she felt a small hand pushing her back from behind, the girl gradually adjusted her mood. Mao Mao is here...let¡¯s not be afraid.

    To divert her thought, Li Shi Ying decided to scan and observed the room as she walked to the seats where three people sat there. The girl started to look from the ceiling down to the furniture inside the room.

    As usual, what she saw arge living room with several seats there. Of course, there were two sets of the sofa just like thest time she came here when Long Ao Zhen introduced her to these two.

    The room was kept clean even though not being used often. Seeing that it was the same room used when she first met Long Ao Zhen¡¯s family, Li Shi Ying nervous heart slowly calmed down.

    This is the room she was familiar with so maybe the talk won¡¯t be that heavy? Just maybe...

    The girl approached the three men sitting on the sofa while thinking of a way to greet the three of them. There was one man sitting with his back facing Li Shi Ying while the other two older-looking men were sitting at the left and right side.

    The two older men sat across each other making the three men could see each other face clearly. Li Shi Ying knew that the two older men were the emperor and the previous emperor but who¡¯s the one with his back facing her?

    "Ah Li¡¯er, you are here," The emperor noticed Li Shi Ying when he¡¯s about to sip his tea. The man immediately waved his hand calling Li Shi Ying toe and sit at the single-seated sofa across the mysterious guest.

    "Imperial father, grandpa" Li Shi Ying curtsy a bit before heading to her seat as fast as she could. As she walked there, Mao Mao followed behind like a little chick. This was noticed by the two older men.

    "Li¡¯er, who is this?" The emperor rubbed his chin as his eyes shone in interest. There¡¯s a boy with a weird appearance followed his daughter-inw. This boy wasn¡¯t a dragon so he should be...a sacred beast?

    Just how many sacred beasts his daughter-inw had?

    "He¡¯s my sacred beast with space ability. Pardon my rudeness to bring him along as all my things are stored with him..." Li Shi Ying sat down and subconsciously leaned her back to the sofa. She feltfortable whenever she sat here.

    The girl spoke as she looked at the three men in front of her. On the left side was the previous emperor and on the right side was the emperor himself. So the one sitting across her...

    Who is this?

    Li Shi Ying saw that the man had ck hair and ck eyes, amon trait of human but because he was wearing a veil, the girl couldn¡¯t see his face behind the cloth. Only his eyes alone could be seen and strangely...she felt familiar with these eyes...

    "I see, okay let him stay" The emperor nodded hearing Li Shi Ying exnation. The man let Mao Mao stood beside Li Shi Ying as her attendant. He had space ability, that¡¯s rare! Let him stay then.

    "Thank you for the grace, imperial father" Li Shi Ying cupped her hand together thanking the emperor before she shifted her eyes toward the mysterious guest once more.

    Somehow this man had been staring at her ever since she arrived, right? Is he...someone she knew?

    "Don¡¯t mind it. By the way, Li¡¯er, look here. This man is the one wanting to meet you" The emperor immediately shifted the conversation to the man sitting near him. There¡¯s a smile on his face as he talked.

    "Long time no see" The man suddenly spoke while taking off his veil.

    !! This man is...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1103 1103 A Way To Let Her Stay

    <h4>1103 Chapter 1103 ¡°A Way To Let Her Stay¡°</h4>

    "M-master???" Li Shi Ying jolted out from the sofa. The girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock seeing the familiar face along with a super gentle voice.

    That¡¯s....her master!

    "Finally I meet you again, disciple" Qiao Moughed seeing Li Shi Ying reaction. He thought of surprising her and it seemed that he seeds in doing it. His little disciple looked so shocked that she might p her own cheek to verify what she saw!

    "M-master what- what are you doing here?? Wait- why are you here? Is there a problem or..." Li Shi Ying instantly panicked. The girl wanted to approach the man but thinking that she¡¯s still in front of the emperor and the previous emperor....the girl chooses to sit down again.

    "I¡¯m just here to know how you are doing and I can see that you¡¯re good here. I can rx now" Qiao Mo chuckled again. What he said was true but of course, he was here for another reason aside from that.

    He had just talked about it with the emperor and the previous emperor. Both of them agreed with his suggestion.

    "I see...it¡¯s been a while master...will you stay here for a long time?" Li Shi Ying gripped her skirt tight as she asked her master in teary eyes. The girl wanted to cry tears of happiness but was too embarrassed to do that in front of these two older men.

    "Yes. This time I already talk to his Majesty to allow me to stay for quite a long time" Qiao Mo nodded his head as an answer. The man looked at the emperor with a smile and when the man also nodded, only them Li Shi Ying knew what his master said was true.

    "It¡¯s good! Master can stay at Ao Zhen residence..." Li Shi Ying eyes beamed happily. The girl was about to talk more about her master¡¯s living arrangement in the higher realm when her master suddenly cut her speech.

    "Disciple, let¡¯s talk about thatter. Actually, Ie here not only to see how you are doing in the higher realm but also to deliver news to you." Qiao Mo suddenly spoke in a serious tone. The man ced both of his elbows on the armchair as he ced his chin on his joined hand.

    "...yes?" Seeing how serious her master was, all the excitement before suddenly disappeared into nothingness. Somehow she got a bad feeling about this. Even the emperor and the previous emperor also had a grave expression on their face...

    "First of all...his majesty and the previous emperor here...already knew you¡¯re not someone from this world" Qiao Mo let out a big sigh as he told his disciple the first thing she had to know. It¡¯s better for him to tell her about this rather than these two being the one to tell her that they knew her secret.

    Maybe by then, the girl won¡¯t be too guarded.

    As expected, when Li Shi Ying heard this, her expression changed. The girl suddenly took out several talismans as she looked at the two old men with wary eyes.

    The girl was ready to fight!

    "How?" Li Shi Ying asked the emperor and the previous emperor with a deep, threatening voice. Even though she was close with these two she won¡¯t let them knew about this fact as these two were tasked with a mission to find a bug which is her!

    Her life might end today if she wasn¡¯t careful.

    Li Shi Ying scanned the previous emperor and the Emperor himself as she asked. There¡¯s no time to be shocked beyond relief. There¡¯s only time to act!

    The atmosphere in the room abruptly changed. The air felt heavy with everyone faced Li Shi Ying in worry. They didn¡¯t know how to calm her down when she¡¯s already in a guarded mode like this.

    Even Mao Mao who didn¡¯t know anything somehow realised that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He immediately stepped ahead to block Li Shi Ying from the other three¡¯s eyesight.

    "Calm down. How could we don¡¯t know when you use Godnguage in front of us back then? Maybe you didn¡¯t realize we know about the existence of a foreign soul in our world but now you know..."

    The emperor raised both of his hand in the air forming a ¡¯surrender¡¯ pose. He didn¡¯t want to make Li Shi Ying run away because of this. After all, they had decided to find a way to make her stay, right?

    "Will your majesty kill me now then?" Li Shi Ying holds her breath as she changed her way of addressing the emperor. The girl even notified Nessie who was hiding inside her sleeve to get ready for any kind of sudden attack.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying became so cold, both the emperor and the previous emperor felt a pang to their heart. It hurts to see such a young girl had to try her best concealing this fact.

    "...disciple, listen to me. We call you here because we find a way...to let you stay without damaging the world" Qiao Mo immediately spoke straight to the point. If he didn¡¯t tell this as soon as he could...maybe Li Shi Ying would already retaliate against these two.

    "What?" Hearing her master¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying froze on the spot. The girl slowly lowered her hand which was holding various talismans while asking in her mind.

    A way...to let her stay in this world without bringing more damage to it? Seriously? Such a way...really did exist?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1104 1104 Most Possible Plan

    <h4>1104 Chapter 1104 ¡°Most Possible n¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying abruptly looked at the emperor and then shifted her eyes to the previous emperor as if asking with her gaze whether it was true or not.

    After all, maybe her master only wanted to make her calm down or something but if it¡¯s a lie...no. Since when master ever lied to her? But...

    "It¡¯s true" the previous emperor nodded. He felt guilty for making Li Shi Ying be so guarded like that so he did his best to assure Li Shi Ying.

    The emperor also nodded agreeing with Qiao Mo¡¯s words. It¡¯s all true after all. They had just discussed it with this man and after thinking again...it is a good idea.

    "Master....there really is a way for me to stay?" Li Shi Ying asked her master again in trembling voice after she knew the other two men¡¯s answer. Really? There¡¯s a good method to let her stay? That sounds like a dreame true.

    "Yes but first, tell us what kind of world we stayed in now? I mean...what is this world in your eyes? Since youe from another world, maybe you know what world we reside in at the moment"

    Qiao Mo nodded before asking his disciple using a very gentle tone. This made Li Shi Ying slowly calmed down. If these two knew she was a bug and didn¡¯t immediately kill her it means they really didn¡¯t have any intention to eliminate her...

    She should go along with the flow for now.

    "In my world...this world is a world based on a novel...and Ao Zhen is the male lead of the novel. He¡¯s destined to be with a female lead which is actually the one who curses imperial father. It¡¯s just that the soul of that girl isn¡¯t the original female lead soul anymore...I think she¡¯s also a foreign soul"

    Li Shi Ying slowly spoke as she signalled Mao Mao to step back. From here on let¡¯s discuss things in peace. If these two didn¡¯t want to kill her then she too won¡¯t have to be guarded against them.

    "A novel world...no wonder there¡¯s a dimension hole now" The emperor was a bit stunned when he knew that this world was built based on a story. If that¡¯s the case then if there¡¯s anything different from the story...surely there would be a dimension hole.

    "Yes. It¡¯s because I mess up the storyline by being with Ao Zhen...that¡¯s why is there¡¯s a way to prevent the world from being destroyed...I think it¡¯s for me to leave Ao Zhen and leave this world too..."

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned gloomy. The girl bit her lips trying to hold back her tears. She couldn¡¯t cry. Not now. She¡¯s here for a solution!

    "...I see..." The previous emperor lowered his head after hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s exnation. His heart ached for this girl. She was here not because of her own will, right? It¡¯s not wrong to fall in love but when she¡¯s not his fated one...

    "Can we just ask God to somehow fix this world so it won¡¯t follow the storyline? Like changing the female lead and the male lead..." The emperor suddenly spoke. He had this in mind for a while and since his father was close to God...maybe they could figure this out.

    "If he can do it he will already do so. I think he¡¯s recuperating now, trying to replenish his power and it takes a long time for him to be able to change this world¡¯s pirs" The previous emperor shook his head while sighing. There¡¯s no way this would be a good solution.

    "...I think that God already asks for help from world restorer organisation...and that foreign soul inside the female lead body is someone sent from the world restorer organisation"

    Qiao Mo suddenly spoke startling everyone. He already guessed this but couldn¡¯t say it to Li Shi Ying. That would only make her feel more depressed but she had to know about this now.

    "What? Then that girl is here to get rid of me, right?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously. No wonder she was always attacked by that girl. She¡¯s someone sent to fix this world!

    Then God won¡¯t take her side. It¡¯s easier to eliminate her than to change the male lead and the female lead. God of this world wouldn¡¯t care about a small life like her...not to mention she¡¯s not even from this world.

    "That...that means we can¡¯t tell God about this problem just yet" The previous emperor kneaded his temple thinking that he had to betray his best friend now. He didn¡¯t want to tell God about Li Shi Ying existence.

    Is there no way out for real?

    "Master...you said that you have a way for me to stay...what is it?" Li Shi Ying saw that the atmosphere in the room was heavy. The girl didn¡¯t want to burden everyone thus she immediately asked Qiao Mo.

    There must be a solution to every problem!

    "Yes. After hearing your exnation I¡¯m even more sure of this idea. You see that person sent by the organization even though she¡¯s not the original soul of the female lead...her existence doesn¡¯t bring any damage to this world. Even if there is, maybe only creating a super small dimension hole"

    Qiao Mo began to exin the idea he had in mind. This idea is bizarre but...the chance to seed...is high. Not to mention that this is the most possible n to be executed.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1105 1105 Exchanging Souls

    <h4>1105 Chapter 1105 ¡°Exchanging Souls¡°</h4>

    The man, Qiao Mo, had found out how to send Li Shi Ying back to her world but if the girl wanted to stay he too had thought of a way for her to stay in this ce safely without destroying the world.

    "Does that mean..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face slowly lit up in excitement. Her shoulders were trembling not being able to contain her excitement. She began to understand what her master was talking about. This...he wanted her to...be the female lead of this world...right??

    "It means...if we rece that girl soul with my disciple soul...she can stay in this world and will only give small damage. A small dimension hole isn¡¯t that dangerous we all can take a turn to keep an eye on it"

    Qiao Mo shed a smile to Li Shi Ying. This is his suggestion. He wanted his disciple...to rece the female lead! That¡¯s the best way to let her stay.

    Hearing Qiao Mo¡¯s idea, even the emperor and the previous emperor couldn¡¯t help but think that the idea is really good. They just need to find that girl and exchanged their soul!

    "But how do we exchange souls?" Li Shi Ying felt super excited right now until a smile was formed subconsciously on her face but the girl still talked seriously. She needed to make sure that this idea could be done.

    "I...can do that. My ability is not only to see other people soul buttely, I can also suck the soul out, exchanged it with other soul or add soul to an empty body" Qiao Mo smiled at Li Shi Ying as he spoke. He went away for such a long time was to level up his skill.

    Indeed there¡¯s a price in doing this but the price was only him losing all his cultivation. That¡¯s worth it for Li Shi Ying to be able to stay here. Let¡¯s not tell her in case she felt guilty. He had lived long enough, not being able to cultivate again isn¡¯t a problem.

    "Really?? Master...you..." Li Shi Ying almost cried right away hearing what her master said. She had a feeling that her master previously didn¡¯t have this ability. He just...tried hard to hone this skill or maybe acquired it. All for her sake.

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes trying hard not to cry. She felt so blessed having a master like this. She had learned a lot of technique from her master...and he also helped her a lot...she shouldn¡¯t let him down!

    "Don¡¯t be too happy just yet. If we don¡¯t find that girl in around 4-5 years, there¡¯s no other way than sending you back to your world. Mao Mao can help to send your soul passing through dimension while I will be the one taking out your soulter"

    Qiao Mo shook his head still having a serious face but inside he felt happy seeing his disciple was happy. This was just a cautious n in case they weren¡¯t able to catch that girl, the one who owned the female lead body.

    Still, 5 years should be enough to find the female lead body. She couldn¡¯t escape as long as she¡¯s still in this world after all.

    "Yes, master" Li Shi Ying nodded her head trying to remember all the things her master said to her. So she had to find that female lead body and somehow exchanged her soul with that soul inside the female lead body.

    When the timees...will Ao Zhen get mad if he knew about this? After all the body he used to touch was her body, not the female lead body....

    Will he oppose this idea?

    "Oh right, should we tell Ao Zhen about this? After all, if he wants to make babies with you the body used will be this one but if we exchange your soulter..." The previous emperor suddenly spoke. His words were exactly what Li Shi Ying wanted to ask too.

    "...he might be shocked to hear this news..." The emperor also followed after the previous emperor. He lowered his head and sighed. He wanted to have grandchildren but if Li Shi Ying exchanged soul after she got pregnant...won¡¯t that be trouble? The one giving birth would be that girl soul using Li Shi Ying body.

    This...is somehow weird. Only the body would be different, the soul was still the same person and so does the ability. But the children born...would still belong to that body...

    "Maybe we should postpone the consummation of the marriage until we find that female lead?" Qiao Mo rubbed his chin as he suggested an idea. He himself didn¡¯t want his dear disciple to be eaten by that big bad wolf so if he could postpone it...that would be good.

    "I¡¯m sure Ao Zhen won¡¯t agree" Li Shi Ying shook her head as a hint of blush appeared on both of her cheeks. The girl recalled how that man was already so eager to make babies with her. How could he be able to endure for 5 years at most?

    "I think it¡¯s okay for you two to consummate your marriage. We can just do the soul exchange right after your children are born, of course, if we could find the female lead. As for Ao Zhen...we can alter his memories it should be okay. We can also hide that girl soul in Li Shi Ying body"

    The previous emperor put his elbow on the armchair as he sighed. There¡¯s no other way than this.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1106 1106 Your Highness! Dont!!

    <h4>1106 Chapter 1106 ¡°Your Highness! Don¡°t!!¡°</h4>

    The previous emperor felt conflicted. He too wanted to see his great-grandchildren as soon as possible before he passed away! It doesn¡¯t matter which body is the mother as long as the soul remained the same, right?

    "But the mother of those children won¡¯t be Li Shi Ying anymore then? Since the body which gives birth to the children is upied by another soul...they won¡¯t be blood-rted anymore"

    The emperor frowned hearing his father¡¯s suggestion. What if the children refused to admit Li Shi Ying as their mother because she was inside another body?

    "I think the same...maybe we should ask Ao Zhen if he wants to wait for 5 years and....if after 5 years we can¡¯t find that girl...then it¡¯s better to quickly have a child"

    Li Shi Ying herself felt that this method was the best. She didn¡¯t want Ao Zhen to touch someone else body other than her body but to be honest this body she had now wasn¡¯t even her real body too...

    Still, the children born from her body whether it was this current body or the body of the female lead...they would be her children forever.

    "Okay let¡¯s ask him that but if after 5 years we still can¡¯t find that girl...after your children grew at least 2 years old...you.." Qiao Mo lowered his head and sighed. It means Li Shi Ying had to be sent to her world after she left her children here.

    It would seem cruel indeed but Li Shi Ying had to do that to protect this world along with the people she cared of.

    "...I know..." Li Shi Ying bit her lips after hearing her master¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t mind having to leave this world as long as she already had children with Long Ao Zhen. That way when she was gone at least her children would be able to console Long Ao Zhen.

    They might not even remember having a mother like her but...as long as they could live happily...

    This thought made Li Shi Ying calmed down. Whatever happened in the future, as long as her people. Could live on happily...she would do anything for that. Even though she had to disappear forever, that¡¯s also okay.

    "Good...let¡¯s talk about the n of finding the female lead now" Qiao Mo shed a bitter smile before he asked the previous emperor and the emperor to continue their discussion.

    While these four were discussing, Long Ao Zhen who was waiting inside his room, became impatient. It¡¯s been an hour or so howe Li Shi Ying was still there? She didn¡¯te back just yet! What kind of discussion needed more than an hour?

    That must be a very important one.

    "Damn..." Long Ao Zhen murmured to himself as he stood up from the chair. He had to find his bunny now. There¡¯s no way he would stay silent knowing that his bunny was in a very serious discussion. Why the hell he couldn¡¯te anyway?

    With this thought, Long Ao Zhen immediately marched toward the emperor¡¯s pce. He tracked Li Shi Ying down using his dragon seal and the seal guided him to the guest room where he first introduced Li Shi Ying to his family.

    "So they¡¯re here..." Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows when he saw the door to the room was closed tight. There wasn¡¯t anyone outside except for Lu Seyu, that guy brought by Li Shi Ying. Even though there¡¯s no guard aside from that one...somehow the room had a protective barrier along with high-quality soundproof barrier.

    What kind of important discussion they had inside to actually put up two barriers at once?

    Long Ao Zhen walked to the door and was about to open it when Lu Seyu suddenly blocked his way. There¡¯s a serious expression on his face as he spoke. "Your highness, you can¡¯t go inside. His majesty ordered me to not let anyonee. Even your highness, the other princes or the empress."

    The guy stretched his hand to block Long Ao Zhen way as he lifted up his head to look at Long Ao Zhen directly. Usually, this behaviour could be counted as disrespecting the royal family but in this case...even the emperor would allow Lu Seyu to do that.

    "What? What do you mean I can¡¯t go inside?" Long Ao Zhen furrowed his eyebrows when Lu Seyu prevented him froming inside. This made him even more irritated than before.

    There must be a reason why he couldn¡¯t join the discussion but...Li Shi Ying was his fiancee what things she could know and he couldn¡¯t?

    "It¡¯s his majesty order, your highness" Lu Seyu answered in a t tone. He looked persistent not to allow Long Ao Zhen toe in even though he definitely wasn¡¯t a match for Long Ao Zhen.

    "And why is that?? You must know something!" Long Ao Zhen raised his voice a little as he red at Lu Seyu. His dragon aura already overflowing from his body, ready to attack.

    "This servant...don¡¯t know anything..." Lu Seyu trembled but he still blocked Long Ao Zhen way making the man snapped. He had a bad feeling about this discussion when he¡¯s not involved. It must be something super dangerous yet no one wanted him to know!

    This thought drives Long Ao Zhen crazy. The man used his dragon aura to suppressed Lu Seyu making the poor guy fell to the floor with a loud thud.

    !! Your highness! Don¡¯t!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1107 1107 Ao Zhen Put Me Down!

    <h4>1107 Chapter 1107 ¡°Ao Zhen Put Me Down!¡°</h4>

    Lu Seyu tried to hold back Long Ao Zhen from entering the room but he felt so powerless at the moment. He could only saw Long Ao Zhen opened the door with force even though someone already put up ayer of defensive barrier around the door.

    BRAK!

    Long Ao Zhen had just opened the door with a loud bang when he coincidentally heard Li Shi Ying spoke. "Thest resort is to me leaving this world- Ao...Zhen?" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t finish her words seeing Long Ao Zhen came to the room. The others only reacted after the loud bang followed with Li Shi Ying words.

    All of them turned around to see Long Ao Zhen standing there with a shocked face. The same goes for Li Shi Ying and the others. They were stunned beyond relief. Why...Long Ao Zhen is here? Not to mention this man...came when Li Shi Ying said...

    "What do you mean? You said leave this world, what¡¯s...what¡¯s going on?" Long Ao Zhen walked toward Li Shi Ying as he asked in a heavy tone. Each of his footsteps echoed throughout the room making the three older men all went silent.

    This youngster...is mad...right?

    "No...it is not like that it¡¯s just...ah...that..." Li Shi Ying found herself unable to say anything. Cat got her tongue. The girl could only look at Long Ao Zhen with trembling body as if she got caught doing something illegal.

    "Really? You don¡¯t know what that means?" Long Ao Zhen leaned to Li Shi Ying as he bent his back. There¡¯s a hint of anger could be heard from his voice and the man subconsciously emitted a very powerful aura even making Mao Mao face turned pale.

    Long Ao Zhen huge, towering body covered Li Shi Ying as he asked again for the third time seeing his girl went silent, "Answer me" the man demanded. His voice was so threatening at the moment that the emperor couldn¡¯t help but sucked in cold air.

    Even the previous emperor held his breath nervously while Qiao Mo already stood up from his chair about to save his disciple.

    This is bad. Why the hell Long Ao Zhen had toe when Li Shi Ying said that?! This is the worst coincidence!

    "I...can¡¯t answer now..." Li Shi Ying answered in a hoarse voice. The girl lowered her head and curled up her body unable to look at Long Ao Zhen anymore. His aura was scary. She felt suffocated. He must be mad, right? Did he know something? No impossible to know anything just from hearing her words...

    "You can¡¯t? Good. I¡¯ll make you spit it out then" Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw before he suddenly scooped Li Shi Ying to his arm and put her on his shoulder. The man carried Li Shi Ying like a sand sack out of the blue.

    !!

    "Ao Zhen??" Li Shi Ying screamed out of shock. She felt her body was so high up from the floor and all she could see was the marble white floor. Her vision diverted and she felt like floating.

    This man...what the hell?!

    "Son put her down" Seeing Long Ao Zhen carried Li Shi Ying on his shoulder like that, the emperor stood up whilemanding the man. His face turned dark from worry and anger at the same time.

    Li Shi Ying is a girl okay?! How can he carried her like that??

    Even Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but think the same but what could he do now? He was just a little powerless boy. Should he grab mistress and ran away using teleportation? But if mistress wanted to do that she would already do so.

    Why mistress didn¡¯t do anything? Could it be she felt...guilty?

    "No. We are leaving" Hearing his fathermand, Long Ao Zhen refused in a cold voice before he strode away from the room carrying Li Shi Ying who felt like dying any moment. He didn¡¯t care if his father and grandfather hated him because of this.

    He just wanted to know the answer to his question! Why?! Why Ying¡¯er...you definitely hide something from me...

    "Ao Zhen put me down!" Right when the man moves, Li Shi Ying shouted again. She felt so scared being carried like this, this feeling as if she¡¯s a sand sack...felt terrible! She wanted to puke!

    Li Shi Ying tried her best to persuade Long Ao Zhen to put her down but the man ignored her. He didn¡¯t even talk to her and only continue marched to the door.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to hear her, the girl swung her legs trying to kick the man¡¯s body but to no avail. She felt powerless. Even when she punched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back, he didn¡¯t budge.

    This bastard!! Why is he so strong ah?!

    Everyone in the room could only stare at Long Ao Zhen kidnapping Li Shi Ying away except for one person. That was Qiao Mo. The man was the closest to the door so when he saw Long Ao Zhen was about to leave, he took action.

    "Your highness...please stop this" Qiao Mo suddenly ran toward Long Ao Zhen who was about to exit the room. He blocked his way while ring at him with a serious face. His speed was so fast for a human to be able to block Long Ao Zhen like that.

    This made the emperor and the previous emperor was quite shocked. As expected of Li Shi Ying¡¯s master.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1108 1108 Telling Him Her Secret

    <h4>1108 Chapter 1108 ¡°Telling Him Her Secret¡°</h4>

    Qiao Mo kept ring at Long Ao Zhen while stretching both of his hand to block the door with his body. He saw how his disciple was literally didn¡¯t move anymore and couldn¡¯t help but snap.

    Put my disciple down you imbecile!!

    "F*ck off" Long Ao Zhenst thread of patience snapped seeing Qiao Mo inside the room and now he blocked his way. So Li Shi Ying let her master listen to the discussion but she didn¡¯t let him? Why? just why?!

    The man used his dragon aura to suppressed Qiao Mo making the poor man staggered before moving out from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s way.

    "Don¡¯t bother me" Long Ao Zhen kicked the door with a bang creating a hole there before he walked away while carrying Li Shi Ying. The man purposely bumped his shoulder to Lu Seyu who was about to chase after them making the poor guy fell to the floor with a loud thud.

    "Your highness!" Lu Seyu shouted as he tried to stand up seeing Li Shi Ying asking for his help yet he couldn¡¯t do anything. The man could only try to raise his body yet he always stumbles again. That hit he took earlier was actually quite impactful.

    Just like that the people inside the room along with Lu Seyu could only watch as Long Ao Zhen brought Li Shi Ying to his room.

    "Your majesty should we go..." Qiao Mo hurriedly stood up and asked the emperor for help. He was worried about his disciple...what if Long Ao Zhen did something to her? After all, that guy was still a psycho.

    "No. Let them be. It¡¯s time for Long Ao Zhen to know of the fact. Let those two solve the problem between them by themselves. I believe that Li¡¯er can handle this"

    The Emperor shook his head not allowing Qiao Mo to chase after Long Ao Zhen. This is a problem between the couple so they shouldn¡¯t interfere.

    "But what if my disciple..." Qiao Mo still wanted to go after the two of them. The man looked at the previous emperor with a worried face. He couldn¡¯t just sit still and let his disciple suffered.

    "No need to worry. Ao Zhen is a good boy now, your disciple will be alright. After all, that boy can¡¯t hurt someone he loves with all his heart" The previous emperor sighed before he crooked his finger calling Mao Mao toe closer. Poor boy must be so frightened by Long Ao Zhen that unfilial grandson.

    -----

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously screamed when Long Ao Zhen threw her to the bed. Even though it didn¡¯t hurt at all but she felt dizzy. Her world spun around and her eyesight shifted from floor to ceiling in less than a second.

    "Tell me" the sound of the bed creaking mixed with a man deep voice sounded so clear right now making Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She saw Long Ao Zhen towering body already pressed her body down to the bed.

    His tremendous aura lingered around the bed sending invisible pressure to her.

    "...can you...calm down first?" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes shut as she begs Long Ao Zhen in a weak voice. She knew this man had the right to get angry with her. She knew. But...please don¡¯t look at her with that pained expression. It¡¯s better for him to look angry that look hurt..

    Li Shi Ying heart ached in pain when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s expression for a brief before she shut her eyes unable to watch it any longer. The man furrowed his eyebrows, he looked angry but there¡¯s a deep sadness reflected in his golden eyes.

    It was the look of someone feeling cheated, betrayed, disappointed.

    "Calm down? How can I when you speak about leaving so casually when I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on" Long Ao Zhenughed in ridicule. There¡¯s a bitter smile formed on his handsome face once again making Li Shi Ying who peek to see his face, got a heartache.

    It¡¯s her fault...

    "...let me sit down first I can¡¯t talk like this" Li Shi Ying turned her head to the left as she spoke. She saw Long Ao Zhen hand right next to her head and this made her even more guilty.

    Ahhhh what did she do?? Why the hell she didn¡¯t tell him the truth when they¡¯re already this close...now her action hurt his heart...

    "..fine" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying was trembling and the man slowly calmed down. After pausing for a second, he raised up and sat down on the bed instead of no longer trapping Li Shi Ying underneath his body.

    Sensing the man had really followed her words, Li Shi Ying pushed her body using her hand to raise up. The girl then sat down on the bed right across Long Ao Zhen. Their distance was actually kinda close now so close that their legs touched each other.

    "So...will you tell me now?" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying before he took a deep breath. The man subconsciously folded his arm in front of his chest as he sat in the lotus position.

    He knew whatever Li Shi Ying wanted to say must be a bad one so...he had to prepare himself.

    "...first of all, I have to tell you that...I...am not someone from this world" Li Shi Ying sighed as she touched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s knee.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1109 1109 Why Cant She Become The FL?

    <h4>1109 Chapter 1109 ¡°Why Can¡°t She Be The FL?¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying was half-whispering as she lowered her head unable to look at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes. She was afraid of his reaction.

    Would he show her that pained expression again? No...don¡¯t...her heart couldn¡¯t bear it.

    "From...another world? What do you mean?" Long Ao Zhen was shocked beyond relief hearing what Li Shi Ying said just now. How is it possible for another world to exist besides this world? That¡¯s...illogical...

    "I mean, there¡¯s another world aside from this world. Not only one but maybe a lot of them. Ie from one of these worlds...only my soul though." Li Shi Ying fidgeted as she exined. She kinda felt relieved that Long Ao Zhen first reaction was to ask about another world after all...he didn¡¯t know those other worlds really exist, right?

    "Only your soul? Then aren¡¯t you...the ¡¯bug¡¯ my grandpa wanted me to find...the onees from a foreign world...and have the potential to destroy this world?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as he asked. His voice was trembling as if didn¡¯t want to believe this fact.

    The one he has always been looking for which was a super dangerous existence for their world...was his own little wife? Really?

    "...yes...you see...this world is based on a novel, a story. If the storyline changed the world itself won¡¯t be able to stand on their own since the storyline is their pir, the source of energy making this world alive" Li Shi Ying lowered her head as she told Long Ao Zhen again about how this world was actually based on a story.

    She wondered what kind of reaction Long Ao Zhen would have when he knew about this? After all, even the previous emperor and the emperor were stunned. So all this time they were someone made based on the character inside a story. Won¡¯t that be...a bit sad to know?

    "So I...all this time I¡¯m a character from a story? Does this story...the oneing from your world?" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying with trembling eyes. His hand was shaking as he took Li Shi Ying hand, trying to stay calm.

    He¡¯s just a character from a story? That kind of stories he saw in the book store? This whole world was based on that? What the heck?!

    "Y-yes. The storyes from my world so I...know...the storyline of this world as well..." Li Shi Ying gripped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand tight. This was a hard truth but this man should know. She truly knew the storyline and that¡¯s why she knew what¡¯s going to happen in far future.

    Actually, she was kinda lucky to arrive at a timeline where Long Ao Zhen hasn¡¯t meet Meng Yue Ming or where Long Ao Zhen was still a kid. If that happened, maybe she won¡¯t be able to be together with him like this? After all, if she arrived when Long Ao Zhen was still a kid, she won¡¯t ever meet him.

    She was a maidservant after all and would surely have a hard life.

    "So...despite knowing that I¡¯m a character from one of the stories you know in your world...you still...love me? Hahaha..." Long Ao Zhen slowlyughed as his eyes turned dark. This truth was too hard for him. How could his bunny love someone she knew originated from a story?

    Even though he¡¯s alive now but for Li Shi Ying who came from another world maybe, he should never exist instead. He¡¯s only a character inside a book after all. Even if he¡¯s a real existence here in this world...in her world...isn¡¯t he just a fictional being?

    "N-no Ao Zhen...even though in my world, you are considered as nothing real but here you are. I¡¯m now in this world and you¡¯re real! Why can¡¯t I fall for you?"

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly pulled Long Ao Zhen and hugged him tightly. This man was in a brink of madness. Who wouldn¡¯t when they realized that they¡¯re just a fictional character in the eyes of someone they loved? Surely they would doubt the fact that their loved one really love them or not.

    "...right..." Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying back and took a deep breath trying to calm his mind. Just now he almost loses control of his emotion. This won¡¯t do. He had to face this with a cool head.

    So what if he was seen as a fictional character in his bunny¡¯s eyes? Isn¡¯t that actually a proof that his bunny love was really...beyond imagination? She could love someone she saw as a fictional character.

    Just how bizarre is that? Shouldn¡¯t he feel blessed instead?

    Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen heart suddenly filled with warmth. He slowly calmed down from two shocking facts about his bunny. Even after knowing that his bunny wasn¡¯t someone from this world and possess danger to their world as well...he still couldn¡¯t hate her.

    She¡¯s his world...the one who changed him. He couldn¡¯t hate her even after knowing all of these.

    "You see...I still...love you. Despite...despite you being the male lead of the storyline, the male lead of this world...and we aren¡¯t destined for each other I..." Li Shi Ying buried her face on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she continued her words. If only she was transmigrated as the female lead everything would be easy.

    Why can¡¯t she be the female lead?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1110 1110 Weak

    <h4>1110 Chapter 1110 ¡°Weak¡°</h4>

    "What? What do you mean? I¡¯m the male lead of the story? Then doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m indirectly the pir of this world?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly pushed Li Shi Ying gently to look at her face but then he saw the girl silently cried. Tears flowed out from her beautiful eyes looking like a small waterfall.

    Ying¡¯er..?

    "Ying¡¯er what¡¯s wrong why are you..." Long Ao Zhen was about to ask but then a realisation hit him. The girl said that he¡¯s the male lead of the story, the male lead of this world and every male lead was destined with a female lead, right?

    Then...who is...the female lead?

    As if knowing what Long Ao Zhen was thinking about, Li Shi Ying sobbed while speaking in a soft voice. "T-the female lead...is that Meng Yue Ming...I...I am not the female lead, I¡¯m just a...a mob character...I...I have stolen her ce and...and that...that is what..."

    Li Shi Ying choked on her tears. She stopped her words halfway unable to bring herself to said it out loud with her own mouth that she was the one causing this world to crumble. Her existence was like a poison here.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen softly called for Li Shi Ying. The man felt incredible pain in his heart. How could he not understand what Li Shi Ying was referring to? He was no idiot. He didn¡¯t need his bunny to finished her words to know what she meant.

    This girl said...that they weren¡¯t supposed to be a couple. They weren¡¯t destined for each other yet somehow they broke that destiny which was the biggest factor of this world¡¯s doomsday.

    So their rtionship...was the one destroying this world?

    "I¡¯m sorry...I shouldn¡¯t have been involved with you...I stole your destined girl and...changed your fate...I even...destroyed this world slowly with my existence and action...a mob character like me should have stayed in the background and do nothing..."

    Li Shi Ying burst into tears again. She poured out all her feeling into this one tear. How could she not? She had been enduring this fact for a long time, was afraid of letting others know....

    Now Long Ao Zhen knew about this...would he hate her? She stole his destined girl, changed his fate and even destroyed his world. If she didn¡¯t exist in the first ce or they never met each other...all of these won¡¯t even happen and...

    It would surely be a happy ending for everyone but now...can she truly say that it would be a happy ending for every single person she knew here?

    "...." Long Ao Zhen was at lost of words. The man could only stroke Li Shi Ying¡¯s head and back to calm her down. He allowed her to borrow his chest as a ce where she could cry to her heart content. In a case like this...it is better for him to stay silent and listened to all the things she wanted to say.

    "I...why am I transmigrated to this world in the first ce? It¡¯s not as if I wanted to but everyone treated me as a dangerous ¡¯bug¡¯ and I¡¯m seen as someone who destroys others fate..." Li Shi Ying mumbled again. The girl cried while clutching to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes.

    She wanted to disappear and forgot about all this experience maybe it would be good if she one day woke up and found out that this was all just a dream. Maybe that way she won¡¯t feel hurt having to love someone she shouldn¡¯t.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen gently stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he hugged her head in the next second. His heart ached for his little bunny. She too must have a family behind in her original world, right? To leave all do them behind and went to this foreign world...it must be hard for her.

    Not to mention the body she upied couldn¡¯t cultivate when this world was a world where only the strong can survive. It must be so different from her world seeing how this girl reacted to death. She wasn¡¯t used to killing others yet now she had to else she would be the one killed by others.

    Imagine how hard it must be for a girl like this to survive for more than a year in this cruel world?

    "It must have been hard for you" Long Ao Zhen kissed the top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he spoke. He truly was impressed with his bunny after knowing that she came from another world. If it was him who came to her world instead...

    Could he survive? If he didn¡¯t be crazy maybe he would already fell to some people scheme or something. Speaking of another world...he wanted to know what kind of world his bunny lived in before but...no. He shouldn¡¯t ask now.

    Look, his bunny was still insecure.

    "Mn...it was so hard...I often read a novel with the female lead transmigrated to another world...it seemed easy for them since all of them had skills either as an assassin, a doctor, a martial art expert...while me...I am just an ordinary student..."

    Li Shi Ying nodded weakly as she kept pouring all her grievance she felt ever since she arrived in this world. It looked easy to survive in this world but without her trantor ability, she would have been dead already.

    How...weak she is.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1111 1111 F*ck Fate & Destiny

    <h4>1111 Chapter 1111 ¡°F*ck Fate & Destiny¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying truly knew that she¡¯s actually super weak as a normal person living in modern life.

    Without her beasts staying at her side...and actually, they first stayed with her because of Long Ao Zhen as well. She truly...was useless without others. How pathetic. Maybe this is why she can¡¯t be the female lead. She¡¯s just...too ordinary to ever be someone with an important role.

    "Hey...I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re not my destined person as you see...I think our first meeting is a fate even though you might don¡¯t want to admit it but...in my opinion...our meeting is destined somehow" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head as he spoke what was in his mind.

    The fact that Li Shi Ying came to this world alone...wasn¡¯t it fate? This world might be based on a story but everything inside is real just like what his bunny said. Then...can they assume the fate arranged here can also be changed?

    "...really?" Li Shi Ying wiped the tears on her eyes as she lifted her head asking in a soft, hoarse voice. The girl was a bit taken aback hearing what Long Ao Zhen said. Why didn¡¯t she think so? Her arrival in this world....might be a fate too...

    "Yes. I only want you so even if you¡¯re not the one originally destined to be with me...I¡¯ll work hard so you can still stay with me. Don¡¯t worry about bing the female lead of this world. You are you and that¡¯s why I love you"

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head firmly. The man wiped the tears on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he spoke. His warm fingers made Li Shi Ying felt really cherished at the moment. Her sadness was slowly blown away hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words.

    Right...I am I. Why do I need topare myself to the female lead? Everyone is the leader of their own life so doesn¡¯t that mean I am also the female lead of my life? This is my life...my story...how could I want someone else to determine the ending?

    Li Shi Ying thought in her mind. Her eyes slowly lit up unlike her nk stare before. Her whole body was brimming with energy. The negative mindset she had before slowly disappear reced with a positive mindset.

    If she can¡¯t be the female lead of this world...she just needed to be herself and somehow reced the female lead, no? Even if she couldn¡¯t rece the female lead position...it wasn¡¯t as if she couldn¡¯t be with Long Ao Zhen.

    F*ck fate and destiny. It¡¯s in her own hand!

    "I...I am sorry I rant like this when you should be the one crying instead of me" Li Shi Ying softly spoke while tugging Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve. Now she felt better, she was embarrassed thinking back to what she did.

    Long Ao Zhen was supposed to be the one getting angry and throwing tantrum ah! Not her!!

    "No, it¡¯s okay. Actually, it¡¯s my fault for not realizing how much pain you have bear all this time...forgive me okay? No matter if you are someone from another world or not...for me you are still Li Shi Ying, the girl I love with all my heart"

    Long Ao Zhen chuckled before he hugged Li Shi Ying. The man felt like being a sweet little husband at the moment but after he realized that he indirectly confessed to Li Shi Ying again, the man¡¯s face turned crimson red.

    ...acting all sweet and romantic is still super embarrassing!!

    "...hehehe you are still cute. Really not like what described in the novel I read" Li Shi Ying saw a glimpse of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s red ears and couldn¡¯t help butughed. This man was much shyer than in the novel.

    There are a lot of his character that she didn¡¯t know even exists. As expected she shouldn¡¯t look at Long Ao Zhen the way she looked at a character inside a novel. After all, this one is real. There can be a change in his character and it isn¡¯t set in the first ce like what the novel usually described.

    He is a free man, a living being. He can¡¯t be measured by a story alone.

    "H-hush don¡¯t tease me" Long Ao Zhen hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s head lightly trying to hide his embarrassment. Now his bunny mentioned the novel...he wondered what kind of character he was described in the novel?

    "Hehe okay, I¡¯ll stop. Anyway...do you have any other questions regarding this matter? I will answer any kind of questions you want me to answer" Li Shi Ying pushed Long Ao Zhen to take a good look of his face as she spoke. When the girl saw Long Ao Zhen was covering his red face with his palm, she couldn¡¯t help butughed.

    "I have so many questions but first let me ask you. What¡¯s your n for the future? I wasn¡¯t in the discussion so I don¡¯t know the result. I don¡¯t know how you guys will handle this matter"

    Long Ao Zhen held back the urge to ask about his personal question and asked a more important one for the time being. Honestly, he wanted to ask about his character inside the novel, and about Li Shi Ying herself.

    What does she look like in her real world? What kind of world did she live in?

    He¡¯s so curious!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1112 1112 One Other Way

    <h4>1112 Chapter 1112 ¡°One Other Way¡°</h4>

    He also wanted to ask if Li Shi Ying ever had a boyfriend? Is there someone she liked over there? How about her family? What kind of activity she likes to do in daily life...and what kind of weird food avable there!

    Long Ao Zhen wanted to rain Li Shi Ying with these questions but he put it aside for now. Let¡¯s discuss this matter first so after it¡¯s settled they could have a long time to chat about life.

    "Your grandpa and your father plus my master said I can exchange my soul with the soul residing inside Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body. They give 5 years time and if in 5 years I can¡¯t find this girl, well...I will have to leave this world after my children grow up a bit"

    Li Shi Ying face turned serious. The girl yed with her hair as she exined the future n to Long Ao Zhen. Of course, she didn¡¯t say anything about not being able to consummate their marriage just yet.

    "5 years...wait if you will exchange body does that mean..." Long Ao Zhen mumbled to himself before a realisation hit him. If there¡¯s a chance for Li Shi Ying to exchanges soul in these 5 years...does this mean...

    She would live in Meng Yue Ming body? Then....he...couldn¡¯t consummate his marriage just yet, right?? The matter with children would be troublesometer after all!

    "Uh...yeah...in these 5 years we can¡¯t consummate our marriage just yet" Li Shi Yingughed sheepishly as she scratched her cheek. The girl saw Long Ao Zhen turned into a stone and couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    It would be hard for this man to endure for 5 years, right? Maybe she could relieve his stress with oral sex but that¡¯s it...

    "This...is impossible. 5 years??" Long Ao Zhen had the urge to faint. He had a feeling that God didn¡¯t want him to consummate his marriage or rather...whoever controlled this world, this life of his...was seriously a big meanie!

    This person must be forever single who doesn¡¯t like to see him being happy with his bunny. It must be!!

    "Yeah...that¡¯s why...well in these 5 years we will try hard to locate that girl so we can hurriedly make babies but you see if after 5 years we didn¡¯t find her...only then we can consummate our marriage"

    Li Shi Ying spoke in a rather small voice. She was afraid of Long Ao Zhen snapping because of this. Please no. It would ruin their n.

    "Ughhh 5 years! Damn it. I know that if we do it now it will be a troublesome matter with our childrenter since the body who gives birth might be this one but your soul might live in another bodyter so...ughhh..."

    Long Ao Zhen understood perfectly that he had no choice but to follow the n yet still! Can someone console him? Which man could wait for 5 years not to touch his beautiful and cute wife? To be honest he didn¡¯t want to do it with Li Shi Ying who lives in Meng Yue Ming body.

    That girl might be super beautiful but he still preferred his bunny! This...is awkward. Super awkward. He had touched his bunny¡¯s body like countless time and if she moved to another body...he would feel like cheating on her, wouldn¡¯t he?

    This is soplicated! It means he can¡¯t even just touch his bunny¡¯s body for 5 years since that will make him feel guilty when he does it with her when she¡¯s in another body. He feels like a stud horse who slept with different women...

    Which feels disgusting, okay?!

    "Sorry...we have to do this so I have a chance to live here. You see if we don¡¯t seed in 5 years then after our children grow up to be at least 3 years old...I will leave this world, going back to my world"

    Li Shi Ying tone of voice changed after she talked about this. She knew that the longer she stays, the bigger the dimension hole would be. Not only that after she has children with Long Ao Zhen...the storyline would be messed uppletely and no one knew what would happen to this world.

    A creature like Nessie mighte easily to this world through the super big dimension hole. That will be super dangerous, right? Imagining 10 or more creatures like Nessie attacking this world...that will be doomsday.

    "...okay I understand I won¡¯t touch you for 5 years, for your sake but listen. Even if we don¡¯t find that girl within the time limit...I will still not allow you to leave. If dangerous creaturese to attack this world...I can just fight them off one by one"

    Long Ao Zhen finally agreed with the term and condition but he then added his own thought as a finishing touch to his speech. Did he want to save both the world and his bunny so...why not just kill all the intrudering through the hole? He was confident he could defeat them all.

    That¡¯s why in these 5 years he had to be stronger! He would train all the young dragons in the kingdom as well as somehow making the other kingdom aware of the danger of the hole without mentioning Li Shi Ying.

    Strengthen the armies and the people power to defend against anythinging to the higher realm! That¡¯s one other way to let his bunny stay.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1113 1113 Talking About Another World

    <h4>1113 Chapter 1113 ¡°Talking About Another World¡°</h4>

    By now the people in the higher realm should already notice the dimension hole. As well as those in the middle realm and the lower realm. Sooner orter since the hole isn¡¯t just one, the people living in this world will notice it.

    They will have to prepare to protect their world. Each realm with their own ways. Why the need to sacrifice his bunny? No way! He would be selfish if that¡¯s for his bunny¡¯s sake.

    "Ao Zhen..." Li Shi Ying got teary eyes again after hearing what Long Ao Zhen said. She was so touched that she wanted to cry again. This man is really too good for her. He chooses to fight rather than sending her back to her old world.

    "Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s what I have decided. I just want to be with you so" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s teary eyes and the man immediately pulled the girl over. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his girl crying like this. She should be smiling happily not always crying in worry.

    "Mn...thanks..." Li Shi Ying nodded her head happily. The girl held back her tears so that she won¡¯t cry. She couldn¡¯t cry. After all Long Ao Zhen tried hard to make her smile. She had to smile!

    "Oh, right now this matter is over...I want to ask a lot of questions about your world. I¡¯m curious about so many things" Long Ao Zhen lifted Li Shi Ying¡¯s chin as he spoke with a wide smile on his face.

    Let¡¯s make his bunny forget about her sadness and talk about interesting things instead!

    "Sure, where do you want me to start?" Li Shi Ying subconsciouslyughed seeing Long Ao Zhen looked like a curious child. She was excited to let Long Ao Zhen knew about her world.

    "Start from my character described in the novel you read!" Long Ao Zhen patted his knee as he answered in a rather childish tone. The man¡¯s eyes were sparkling as he waited for Li Shi Ying answer.

    "Okay, so your character in the novel I read is like this..." Li Shi Ying smiled happily before she told Long Ao Zhen a long story about his character inside the novel. They talked about so many things about Li Shi Ying¡¯s world and not only that, she too talked about her private life in her old world.

    The two couple chatted talking about another world for a few hours until it was already night.

    "...your world is so interesting" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying as hey her on the bed. The girl fell asleep just a few minutes ago. She must be tired of crying and then talking all day.

    Long Ao Zhen got off from the bed in a swift movement. The bed didn¡¯t let out any noises, not even a single creak could be heard. The man looked at Li Shi Ying who was sleeping with a smile on his face.

    "Sleep well. I wonder if I can one day see your world too" Long Ao Zhenughed faintly before he covered Li Shi Ying with the nket. He was really interested in Li Shi Ying¡¯s world. He heard about so many things that didn¡¯t exist in this world.

    His bunny said that people in her world could fly in the sky using a huge metal bird or something. There are also things called ¡¯television¡¯, ¡¯handphone¡¯, ¡¯car¡¯ and such.

    His bunny said that this ¡¯car¡¯ was simr to the carriage they used but was much more faster than usual carriage. It could even travel to a far distance within hours! So exciting...

    Long Ao Zhen chuckled when he imagined all kind of things existed in Li Shi Ying¡¯s world. He wished one day he could visit her world with the girl as well. Maybe this is an impossible dream but yeah what¡¯s wrong with dreaming? No one can pick a fault at that.

    Long Ao Zhen sighed before he silently leaves the room. He still had things he wanted to ask his grandfather so better ask now. The man left the room without a sound as he slowly headed to the previous emperor¡¯s pce.

    Long Yu Ren Pce.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at the dark corridor in front of him and sighed it¡¯s been a while since hest visited this tower, a special pce made for his grandpa. There¡¯s only his grandpa alone with a few servants or guards here. No wonder it was dark.

    The man walked toward a certain room he knew his grandfather would be at. His footsteps echoed throughout the dark hall. If there¡¯s someone here they might be scared silly to hear the footstep sound.

    Long Ao Zhen walked and walked before he stopped in front of a wooden door. There¡¯s a lighting from the room, streaking through the small gap between the door and the wall.

    Long Ao Zhen saw that the door was slightly opened and since the light was still on, it means...his grandfather was still awake. If that¡¯s the case let¡¯s bother him!

    "Excuse me...it is me..." Long Ao Zhen knocked on the door a few times before opening it without waiting for the owner of the room to respond. The man casually strode over to the room and found a figure of an old man sitting on a chair with his back facing him.

    The old man seemed like he¡¯s writing something on the table in front of him.

    Okay...time to have a serious talk...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1114 1114 Wanted To Surprise Her

    <h4>1114 Chapter 1114 ¡°Wanted To Surprise Her¡°</h4>

    "...what¡¯s your business here?" Long Yu Ren, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s grandpa suddenly spoke as his hand stop moving. The old man didn¡¯t continue his work anymore yet he didn¡¯t turn around to see Long Ao Zhen.

    The old man somehow gave off an intimidating feeling whenever he was alone with Long Ao Zhen.

    "...I want to ask more about Li Shi Ying¡¯s world. Grandpa should know a lot from God, right?" Long Ao Zhen paused a little before answering. The man sat down on the sofa right behind the old man after he spoke so.

    "So...you already settle the problem with Li¡¯er?" Long Yu Ren slowly turned his body around as he asked in a serious tone. The man stood up from the chair before walking toward the sofa. He might be old but he still looks imposing at the moment.

    His height was even still on par with Long Ao Zhen making the poor dragon felt a bit intimidated whenever he talked with his grandpa alone.

    "Mn, we already discuss it" Long Ao Zhen nodded. He yed with his sleeve as he answered, kinda afraid to look at his grandfather¡¯s eyes. What if this old man suddenly do something out of the blue?

    "Good. So you still ept her even after knowing the truth. I¡¯m proud of you, grandson. I thought you will be super angry and disown your little wife" Long Yu Ren sat down on the sofa while crossing his legs. The old man nodded his head in satisfaction hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer.

    Thank God that girl won¡¯t have to suffer anymore. Long Ao Zhen already knew the truth now. There¡¯s nothing to hide from him.

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask more about her world. Up until now, I don¡¯t know much about her world and her tradition." Long Ao Zhen sighed when he realised this. Even though Li Shi Ying had just told him a lot about her world but she didn¡¯t tell much about the custom there.

    He wanted to surprise her...

    "What do you need it for? This information is very secretive. I only know this because I befriend that God" Long Yu Ren furrowed his eyebrows not expecting Long Ao Zhen to ask about this.

    It¡¯s true that he knew a lot about Li Shi Ying¡¯s world thanks to a certain chatterbox God but he didn¡¯t think this information should be known by others. Even to his grandson.

    "You see. I am preparing for something big so please tell memon tradition in her world like when¡¯s hering of age...what tradition people do there on their birthday....is there a special asion I need to know?"

    Long Ao Zhen lowered his head as he asked. He was preparing to surprise his bunny so if he did it like how people in her world did it...won¡¯t she be surprised? Maybe he should prepare something that would remind her of her old world even for a bit.

    That way she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely. The gctic road hended his eyes on was already brought and ready to be gifted. He just wanted to know the right time to give it.

    "I see...alright I¡¯ll tell youmon tradition there and special asion. Apparently if in our world theing of age tradition is when the girls are 14, in your wife¡¯s world they do it when the girls are 17. They called it ¡¯sweet seventeen¡¯ thingy"

    Long Yu Ren began to tell Long Ao Zhen about a lot of things that might be able to make Li Shi Ying happy. The man was willing to tell his grandson since it would be used for his granddaughter-inw. So...why not?

    That night the grandson and grandfather pair talked about things for a few hours before they worked together to n a surprise for Li Shi Ying. Of course, they excluded the emperor from the group.

    2 monthster.

    "Ughhh winter should end soon but it¡¯s still cold!" Li Shi Ying protested as she tightened the nket around her. The girl looked outside and saw that it was raining with snow. No wonder the morning was so cold.

    It¡¯s almost the end of winter yet somehow the surrounding was still cold. Damn annoying. It would be her birthday soon...wait. Not her birthday but this body¡¯s birthday since her real birthday was in summer.

    Wondered what kind of gift she would get this time. Could it be the emperor already nned a banquet? That¡¯s a no-no. The banquet is really exhausting!

    "Mistress, here, a ss of hot chocte" When Li Shi Ying was daydreaming on her bed, Mao Mao suddenly entered the room with a ss of hot chocte on his hand.

    The good boy really knew how to please Li Shi Ying while Jiu Wei was cooking breakfast.

    "Wow! Thanks~ Mao Mao is the best" Li Shi Ying happily waited for Mao Mao to approach her bed before she took the ss. The chocte drink was still piping hot yet it was good to warm her cold body.

    The girl took a sip of the chocte and sighed in bliss.

    "So good!" Li Shi Ying kicked her nket while licking her lips praising Mao Mao for the drink he made. The boy who saw his mistress enjoys his drink, couldn¡¯t help but blush happily.

    "Oh right, do you know where is A9 Zhen? He¡¯s been outtely for the past 2 months. What the hell he is doing?" Li Shi Ying suddenly mentioned Long Ao Zhen out of sudden.

    That man is often missing!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1115 1115 Novel Recommendation

    <h4>1115 Chapter 1115 ¡°Novel Rmendation¡°</h4>

    "Hmm...I don¡¯t know where his highness went to but I¡¯m sure he has his own n..." Mao Mao averted his eyes from Li Shi Ying, not wanting to expose Long Ao Zhen¡¯s n.

    Ever since they knew that Li Shi Ying came from another world, the beasts had been working with Long Ao Zhen to make a surprise for her as well as renovating the crown prince residence. All the beasts knew about this n as that shameless dragon asked for their help too.

    They couldn¡¯t spill the beans!

    "Huft....I miss him" Li Shi Ying grumbled as she took a sip of her hot chocte again. The girl looked outside the window and wondered what Long Ao Zhen was doing.

    At the same time...

    "Your highness we have prepared the things you wanted. The gctic road is already closed and the preparation is ready" Di Yu reported to Long Ao Zhen after he finished the thing Long Ao Zhen wanted him to make as a cksmith.

    He felt like being taken advantage of!

    "Good, about things going in Ha¨ª Yao ce?" Long Ao Zhen was busy writing something in his office as he spoke to Di Yu without looking at him. He had to prepare all of these whiles also doing his job as the crown prince.

    This is kinda tiring.

    "Ha¨ª Yao said it¡¯s ready. We can go anytime, also...the other sacred beasts are already waiting around the gctic road at the lower realm" Di Yu fidgeted. The boy answered Long Ao Zhen question with a pale face since he was tired doing this for 2 months straight.

    To think that a mad man like this guy asked to forge...a meteor...damn!

    "Good, store the thing I ask you to make. Don¡¯t lose it" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. He hasn¡¯t seen the final product but he was sure that Di Yu would do his best in creating the design he provided.

    With this...it¡¯s time for the surprise! Li Shi Ying birthday would arrive in a few days..before that damn father held a banquet...he gotta kidnap his wife.

    "Well then, please excuse me your highness" Di Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead as he hurriedly left the room with a small box inside his pocket. To think that his highness didn¡¯t ask him to show the finished product...he must believe in his ability, right?

    He couldn¡¯t let his highness down!

    A few hourster.

    "By the way, I also don¡¯t see those naughty guys, where are they?" Li Shi Ying yed with her hair while reading a book when she realized thattely, her beasts had been disappearing from her contracted space.

    Those guys...

    "Ah...they are busy with their own activities I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing either" Mao Mao put up a bitter smile as he carried a snowkes cookies to the bed. His mistress was gettingzy in winter but it¡¯s good. This way she won¡¯t go out and identally meet those guys.

    "Mn...I¡¯m so bored. Is there anything interesting?" Li Shi Ying yawned. Her birthday wasing soon maybe around 2-3 days ahead. Should she prepare for a dress to be used at the banquet? The emperor should know about this too, right?

    "Mistress I still have tons of novel to read here...like ¡¯Nuansa¡¯ by Sihansiregar...a romance novel or ¡¯Spirit Cultivation¡¯ by Piokilek that¡¯s a cultivation novel...what about ¡¯Nanomancer Reborn¡¯ by Reili?"

    Mao Mao held several books on his hand as he tried hard to make new choices for Li Shi Ying so she would keep on reading in her room.

    "I have read the two books you mentioned, theter is a unique female lead book with a levelling system, the FL is a snowgirl! ¡¯Nuansa¡¯ huh..never heard of that" Li Shi Ying put down the book she was reading.

    A new rmendation would always be weed. That ¡¯Spirit Cultivation¡¯ book was a good harem story sadly she¡¯s a girl, maybe only Long Ao Zhen or Jiu Wei would like it. Still, the 17+ scenes are hot! She gotta apply the technique written there someday.

    "If you prefer romance...¡¯Femme Fatale: The King¡¯s Deadly Temptress¡¯ by Nixxie is hot. Or a dramatic one...¡¯Young Brother-inw is Now My Husband¡¯ written by Mynovel 20 is also a good choice" Mao Mao smiled while showing the books.

    He felt like a salesman now rmending several novels he found. Good things his mistress was a bookworm so she would be easily tempted with books.

    "Oh, those two books, are popr, really good! Femme fatale is exciting with spies, agents and such while theter is interesting from the title alone...Are there any other rmendations? I¡¯ll read them all"

    Li Shi Ying happily took all the books and ¡¯store¡¯ it to her ¡¯library¡¯. She liked romance novels more than action. Time to read all day!

    "This one ¡¯The CEO¡¯s Office Boy is a Girl¡¯ by Zehell2218 is also good, I rmend it. How about reading this book after you finished that one? It¡¯s short, only 300 chapters you can read in one sit"

    Hearing Li Shi Ying words, Mao Mao hurriedly shoves another novel to Li Shi Ying. These past days he had been providing his mistress with countless novel to read. Just so that she won¡¯t go out and stay like a pig inside the room.

    "Zehell2218? That¡¯s a new author I have never heard of that name but the title sounds interesting. I¡¯d take a lookter"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1116 1116 Bathtub & Bubble Bath

    <h4>1116 Chapter 1116 ¡°Bathtub & Bubble Bath¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying took the book that Mao Mao had on his hand and ced it next to her pillow before she continued finishing the novel she was reading now, the title is ¡¯The Alchemist¡¯ by Missrealitybites.

    She had been binge-reading this book for a few days now and can¡¯t stop! It¡¯s about a cultivator in the modern world after all. A unique concept. Maybe Long Ao Zhen would be like the male lead of this book if he came to her world...

    This thought made Li Shi Ying subconsciously giggled to herself. Okay, go on with reading! Since the books came in a few volumes really suitable to spend her days on.

    Just like that, thezy girl spends her days reading books after books before her birthday finally arrived.

    ------

    "Mistress, wake up! His highness had been waiting for you outside" Mao Mao hit Li Shi Ying head as he pulled the nket so the girl would wake up.

    It¡¯s 8 a.m already and mistress was still asleep! He shouldn¡¯t let her read that book ¡¯Dream Star¡¯ by XoMatsumaeohana¡¯ now this girl can¡¯t wake up!

    Is the story that interesting? It¡¯s more about teens love after all but maybe the twists inside are what made mistress stayed up all night to read. This is partly his fault now, right?

    "Mn....what¡¯s with Ao Zhen? I¡¯m still sleepy..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes and also rubbed her legs together feeling chills down there since the nket was gone. Who the heck disturbed her peaceful sleeping time? Annoying!

    "Mistress...it is your birthday today...his highness just want to take you away..." Mao Mao rolled his eyes in annoyance seeing his mistress was sozy like a white pig.

    Wake up, blockhead!

    If only he could say that. Sadly he couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t. That¡¯s improper.

    "...huh? Right, I forgot" Li Shi Ying froze a bit after hearing that today was her birthday. She was too immersed in reading several books Mao Mao rmended and now...

    She didn¡¯t have clothes to wear to the banquet tonight. Wait. Ao Zhen is here? Maybe he¡¯s here to help her with the dress!

    Li Shi Ying still thought that there would be a banquet tonight thus the girl didn¡¯t suspect anything.

    "Hurry, hurry, here are the clothes. His highness made it especially for today" Mao Mao hurriedly pulled Li Shi Ying and get her away from the bed as he called Baihu Sei to help Li Shi Ying getting dressed.

    The boy gave a box of clothes to Baihu Sei as he guided the half-awake Li Shi Ying to the bathroom.

    "Mdy, this way please" Baihu Sei immediately closed the bathroom door and helped Li Shi Ying to get undress.

    Right after Baihu Sei helped Li Shi Ying to undress, the girl pushed Li Shi Ying to the bathtub she had prepared. The bathing time was also something his highness had prepared perfectly. It¡¯s different from the usual bath!

    Li Shi Ying walked to the bathtub with sleepy eyes and just about to put her feet inside when she saw the bathtub prepared for her was filled with colourful bubble. "Mn...wait...what are these?" The girl asked out of curiosity.

    "It¡¯s a bubble bath. His highness is the one preparing it" Baihu Sei giggled seeing Li Shi Ying expression. It seemed that herdy still didn¡¯t realize that not only the bathwater was different, even the bathtub was also a new one.

    It¡¯s not made of wood and wasn¡¯t in shape of a huge bucket anymore. It was made of marble with an oval shape, something unusual indeed but this is one of his highness surprise for her highness.

    "Bubble....bath?" Li Shi Ying was fully awake because of this. She squinted her eyes and realized that the bathtub wasn¡¯t the usual one. This new bathtub...was really simr to the one provided in every hotel...of course, in her old world.

    What¡¯s...going on? Modern bathtub and bubble bath. These two shouldn¡¯t exist in this world! She never read anything like this in the novel.

    "Mdy? You¡¯re not going inside?" Baihu Sei gulped nervously seeing Li Shi Ying with naked body only stare at the bathtub and didn¡¯t go in. Could it be she didn¡¯t like this new design his highness prepared?

    But his highness said that her highness would be happy once she saw it ah!

    "N-no...nothing. I¡¯m going in l" Li Shi Ying snapped out of her daze and hurriedly entered the bathtub. She was still in a daze not knowing what¡¯s going on but could this be...one of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s gift for her?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying really wanted to cry tears of happiness. The bathtub design with the bubble bath was really simr to the one she often used back in her old world. This really brings back memories. How the hell that guy invent something like bubble bath anyway?

    "So weird" Li Shi Yingughed as she washed her body with the bubble inside the bathtub. That guy must have done something behind her back to actually knew about something like this and even created it.

    15 minutester...

    "Mdy, here are the clothes" Baihu Sei showed a set of clothes to Li Shi Ying while the girl dried her wet body with a towel.

    "Okay..." Li Shi Ying had just turned her head and upon seeing the thing Baihu Sei hold in her hand, her jaw dropped to the floor.

    This clothes...this...this...it can¡¯t be!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1117 1117 Winter Fashion

    <h4>1117 Chapter 1117 ¡°Winter Fashion¡°</h4>

    "Sweater, jeans...hoodie jacket...scarf...knitted hat..." Li Shi Ying trembled when she received the set of clothes given by Baihu Sei. She felt that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    Is this...real? These clothes are all modern clothes! No way...there¡¯s no way something like this could be found in this era!

    "Mdy? Are you alright? Are you perhaps confused about these weird clothes...His highness is the one making these if you don¡¯t know how to put it on I can help..." Baihu Sei tilted her head when she saw Li Shi Ying only stared nkly at the clothes she brought.

    Thank God his highness already trained her how to put on these clothes so she could help mdy. Look at her, she froze! These clothes are indeed weird she must be shocked.

    "No...I am good" Li Shi Ying shook her head as she gripped the clothes. The girl slowly put on the sweater and saw that it was a white knitted sweater matching with the knitted hat provided. The sweater felt so warm and the material used was almost the same as the one she often found in her old world.

    Long Ao Zhen made this? How the hell he even knew these clothes exist? Not to mention there¡¯s no tailor around that could make these clothes, right?

    Li Shi Ying put on the sweater while thinking hard about these clothes made for her. Somehow the size was very fit for her body so it must be tailored. No wonder that man rarely came home. He was busy making things like this!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly felt warm inside thinking about this. The girl gripped the sweater she was wearing with a wide smile on her face. It¡¯s been a while since shest wore modern clothes. Who would have thought that in this world she would still be able to wear one?

    "Mdy, do you need help with the...ck clothes?" Baihu Sei saw that Li Shi Ying already wore the sweater and the girl couldn¡¯t help but want to do something for Li Shi Ying. Herdy looked so pretty in these weird clothes!

    Maybe she would look even prettier after wearing theplete set.

    "Ah you mean pants" Li Shi Yingughed when Baihu Sei holds the tight ck pants made of leather and somehow called it ck clothes. The term pants must be weird here not to mention a girl was the one wearing it.

    "Pants? But isn¡¯t that only for men..." Baihu Sei gave Li Shi Ying the leather pants and watched as herdy put it on. The tight pants somehow looked good on Li Shi Ying long legs giving off a cool yet stylish vibe on the girl.

    So this is pants! Never thought it would look good on a girl too.

    "Well in my old world, pants are for both genders. How do I look? Good?" Li Shi Ying lifted her leg and nodded in satisfaction while asking Baihu Sei for her opinion. It¡¯s been forever since shest wore pants.

    The pants were kinda tight since it¡¯s made from leather but it¡¯s stillfortable and warm. It might show off her body curves like her butt and her thigh but nevermind. No one would see her like this except Long Ao Zhen, right?

    Else people in this era would deem her to be a slut for showing off her body shape.

    "Mdy you look so cool!" Baihu Sei praised Li Shi Ying sincerely after the girl asked her. She handed the ck furry hooded jacket to Li Shi Ying as she stared at the girl with eyes full of admiration.

    His highness had such creative ideas to make these clothes for mdy. She really looked like someone else at the moment. Looks super elegant, ssy and cool! Anyone who saw mdy now would surely fell head over heels for her.

    "This one is a jacket and you see the furry hoodie? I bet it¡¯s made from real animal fur" Li Shi Ying caressed the brown fur on the inside of the hoodie and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Even the jacket was so simr to the real deal. Long Ao Zhen...how the hell that guy knew about this? He had never seen it before so for him to be able to make it...unbelievable.

    Li Shi Ying wore the jacket with a grin on her face. The clothes made in an ancient era weren¡¯t as warm as the one produced in the modern era. Now she had these clothes, it felt so warm that she didn¡¯t mind going out for a few hours even in heavy snow.

    "Here is the...scarf, mdy" Baihu Sei saw that Li Shi Ying already wore this thing called ¡¯jacket¡¯ thus she immediately handed the grey scarf to Li Shi Ying. This thing called ¡¯scarf¡¯ was only like a piece of cloth with thick material...

    Wonder how to wear it?

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying hurriedly took the scarf and wrapped it around her neck. The girl made two loose ends for the scarf making it hanging on her neck just like that. The scarf covered her neck and somehow also became an essory for her in knitted sweater.

    The grey and white colour matched really well along with the ck jacket once again making Li Shi Ying fashion levelled up several times in Baihu Sei¡¯s eyes.

    Mistress is so pretty ah! Even when her hair is just loosened up like that, it matched the current clothes instead.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1118 1118 That Man...Could Be a Designer

    <h4>1118 Chapter 1118 ¡°That Man...Could Be a Designer¡°</h4>

    "Give me the hat" Li Shi Ying turned her head around and was about to ask for the hat when she saw Baihu Sei literally drooled over her new look while holding the white knitted hat. This made Li Shi Ying felt awkward for a bit.

    Do the clothes look weird?

    She felt happy to finally wear modern clothes after a long time though...

    "Sei?" Li Shi Ying nudged Baihu Sei using her elbow when the girl was in a daze. Hurry, give her the hat! Long Ao Zhen must have been waiting for a decade now.

    "A-ah yes mdy!" Baihu Sei snapped out from her daze when Li Shi Ying called out for her. The girl blushed in shame before she hurriedly handed over the knitted hat to Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying only giggled softly seeing Baihu Sei red face before she wore the knitted hat. With this, her winter fashion wasplete!

    "Okay, I¡¯m ready. Is there any other thing Ao Zhen gave to you?" Li Shi Ying straightened her back before she went out of the bathroom. These clothes really felt warm. For someone who couldn¡¯t stand cold like her...this is nice!

    "His highness gave this...bag and shoes..." Baihu Sei nodded. She immediately fetched the bag and the shoes Long Ao Zhen prepared for Li Shi Ying. That guy even prepared the bag and shoes!

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying scanned the small white sling bag on her hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The bag was just like any trendy bag out there in her world. The bag strap was made of small golden chain adding the fashion sense of the bag.

    That man...could be a designer for sure.

    Li Shi Yingughed thinking like this before putting the bag strap on her shoulder. She then proceeds to wear the shoes but when her eyesnded on the ck shiny thing in front of her eyes along with two pair of socks, she was stunned.

    "This is...boots?" Li Shi Ying squatted to take the shoes and when she saw that it was a pair of boots, she was a bit taken aback. To make boots in this era was hard okay? No one even knew this design for sure yet once again this man surprised her!

    Not to mention the socks...he also made the socks out of warm material. How considerate ah.

    "Yes, mdy. His Highness said that the snow is quite heavy today so boots are good" Baihu Sei answered. Even though she didn¡¯t know what is this ¡¯boots¡¯ it doesn¡¯t matter. She only needed to exin it to her highness.

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying giggled softly as she wore the socks. These clothes are really a good gift for her birthday. Just getting these items already made her super happy. After all, it was hard to make these clothes in this era!

    Ahhh Ao Zhen why are you so sweet?? Now how could she be able to leave in peace if she never found Meng Yue Ming again? Ughhhh...

    Li Shi Ying sighed as she zipped thest boots she wore. The boots were even equipped with a zipper and not mere straps.

    Wonder who made the zipper?

    Little did Li Shi Ying knew that Di Yu was the one making the zipper while Jiu Wei was the tailor who handmade every single piece of clothing she was wearing now. The bubble bath and the bathtub were made by that poison guy, Qi Tou, along with Ge Lifen.

    "Ready, mdy?" Baihu Sei helped Li Shi Ying to stand up after the girl finished wearing her boots. There¡¯s a huge smile on her face as she looked at herdy in aplete set of clothes.

    Ahhhh her highness is super pretty!

    Baihu Sei was sure that if his highness saw her highness, he would drool all over her too.

    "Mn, ready. Let¡¯s go out" Li Shi Ying nodded as she walked to the door. Long Ao Zhen must have been waiting outside her room. She better not make him wait for any longer.

    The girl opened the door and a creaking sound echoed throughout the hall. Li Shi Ying looked around to find the man she was searching and when she found him, a smile appeared on her face.

    "Ao Zhen!" Li Shi Ying called for the man while running toward him. She was just about to say thanks when her whole body paused on the spot seeing Long Ao Zhen approaching her with a cool smile.

    ....Ao Zhen?! What the...what the hell was wrong with him?!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. The one making Li Shi Ying shocked wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s smile but rather...his appearance. Starting from his hair...somehow his hair was short! It was even modelled after a popr hairstyle in the modern world.

    What does this mean??

    "Hey, took you so long to get done huh" Long Ao Zhen approached the girl before he rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek. The man then scanned the girl from her head to her toe with satisfaction. As expected, his bunny looked good in her world¡¯s clothes.

    At first, he thought it would turn out to be weird but it turned out to be better than what he expected. He even preferred his bunny wearing this kind of clothes instead!

    "You...what happened with your hair and...your clothes! What¡¯s that??" Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand away as she looked at him with an intense stare.

    To think that Long Ao Zhen also wore modern clothes!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1119 1119 Handsome CEO Vibe

    <h4>1119 Chapter 1119 ¡°Handsome CEO Vibe¡°</h4>

    At this moment, the handsome devilish dragon was wearing a beige knitted sweater just like her but his model was the turtleneck one. It looks so good on people with a long neck like him.

    Not only that, but he also wore a long ck woollen trench coat like those worn by CEO in TV dramas. The trench coat looked perfect on him with his tall height, coupled with the long ck fabric pants he wore...

    Howe she got a handsome CEO vibe from this dumb dragon??

    He looked like those Korean oppas from Kdrama for real! Just look at his hair, being cut short like that yet still leaving a bang...and somehow his hair was made a bit wavy? It looked so cute and soft like a sheep fur!

    Oh, God... no girls are allowed to see her man in this appearance!

    "Ying¡¯er? What¡¯s wrong with my appearance? You don¡¯t like it?" Long Ao Zhen scratched his cheek feeling awkward that his bunny was staring to his face as if she wanted to bore a hole in it.

    Maybe...he looked weird? But from the movies, he got from his grandfather, this style apparently was the one preferred by many girls in his bunny¡¯s world...

    "N-no it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like it but...you cut your hair?" Li Shi Ying shook her head denying what Long Ao Zhen said. This style was really good but if Ao Zhen cut his hair just for today...won¡¯t that be a bad idea ah?

    "No? This is just an illusion. I can¡¯t cut my hair even if I want to. My grandpa will kill me if he knew so I use illusion. But the clothes are real" Long Ao Zhen titled his head with a confusion reflected in his eyes. The man fluffy fur sheep-like hair looked even fluffier when he tilted his head like that.

    Spontaneously this act sends thousand of arrows to Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart. Even if the hair was just an illusion but still, it looks so good on Ao Zhen! His golden eyes match that brown bear-like hair. He looked like a soft yet scheming CEO for sure.

    "If that¡¯s I don¡¯t mind." Li Shi Ying sighed in relief before she hugged Long Ao Zhen out of the blue. If only they had a camera, she would take a picture of this man and put the picture underneath her pillow so she could admire it anytime.

    "Mn okay. Now, let¡¯s go? It¡¯s 9 a.m already" Long Ao Zhen guessed that it has been an hour or so since he arrived here. The guy immediately took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and guided her outside.

    "Let¡¯s go" Li Shi Yingughed happily as she followed after Long Ao Zhen. The girl didn¡¯t realize that Baihu Sei, Mao Mao and Lu Seyu were following her from quite a distance keeping her safe even when she¡¯s on a ¡¯date¡¯.

    Right. This feels like a date!

    The two of them walked quite far before they exit the pce building. Right after the two arrived at the pce yard, something eye-catching there immediately caught Li Shi Ying attention.

    "What¡¯s that red thing over there?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she asked. The girl pointed her finger toward a moving red dot in the yard, approaching them. Could it be it was the crab carriage?

    But the colour looked so much deeper like the colour of blood is she could say.

    "That? That is the vehicle that will bring us to our dating spot" Long Ao Zhen held Li Shi Ying¡¯s palm tighter as he chuckled. The man was waiting for Li Shi Ying reaction the moment she saw this vehicle. After all...this was something Xi Xue made based on the design he created.

    "Ahh carriage?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes trying to find the horse pulling the carriage but found nothing. The closer the red thingy to her ce, the clearer the figure of this ¡¯vehicle¡¯. When it was only 10 meters away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce, the girl finally saw the full sight of the vehicle.

    !!

    "That...that..." Li Shi Ying opened her mouth wide as she pointed toward the vehicle with a trembling finger. She looked at Long Ao Zhen and then shifted her gaze to the vehicle, unable to say anything.

    She only felt goosebumps at the moment.

    "Yes. This is ¡¯car¡¯, the one you said exists in your world" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying was stupefied. He liked it that his bunny was at lost of words seeing this vehicle. After all, he had to watch a various video about this ¡¯car¡¯ thingy and even made Xi Xue held several experiments to finally made the final product.

    "You....how the hell you are able to make...a car...like seriously?? This car...it is made of blood, isn¡¯t it?? Even though it looks like clear ruby but the colour is that of blood. Don¡¯t tell me this is..." Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen chest using her left hand as she asked.

    The car she saw in front of her was modelled after a limousine but this one is smaller in size. The whole vehicle in crimson red in colour and it got transparent side acting as the window.

    This...was made of blood! No wonder it could move without machine existing in this era yet. It must be because of Xi Xue. That guy could control blood so he could make this vehicle move as he wishes.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1120 1120 Car

    <h4>1120 Chapter 1120 ¡°Car¡°</h4>

    "Well, it¡¯s indeed made of blood but just animal blood...I thought that you might feel disgusted if you know about this so we covered the blood with metal inside. Added with seats and perfume...you won¡¯t even feel like being inside a car made of blood"

    Long Ao Zhen sheepishly answered. It was indeed a bit disgusting to make a car out of the blood but c¡¯mon to make this he could only use blood else it won¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t want to use an animal to pull the vehicle as it won¡¯t look like ¡¯car¡¯ at all.

    Actually, he already made another version made of metal but that one could only move if 4-5 people cycle the machine inside. It¡¯s a manual type and it¡¯s slow too...it won¡¯t feel like a car at all.

    "Ughhh knowing that it¡¯s made of blood is indeed a bit scary but since you said the inside is covered with metal, I don¡¯t mind" Li Shi Ying sighed before agreeing. This man was insane to the core no wonder his way of thought was twisted.

    Poor those animals whose blood used to make this mini limousine...but Ao Zhen made this for her since he wanted to make ¡¯car¡¯ as simr as possible to the real thing without enough supportive tools so...

    Let¡¯s just appreciate his effort ok?

    "L-let¡¯s go in then..." Long Ao Zhen felt slightly better that his bunny didn¡¯t scold him because of this. He swore that he only use blood from dead animal...so he didn¡¯t hurt any...

    Wait. Let¡¯s not tell his bunny in case she got even more disgusted.

    Li Shi Ying nodded and approached the car together with Long Ao Zhen. When she stood right next to the car, only then she noticed that someone was standing there waiting for her.

    It¡¯s Jiu Wei.

    "Please, mistress" Jiu Wei smiled before he opened the car door. To be precise he slides it since it was a mini limousine after all. The fox was dressed up in ancient Chinese clothes like usual but somehow he was acting like a butler or something? Nice!

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying thanked Jiu Wei before she entered the car. She thought that the inside would be all red from the blood colour but to her surprise, it looks just like any normal car.

    "Wow, the inside really is like a car!" Li Shi Ying found a long white milk-like seat and sat down there. Her butt immediately sunk into the seat making the girl feltfortable. It was a sofa-like seat. As expected of a mini limousine! The inside was really...like any kind of limousine she often saw.

    The seats aren¡¯t heading to the front, only one long seat headed to the front while the rest were either heading to the door or to the other seat which was heading front.

    It leaves a spacious empty spot at the centre and precisely at the centre was a small ss table with some sses there. There¡¯s also a small gap between the seat and the back seat maybe this one was used to pass on the drinks or something since the back area was made into a small bar with Mian Xiang keeping guard there.

    "Really? So you like it?" Long Ao Zhen also entered the car and immediately sat next to Li Shi Ying. Since the girl chooses the seat heading to the front, he also sat down at the same seat. He wanted to always be close with his bunny after all.

    "Yes, this looks like a real car" Li Shi Ying nodded while looking at the ck ceiling. It must be made of metal. Looking down, the girl saw that the car floor was covered with wine-coloured fur carpet. This only made the car looked even more luxurious than usual.

    "I¡¯m d that you like it. Here, a small pillow" Long Ao Zhen took a red fur pillow in heart shape from another seat and ced it on Li Shi Yingp. The man was grinning from ears to ears knowing that his bunny liked his invention.

    Ahhh, praise me more!

    "Wow what a cute pillow" Li Shi Ying caressed the heart pillow andughed seeing Long Ao Zhen face clearly shows how the man wanted to be praised more. Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t stop smiling from the start.

    All of these, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s effort to make something simr to things in her world...was really the best gift ever for her birthday. Now she won¡¯t feel lonely anymore and every time she missed home, she would only need to look at these things Long Ao Zhen made.

    "I make that one. By myself" Long Ao Zhen fidgeted while confessing that he was the one making the pillow. He asked Jiu Wei how to do needlework and that¡¯s it. He seeds after 100th time trying.

    "Wow, really? Good, good!" Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback knowing that the pillow was handmade by Long Ao Zhen. The girl hugged the pillow tight as she waited to the car to move.

    A few secondster, Jiu Wei who was standing outside slowly closed the car door. The man also entered the car but he sat at the front, right next to the driver seat. When Jiu Wei already took a seat, Xi Xue who was sitting on the driver seat immediately activated his power to make the car move.

    "Ah, it¡¯s moving!" Li Shi Ying excitedly spoke. The girl looked outside the window and saw they indeed had moved away from their spot.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1121 1121 Cuddling Inside A Limousine

    <h4>1121 Chapter 1121 ¡°Cuddling Inside A Limousine¡°</h4>

    "Is this like how the car in your world move?" Long Ao Zhen asked Li Shi Ying with a nervous tone. The guy poked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek so she would turn around and look at him in the eye. This girl was watching the scenery outside after all.

    "Mn, pretty much the same" Li Shi Ying nodded without looking at Long Ao Zhen. The girl was more interested in looking at the closed window. Somehow there¡¯s a button somewhere near the window is it used to open the window?

    Li Shi Ying curiously presses the button and this gave a signal to Xi Xue who was ¡¯driving¡¯. The man immediately controlled the window so it would be rolled down just like any usual car Li Shi Ying knew in her world.

    "Wow! The window can be opened!" Li Shi Ying shouted excitedly upon feeling the cool air brushing past her cheek. The transparent window was rolled downpletely making the wind and the snow outside could enter the car, giving a cool air.

    "Hey, it¡¯s cold if you open the window. Hurry, close it" Long Ao Zhen saw Li Shi Ying stuck out her head from the window and yed with the snow falling to her hand. He couldn¡¯t help but scold her. No wonder his bunny often caught a cold. She¡¯s too reckless!

    "But...it is fun..." Li Shi Ying puffed her cheek while turning her head around this time, directly facing Long Ao Zhen. The girl stared at him with puppy-like eyes, begging so that she could let the window open.

    After all, it¡¯s been a while since she experienced this. A carriage was different from a car...even the speed was so different. She couldn¡¯t feel the breeze when she opened the carriage window, unlike this car.

    "Ughh don¡¯t look at me like that. Fine, you can open the window but you gotta lean closer to me so I can keep you warm" Long Ao Zhen squeezed Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he sighed. The man couldn¡¯t win against his bunny cute tactic. He loses!

    "Mn, okay!" Li Shi Ying happily leaned her body toward Long Ao Zhen. The girl went as far as the move from her seat and sat on the same seat with Long Ao Zhen, it¡¯s just that she sat in front of him. This made Long Ao Zhen had to move his butt back so there would be space for his little spoiled bunny.

    "Hey, it¡¯s cramped ah" Long Ao Zhen held back the urge to hit his bunny¡¯s head with the pillow. Their distance was so close to each other that his bunny¡¯s butt touched his thing down there.

    If things continue like this...he won¡¯t be able to control himself anymore.

    "It¡¯s warmer like this" Li Shi Yingughed hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s protest. The girl turned around and put her head on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. She still took up so much space even though the other seats were empty.

    The little devil even snuggled to his chest, acting like a spoiled child. Li Shi Ying then put Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hands around her tummy as she hugged his hands instead.

    This made Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel warm inside. Thest time he cuddled with his bunny was 2 months ago. He was too busy preparing these things for today that he didn¡¯t have time to cuddle with his bunny.

    "Fine...as long as you feel warm" Long Ao Zhen tightened his arm around Li Shi Ying body as he put his chin on top of Li Shi Ying¡¯s head. This position was kinda good. He could cuddle to his heart content too and no one in the car would disturb them.

    Since there¡¯s a partition between the front seat and the middle seat where Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen sat, the two of them feltfortable in their own world. No one stares at them as the others inside the car were busy with their own things.

    The partition prevented Jiu Wei and Xi Xue to look at what Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were doing while Mian Xiang was simply busy making hot chocte and waited for the right time to give it to Li Shi Ying.

    The couple nestled in each other arms for about an hour before they reached their destination.

    "This is...sea?" Li Shi Ying peek and saw from the window, a vast blue sea. The surrounding was white though unlike what sea and beach in her memories looked like since it¡¯s winter and not summer now.

    What are they going to do at the sea? The water must be so cold ah!

    "Yep. It¡¯s still early indeed but we are going to have lunch here. Of course, there will be a series of events before we eat lunch" Long Ao Zhen nodded as he poked Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek. Somehow he just likes to poke this girl¡¯s cheek. It¡¯s so soft and springy. Like a mochi.

    "Mn...events..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin thinking of various events that Long Ao Zhen could make at the beach and sea like now. Maybe he will use sand since Mian Xiang could control sand as she wished?

    Or Ha¨ª Yao that little Kraken....he could control water. But what kind of events could possibly be held in ce like this?

    Li Shi Ying kept silent and just wait for the uing events to happen. They shoulde here when it¡¯s summer not at winter like now ah.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1122 1122 Giant Floating Swing

    <h4>1122 Chapter 1122 ¡°Giant Floating Swing¡°</h4>

    "We have arrived, let¡¯s go out" Long Ao Zhen saw that the car stopped on the beach not far from the sea. He saw that the things he wanted were already prepared as well. It¡¯s time.

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying nodded before she moved away from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s seat. The girl then waited for the door to be opened before she went out from the car with Jiu Wei helping her.

    "Mistress, your hand please" Jiu Wei politely asked for Li Shi Ying hand and when the girl ced her hand on Jiu Wei¡¯s palm, the man pulled her out from the car. He treated her like a princess once again elevating her mood.

    Only after Li Shi Ying got out Long Ao Zhen also got out from the car. A few secondster, the car slowly went away from the ce leaving only Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen at the ce. Even Jiu Wei wasn¡¯t there. The group went to prepare things while letting the couple having their alone time.

    "Ughh it¡¯s so windy!" Li Shi Ying had just walked for a few meters when the wind blew her face almost taking her hat away.

    "You want Ge Lifen to control the wind?* Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying from behind before he whispered to her. The man helped Li Shi Ying to put on her hat again before it was toote to retrieve it.

    "Where is he?" Li Shi Ying somehow agreed with the offer but when she saw no one was around, the girl doubted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. Could Ge Lifen helped her?

    "He¡¯s here but we won¡¯t see him. So? I only need to whistle for him to stop the wind somehow if that¡¯s what you want" Long Ao Zhen grinned from ear to ear as he kept hugging Li Shi Ying from behind. His bunny is adorable even when she¡¯s sulking.

    "Okay tell him then" Li Shi Ying tightened her jacket as she kept walking aimlessly. There¡¯s nothing here as far as she saw, only the two of them. What kind of event could possibly be held for real?

    Hearing Li Shi Ying response, Long Ao Zhen immediately whistled and Ge Lifen who was hiding behind big rock around the ce immediately caught the signal. He stopped the wind but he also prepared the things Long Ao Zhen would need. He also nudged Mian Xiang who had just arrived, to prepare the show.

    "The wind really stops" Li Shi Ying was amazed at what Long Ao Zhen did. She didn¡¯t like a windy ce so for Ge Lifen to control the wind, that¡¯s s good. But howe she had a feeling that the whistle before was a kind of...signal?

    "Okay let¡¯s go there, I have prepared something for you" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly dragged Li Shi Ying to the spot he had prepared. The man saw that Ge Lifen was already there with Mian Xiang so everything should be ready now.

    "Eh, aren¡¯t those two...Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang?" Li Shi Ying arrived at the spot and saw two of her beasts were busy preparing something. Ge Lifen was somehow holding a t wooden with arge cloth being tied on it. This thing looked like a giant swing with a parachute or something.

    ....are they going on paragliding? It can¡¯t be!

    "Okay Ying¡¯er, let¡¯s sit there" Long Ao Zhen dragged Li Shi Ying to the swing-like thing tied to a giant parachute. Somehow the swing already floated in the air maybe a few meters above the sand.

    It was all thanks to Ge Lifen effort controlling wind thus able to make the swing float.

    "We....what are we going to do?" Li Shi Ying stepped back when Long Ao Zhen pulled her toward the swing. This doesn¡¯t look safe at all! Sure the wooden acting as the seat wasrge and the rope connected to the parachute is also sturdy-looking but...

    She¡¯s scared!!

    "It¡¯s okay, we are going to do something fun" Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying again and made her sit on the wooden nk. There¡¯s a part of the wood that stood up a little so they won¡¯tpletely sit on a t nk, there¡¯s still a small backrest like those applied in skying swing.

    "W-wait we will fly using just this?" Li Shi Ying immediately gripped Long Ao Zhen and refused to let go of him. She wanted to hold the rope but c¡¯mon that wasn¡¯t reliable at all. It¡¯s safer to hug Long Ao Zhen instead.

    "Yep, we won¡¯t fly too high so done worry" Long Ao Zhenughed as he hugged Li Shi Ying making sure the girl won¡¯t fall. Actually, there was an invisible barrier around this swing so whatever happens, no one would fall from the seat.

    "Not too high? How...high?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously when she saw her feet slowly left the sand. The swing was shaking and it slowly went up, leaving the ground behind.

    The wind began to blow hard, hitting her face but after a second or so, there¡¯s no wind whatsoever. Maybe Ge Lifen controlled it again. Still, the swing didn¡¯t stop moving up. She saw that maybe she was already high up around the same height as a two-floor building.

    "T-this...this is what you called not high?!" Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen with all her might as she moved her butt closer to the small backrest behind.

    This is so high motherf*cker!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1123 1123 Sand Figure

    <h4>1123 Chapter 1123 ¡°Sand Figure¡°</h4>

    "Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t fall" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying was scared silly. He didn¡¯t think that being on a floating giant swing would frighten her this much.

    "Still! It¡¯s scary" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes shut not wanting to look down. Somehow she already felt dizzy. If she was on a normal flying-type beast maybe she won¡¯t be too worried but hell. This one was a giant swing! Only a swing without a safety belt or something ah!

    Unlike beasts that would make sure the rider won¡¯t fall, swing like this won¡¯t be able to do that. What the hell is Long Ao Zhen thinking about?? Could it be he wanted to imitate paragliding??

    "Ying¡¯er, open your eyes. The show is about to start" Seeing his bunny shut her eyes, Long Ao Zhen poked her cheek trying to convince her that the swing was safe. Maybe he should tell her he put up a barrier around the swing?

    "No...I am too scared..." Li Shi Ying shook her head refusing to open her eyes. She just wanted to quickly go down and eat or something. What kind of show could be held in this kind of ce anyway?

    "Look, I put a barrier around the swing so even if you jump down now, you won¡¯t fall and will float instead. It works like your talisman but this one canst for 3-5 hours" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he convinced her. Should he jump down now to prove his words?

    "...hm? Really? You really put a barrier?" Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes as she looked at Long Ao Zhen. The girl was trying to see if the man was honest or not. It could be that he didn¡¯t tell her the truth, right?

    "Yep, I did. Look" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say much before he suddenly jumped off from the swing sending a tremendous heart attack to Li Shi Ying.

    "Ao Zhen!!" Li Shi Ying was so shocked when she saw Long Ao Zhen casually jumped like that but then she saw the man didn¡¯t fall to the sand below, he floated in the air and slowly got blown up back to the swing instead.

    "See? I told you I put a barrier" Long Ao Zhen slowly sat down again as he shrugged his shoulder. This was the fastest way to convince his bunny. By doing a demonstration. That way maybe she won¡¯t be too scared.

    "Okay, okay I believe you! Just...don¡¯t do something like that again next time...I was so shocked you know??" Li Shi Ying patted her chest as she sighed in relief. She almost fainted back then seeing this idiot just jumped like that.

    He almost made her die from a heart attack!

    "Mn I won¡¯t do that again so now...you can open your eyes and see the show, ok?" Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead with a smile on his face. Seeing his bunny got so worried for him...isn¡¯t that bad at all.

    "Okay..." Li Shi Ying agreed easily. The girl immediately turned her head around to look at the shore. Down there was vast sand. The huge area of sand waspletely empty without rocks or human around.

    It almost looked like a board made of sand instead. This view made Li Shi Ying recalled a famous painting made on the sand. Could it be the show would be like that? After all, Mian Xiang could control sand...

    Just as Li Shi Ying was about to ask Long Ao Zhen, a huge wind suddenly blew and somehow created a unique noise when it brushes against the parachutes. It sounded like a whistle, almost like a signal of something starting.

    "It is starting" Long Ao Zhen held Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tighter as he spoke without looking at her. There¡¯s still 2-3 hours left to lunchtime it¡¯s perfect. Let¡¯s hope everything goes as he nned.

    "Mn," Li Shi Ying curiously stared at the sand below and a secondter, a part of the sand field down there suddenly moved. The sand moved like a little wave, looking very alive.

    ¡¯Wow...Mian Xiang¡¯s skill is good¡¯ Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but think so in her heart. The girl admired Mian Xiang control skill over the sand. She had just about to praised Miami Xiang when she slowly noticed something weird.

    The sand field somehow changed. It formed two very 3D-like figure since it was a bit bulgingpared to the other part of the sand field. Not only that, the figures formed...are actually very simr to her and Long Ao Zhen.

    "Is that...me?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion. The girl asked Long Ao Zhen as the sand figure down there really looked like her.

    "Yep," Long Ao Zhen answered shortly when Li Shi Ying asked her. He silently praised Mian Xiang to be able to form such a detailed ¡¯painting¡¯ from the sand. The ¡¯painting¡¯ was even a bit 3D making it easy to distinguish.

    "How cool" Li Shi Ying pped her hand in excitement. So this is the show Long Ao Zhen said. Not bad. Li Shi Ying herself enjoyed the show but she didn¡¯t think much about it. It¡¯s indeed amazing but...if they only sat here watching various sand figure that would be boring.

    The girl had just thought like that when the sand suddenly changed colour. If normal sand had beige colour then this one turned into ck, red, cream, white, pink, blue and such.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1124 1124 Movie Date

    <h4>1124 Chapter 1124 ¡°Movie Date¡°</h4>

    The colour of the sand followed the figure is made. For example on the hair and eyes part, the sand turned ck. On the lips part, the sand turned pink and even on the clothes part, the sand also changed into various colour forming real-like clothes from the sand.

    !

    "What¡¯s that??" Li Shi Ying jaw dropped to the ground when she saw the sand figure became even alive with colours. The view she saw now was Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figureying on the ground with a red face while she was squatting next to him.

    The clothes her sand figure wore was the exact same thing as the one she wore when she first met Long Ao Zhen. The same goes for the man¡¯s figure. The figure was made into great detail even to the hairpin he wore and the expression he had back then.

    "This is where it really starts" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction. The sand could change colour thanks to Qi Tou and Jiu Wei¡¯s secret form.

    This isn¡¯t a mere sand show. It¡¯s something on an entirely different level!

    "Wow..." Li Shi Ying watched as the sand figures changed again this time, the figures moved. She saw her figure approaching Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figure just like what happened in the past. The sand made the figures look so much alive. It was as if she was watching a movie.

    Just when she thought so, the music sounded out of nowhere bing a background for the sand figures movie. At the same time, the wind blew softly giving a gentle breeze to Li Shi Ying.

    "Oh God, you want to make a movie out of sand?" Hearing the music, Li Shi Ying came to a realisation. So the show was actually a movie about the two of them made with sand!

    "Mn. Here is your popcorn. Don¡¯t worry, we skip all the 17+ parts" Long Ao Zhen suddenly took out a bag of popcorn from his space. No one knew how the hell this man managed to make popcorn but nevertheless, Li Shi Ying was so touched.

    "You...even prepared popcorn!" Li Shi Ying almost burst into tears. She hurriedly grabs the popcorn and took a bite. Upon tasting a simr taste to the usual popcorn she had in her old world, Li Shi Ying felt goosebumps all over her body.

    Oh, God...this man...how can he be so perfect?

    "Here, eat as much as you want" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying grabbed on the popcorn like a little hamster wanting to eat sunflower seeds. The man patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s back as he continues to watch the show.

    At this moment, not only music was added to the sand movie show but also the voice of each character yed there. The scene now was when Li Shi Ying got sick and Jiu Wei was tending her.

    There¡¯s Jiu Wei¡¯s voice echoing throughout the beach as well as Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice. Somehow it was really her real voice even though the girl didn¡¯t be the voice actor.

    "You...did you use my voice recording and alter it?" Li Shi Ying was amazed beyond imagination. She didn¡¯t think that she would be able to watch a movie using this kind of unique way.

    They even got the sound effect, music, the voice of each figure...just how long they practised doing this to actually created such a perfect movie??

    "Mn. You might not know but Baihu Sei special skill is controlling sound. She can alter your voice and control it like now, she only needs a sample of each voice" Long Ao Zhen nodded as he took one popcorn from the bag Li Shi Ying was holding.

    So this is what a movie date feels like. His grandpa said that youngsters in his bunny¡¯s world often went to watch a movie on their date. Since the technology wasn¡¯t capable enough here to create a movie, he could only make it out of the sand.

    "Wow...what an amazing skill" Li Shi Ying once again shuddered. She didn¡¯t know why but at this moment she felt like crying. To think she would be able to watch a movie about her and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s story starting from how they first met...

    Just how romantic this guy could be?? Making such a long, big-scale movie using this way must be hard. 2 months won¡¯t be enough to make the preparation. To think that these guys managed to do that...they must have stayed upte just to prepare this for her, right?

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying from beside and pulled her closer. The swing creaked a bit but this time Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. All her attention was directed to the movie being yed.

    Since there¡¯s no one there except the two of them and the backstage beasts ying the movie, Li Shi Ying felt like there are only herself and Long Ao Zhen alone in this world.

    It was as if watching a movie with just the two of them inside the theatre. If Long Ao Zhen was someone in her old world maybe he would be the type that bought all the tickets in that one theatre so they could watch it with just the two of them.

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly. The girl continued to watch the movie and every time the scene changed, she would feel warmth in her heart.

    Ahhh...this is...so touching...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1125 1125 His Mission is Done!

    <h4>1125 Chapter 1125 ¡°His Mission is Done!¡°</h4>

    Every scene in this sand movie was something that made Li Shi Ying remember this world. From the first time she met Long Ao Zhen, the first encounter with Mao Mao, meeting Jiu Wei, building her own beast army...to travelling the lower realm in order to get several herbs she needed...

    In each journey, she met newly sacred beast which bes part of her army in the end. Her strength grew steadily until she met Meng Yue Ming again, going to an Academy, facing off many enemies in the tournament...even finally giving ast final blow to Meng Yue Ming.

    All of these was a story of its own, her life story. It continued to the part where she went to another continent to find the other herbs, she met Ha¨ª Yao, Ge Lifen, experiencing things that she never experienced before, until she met Mian Xiang.

    Also, the part where she got her memory erased, all of that was yed so well in this sand movie.

    If it¡¯s like this how could she bear to leave this world and go back to her world? The movie digs up all her old memories, painful and sweet one, all of it. She was watching her life story with her soulmate right now.

    How could that not be memorable?

    3 hours passed by and Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize the movie came to an end. The movie stopped at her current birthday, it was as if the rest was a story she hasn¡¯t ¡¯write¡¯ in her life.

    "How is it?" Long Ao Zhen slowly turned his head around as he asked Li Shi Ying after the 3-hours movie. Thank God he didn¡¯t want to go to the toilet when the movie was still ying. Else he might have to pee here as it¡¯s impossible to pause the movie just for him to go pee.

    "It¡¯s good. Very...very good" Li Shi Yingughed with tears resting at the corner of her eyes. The girl hurriedly rubbed her eyes not wanting to let Long Ao Zhen knew that she cried a little just now. How could she not? The movie even though it was so long, 3 hours straight...still, she couldn¡¯t get bored of it.

    The movie made her didn¡¯t want to leave this world where she left so many memories behind. These things she experienced would be impossible to happen if she never transmigrated to this world in the first ce.

    It was an amazing experience she might never have if she didn¡¯t somehow get thrown here. If she went back to her old world and found out that these were all just a dream...won¡¯t that be a sad thing?

    "Mn, good if you like it. In the future, you can ask any kind of movie to me and I¡¯ll do my best to prepare it, ok?" Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead as he grinned. The purpose of this sand movie was to engrave every single memory his bunny had, to her mind.

    That way even if they didn¡¯t manage to find Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body, his bunny won¡¯t give up easily since she couldn¡¯t part with this world with so many memories she made her. He bet she never experienced anything like this in her old world, right?

    Long Ao Zhen silently gave a signal making the giant swing slowly went down being carried by the wind. The man then felt satisfied with the movies presented after.

    With this, his mission is done!

    "Mn, I¡¯ll ask you anytime if I want to watch a movie" Li Shi Yingughed hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. The girl noticed that the swing slowly descended to the sand it means the show was really over. The girl couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad thinking about this.

    She would really want to ask Long Ao Zhen to y so many movies like his childhood story, or even a spin-off where he went to her world or something...but...well let¡¯s just wait. No one knew what would happen in the future.

    If she...really had to go back...please...let these memories remain there. To forget all the things she did in this world...would suck, for real.

    "Okay. Now let¡¯s have lunch, shall we? It¡¯s time" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t notice Li Shi Ying¡¯s sad expression which onlysted for a brief second. The man immediately helped Li Shi Ying to get off from the swing and helped her to fix her clothes.

    "Let¡¯s. I¡¯m hungry" Li Shi Ying nodded as she tried to focus on today¡¯s happy asion. Just treat this whole day as thest day she would be in this world. That way...she won¡¯t regret anything if she had to leave in the future.

    Honestly, she didn¡¯t expect to find that girl in 5 years as who knows where she was hiding?

    Li Shi Ying smiled bitterly before she followed after Long Ao Zhen. The man had prepared a small boat, so maybe they would head to the sea this time.

    "Be careful it¡¯s kinda slippery here" Long Ao Zhen entered the small wooden boat first before he helped Li Shi Ying toe in. The boat immediately shakes when Li Shi Ying stepped inside making the girl almost lost her bnce for a second.

    "Uhh, thanks" Li Shi Ying hurriedly sat down across Long Ao Zhen when she already entered the boat, afraid of falling since they weren¡¯t ake, they were at the ocean where the waves are strong.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1126 1126 To The Sea

    <h4>1126 Chapter 1126 ¡°To The Sea¡°</h4>

    "Good, now sit down and watch as our boat move itself to the centre of the sea" Long Ao Zhen held Li Shi Ying hand as he whistled giving another signal to Ha¨ª Yao, the one in charge of the sea.

    A second after the man whistled, the boat suddenly charged ahead. It went in full speed just like a motorboat in Li Shi Ying¡¯s old world, something that is impossible to happen in this world without Ha¨ª Yao¡¯s help.

    "Oh, God!" Li Shi Ying was a bit scared when she saw the boat charged ahead, even crashing through the wavesing in. The girl held Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand tight feeling nervous that the boat would somehow topple but she didn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s not even a drop of water get inside the boat.

    Ha¨ª Yao controlled his power really well to the point of avoiding water wetting the inside of the boat. After all, it would make anyone riding the boat feel ufortable with the water trapped inside the boat right?

    "Don¡¯t worry, just believe in Ha¨ª Yao skill" Long Ao Zhen chuckled when Li Shi Ying looked worried. The man acted casually around the girl. He wasn¡¯t as worried as her since he knew just how capable Ha¨ª Yao is in controlling water.

    "Mn. We will eat in the middle of the sea?" Li Shi Ying nodded before she asked out of the blue to shift her attention to something else.

    She didn¡¯t see any transparent circle nor table just like the banquet at theke. Where the hell they will eat?

    "Uh, yeah, kinda. I already prepared the food in advance we will immediately eat once we arrive" Long Ao Zhen nodded silently. The man couldn¡¯t tell Li Shi Ying about another surprise he prepared. It won¡¯t be a surprise anymore if he told her after all.

    "Okay..." Li Shi Ying murmured. The girl then looked around to see where they were. At the moment, they had passed through the waves and currently was heading toward a calm sea. There¡¯s nothing to be seen around only endless water and a bright clear sky.

    It¡¯s winter but the sky is still as blue as usual. It didn¡¯t feel like winter anymore even though the temperature around reminded Li Shi Ying that today was still winter.

    As Li Shi Ying watched the sea, the boat somehow decreased its speed. To be precise, the water around made the boat slowly stopped at a certain point.

    "Huh? We have arrived?" Li Shi Ying turned to look at Long Ao Zhen with confusion on her face. That was quick, only 5 minutes or so.

    "Yep, we¡¯re here" Long Ao Zhen nodded as he stood up. The boat instantly swayed when the man stood up making Li Shi Ying scared silly.

    "Oy! What are you doing standing so suddenly like that ah??" Li Shi Ying protested. She didn¡¯t understand why Long Ao Zhen would stand up. There¡¯s nothing here!

    "We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go, you too stand up" Long Ao Zhen shrugged casually before he pulled Li Shi Ying up. The man made sure that the girl won¡¯t fall as he pulled her.

    "W-wah!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously screamed when the boat swayed again. She really did think that the boat would be flipped over anytime if they keep being like this.

    "Ao Zhen, what are you doing ah?? Why are we stopping here? Don¡¯t tell me we will eat in this ce. I don¡¯t see tables and such" Li Shi Ying clung to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s waist, hugging his body so she won¡¯t fall to the sea.

    Why the hell she had been having a panic attack since morning? It¡¯s all this man¡¯s fault! She didn¡¯t want to fall to the sea in winter, okay? It would be super cold for sure.

    "We are going to dive in. Here, the capsule" Long Ao Zhen handed Li Shi Ying a small pill as an answer. The man then ate the pill before his body was glowing in blue light. There¡¯s a transparent bubble forming around him, following his body shape.

    The pill was exactly the same as the one used in the underwater country, ck Tortoise Country that Li Shi Ying visited a long time ago.

    "What the?? Going in??" Li Shi Ying stared dumbly at Long Ao Zhen who was also staring at her as if saying that she had to quickly eat the pill.

    "Yep, going in. Hurry, eat the pill or should I feed you?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows feeling impatient that his bunny didn¡¯t eat the pill just yet. The pill would onlyst for 10 minutes or so, they gotta hurry and dive inside.

    "Okay, okay!" Seeing the man getting impatient and was about to force her to eat the pill by feeding her mouth to mouth, Li Shi Ying gave up. She hurriedly ate the pill and swallowed it.

    Right after she consume the pill, the same transparent bubble appeared and slowly formed a suit-like thing around her body. It was glowing in blue light.

    "Good, now you are ready, let¡¯s go!" Long Ao Zhen suddenly scooped Li Shi Ying up, carrying her in his arm. This move made the boat swayed and eventually got flipped over.

    !!

    "Idiot!! Look at what you do-" Li Shi Ying clung into Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck as she prepared on feeling the cold water of the winter sea but after a few seconds, she didn¡¯t feel cold whatsoever.

    ...why isn¡¯t it cold?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1127 1127 Lunch Under The Sea

    <h4>1127 Chapter 1127 ¡°Lunch Under The Sea¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying only heard the sound of thing sshing which means they had entered the sea so...it should be cold around, right? Or the water somehow be warm? Nah impossible. Even Ha¨ª Yao won¡¯t be able to do that, changing cold seawater into a warm one.

    "Hey, we¡¯re here" Long Ao Zhen whispered to Li Shi Ying making the girl slowly opened her eyes to see what¡¯s going on. The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was arge ¡¯hole¡¯ in the sea. There¡¯s an area where the water didn¡¯t get inside, just like buildings in ck Tortoise country.

    Since the water was so clear, Li Shi Ying could immediately see the area prepared. She saw that there were Ha¨ª Yao, Meiren, Baihu Sei, and Mao Mao there. They were all waiting for her arrival.

    "This?" Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen as she looked around. Right now she was surrounded with fishes everywhere. Somehow there was a lot of sea creatures around the area thus giving off a very pretty scenery.

    "We will eat here. You won¡¯t feel cold either as the bubble we have, keep us warm" Long Ao Zhen smiled from ear to ear as he entered the dry area. When he came inside, all the water was drained by the water wall surrounding the dry area like a barrier.

    Even the bubble was also sucked leaving nothing for those two when theynded on the dry ground.

    "So...we are under the sea right now...." Li Shi Ying looked up and saw the sunlight could still go through the surface. It means their current location wasn¡¯t that deep. It¡¯s rather near to the surface of the sea.

    "Yep. It¡¯s under the sea lunch date!" Long Ao Zhenughed as he guided Li Shi Ying to the seat prepared. There was a small round table with two chairs provided at the centre of the dry area. The chair was really resembling a normal chair in Li Shi Ying¡¯s old world.

    It was covered with white cloth and tied with golden ribbon making the chair looked exquisite. The same goes for the table. It was covered with a clean white cloth. There¡¯s a teacup set on it. The tea set was also white with blue frilly decoration.

    It looked feminine yet matched the sea theme.

    "Your idea...is eating underwater??" Li Shi Ying sat down before she looked around in amazement. From here, she could see various sea creatures swimming around. The scenery looked so beautiful as when she visited the aquarium in her old world.

    Eating lunch while being apanied by sea animals.

    What...a romantic idea.

    "You like it?" Long Ao Zhen also take a seat before he propped his chin on his hand while asking his bunny with sparkling eyes. He had this idea after hearing ¡¯aquarium¡¯ concept from his grandpa.

    His bunny would like it for sure if they ate while watching sea animals swimming around.

    "How can I dislike this idea? You don¡¯t know how romantic this is" Li Shi Ying blushed as she told Long Ao Zhen the truth. If this was in her old world...it would be seen as a super romantic date. Could even rival a candlelight dinner date.

    "Really?? I¡¯m d Ie up with this idea then" Long Ai Zhenughed happily before he snapped his finger, signalling the ¡¯servants¡¯ to bring in the food. Of course, the servant would be Baihu Sei and Mao Mao.

    As for the chef? None other than Jiu Wei while Ha¨ª Yao was the one making sure the area is kept dry. He didn¡¯t use an array like the one in the ck Tortoise country since no one could make such an array. He could only use his power to control the water to create a dry ce underwater like this.

    Right after Long Ao Zhen gave the signal, Baihu Sei came to the table followed by Mao Mao. They slowly put the dish they prepared, to the table starting from the soup.

    "Wow...this soup...shark fin soup? God. We are currently being surrounded by fish and you make a fish soup?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help butughed when she saw the soup. She had once or twice tried shark fin soup and it¡¯s good but to think she could eat it again in this world....

    "Uh...grandpa said that shark fin soup is one of the top delicacies in your world so..." Long Ao Zhen scratched his cheek out of embarrassment. He prepared shark fin soup when they were right underwater.

    Kinda ironic.

    "It¡¯s okay. What your grandpa said is true" Li Shi Ying giggled before she scooped a spoonful of the soup. Somehow the soup itself was still piping hot, truly suitable for winter. She didn¡¯t know how the hell these beasts managed to carry hot food to this ce which was underwater but...

    One thing she knew...was how much efforts put into this dish and this ce. It must be hard for Ha¨ª Yao to control the water to create a wall like this. He even dried up a part of the sea and kept water from entering it. If this was an array it won¡¯t be too difficult to maintain.

    Just from water controlling power alone...that was a different level.

    Li Shi Ying blew on the soup and slowly put it inside her mouth. The taste of the soup immediately spread followed by the warmth.

    Ahhh this is such a bliss!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1128 1128 Other Worldly Dish

    <h4>1128 Chapter 1128 ¡°Other Worldly Dish¡°</h4>

    The soup filled Li Shi Ying mouth with a warm feeling and even when she swallowed it, the warmth followed to her throat down to her stomach.

    "So warm~" Li Shi Ying subconsciously smiled after she tasted the first spoon of the soup. It was so good that she couldn¡¯t help but want more.

    "Right? If you want more don¡¯t hesitate to ask again, okay? We still have plenty" Long Ao Zhen chuckled once more seeing his bunny enjoyed the food. Somehow the food tasted better while watching his bunny smile instead of watching the surrounding scene.

    "Mn!" Li Shi Ying nodded happily before she took another spoonful of soup. Once, twice, thrice, until the soup waspletely gone. Since the bowl wasn¡¯t big in the first ce, Li Shi Ying finished off the soup in no time.

    "Wahhh that was good" Li Shi Ying rubbed her tummy as she licked her wet lips. The girl felt satisfied with just the first dish. Can¡¯t wait to eat the rest of the dishes.

    "Okay, next dish then?" Long Ao Zhen also had finished his soup and was now waiting for the second dish to arrive. He was waiting to see Li Shi Ying¡¯s reaction when she saw the dish.

    "Sure!" Li Shi Ying nodded happily as she held the spoon. Seeing the spoon, somehow she kinda missed eating steak with a knife and a fork. Sadly all food utensil provided in this world was either a ceramic spoon or chopsticks.

    Just when Li Shi Ying thought so, Mao Mao came with a te of sizzling meat. The te was made of stone and it was still hot with a wooden nk underneath it. It really...was simr to a hot te used to serve steak in her old world.

    "Enjoy, mistress" Mao Mao put the te in front of Li Shi Ying before he took away the empty bowl. He then left the table right when Baihu Sei came to serve Long Ao Zhen the second dish.

    Seeing the dish in front of her eyes, Li Shi Ying had to blink several times before rubbing both of her eyes trying to make sure that the dish she saw was real.

    "Is this...steak?" Li Shi Ying asked in a stunned face. She also saw a familiar small knife used for eating steak, plus the fork. All of them are made of metal.

    This is... a knife! Steak knife meant to eat and not to kill or to cook. Also...a fork. These things...once again Long Ao Zhen made it?

    "Yep. My grandpa said that bringing your girlfriend to eat steak on a date is a must, in your world. That applies to rich people and as I consider myself as rich..." Long Ao Zhen grinned while exining why he got Li Shi Ying a te of steak. He even imitated the hot te used to keep the steak warm.

    "You..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help butugh hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation. That grandpa...he is so mischevious. How the hell he told Long Ao Zhen that a rich man had to get his girlfriend steak on a date?

    That¡¯s nonsense! Indeed usually in the elegant or expensive date, the dish served was a steak but that doesn¡¯t mean all expensive date had to serve steak.

    This thought made Li Shi Ying unable to stopughing. She was just thinking of having steak and this man granted it for her. Could they have some kind of telepathy?

    "Ying¡¯er...just eat okay? I¡¯m sure it will taste great" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips trying to endure the embarrassment he felt. He didn¡¯t know why his bunnyughed but that must be because of what he said.

    Damn grandpa!! When he goes hometer he will take this into ount!

    "Okay, okay, sorry. You went to such a great length providing me with this dish. Thanks" Li Shi Ying covered her mouth so that she would stopughing. Really...the mindset of the previous emperor is weird.

    Not to mention Long Ao Zhen being such an innocent baby and very confidently said that he is rich. Even though that was true since if he was in her old world he would be a tycoon...still, for him to have no shame to say that out loud...

    So funny ah.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder trembled as she tried to hold back herughter. The girl hurriedly took the knife and began to cut the piping hot meat in front of her.

    "H-how is it?" Long Ao Zhen asked in a shaking voice. He watched Li Shi Ying put the meat into her mouth and somehow his back was drenched in cold sweat. Please let the meat met his bunny¡¯s standard.

    "Mnnn...it is certainly not as good as wagyu steak but this is good. So tender and has a rich vour" Li Shi Ying nodded in satisfaction. It¡¯s been a while since shest ate steak. Even though a steak was still meat but it got a different taste from the usual dish using chopped chicken meat or beef.

    This steak had a thick cut yet it wasn¡¯t hard to chew on. It was tender and it got juice inside, added with the light seasoning, it was perfect. Not to mention the steak was still hot, an excellent dish to be eaten in winter.

    This one...is a good dish too! Apuse for Jiu Wei the chef, he managed to make something which doesn¡¯t exist in this world.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1129 1129 Bulging Tummy

    <h4>1129 Chapter 1129 ¡°Bulging Tummy¡°</h4>

    Just like that, Li Shi Ying ate a full course for lunch. Jiu Wei as the chef made her a lot of foods she often ate when she was still in her old world. From making the main dish to sweets, Jiu Wei did a very good job in satisfying her taste bud.

    "I¡¯m so full. I can¡¯t eat anymore" Li Shi Ying patted her belly as she sighed. Somehow her belly was bulging a little after eating all these meals, right? This can¡¯t do!

    "You don¡¯t want to drink or eat dessert?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head as he sipped a cup of coffee Jiu Wei made. This coffee was something they got from grandfather thus it was very rare but he liked it.

    This weird drink was even more delicious than tea in his mind but his bunny didn¡¯t like it. She still preferred tea over this thing called ¡¯coffee¡¯.

    "I have drink plenty of beverages, I drink soda...tea...and dessert too..." Li Shi Ying shook her head refusing to drink or eat more. She was already full! This man even somehow managed to get her a cup of soda. Where the hell he get it from? Not to mention the desserts were all things only existed in her old world.

    She had a feeling that this man went to her world to stole all these things in one way or another!

    "Okay then....we go up if you are already full.." Long Ao Zhen lowered his head in a bit of disappointment. He wanted to watch his bunny eat again...she was so cute when her cheeks bulged from the food she stored inside.

    "Why the hell you look so down? Do you want to fatten me up, huh??" Seeing Long Ao Zhen reaction, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but protest. The girl stood up from her chair abruptly but since her tummy was like that of Winnie the pooh, she almost stumbled and fell.

    "N-no, it¡¯s not like that" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly stood up and approached Li Shi Ying, helping her to walk. The man really had the urge toughed seeing his bunny current situation but no, don¡¯tugh.

    When she got pregnant in the future her tummy would be bigger than now! At that time he had to help her walk too...maybe carrying her everywhere?

    This dragon clearly didn¡¯t have any idea about pregnancy.

    "If it¡¯s not like that then hurry, go to the shore. I don¡¯t want to eat anything anymore" Li Shi Ying pouted angrily when she saw Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulders were trembling. This man...he was holding back hisughter, right?

    Is her bulging tummy a joke for him?? It¡¯s all because he kept shoving food to her and the food served somehow was endless! How the hell they even managed to store so many cooking materials to cook a lot of food?? Must be thanks to Mao Mao¡¯s space, Goddammit!

    "Okay, okay" Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s tummy with a wide grin before he feeds her the same pill they ate beforeing down here. The man then also ate the pill.

    "Carry me" Li Shi Ying stretched both of her hands and asked in a spoiled tone. She didn¡¯t care if her image is crumbling apart like now. She¡¯s toozy to even walk! It feels so stuffy here after eating THAT much.

    "Sure, sure, my princess" Long Ao Zhenughed seeing Li Shi Ying behaved like a spoiled child for maybe...the first time ever? The girl was a spoiled child since the beginning but she never showed it to him.

    So finally she decided to be herself after all this time huh. Delicious food can really help with deepening one¡¯s rtionship!

    Long Ao Zhen dly carried Li Shi Ying in a princess carry. The man was all smile even after he went out of the sea, going back to the boat which somehow already standby there after they came out.

    "The boat....this is a new one, right?" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes when Long Ao Zhen put her down to the boat. Unlike the previous small boat, this one was bigger and somehow wasn¡¯t made of wood but made of metal instead.

    There¡¯s rarely a concept of making ship out of metal in this era, maybe no one ever tried it but this boat...was like any normal boat in her old world. Once again...it should be Ha¨ª Yao power that kept the boat floating and didn¡¯t sink.

    "Yep, this is a new one since we are going to watch another show here at the sea" Long Ao Zhen nodded before he snapped his finger. Right after the man gave the signal, the boat slowly moved further away from the shore.

    "Wait aren¡¯t we going to the shore?" Li Shi Ying looked behind and saw that the boat was slowly getting even far from the shore. What other tricks this dragon had up his sleeve?

    "No, I told you I still have a few shows before the main event..." Long Ao Zhen chuckled before he suddenly stood up and sat next to Li Shi Ying. Since the boat is bigger, Long Ao Zhen could sit side by side with Li Shi Ying.

    "Ughhh okay..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t have choices than obediently follow what Long Ao Zhen was nning. Even though she felt stuffy and just want to take a nap now, she was sure that whatever Long Ao Zhen was nning will be good.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1130 1130 Water Show

    <h4>1130 Chapter 1130 ¡°Water Show¡°</h4>

    "Okay, we stop here" Long Ao Zhen happily talked to himself as he pulled Li Shi Ying closer. The man pushed Li Shi Ying head to his shoulder as he waited for the show he had prepared. He indeed already prepared a lot of shows today since he nned to keep his bunny outside for one whole day.

    Since morning, to night.

    "No popcorn this time?" Li Shi Ying tightened her jacket as she snuggled to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm. The girl teasingly asked Long Ao Zhen since he said there will be another show here in the middle of the sea.

    It¡¯s 2 p.m already, what kind of show he would provide this time? She felt like watching another 3 hours movie now.

    "I have popcorn but I¡¯m afraid you will get wet soon so...no popcorn" Long Ao Zhen shook his head as he spoke the truth but the way he spoke somehow made a misunderstanding.

    Even Ha¨ª Yao who was hiding underwater not far from the boat couldn¡¯t help but blush to hear what Long Ao Zhen said.

    His highness!! That¡¯s not appropriate!

    "What?? You...what?? Me?? Wet?! You..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s face immediately blushed red. She didn¡¯t think that this man would...do it in the middle of the sea? What if he went too far? Wait that¡¯s not the case. So the show won¡¯t be a real 3 hours show? It would be...

    Just thinking about it made Li Shi Ying had the urge to jump to the sea to cool her head. Maybe she misunderstood something but Ao Zhen clearly said...

    "What? Yeah since the show is about water there¡¯s a chance that you will get wet, or should I ce a barrier around...wait- do you think I will do- no!! It¡¯s not like that!!" Long Ao Zhen was just exining things casually when a realisation hit him.

    He didn¡¯t understand why Li Shi Ying would blush when he didn¡¯t say anything weird but after thinking again...his words before was indeed ambiguous. But...he really didn¡¯t have that kind of intention ah!

    "I was so shocked you know?? I thought you want to do that on the boat" Li Shi Ying silently sighed in relief after hearing the exnation but she still felt embarrassed for misunderstanding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest trying to hide her embarrassment. The one being embarrassed shouldn¡¯t be her but this man! Damn it how could he say something misleading with a straight face? Really unfair.

    "Eh, sorry if my words are misleading but aren¡¯t you the one thinking that way? I¡¯m not that crazy to do it here but if you want...I don¡¯t mind..." Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin as he grinned like a sly fox. One could even see a foxtail popping out from his butt, swaying to the left and to the right.

    Long Ao Zhen even rubbed his chin to Li Shi Ying¡¯s head making the girl felt like dying. Since when the pure innocent tsundere yandere dragon turned into a shameless dragon?

    This man...was now an incarnation of Jiu Wei. For sure!

    "N-no!! No, I don¡¯t want that. Just...put up a barrier and start the show!" Li Shi Ying dodged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head and immediately pushed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chin to get him away from her. Her face was all hot as she fanned it even though it was winter now.

    Damn Ao Zhen, don¡¯t make her so embarrassed anymore okay??

    "Sure sure" Long Ao Zhen put up a barrier almost instantly as he patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head. The man then snapped his finger again signalling Ha¨ª Yao to start the show.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen snapped his finger again, Li Shi Ying knew that it¡¯s time for the show to begin. The girl then fixed her eyes on the surface of the sea, trying to see what kind of show it is this time.

    A second after Li Shi Ying stared at the sea, the seawater slowly moved. It raised to the air like a fountain, truly pretty.

    "So it¡¯s a water show this time" Li Shi Ying rubbed her hand excitedly as she guessed what kind of show next. It should be a water show...like forming figures from water?

    "Mn...not only water show though" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying intimately as he anticipated the next thing Ha¨ª Yao would do. He won¡¯t just give a water show for sure.

    Just like what Long Ao Zhen said, Ha¨ª Yao indeed didn¡¯t start the show with a water show. Instead, after one small fountain was formed from the seawater, various fountain appeared again creating a huge circle of the fountain with an empty space in the middle of the circle.

    This piqued Li Shi Ying¡¯s interest as there¡¯s no water figure like what she thought. It was only a bunch of fountains...what would happen next?

    Right after the girl thought so, suddenly there¡¯s a huge sshing from the centre of the fountain circle. The ssh made Li Shi Ying a bit taken aback but soon after she saw a cute sea creature behind the ssh, was doing a salto high up in the air.

    "That...a dolphin!" Li Shi Ying screamed excitedly when she saw a huge dolphin, even bigger than normal dolphin in her world, doing a beautiful salto in the air. The water was sshing everywhere from its tail creating a perfect curve of water.

    So beautiful!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1131 1131 Anything For His Bunny

    <h4>1131 Chapter 1131 ¡°Anything For His Bunny¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying eyes were sparkling as she watched the attraction the dolphin did. Not only it was very clever and active, but it also had a beautiful appearance. Its skin was pink!

    "I have never seen a pink dolphin before. A green jade one I have but pink..." Li Shi Ying giggled as she watched the dolphin doing several other jumps before disappearing between the water fountain circle.

    Feels like at sea world right now but the animals doing attraction wasn¡¯t confined in a tank. This is nice. Not only that, but there¡¯s also music apanying these sea creatures attraction making it like a real live show.

    "Really? There are a lot of unique animals here, which aren¡¯t spiritual beasts. Of course, there are also a lot of spiritual beasts around and you will see them in action too" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hair and yed with it as he gave an exnation. He was d that he came up with this attraction ideas.

    His grandpa said that girls like animals so he should show cute sea creatures to Li Shi Ying. It seemed that the idea really worked!

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying nodded before she focused her attention to the attention again. This time she saw a jade green killer whale was doing attraction by jumping to a water ring in the air.

    "What is that? A green killer whale?? The one I used to see are all ck and white!* Li Shi Ying tugged on Long Ao Zhen sleeves when she saw the beautiful emerald green killer whale had sessfully jumped over the giant water ring.

    The whale looked like it wasn¡¯t real. It has a really simr trait with a normal killer whale it¡¯s just that if a normal killer whale had ck skin and white skin at their belly area, this one...had green skin and white skin at the belly.

    It really looked like a plushie doll for sure and since the green wasn¡¯t leaf green and was more toward emerald green, the whale looked absolutely adorable!

    "That¡¯s simr to the green jade dolphin you saw before. There are also green jade killer whale species here* Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he spoke. The man was d that he asked Ha¨ª Yao to gather all sort of weird sea creatures to do this attraction.

    As the king of the sea, Ha¨ª Yao could easily gather a lot of adorable-looking creature from all around the realm, to this sea.

    "Wow...I don¡¯t know that" Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes were sparkling in excitement as she kept on watching the show. This time after the whale, she saw a swordfish, the one with a really long nose.

    The girl thought that the swordfish would do a jump or something but who would have known that another swordfish appeared across the first swordfish. The two then began to ¡¯fight¡¯ using their long nose before they swim back to the sea and repeated it again.

    "What are they doing? Fighting?" Li Shi Ying who saw this was worried. The music also turned into an upbeat one, seemingly like any kind of music used to describe an intense fight.

    "This swordfish is different from the one in your world. Swordfish here are indeed just like its name, they have a sword which is their nose. It¡¯s normal for two males to fight sometimes but none of them would be injured. They¡¯re just ying since that long nose actually aren¡¯t sharp"

    Long Ao Zhen calmed Li Shi Ying with his words. He just wanted to show his bunny a lot of sea creatures living in this world just like this swordfish. There would also be glowing jellyfish, fountain fish that liked to spurt water to the air...

    He wanted to show his bunny the wonder of this world.

    "Mn...I see..." Li Shi Ying slowly stopped worrying after hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation. The girl then enjoyed the rest of the show where the two swordfish finally stopped fighting. Next, was a jellyfish dance. These jellyfish were huge.

    They looked like a huge mushroom maybe around 1 meter wide and each of them was extremely agile. They could jump on the water as if the water was t, hard ground. All of them were wearing a ¡¯pom-pom¡¯ made of colourful seaweed.

    The jellyfish themselves had various colour like crimson red, pink, sky blue, milk yellow, deep green, dark purple, and such. They looked...dangerous.

    Long Ao Zhen said that they¡¯re indeed poisonous but looking at how they danced like a cheerleader group...they weren¡¯t scary.

    "I just know a jellyfish can jump like that on the surface of the water. I thought they can only swim inside the water?" Li Shi Ying pped her hand as she asked Long Ao Zhen finding this jellyfish to be weird.

    They could use their tentacles to jump on the surface of the sea. This made them looked...adorable. Like a frog maybe? And their jump was also elegant. It was as if they were a dancer before reincarnated into a jellyfish or something.

    "They¡¯re called ¡¯the jumping jellyfish¡¯ because of their unique ability to actually ¡¯walk¡¯ on water. They¡¯re not a spiritual beast but their tentacles are what made them special. They could also live without water for 1 hour straight"

    Long Ao Zhen exined again about these jellyfishes. He felt like being a tour guide now, having to exin about so many animals but somehow he enjoyed it.

    Anything for his bunny.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1132 1132 Sea Dragons

    <h4>1132 Chapter 1132 ¡°Sea Dragons¡°</h4>

    If Li Shi Ying took interest in animals living in this world...

    Wasn¡¯t that good?

    "Ohh so it¡¯s like that" Li Shi Ying nodded happily after knowing the species of those cute jellyfish. They were huge like a monster but somehow still adorable especially when they jumped around with those tentacles.

    "Mn" Long Ao Zhen casually responded. His attention was still on Li Shi Ying, unlike the girl who already turned around to watch the show again. This time the one performing were a bunch of sea dragon.

    They looked like a Chinese dragon but smaller in size and they live in the water. They couldn¡¯t fly but they could make a beautiful leapt with their long body. Since there were several of them, their coboration created a beautiful view.

    The first sea dragon leapt out from the water forming a huge circle with its body and before it fell to the water, the second dragon leapt forming the same circle. It continues to the fifth dragon, creating a ¡¯wave¡¯ of dragons.

    These dragons also had beautiful scales. The first dragon had a golden scale, the second had a red scale and the third had green scale but not as deep as Long Ao Zhen¡¯s scale colour. The fourth had purple scale and thest had a white scale.

    Whenever these five leapt, they always created a kind of illusion with their colourful scales. Their movement also followed the traditional Chinese music making the performance even better.

    Of course, each time they did attraction there would be a huge water sshing to Li Shi Ying¡¯s direction but thanks to the barrier, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t get wet at all.

    "These dragons are just like you, maybe the mini version* Li Shi Yingughed as she watched the show. The girl turned around a bit to tease Long Ao Zhen and only then saw that the man was staring at her.

    "Me? I¡¯m much cooler than them. They are also a dragon species but they can¡¯t take on a human form, unlike those citizens in our kingdom. They¡¯re pretty though that¡¯s why a lot of nobles take them as their pet"

    Long Ao Zhen harrumphed feeling embarrassed beingpared to these sea dragons. Actually indeed, besides their size couldn¡¯t bepared to the real dragon, everything else these dragons had was the same as a real drag.

    No wonder Li Shi Ying said that the two of them were simr.

    "I see...I wonder if our children will be in the form of small dragons or human baby when they are bornter" Li Shi Ying suddenly thought of something when she saw these dragons. If she got pregnant with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s seeds..

    Then the children would possibly be a dragon, right? After all his gene should be stronger than her human gene so...what if when they were born they were in the shape of small Chinese dragons?

    Won¡¯t that...be bad for her? How the hell she took them out from her belly?! Shouldn¡¯t dragons give birth in form of eggs or something since they¡¯re literally lizards?

    "Hmmm if it was my mother, she gave birth in her dragon form so I was born in an egg form and after that, I broke the eggshell, came out as a small baby dragon until I was 3-4 years only then I¡¯m able to take on a human form"

    Long Ao Zhen pondered over Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. This was indeed an important question as he too didn¡¯t know what their children would look like. He took on a human form when he was 4 years old and somehow his appearance was just determined from the start.

    It¡¯s weird how his mother had blonde hair and his father had ck hair yet he ended up with dark green hair. Thinking again...his mother dragon form was a golden dragon while his father was a ck jet dragon.

    There are a lot of ck jet dragons in the kingdom but his father had distinguished scales. It would sparkle under the sunlight and would glow in silver light under the moonlight.

    That¡¯s the proof of him being a royalty. Even his grandfather also had the same trait. Just like himself also had sparkling scales under the sunlight.

    At first, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was so different from his father and mother but after knowing that this world as something based on a novel...anything impossible could be possible, right?

    At least his face was simr to his mother¡¯s beautiful face. That¡¯s how people knew he was indeed a royal family member.

    "I don¡¯t want toy an egg!" Li Shi Ying¡¯s sudden scream made Long Ao Zhen snapped from his thought. He saw that the girl was puffing her cheeks refusing the possibility that her children mighte from an egg.

    "Ughh right I can¡¯t imagine you giving birth to an egg...the egg should be big too maybe around 30 centimetres high and the diameter can be half the height" Long Ao Zhenughed awkwardly. He didn¡¯t think of this problem before.

    What to do??

    "Is there no way for my children to be born as human babies? Just make them born in a human dorm first and thenter they can change into small dragons"

    Li Shi Ying tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeves with wronged expression. She didn¡¯t have the mood to watch the show anymore now.

    This problem is more important than anything! How could she give birth to a bunch of eggs? That¡¯s impossible ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1133 1133 Complicated

    <h4>1133 Chapter 1133 ¡°Complicated¡°</h4>

    "D-don¡¯t worry maybe with your curse ability you can make it so that your children are born in human baby form?" Long Ao Zhen instantly panicked when he saw Li Shi Ying like this. He didn¡¯t know what to do. There hasn¡¯t been a case about human and dragon having a baby after all!

    "Can they even hear it?" Li Shi Ying murmured in a small voice. She had a feeling that she would have more than 1 child since her husband-to-be was someone super ¡¯active¡¯ at night. Now if she had a lot of children...and all of them are born in the form of eggs....

    Just thinking about that made Li Shi Ying somehow didn¡¯t want to have babies yet. After all her soul was only 19 or 20 this year while her body was still 17 years old. Now she¡¯s d she had 5 years to find Meng Yue Ming that way she didn¡¯t have to do it before her body was at least 22 years old.

    Imagining giving birth at 22 or 23...ughhh she can¡¯t. It would hurt for sure but with painkiller talisman, she didn¡¯t have to worry. The thing she had to worry about now...was how to get her children out of her tummy if they were in the form of 15 centimetres width eggs?!

    Real baby won¡¯t be that big right...or...they are even bigger? Ah, she didn¡¯t know any of this! Anyway, it would be weird to give birth to a bunch of eggs.

    "Hmmm, they should be able to hear your voice after they¡¯re old enough to be born? You see my mother was pregnant for 3 years I think before I was born. I don¡¯t know about human, how long does a human get pregnant?"

    Long Ao Zhen had a nk expression on his face. He has a feeling that this would be troublesome. If the babies were in the form of dragons, then Li Shi Ying had to get pregnant for 3 years or so but does human bears their babies for such a long time?

    "What?? 3 years! No wonder the birth rate is super low. Us humans get pregnant for only 9 months but there are some who give birth in less than 9 months." Li Shi Ying was so shocked knowing the fact about dragon childbirth.

    She would die if she had to get pregnant for 3 years. She just can¡¯t, okay?? And not to mention the food she had to eat...might be different? Wait. When they were born...if they were born in a dragon form...they had to eat...meat, right?

    "Ao Zhen...do you eat...raw meat when you were still a child before you can take a human form?" Li Shi Ying carefully asked Long Ao Zhen even though she roughly already had the answer.

    "Of course? We dragons already have sharp teeth even when we are just being born. We eat meat, mostly. Only after we can take on a human form we eat other food. Do you know that we dragons can cultivate even inside our mother¡¯s womb?"

    Long Ao Zhen tilted his head in confusion. His bunny was asking something that already has an answer. What does he eat then? Vegetables? That¡¯s only when he could have a human form!

    "Hahaha...our children...ah I can¡¯t think of it if they¡¯re born in dragon form. It will be better if they¡¯re born in a human form then after they¡¯re 3-4 years old they can transform into a dragon"

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her temple as she spoke. There can be 3 possibilities for her children. First is entirely human, second would be fully dragon and thest is half human and half dragon. Thest is the one with the highest possibility.

    But the percentage can be different too like how much dragon blood they have and how much human blood they have...

    Since Long Ao Zhen is stronger than her and a dragon is superior in term or race plus bloodline...maybe 70% of her children¡¯s blood will carry a dragon¡¯s blood while the rest will be human blood.

    ...damn this isplicated. Isn¡¯t there a chance that they can¡¯t have children at all? There¡¯s no guarantee that a Dragon can have babies with a human.

    "You can just make that happen by saying the curse right? When you discover you¡¯re pregnant just say ¡¯please be born in human form¡¯ several times a day, until the day they¡¯re born. I¡¯m sure it will be effective"

    Long Ao Zhen scratched his cheek as he silently gave a signal to Ha¨ª Yao to pause the show for a while. They got a serious discussion over here which he hasn¡¯t thought about before.

    He gotta go to his grandpa and asked about this!

    "That idea can work. I hope it will work. I hope we can even have a child as you see...there¡¯s a chance that a dragon and a human can¡¯t have a child together" Li Shi Ying nodded before she sorted out of her mind.

    She didn¡¯t know what will happen in the future but let¡¯s make sure that she could have babies. Her babies would be the only thing she could leave for Long Ao Zhen if in the worst case, she had to leave this world.

    "Mn, shall we continue the show?" Long Ao Zhen feeling awkward. The man swore to ask things to his grandfather once they¡¯re back.

    For now, let¡¯s enjoy the show first, okay?? Let¡¯s create happy memories together...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1134 1134 Plan To Free The Beasts

    <h4>1134 Chapter 1134 ¡°n To Free The Beasts¡°</h4>

    "O-okay...sorry I stop the show because of my worry..." Li Shi Ying only now realised that she had made the show stopped just because of her sudden thought about pregnancy. The girl blushed in shame before she obediently sat down, ready to continue watching the show.

    "It¡¯s okay, I know you must feel worried I can understand that as I¡¯m worried like you but for now let¡¯s enjoy your birthday to the fullest, okay?" Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before he turned his attention to the show.

    By now, Ha¨ª Yao already started his show again. After 1 hour showing the talent of the sea creatures around, it¡¯s time for the water show. Ha¨ª Yao using his ability formed the water into several figures. As he used his ability, dramatic music yed apanying every water figure he created.

    The first figure formed was a human figure that had nine fox tails on his back. Seconds after, the second figure appeared as well. This one was also in a human form but shorter than the first figure. The short boy had me forming on his hand, looking very beautiful.

    "Aren¡¯t those two Jiu Wei and Di Yu?" Li Shi Ying whispered to Long Ao Zhen when she saw the figured being created. Even though the figure didn¡¯t have colour but it still resembled the real deal. It was so detailed almost as if it has life on its own.

    The two figures made even moved on its own, the one with nine-tailed fox had all those tails swayed, even sometimes expanding. Then the other one was ying with fire on his hand, his whole body was surrounded with mes.

    Ha¨ª Yao did a good job forming a me out of water.

    "Yep, those two are indeed Jiu Wei and Di Yu. Just wait, more areing" Long Ao Zhen chuckled when Li Shi Ying tugged his sleeve. This one was also his strategy. His bunny won¡¯t have even a single intention of leaving this world after watching this.

    "Wow so good...wait, the next figure..." Li Shi Ying stared at the figures being formed one by one and found out another figure appeared.

    The third figure shown was almost at the same height as the first but his body was surrounded by countless snakes. The snakes all moved actively while the man surrounded, onlyzily yawned.

    That is...Qi Tou. The way hezily yawned really resemble that guy. Even the snakes around....there¡¯s no way it wasn¡¯t Qi Tou. Looking at how lively the snakes are while the guy is beingzy...

    What a cute contrast. It really was described well.

    Not to mention that all of these were made of water and it looked super real! As if a person was cursed into bing water droplets. This looks just like a moving statue made of water.

    How could Ha¨ª Yao make something so alive out of water droplets?

    Li Shi Ying once again found out her one of her beasts ability. She didn¡¯t pay attention to them, not that much so to think that they¡¯re capable of doing something like this...

    Right when she thought that, another figure showed up.

    Next to the figure with the snake, suddenly there was a tall man wearing a shy robe. The robe was made of water of course and it was sshing around everywhere. Around this guy were small bats flying around. Of course, the bats were all made of water droplets.

    It is Xi Xue! Someone with bats around and wore a shy robe like some kind of hero must be Xi Xue that arrogant vampire.

    Li Shi Ying giggled seeing the small bats around it. She saw the water figure of Xi Xue was interacting with the bats. She had never seen anything like this but since it¡¯s Ha¨ª Yao who made it...this scene should be true.

    To think that Xi Xue would be so kind toward his minions...

    Li Shi Ying felt a bit guilty that she didn¡¯t know Xi Xue very well. She thought the man would be a troublemaker and indeed, he is trouble but...he also had a kind side. She was ashamed that she didn¡¯t even know this man had minions like those bats.

    Seeing the figure made Li Shi Ying realized that she hasn¡¯t paid attention to all her beasts. She was busy with her life that she sometimes left her beasts to rot inside her spatial space. Why doesn¡¯t she let them out and allow them to y?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying sighed. When she goes hometer, she will let them out, freeing them to do whatever they wanted to do as long as they are good. Just don¡¯t create trouble.

    Li Shi Ying made her mind as she watched the next figure is made.

    Right after this figure with bats appeared, a man with huge wings on its back appeared from the water. This man was made with the seawater as well but the wings on his back looked alive. The wings pped several times sending water ssh to Li Shi Ying direction.

    "Ge Lifen..." Li Shi Ying murmured to herself. Those wings were very beautiful yet she had never seen it again, not when Ge Lifen was in his human form. Just how much she neglected her beasts...yet none of them protested.

    This made Li Shi Ying a bit sad. Before she leaves this world if she had to, maybe it is better to treat her beasts well or if possible free them from the contract?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1135 1135 Couldnt Tend Them Properly

    <h4>1135 Chapter 1135 ¡°Couldn¡°t Tend Them Properly¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying had a change of mind all of sudden. She was nning to possibly release her beasts from her contract. Literally, she didn¡¯t need their power anymore, right? Maybe they will live better without being tied to her. They just spend their life inside the contracted space...

    And what if she went back to her world? The contract tied them to her soul, they would surelye to her world too but they would be trapped inside the spatial space without being able to ever see the outside world for the rest of their life.

    After all, she won¡¯t be able to summon them out anymore. She didn¡¯t have the power to do so if she really went back to her world and...there¡¯s a possibility that she wouldn¡¯t even remember any of them.

    This though made Li Shi Ying even sure that she had to hurry and sever all the contracts with her beasts. There won¡¯t be any damage severing contract anyway but usually, no cultivator would do that unless they want to rece the current beast with a new one, usually a stronger beast.

    This applied to those with limited contacted space unlike her who somehow could get as many as she wanted.

    Li Shi Ying secretly nned to free her beasts as the show continued. The next figure appearing after Ge Lifen figure was a beautiful woman with a sexy body. The woman had a mini Sandstorm on her hand and a few small Sphinx-like creatures surrounding her. Some rested on her head while others slept on her shoulder or clinging to her legs.

    Once again Li Shi Ying was shocked. She didn¡¯t know Mian Xiang would also have minions. That small Sphinx looks so cute! But she never saw it maybe because Mian Xiang didn¡¯t want to show them to her or...

    Mian Xiang already nned to do so but she was busy to meet her so...Mian Xiang finally didn¡¯t get to show her minions.

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she said sorry in her heart. She had too many beasts yet couldn¡¯t tend them properly. Not only the sacred beasts, but even the other beasts were also the same. It¡¯s better to free them soon.

    A second after Mian Xiang figure was made, another figure showed up again. It was a young man looking as handsome as hell but his cheek was...blushing? He fidgeted too as his hair fluttered. Next to the young man was a small mermaid nagging on him.

    ...Ha¨ª Yao and Meiren?

    "Those two..." Li Shi Yingughed seeing how Ha¨ª Yao portrayed his own figure. He must be mad in love to actually include Meiren too. Just look ah how he acted all shy around Meiren but when the girl went away, he poked her from behind using his octopus tentacles.

    So cute!!

    "They are a perfect couple" Long Ao Zhen also couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Ha¨ª Yao and Meiren figures together. He felt that finding mates for these beasts are absolutely a good idea. Next is Jiu Wei and Xi Xue, maybe Mao Mao too but he¡¯s still too young to have a mate.

    The same goes for Di Yu.

    "Right? I feel happy just by watching the two of them interact with each other" Li Shi Ying giggled before she focused her attention on the show again. Next should be Baihu Sei since she became a contracted scared beast after Ha¨ª Yao.

    Li Shi Ying guess was right on spot. Next was a figure of a lovelydy. She had a Tiger ear and tail. The girl was currently singing on her own, seemingly trying to control her ability well. The sound of her singing echoed throughout the ocean, sending a beautiful melody across the sea.

    "I don¡¯t know Baihu Sei can sing" Li Shi Ying shook her head once again feeling regretful that she didn¡¯t spend her time well with her beasts. To think that Baihu Sei had this talent...her singing was very good, it soothes her heart.

    "Mn, when I first found out I¡¯m also shocked. She doesn¡¯t look like she can sing well since she¡¯s clumsy but you see, that girl is smarter than she looks" Long Ao Zhenughed hearing Li Shi Ying words. He too discovered Baihu Sei talent when they were working on the movie project.

    Such a beautiful voice, she could even rival a siren¡¯s singing voice.

    "I¡¯m d finally I also know about this" Li Shi Ying nodded, happily replying to Long Ao Zhen. Good girl, the one who always became her servant actually could be a popr singer among the beasts and even among humans and other beast races.

    She¡¯s d she had finally decided to free them all.

    As Li Shi Ying smiled to herself feeling proud of Baihu Sei¡¯s talent, thest figure showed up. It was a figure of a boy, shorter than Di Yu. He had a calm expression on his face as an empty space appeared on his hand. There¡¯s a water ring formed but the centre is empty.

    It represented Mao Mao¡¯s space ability.

    "Mao Mao..." Li Shi Ying became emotional when she saw Mao Mao appeared as thest among her sacred beasts. The news of him ascending to the sacred beast level was really good news. Now she already used to having Mao Mao around in his human form...

    She was reminded of his beast form when they first met. Mao Mao was the one she met when she had just transmigrated.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1136 1136 Only What If...

    <h4>1136 Chapter 1136 ¡°Only What ¡°If¡°...¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She really had no idea how she encountered Mao Mao, someone who wanted to eat her at first but ended up being one of her most loved one here.

    Fate really is weird. It connects people from any time and space, bringing anyone together in an unexpected way.

    "I will miss Mao Mao if I left this world" Li Shi Ying sighed as she subconsciously said that out loud when in fact she just wanted to say that in her heart. She was already pessimistic since she knew the one inside Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body is just too strong.

    She¡¯s sent by the world restorer organisation after all. That kind of soul is equipped by cheats like what she often read in quick transmigration novel. There¡¯s no way she could beat that girl. Even finding her location alone would be hard as she also could use a talisman to hide.

    Li Shi Ying thought that no one heard her words just now and Long Ao Zhen was focusing on the show too but who would have known that the man always had spare ¡¯ear¡¯ for his bunny?

    The moment Li Shi Ying said that Long Ao Zhen suddenly snapped. He worked hard for all these shows just so that his bunny won¡¯t have any idea of leaving this world no matter what happened but??

    "Ying¡¯er what did you say? If you leave?" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips before he asked in a low, gloomy tone of voice. The man held Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand tighter as if not wanting to let her go. He had a feeling that his bunny already gave up and was just waiting for her children to be born.

    Why is that so? They haven¡¯t even searched for that Meng Yue Ming girl, why his bunny was so quick to give up?

    "It¡¯s just ¡¯if¡¯ as we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future right? Actually, the chance of finding that girl is less than 10% and there¡¯s no guarantee that the soul exchange process works well. We better prepare for the worst don¡¯t you think so?"

    Li Shi Ying calmly answered. She had prepared her heart for anything that will happen in the future. She won¡¯t expect anything, won¡¯t even expect to stay in this world forever with Long Ao Zhen. If fate didn¡¯t want her to be together with this man...

    Then what could she do? She couldn¡¯t possibly harm the whole world just for the sake of her love, right? That would be egoistic, to be honest. Not to mention it might harm the one she loved instead.

    "But...I don¡¯t think you should leave even if we can¡¯t find that girl...I can just take on whatever attacking this world, right? And we can have other kingdoms defend this world too...we won¡¯t be fighting alone..."

    Long Ao Zhen was frustrated. The man desperately trying to convince Li Shi Ying that she could stay. It¡¯s not a sin to stay in a world where she doesn¡¯t belong to. It¡¯s perfectly okay as long as she wanted it.

    "...at first maybe you can fight those weird monsters as you too are a kind of ¡¯monster¡¯ in your own way but you have to know that there are worlds with high advanced technology. Much more advanced than my world..."

    Li Shi Ying shook her head as she patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back. If there is a magic world, ancient world, xianxia, wuxia world, there must be...a super modern world as well, right?

    Just like in those futuristic animes talking about ufos, or those that can travel through gxies...they surely had a super-strong weapon like aser beam,ser sword or nuclear bomb....

    Just thinking that a nuclear bomb might be dropped to this world by another creature from unknown world...

    Li Shi Ying had goosebump imagining this scene. It would look like world war I and world war II in her old world. Death everywhere..rge damage to the world itself...

    She can¡¯t imagine it at all. No. Dragons are already scarce in number if they¡¯re attacked with a bomb or something....they will perish.

    "I...I am confident that I can protect this world...there is no need for you to leave..." Long Ao Zhen secretly signalled Ha¨ª Yao to pause the show again. It is actually already the highlight of the show but because his bunny said something like that...

    He is restless.

    Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying in the eye and sincerely spoke to her about how he would be the one protecting this world so she didn¡¯t need to leave no matter what happens. After all, he couldn¡¯t imagine living without her.

    "You see...if the world is about to end and it¡¯s because of me...how can I not leave? I¡¯m not originally from here and if my existence brings destruction....what else I can do? I know that I won¡¯t be able to leave you behind and so do you..."

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips trying to reason with Long Ao Zhen. This man had to prepare himself if one day she really had to leave. Else...she didn¡¯t know what will happen to him in the future. She wanted him to continue living with her children and maybe he might fell in love with another woman.

    He had to keep on living as the emperor of the Long Kingdom and a kingdom need an empress.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1137 1137 Everyone Had To Move On

    <h4>1137 Chapter 1137 ¡°Everyone Had To Move On¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen might marry someone else in the future but as long as her children could live well, she didn¡¯t mind that.

    Since...once she left this world and went back to her old world...she can be considered dead in this world, right? Long Ao Zhen can¡¯t possibly linger around her all the time when she wasn¡¯t even there.

    He had to move on. His life was still so long, unlike her. He might encounter someone and slowly fell in love with that someone just like how he was supposed to be with Meng Yue Ming but ended up with her instead.

    No one can be so sure about the future. Not even her. At the end of the day, her children were there for Long Ao Zhen to heal him as the time passed. He would then be able to move on bringing her children to the bright future.

    She¡¯s sure that Ao Zhen would find a good step-mother for her children and he might not make another baby with this new woman, well who knows if he¡¯s consumed with lust and somehow made another baby.

    Still, as someone who is considered ¡¯dead¡¯ what can she do to prevent all of these from happening? She can only make sure that her children won¡¯t be bullied. They will stand strong on their own, bing the future of this world.

    No matter how strong Long Ao Zhen feeling for her...his feeling would fade as time take over. There¡¯s no such thing as eternal love. That is only in the novel. Not in reality. Everyone had to move on and forget the past.

    That¡¯s how each human beings manages to improve and changes their life. Else they would just get stuck in the same ce, unable to move anywhere.

    Long Ao Zhen was stunned hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words. He had the urge to kidnap her right away and brainwash her mind but he couldn¡¯t. Why? His bunny wanted to leave him so badly? Why can¡¯t she find a reason to stay?

    "Do you...want to leave that bad? If you love me shouldn¡¯t you find a reason to stay?" Long Ao Zhen trembled as he asked Li Shi Ying with fire surging in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t understand his bunny¡¯s way of thinking.

    Could she really let him go so easily? She would continue her life in her old world..forgetting him and might even start a new life with another man? This thought made him goes crazy.

    "How could I leave you? Do you think I want to do this? I don¡¯t want to. I want to stay with you, live a long life...watching our children grew up but...can we?" Tears slowly dropped from Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. This is her birthday so it should be a happy day but...

    Somehow it only made her sad thinking that in a few years she won¡¯t be able to celebrate her birthday in this world anymore.

    "Ying¡¯er...if you want to stay then stay! Can you really think of forgetting me once you go back? If it¡¯s me I can¡¯t. Even after a hundred or a thousand years pass, I can¡¯t and won¡¯t forget you"

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly hugged Li Shi Ying as he squeezed her body tight. Don¡¯t underestimate a dragon¡¯s feeling. Look at his grandpa even after his wife passed away for so long, he didn¡¯t find a new mate even if he could.

    That time he was still an emperor, maybe around 40 years old in appearance when his wife passed away from illness. He could easily find a new wife but even up until now, he didn¡¯t.

    Usually, dragons would choose to die with their mate but his grandpa sadly couldn¡¯t as the current emperor still wasn¡¯t ready to take the throne. Later, he couldn¡¯t just kill himself seeing his grandson, which is him.

    His grandpa chooses to go on with his life so that he could have a grandfather from his father¡¯s side. If not for that he might already choose to die together with his deceased wife.

    "I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forget you but what if the world itself make me forget? I pass through the dimension there can be...a case where I just think of all I experienced here as a dream, right? After all, this world is based on a story it¡¯s easy for me to think of it as a mere dream"

    Li Shi Ying rubbed her cheek to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she spoke. She had a feeling that when she was sent away, she would somehow forget this world. Maybe because her master skill in extracting and sending soul isn¡¯t as good as whoever summoned her here...

    Dunno. She just had this strong feeling. Her feeling is usually right, so...

    This thought made Li Shi Ying wanted to cry again. What if she only treated Long Ao Zhen as a dream while the man still remembered her as clear as the day? Should she ask the emperor to erase Long Ao Zhen¡¯s memory about her?

    "Ying¡¯er...I..." Long Ao Zhen was at lost hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words. This is why he didn¡¯t want her to leave this world. In case she somehow forgets him. He didn¡¯t want that!

    There¡¯s still a chance for him to go to his bunny¡¯s ce with Mao Mao ability once that boy could reach a high level in cultivation but if the girl forgets him...he would surely be heartbroken, right? No! He didn¡¯t want that!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1138 1138 I Swear Ill Find You

    <h4>1138 Chapter 1138 ¡°I Swear I¡°ll Find You¡°</h4>

    Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen finally came to a decision. If his bunny forgets him...he just had to make her remember again...just like when she was cursed. He can¡¯t give up someone he really loves.

    "Listen. No matter where you are and even if you don¡¯t remember me...I will alwayse for you. I will find you. Sure I still want you to stay but if I can¡¯t prevent you from leaving....I swear I will find you, no matter how long it might take. No matter how many lives I have to go through"

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly swore in a resolute tone of voice.

    This made Li Shi Ying almost burst into tears again. If Long Ao Zhen could swear like this why can¡¯t she?

    "Mn. I will be waiting. I won¡¯t get married to anyone before youe to get me so...don¡¯t make me wait too long, okay? I¡¯m sure there will be a time difference between our worlds so...maybe this can work"

    Li Shi Yingughed as tears dripping to her cheek. She felt down but also happy at the same time. With this no matter where she will be in the future, she can be sure that Ao Zhen will find her. This man can do it, she believes in her.

    After all, the dragon seal is engraved in her soul so he can find her across time and space as well.

    "Good, good. So you don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future okay? But please try hard to stay first. I still want our children to y with us..." Long Ao Zhen was relieved that Li Shi Ying slowly felt better. That¡¯s right. If he can¡¯t make her stay, he just has to find her.

    But in the end, if his bunny left he would still feel heartbroken. Don¡¯t know how many years he needed to recover from the sadness.

    "Mn. I¡¯ll try to stay here first. I also want to watch our children grow healthy, and spend my life with them" Li Shi Ying nodded weakly before she leaned her head to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest. So many things happened on her birthday but they finally reach an understanding.

    Isn¡¯t this good? Better than anything else.

    "Okay now is the highlight of the show and we can then quickly go to another ce" Long Ao Zhen patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s head before he signalled Ha¨ª Yao to perform the highlight show. It¡¯s been 2 hours or so and the sun is going to set in an hour or so.

    After they watched the sunset, the would go to thest ce where the highlight of this birthday ced on.

    "I can¡¯t wait for it" Li Shi Ying wiped her wet eyes as she tried to focus on the highlight of the show. She had cried quite often these days maybe because she was getting older? Or maybe because her problem is getting bigger.

    Just after Li Shi Ying spoke, Ha¨ª Yao controlled the water figure again. This time all the figures walked toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s boat. They approached her!

    "Eh, why are they heading here?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion before she lifted her head, asking Long Ao Zhen. The man looked down to see two pair of watery eyes looking at him.

    Li Shi Ying eyes when she stared at Long Ao Zhen were still red because she cried earlier yet the girl maintained her cuteness. In Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes, his bunny¡¯s red eyes only made her looked more like a cute bunny.

    "This is the highlight" Long Ao Zhen acted all mysterious while poking Li Shi Ying¡¯s nose affectionately. He had a feeling that the highlight will make his bunny cried again but it doesn¡¯t matter as long as the tears are the tears of happiness.

    When Long Ao Zhen was speaking, the water figures had gone so close to the boat maybe only a meter away. All the figures stood still while making a half-circle, surrounding the front of the boat where Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were at.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart somehow beats faster when the water figures stop moving. She was anticipating what would happen when the water figures suddenly sshed down to the sea and behind them was the real deal.

    The water figures disappeared and recing them were the sacred beasts starting from Jiu Wei, Di Yu, Qi Tou, Xi Xue, Ge Lifen, Mian Xiang, Ha¨ª Yao plus Meiren, Baihu Sei andstly but not the least, is Mao Mao.

    All of them were staring at Li Shi Ying with a smile on their face before they suddenly started singing, led by Baihu Sei.

    ¡¯Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday happy birthday....happy birthdayyyy toooo you~¡¯

    The sacred beasts sing a happy birthday song in the localnguage. Even though thenguage used wasn¡¯t English, but the tone was just like the usual birthday song Li Shi Ying knew in her old world.

    The beasts did a good job of singing the song while pping happily. All of them had a wide smile on their face, clearly feeling happy that they could celebrate their master¡¯s birthday.

    "You guys..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t contain her feeling anymore and once again burst into tears but this time is happy tears. The girlughed as tears kept flowing out from her eyes.

    All of you...thank you. Thank you very much. This is the best birthday she ever had.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1139 1139 Happy Birthday

    <h4>1139 Chapter 1139 ¡°Happy Birthday¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying thanked all her beasts in her heart as she couldn¡¯t speak right now, choked on her own tears. To have all her beasts singing happy birthday to her using the ssic song she knew so well...

    How could she not be happy?

    "Thank you all of you..." Li Shi Ying sobbed as she thanked her beasts right after they finished singing. She really felt like being in a roller coaster now. Felt really sad before and now felt super happy. What a memorable birthday for sure!

    "Mistress, this is what we can do for you" Jiu Wei smiled seeing Li Shi Ying sobbed in tears. The man wanted to directlyfort his mistress but couldn¡¯t since Long Ao Zhen was there. He could only smile at her trying to make her stop crying.

    Hearing what Jiu Wei said, the other beasts began to talk too. "Mistress please don¡¯t cry, we want you to smile," Di Yu said. Since he was still a boy, he could approach Li Shi Ying to the boat and Long Ao Zhen let him be.

    The boy looked at Li Shi Ying with a worried face. Right after he said so, Qi Tou as if didn¡¯t want to be left behind, also opened his mouth to speak even though he was usually toozy to even do anything. "Mistress, crying is not good..."

    Qi Tou as usual only spoke a few sentences before he went silent again. He didn¡¯t know what to say anyway. Unlike Xi Xue who immediately barged to the boat but being pushed away by Long Ao Zhen right after. "Mistress- ughh mistress! Your smile is prettier than your tears- ohok!"

    The poor vampire got shot with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s power, immediately made him almost sink to the sea even though right now he could walk on the water thanks to Ha¨ª Yao.

    Damn his highness!

    Xi Xue cursed in his heart that he couldn¡¯t even praise his master whenever Long Ao Zhen was around. It¡¯s true that Li Shi Ying is prettier when she¡¯s smiling than when she¡¯s crying!

    Seeing Xi Xue was down, Ge Lifen hurriedly ¡¯lick¡¯ Li Shi Ying shoes by trying tofort her but of course even before he could say anything, Mian Xiang already red at him. "Mistress- uh...nevermind" the man cut his words when he felt cold stare from his left side.

    He suddenly broke in a cold sweat and in the end, didn¡¯t say anything to Li Shi Ying. The one beside him, Mian Xiang was the one recing what he wanted to say. "Princess, please wipe your tears."

    Mian Xian coolly said as she gave Li Shi Ying a handkerchief. Up until now, the girl couldn¡¯t wash her face since there¡¯s no one giving her tissue and now Mian Xiang gave her a handkerchief, only then she could wipe her tears properly.

    "Thanks..." Li Shi Ying murmured softly. She kinda wanted tough though seeing Xi Xue and Ge Lifen were all scared to two different people while the rest just acted like usual.

    These people are the one who apanied her through her journey. How could they not be important for her?

    "Mdy..." Baihu Sei whispered faintly as she took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and gripped it. The girl is outside the boat but since she is so close to the boat itself, she could do so and Long Ao Zhen allowed her.

    "Sei, I don¡¯t know you have singing talent. Your voice is really good" Li Shi Ying noticed Baihu Sei and immediately praised her. The girl was looking at Baihu Sei with teary eyes as if feeling regretful she didn¡¯t discover her talent sooner.

    "Ah mdy, you tter me! I¡¯m still new in this..." Baihu Seiughed as she patted Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand. She felt super happy that her master recognized her. Ahhh what a blessing!

    "Mn. Keep practising okay" Li Shi Ying waved her hand encouraging Baihu Sei before the girl backed off since it¡¯s Mao Mao turn toe to the boat. The boy had a calm attitude even when the others are being noisy, truly making him stood up from the rest.

    "Mistress..." Mao Mao didn¡¯t get too close to the boat and only stared at Li Shi Ying with affection clearly shown in his eyes. He always regarded Li Shi Ying as his family. His race was just like a dragon race, small in number and he didn¡¯t know where his parents are now.

    So when he first met Li Shi Ying even though he treated her as food back then,ter he feltfortable around her. Only then he knew that this was what having a family felt like.

    Yet as Li Shi Ying¡¯s strength grew stronger, she slowly forgot him. Maybe she didn¡¯t but he couldn¡¯t juste out as he wishes because of hisrge body.

    Mao Mao smiled at Li Shi Ying before he lowered his head, seemingly bowing to her. He was thanking the girl without words. Just using her action.

    "Mao Mao..." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She cried again as she stretched her hand, waiting for Mao Mao toe to her embrace. He is a boy after all so Long Ao Zhen surely would let him off the hook.

    "Mistress!" Mao Mao was also stunned when Li Shi Ying stretched her hands. He slowly approached her and entered the boat. The boy then hugged Li Shi Ying with his height only reaching her tummy.

    Thank you, for everything and happy birthday.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1140 1140 Long Ye Sé“†

    <h4>1140 Chapter 1140 ¡°Long Ye S¨ª¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying had just about to say thank you to Mao Mao and maybe talked more about life whatsoever when Long Ao Zhen suddenly separated the two of them. He picked up Mao Mao and pushed him out of the boat all of sudden.

    Ssh!

    The sound of Mao Mao feet touching the surface of the sea could be heard by everyone there. Instantly, they went silent while Li Shi Ying was dumbfounded.

    "What did you do??" The girl tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve before she peeked to the sea trying to see if Mao Mao was alright or not. Only when she saw the panda was fine could she breathe in relief.

    "Me? I just separate him from you. Hugging time...10 seconds. Fair, right?" Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulder casually. The man suddenly pulled Li Shi Ying closer and hugged her again. This time, the man stared at the beasts as if saying that no one coulde closer to his bunny.

    !! Truly childish!!

    "Ughhh you don¡¯t need to push him out of the boat..." Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes in annoyance seeing how this man didn¡¯t even know what wrong he does.

    If he¡¯s like this then maybe in the future when she wanted to hug her children for too long...he might even separate her from them, especially if her children are all boys.

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying could only sigh. The girl then waved her hand asking for the beasts to leave in case Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want them to linger around the boat. Of course, seeing Long Ao Zhen like this, the beasts didn¡¯t have to wait long before they disappear one by one.

    "Finally, peaceful" Long Ao Zhen beamed as he snuggled Li Shi Ying again. The man was hugging her from behind and somehow didn¡¯t want to let go even after a few minutes passed.

    "So, what¡¯s the agenda now? You can¡¯t even let me stay and chat with my beasts for long" Li Shi Ying grumbled while asking the man about the next event he might have prepared. If this is the end of her birthday then let¡¯s go home, she¡¯s tired!

    "Watching the sunset while snuggling and when the sun is alreadypleted set down, we will go to the lower realm" Long Oa Zhen spoke as he watched the sun slowly moved. The sky bit by bit changed from light blue to orange.

    The huge sun was now could be seen right ¡¯behind¡¯ the sea creating a very beautiful scene.

    "Mn...I don¡¯t mind this agenda...quite good.." Li Shi Ying who saw how beautiful the scenery was, decided to rest for a bit. The girl leaned her head to the back, to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as the man moved his head to the right for a few inches.

    Maybe he wanted to rest his chin on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder this time.

    "Have you watch sunset scenery with others before?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly asked as he put his chin on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder like what the girl predicted. His hot breath hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear as he spoke.

    "I haven¡¯t. I live in a city, the sun is being blocked by tall building as tall as those pagodas you saw in other countries before. There are countless building like that, just has a simpler shape" Li Shi Ying shook her head slightly and her hair brushed past Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek.

    Her unique flower-like scent assaulted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s nose making the man couldn¡¯t help but inhale the air around, stronger than usual.

    "So I¡¯m the first person ever watch the sunset with you?" Long Ao Zhen looked at Li Shi Ying and somehow was a bit stunned when he saw her.

    The sunlight of the sunset shone brightly touching Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair making her hair glow in orange light. The light ¡¯kissed¡¯ the girl¡¯s cheek down to her neck adding ¡¯blush¡¯ to her fair white skin. Even her side face at the moment looked like it was being filtered with a sunset filter.

    "Pretty" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously mumbled. How could his bunny be so pretty? Their children in the future will surely be pretty too.

    "Mn, you are the first" Li Shi Ying who didn¡¯t hear what Long Ao Zhen said, answered in a soft voice. The girl suddenly wanted to ask Long Ao Zhen what names should they named their children in the future.

    "Hey...I wonder what good named our children should have?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked the man out of the blue as she looked at him. At the same time, Long Ao Zhen was staring at the girl too so their eyes met each other as their face was so close at the moment.

    !! Too close!

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly moved back a little so she won¡¯t be too close to Long Ao Zhen and the man did the same. He was afraid that he won¡¯t be able to hold back his desire if they sit too close.

    "Names huh...I want our son to have ¡¯Ye¡¯ in his name. You see...abination from grandpa name, Yu Ren, bing Ye" Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin as he gave an immediate answer.

    He owed his grandpa a lot so he wanted to name his son using thebination of his grandpa¡¯s name.

    "Good name! Then....Ye S¨ª, S¨ª sounds like Shi right? My name" Li Shi Ying giggled. She didn¡¯t know why she could easily create the name.

    Long Ye S¨ª. Sounds good.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1141 1141 Long An Lie

    <h4>1141 Chapter 1141 ¡°Long An Lie¡°</h4>

    "I agree, that name sounds cool but what if we have a baby girl and not a boy? I think we should prepare a name for a girl too" Long Ao Zhen immediately agreed with Li Shi Ying suggestion as whatever name would be good with her name in it but...

    They hadn¡¯t thought of a girl¡¯s name! Seriously to be honest he preferred baby girl than a baby boy. One that is so simr to Li Shi Ying would perfect. After all, a baby boy wouldn¡¯t be as cute as a baby girl, right?

    If the boy took after Li Shi Ying then maybe he would be cuter but what if the baby took after him? Sure he would be as handsome as his father and would be chased after girls of his age but...

    Considering his characteristic what if his son also became a yandere or somewhat a cunning bastard? That will be trouble!

    Okay, let¡¯s think of a baby girl¡¯s name first. Maybe he could ask Li Shi Ying to use her curse so that the baby born will be a girl.

    Long Ao Zhen was on fire trying to think of a name for his future baby girl when they haven¡¯t even done it up until now. Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t pregnant yet but here the parents are already thinking of giving a name!

    "Hmm, you are right. What name will be good..." Li Shi Ying tilted her head and lowkey agreed with Long Ao Zhen. She thought that having a baby boy would be good if he¡¯s obedient but if he¡¯s as crazy as his father...

    Li Shi Ying stole a nce to Long Ao Zhen who was thinking hard and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. A baby girl sounded better even though she didn¡¯t mind having a boy or a girl.

    "I want our baby girl to have my name in it...but my name sounded boyish it won¡¯t be cute" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke in a low voice. The man looked dejected as he hung his head down.

    His daughter¡¯s name had to be cute! He also wanted to have his name element inside his child¡¯s name just like Li Shi Ying but...

    Thinking about how manly his name is, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face turned gloomy. Their child would bear his family name, ¡¯Long¡¯ which is already manly itself. His daughter...would have a manly name and that¡¯s not good!

    Just when Long Ao Zhen was in a pinch, Li Shi Ying suddenly came up with a good idea. The girl spoke softly to the man. "Hmm what about taking Ao from your name and turn it to An? An sounds cute and is simr to Ao. Sorts of Ao name girl version"

    Li Shi Ying smiled brightly as she suggested a good name. An, sounds like a cute girl already. The nickname would be cute too, An An maybe.

    "Ohhh! Genius! Then we should add Lie from your family name ¡¯Li¡¯ to the name. After all, you¡¯re the mother, our children should have your family name too" Long Ao Zhen pped his hand in excitement as he quickly came up with a finishing name.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t add her family name as her children¡¯s family name because they would follow Long Ao Zhen¡¯s family name as a member of the royal family but she could definitely add it to the other part of the name.

    An Lie. Long An Lie. Wow!

    "Oh God...this really sounds pretty, with this their name is settled!" Li Shi Ying nodded her head immediately agreeing with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s suggestion. What a pretty name theye up with!

    "Wait. It¡¯s not settled yet. If you have 1 or two children with different gender it¡¯s okay but what if you have two children and both of them are boys or both girls?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of determination.

    Somehow he was already making a goal to have more than 1 child so if Li Shi Ying only had 1, he would work hard to make another 1. After all what if the first child was a boy? He wanted a girl! If the second child was also a boy...then let¡¯s make the third?

    Good idea.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what Long Ao Zhen was thinking about but that was a blessing. If she knew she would surely run away from the man.

    "Hmm I¡¯m a quadruplet in my old world so I think I might have twins or more but since this body is the only child..." Li Shi Ying tilted her head hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words. What he said is kinda true...if she ended up having twins...and both of them were of the same gender, they needed more names!

    Wait. If she only had a child...could it be Long Ao Zhen wanted more? This thought shed through Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind but she quickly erases it. Giving birth once is enough even though she won¡¯t feel the pain thanks to the painkiller talisman still, she didn¡¯t want to give birth too often!

    "If that¡¯s so if we have two boys then let¡¯s make a male version of the girl¡¯s name we make before. Long Ao Li how is it? Combination of our name together."

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly made a name thinking that it would be romantic to name their other son with the name of the two of them.

    Ao Li, this name is also a cool name for a boy, right?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1142 1142 Making Names For Babies

    <h4>1142 Chapter 1142 ¡°Making Names For Babies¡°</h4>

    "Okay...I agree that¡¯s a cool name. Then for the girl...if we have two girls just change Yu to Yue and S¨ª to Xi, Long Yue Xi. Cute name right? What do you think?"

    Li Shi Ying nodded her head before she gave out another suggestion. It would be simple to remember the two girls if the name was modified from the boy¡¯s name version.

    It seemed that she¡¯s a genius in making names!

    "Yue... the moon, good name okay it¡¯s settled! Now we can rx" Long Ao Zhen nodded happily andughed like a little child. The man then rubbed his cheek to Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek with eyes full of affection.

    He felt so peaceful and happy at the moment. He wished time would stop for a moment so he could enjoy his time with his bunny. After all, no one knew what will happen in the future and this...is a sad thing.

    "What¡¯s wrong? You look mncholic" Li Shi Ying noticed Long Ao Zhen slightly spoiled attitude and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Her man was always acting like this whenever he had something bugging his mind. She was sure of it.

    "...promise me you won¡¯t get together with another man if you leave this world. Even if you forget me but don¡¯t forget this" Long Ao Zhen whispered in a weak voice as he rested his head to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    He felt insecure. If his bunny someday forget him and it took too long for him to be able to find her...what if she already got married to another man?

    This thought made her felt super upset inside.

    "You see...I think 2000-3000 years in this world is akin to 5 years in my wild. This is just a wild guess as it can be 10 years or 20 years in my world but...I can wait for you for 10 years or more I think. After all, I¡¯m 18 there and still hasn¡¯t got any boyfriend"

    Li Shi Ying stroked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair as she spoke in a gentle voice. The girl said that she never had any boyfriend because she didn¡¯t remember Th¨¦n Sin Lung, the first and thest boyfriend she had in her old world.

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit happy. So aside from that scum, he is the first and hopefully thest man for his bunny, right?

    "10 years...I don¡¯t know if 10 years in your world is 1000 years in my world or maybe even less...but I will do my best to find you before 10 years pass by" Long Ao Zhen closed his eyes as he talked his heart out.

    The man enjoyed every soft and gentle stroke of Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand on his head, thinking that maybe he won¡¯t feel this sensation anymore if something went wrong in the future.

    Let me cherish at this moment...engrave your face, your feeling...your movement...everything...

    "Mn. I¡¯ll wait. I promise you so...you too don¡¯t get another wife..." Li Shi Ying bashfully asked Long Ao Zhen to do the same. Unlike her who is a normal student in her world, Long Ao Zhen was someone with high status and power.

    It¡¯s easy for him to get women as they would be the one throwing themselves at him but for her...that won¡¯t happen for sure. She wasn¡¯t a popr girl in her old world maybe because of her average look.

    This thought made Li Shi Ying a bit reluctant to meet Long Ao Zhen using her real body if the man managed to find her. This dragon is super handsome and her current body is super beautiful but her real body...might be uglier than the previous appearance of this body.

    Will Long Ao Zhen still took a liking to her? After all, men are visual creatures, that fact can¡¯t be denied.

    "I swear I¡¯ll never marry any other women aside from you. Moreover, our children will suffer if I marry another woman and surely my family won¡¯t want that, right? Don¡¯t worry" Long Ao Zhen could sense Li Shi Ying insecurity and the man snuggled to the girl¡¯s neck again trying to show his affection to her.

    So he¡¯s not the only one who¡¯s feeling insecure right now. After all, his bunny is pretty. Even if her real body might not be as pretty as now he still thought that one or two ¡¯bees¡¯ will chase her.

    That can¡¯t be allowed.

    "Mn. I am reassured now. I swear too that I¡¯ll wait for you to find me and won¡¯t get together with another man" Li Shi Ying swore with a smile on her face. The girl silently engraved this oath in her mind so even if she forgot everything that happened in this world...

    She would at least still had this subconscious memory to help her fulfil her oath.

    "Good. The sun is already down now...time to leave?" Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek lightly before he slowly stood up. He saw that the sky was already dark and the only light visible was from their own boat. Maybe the stars up there helped a little with light but since there¡¯s no moon yet...

    It¡¯s dark.

    "To the lower realm? Where are you taking me? Wait, we need a teleportation talisman won¡¯t we?" Li Shi Ying also stood up helped by Long Ao Zhen as she asked curiously. This next event should be the highlight of her birthday today, right?

    Can¡¯t wait!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1143 1143 The Earth

    <h4>1143 Chapter 1143 ¡°The Earth¡°</h4>

    "Yep, we need a teleportation talisman so give me one. I¡¯ll guide you to the ce" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying hand before he asked for a talisman. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell his bunny where they were heading by letting her use the talisman right?

    It won¡¯t be a surprise anymore then.

    "Here. Go ahead and use it" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t hesitate to give Long Ao Zhen the talisman as she gripped the man¡¯s hand tight. She couldn¡¯t wait to see what¡¯s the highlight of her birthday. It must be something good.

    "Okay, here we go" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly took the talisman and didn¡¯t wait any longer to immediately use the talisman. He inserted his divine energy inside and a blinding blue circle appeared under their feet.

    In less than a second, Long Ao Zhen together with Li Shi Ying disappeared from the ce leaving only a swaying boat in the middle of the ck sea, alone. The boat somehow slowly moved back to the shore right after the two left it.

    Lower realm, Gctic Road, spiritual continent.

    "We are here" Long Ao Zhen grinned happily right after they arrived at the destination. The ce he chooses was none other than the famous gctic road in the thousand stars country, located at the spiritual continent, lower realm.

    It was the same ce as the one Li Shi Ying visited, a ce where she was reminded of her world through the gxy milky way showed there.

    "This...is the gctic road?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes several times as she saw countless colourful houses glowing in the dark. Ahead was a straight road which was also giving off a faint sparkle.

    If she looked closer, at the end of the road there were countless floating gxy formed from the sparkle produced by the road. Anyone who stood there would feel like they were seeing the universe itself.

    "Yep. You said before that you like this ce so I bring you here." Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying as he fixed her jacket. He won¡¯t tell her just yet that he already bought the whole road and it would be her birthday gift. A present for his bunny¡¯s sweet seventeen.

    "Wow...I thought we can¡¯t enter this road as we wish? How the hell you managed to bring me here..." Li Shi Ying eyes were sparkling in beautiful light as she looked around. This ce really reminded her of her old world so she loved it.

    It held a special ce in her heart. But wasn¡¯t it hard to visit this ce? They weren¡¯t guests of Baihu Sei¡¯s older brother anymore...and howe there wasn¡¯t anyone else aside from this dragon? Wait. Even Nessie wasn¡¯t with her! She just realized it now.

    "With a special connection? Anyway, you are free to explore this road so...let¡¯s go?" Long Ao Zhen coolly shrugged his shoulder as he stretched his hand toward Li Shi Ying, asking for her hand.

    The surrounding suddenly glowed in the faint light and colourful sparkle surrounded Long Ao Zhen at the moment. He looked like a princeing out straight from a fairytale being surrounded by sparkles like this.

    "Sure!" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but bashfully put her hand on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s palm before the two of them walked forward slowly. The girl felt the warmth from her hand slowly spread to her body as she moved from her ce.

    There¡¯s no one around and it was so silent too. Only faint music could be heard and the music was a mellow one, dunno who yed it but it fits the current mood. With Long Ao Zhen holding her hand, Li Shi Ying once again was touched.

    This man really is romantic. She felt as if there¡¯s only the two of them in this world and time seemed to stop as well.

    Little did she knew that she¡¯s actually not alone. Her beasts were watching them everywhere to ensure nothing goes wrong with the highlight of today¡¯s birthday.

    Long Ao Zhen himself had silently signalled Di Yu to follow him closely to the end of the road.

    Still, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know any of this. She only happily watched the scenery around which was filled with sparkle and stars until she found one huge ball floating in the air at the side of the road, catching her interest.

    "That..." Li Shi Ying stopped walking as she tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve. The girl had just noticed a round blue-ish ball looking like...a. Of course, that sounds crazy but it looked just like her...

    Her in the milky way gxy was known as ¡¯the blue¡¯ as it had a lot of water inside. The colour of the thus had more blue part than the green part which is representing thend.

    Could it be that blue ball thingy...

    "Just take a closer look if you want?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart suddenly beats faster when Li Shi Ying noticed this. He was also the one making this ball plus other balls he made along the road.

    Would his bunny like it? He did his best to make it as simr to the original thing...

    "Mn" Li Shi Ying immediately approached the blue ball as she dragged Long Ao Zhen with her. The girl¡¯s heart was beating faster for no reason and when she could clearly saw what ball is that, she was stunned silly.

    This thing...is a miniature of her old world...the earth!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1144 1144 Collecting Planet Miniatures

    <h4>1144 Chapter 1144 ¡°Collecting Miniatures¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen how this..." Li Shi Ying was trembling as she asked Long Ao Zhen without turning around to look at him. The girl attention was focused on the ball as big as a normal ser ball, floating in the air right in front of her eyes as tall her nose at the moment.

    Li Shi Ying stretched her hand to touch the ball with a trembling finger and when she felt a cold airing out from the ball, the girl immediately retracted her hand again.

    This miniature...is so life-like except for the temperature around it.

    She could see huge continents on the ball representing earth. It was made in detail that she could even guess which continent she lived in portrayed by the ball.

    "You like it? I ask someone to make a miniature of your world...I only saw it thanks to my grandpa and I think you will be happy to see a miniature of your original world..."

    Long Ao Zhen patted his chest in relief as he spoke. It seemed that his bunny liked the miniature a lot. That¡¯s good!

    "I love this. If I could I want to bring this ball back to your residence and put it beside the bed so I can look at it as much as I want" Li Shi Ying nodded her head happily after hearing that this ball was made by Long Ao Zhen.

    If only she could bring this home, it would be better.

    "Well if you want I can send it to our residence. Just tell me what else you want to bring" Long Ao Zhen shrugged casually before he hugged Li Shi Ying who had juste back to his ce.

    "But isn¡¯t this property belongs to the gctic road? Even though you are the one making the ball..." Li Shi Ying fidgeted a little still hoping that she could bring the miniature of the earth back to their home.

    That way she really won¡¯t feel so miserable whenever she was homesick.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I can talk it out so just tell me what things you want from this road and I can take it back for you" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he chuckled having the urge to tell Li Shi Ying that the whole road is hers now.

    "Okay...let¡¯s go again then" Li Shi Ying shed a sweet smile knowing that Long Ao Zhen could really get whatever he wanted so why not be a little selfish today? She wanted that earth miniature!

    Long Ao Zhen nodded hearing Li Shi Ying words. His bunny wanted to move forward to see some other things. Sure.

    The man held Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand before guiding her to look out for the rest of the road. He didn¡¯t only make the miniature of the earth but also made others as well! His bunny had to see this.

    "Ah! Isn¡¯t that Saturn??" Li Shi Ying had just walked for a few seconds when she found a familiar-looking ball with a gigantic diagonal ring around it. The was sure to be Saturn, one of her favourites aside from earth. It¡¯s all because of the ring, that¡¯s cute!

    The yellow-ish looked super pretty at the moment maybe because it was made with a mix of gold, it somehow reminded her of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes. Yup. His eyes are as pretty as this Saturn.

    "If you want that as well I can take it home" Long Ao Zhen already thought of preparing a small room where Li Shi Ying could ce all these miniature and created a ¡¯dimension¡¯ of her gxy. In the room, he would make it so that the wall and the floor would look like the universe, filled with stars.

    Then floating in the air would be all sort of things existed in her gxy, the milky way. Starting from the sun, the moon, and others as well. His bunny would like it for sure right?

    "Yes, yes! I want to get this one too. Ahh if I can I want to collect all miniature ofs in my gxy..." Li Shi Ying immediately agreed with Long Ao Zhen suggestion.

    The girl already had a n to collect the miniature and her wish was already predicted by her man. When the girl only thought of collecting it, the man already thought of making a special room to store thes miniature.

    "As you wish my princess" Long Ao Zhenughed before he snapped his finger and immediately stored the Saturn miniature to his space. He also took the earth miniature and kept it safe inside his spatial storage.

    Seeing this, Li Shi Ying was motivated to look more. Once she saw another miniature, she would ask Long Ao Zhen to take it. Just like that, the couple didn¡¯t do anything romantic other than ¡¯capturing¡¯ miniatures like catching Pok¨¦mon.

    15 minutester...

    "Ahh, this is the end of the road. No more miniature" Li Shi Ying pouted slightly when they met a dead end. Even though the dead-end was actually the most beautiful ce out of other ces on the road, still she was a bit upset.

    That was a quick stroll. She wanted to stay here longer...having these miniatures as her birthday gift actually was already a super good thing but...she also wanted to spend more time with Long Ao Zhen.

    Let¡¯s not go home just yet, okay?

    Li Shi Ying had just about to ask when he saw Long Ao Zhen suddenly fell on his knee.

    ?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1145 1145 Happy Sweet Seventeen

    <h4>1145 Chapter 1145 ¡°Happy Sweet Seventeen¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen?? What are you doing-" Li Shi Ying was so shocked when she saw Long Ao Zhen kneeled on one knee to the ground. The man had a serious expression on his face somehow making her heart thumped.

    "Ying¡¯er my beloved fianc¨¦. You are 17 this year and ording to thew of your world, it¡¯s an average age in many countries stating that you have be an adult. 17 years, sweet seventeen"

    Long Ao Zhen began his speech with his knowledge about Li Shi Ying¡¯s world. About the custom of special asion there. This made the girl stunned by how much he knew the knowledge.

    How the hell he knew?

    "Ao Zhen..." Li Shi Ying could only tilt her head in confusion as she called his name. What is this guy doing? He even kneeled like a prince...wait. He IS a prince.

    "You said before that you loved this road, right? So today on your 17¡¯th birthday...I give you the road as your birthday gift. I already bought it from Baihu Lei so...happy sweet seventeen my bunny"

    Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand and took Li Shi Ying right hand before he lightly kissed the back of her hand. The man finally disclosed the surprise he had for his bunny¡¯s birthday.

    "W-what? This road is for me? It¡¯s my birthday gift?? You..are you serious..." Li Shi Ying was so shocked that the kiss on the back of her hand felt like a sudden electric stabbing her hand. The girl subconsciously retracted her hand before covering her mouth in disbelief.

    This whole road...is for her? Seriously? Is this man crazy or what?? It is a damn road in someone else territory ah! One can buy a house, buy an ind but buying a road belonging to the local government...that is almost impossible.

    "I¡¯m serious. You can find the certificateter in our residence. It¡¯s yours now, your name is there written in the certificate as the new owner of this road. This ce is not a private asset and can¡¯t be entered by normal people without special permission"

    Long Ao Zhen grinned from ear to ear as he convinced his bunny. He felt proud to see his bunny was so shocked like now. Bet she never got any gift like this, not even in her old world.

    "You...ah...this is the best" Li Shi Ying suddenlyughed as she tried hard to hold back her tears. Seeing the gift she received was not only all those creations this man made but also this whole road...

    She was touched.

    In her life, for 18 years she had never received a gift prepared with so much attention inside. Her friends aren¡¯t a lot and only 1 or 2 gave her a gift. Even her own parents, her father and her stepmother never gave her something that she really liked.

    She never asked for expensive things as she knew she would be happier to receive something cheap but there are so much thought put behind it. Yet no one gave such a gift, not a single person up until now.

    Not even Th¨¦n Sin Lung? Yep, no.

    Li Shi Ying herself might not remember Th¨¦n Sin Lung but if she did, she will say that she never got a gift from that man. Whether when it was her birthday or when it was Christmas, Valentine, whatsoever.

    That man asked her what birthday gift to give to another woman instead when he never gave one to her. On the other hand, Li Shi Ying always gave something to Th¨¦n Sin Lung and it would be handmade.

    Such as keychain, a small bookshelf made from raw wood, making a mini calendar, a jar of memories, etc. Yet that man never gave her anything. Not even a simple cake or something.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but at this moment she felt like crying when she knew she could own such an impossible gift to be owned. She really loved this road and for Long Ao Zhen to prepare it for her...

    "Why are you so sweet ah" Li Shi Ying trembled trying really hard not to cry as she spoke. Her voice was trembling while the girl looked around her, appreciating the beauty of the road.

    Ahh, no wonder if she went back to her world she would only think of all these experiences as a mere dream because...none of this would happen if she never went to this world.

    She would still live her dull life, not having anyone to celebrate her birthday when her twin sister got her close friends to surprise her while she got nothing. She won¡¯t meet a perfect man like this and would only linger around someone like Th¨¦n Sin Lung, maybe.

    This...all of this really is like a dream.

    "Happy birthday sweetie" Long Ao Zhen suddenly took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand again and this time deeply kissed it.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of life his bunny has been living but as long as he¡¯s here, he won¡¯t let her suffer. That¡¯s for certain.

    The man then began to rain kisses toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s finger. He started from the girl¡¯s pinkie right to her thumb. He lightly pecked every single finger on his bunny¡¯s hand as if wanting to savour her bodypletely.

    What he did confuse Li Shi Ying.

    ...what is this man doing ah?? He has been so cool before yet all he does now is kissing her fingers! Don¡¯t ruin the romantic moment, please??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1146 1146 Down On One Knee

    <h4>1146 Chapter 1146 ¡°Down On One Knee¡°</h4>

    "Ao Zhen, what are you doing?" Li Shi Ying asked softly as she asionally shuddered to feel ticklish that the man was kissing her fingers. Still, she didn¡¯t retract her hand in fear of hurting this dragon¡¯s heart.

    "Kissing your fingers?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head slightly before he slowly released Li Shi Ying. He thought that it was enough for him to kiss his bunny¡¯s finger. Now it¡¯s time for the highlight. The man stayed still on the ground, kneeling on one knee like a cool knight even though his knee felt numb now.

    "Uh...now you stop?" Li Shi Ying felt like punching Long Ao Zhen for ruining the mood between them with what he did to her. Why the heck this man didn¡¯t get up and kneel there like a statue? The birthday party is over right??

    "Ying¡¯er...now you are 17, it¡¯s considered a legal age in your world right?" Long Ao Zhen slowly asked as he fiddled with something inside his jacket¡¯s pocket. He had just confirmed that everything is ready thus the man silently took out the small box Di Yu store in the spatial storage.

    Long Ao Zhen had also given a signal using his blink, to the beasts waiting around. They had prepared everything so it would be timely.

    "Uh...legal age for what? Not for drinking but I can already vote and...umm what else...anyway I can be considered an adult already now" Li Shi Ying had a strange feeling somehow when Long Ao Zhen asked her but she still didn¡¯t have a single clue of what the man was going to do.

    "Right. Because you¡¯re an adult already...today, at this ce, I, the Prince of the Long Kingdom with all my heart and soul sincerely ask you, Li Shi Ying, the crown Princess of the Long Kingdom" Long Ao Zhen took Li Shi Ying right hand again and held onto it as he lifted his head.

    The man spoke in a resolute tone of voice and his eyes looked dead serious, making Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but had goosebumps. The girl didn¡¯t know what this man wanted to do this time and was just about to ask when Long Ao Zhen already beat her to it.

    "Ying¡¯er...will you marry me?" Long Ao Zhen spoke using his attractive, maic voice as he pulls out the small box from his pocket using his right hand. The man then released Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand before he opened the box, showing two round thingsying inside.

    !!

    "Y-you...what did you say?" Li Shi Ying got a heart attack right there, right now. Her body felt like freezing yet her heart was thumping like mad. Something blocked her throat preventing her from speaking again. This must be a side effect of the shock.

    The girl looked down with trembling shoulder and teary eyes. She asked Long Ao Zhen just to make sure she heard him right. The girl lowered her eyes to see the man slowly took out a small thin blue ring from the ck box and in slow motion, insert the ring to her finger.

    At this moment, time seemed to stop. There¡¯s no faint music in the background anymore. Only the sound of her breath and Long Ao Zhen breath could be heard. It was dead silent as the wind suddenly blew, making her hair fluttered in the air.

    Her ring finger which was being held by Long Ao Zhen was shaking slightly as she felt the cold sensationing from the blue round thing that already rested on her ring finger.

    The round thing somehow looked like it was made of stone, a blue stone as blue as the earth with small green part here and there. The thing rested on Li Shi Ying¡¯s slender and white finger looked exactly like the reincarnation of earth, made into...

    A ring.

    That¡¯s right. It was a beautiful thin ring just like any other silver ring used in the wedding ceremony but this one wasn¡¯t made of silver, not titanium, not white gold, not gold either.

    It was made of stone which Li Shi Ying knew for sure...wasn¡¯t a mere stone but...a meteor fragment. No ordinary stone would be able to recreate the image of earth into a single piece of ring like this.

    Looking closely, there are tiny sparkling white dots on the surface of the ring further convincing Li Shi Ying that this is made of meteor fragment. Not only the appearance, but even the sensation also proved that the ring was indeed not a normal one.

    It gave off a cool,fortable sensation yet it could be warm at one point. How could other precious stone have this kind of effect?

    Even though the ring was made of a meteor, it was surprisingly smooth like ss. It felt good to the skin and not rough at all. Not onlyfortable, the ring even had a special effect. It could glow in the dark just like now.

    The ring design...looks exactly like how the earth looked like in the outer space surrounded by countless stars.

    The word ¡¯beautiful¡¯ isn¡¯t enough to describe it.

    "You...you...this..." Li Shi Ying started to cry as she became lost as words realizing what is happening right now. The girl couldn¡¯t speak properly and could only stare at the ring on her finger with tears of happiness.

    She felt goosebumps and her heart was beating like mad. Her body felt super warm at the moment.

    This man...is proposing to her right now!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1147 1147 My Answer Will Be Yes

    <h4>1147 Chapter 1147 ¡°My Answer Will Be Yes¡°</h4>

    The realisation made Li Shi Ying cry.

    Tears began to flow from her eyes, it made her eyes felt hot. The tears slowly drop to her finger, one by one but none of it touched the ring. Truly magical.

    "Are you...proposing...me?" Li Shi Ying was trembling as she looked at Long Ao Zhen with wet eyes. She asked him in a quivering voice.

    How did Long Ao Zhen know the custom of proposing someone like this?

    "Yes, so what¡¯s your reply?" Long Ao Zhen slowly stood up as he put on the other ring on his finger. The ring was thicker than the one Li Shi Ying wore. It had pure ck colour with the weird dark green pattern on it. The pattern looked like a crack on a surface of a thing, something like that.

    It could be called abstract but the ring was actually made following the appearance of the where they lived now. This world was also a and the appearance looked like the ring Long Ao Zhen wore.

    "Of course....of course, my answer will be yes" Li Shi Yingughed as she threw herself to Long Ao Zhen. The girl immediately hugged him and right after she said yes, the surrounding suddenly became bright with a few loud noises echoed in the ce.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Loud noises assaulted Li Shi Ying¡¯s ears making the girl subconsciously looked to the source of the noise and saw that it was fireworks. The night sky was suddenly filled with a colourful firework in various models.

    The fireworks didn¡¯t stop and kept filling the sky with its spark.

    "Wow! Firework!" Li Shi Ying who was still in Long Ao Zhen embrace, gape in awe seeing the firework. It¡¯s been a while too since she saw firework and now she could witness it again!

    "You like it?" Long Ao Zhen hugged Li Shi Ying from behind as she asked her in a gentle, low voice. The man was feeling great that his bunny epted his proposal. They just needed to make the wedding ceremonyter!

    "Like it! Like it a lot" Li Shi Ying nodded energetically as an answer to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s question. The girl raised her head and stay like that to watch the fireworks. Her feeling right now was like this fireworks.

    Sparkling, pretty and it burst into small pieces. That¡¯s what she felt in her heart now. It was as if there were a countless small explosion of feelings that she couldn¡¯t describe well.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy when the one they love propose to them?

    She wasn¡¯t an exception too.

    "d you like it. I was so nervous when I want to propose to you. Thankfully you ept!" Long Ao Zhen buried his face on Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. All his energy had left him. How could he not feel like that? It took great courage to propose to your girlfriend.

    What if she said she wasn¡¯t ready for marriage? That would be embarrassing, right?

    "I will ept for sure. Ao Zhen...thank you for everything. Today is a really special day for me. It will be my most memorable experience I had in this world" Li Shi Yingughed happily. The girl turned her body around to hug Long Ao Zhen with a big smile on her face.

    Her sweet seventeen ended up with a proposal. How nice! Of course, she wasn¡¯t actually 17 but at least she could experience what she couldn¡¯t back then in her original world.

    "Mn, good. You see the ring is special not only because it¡¯s made of a meteor but also because the moment you wear it, it will be bound to your soul. That way if you go back to your world, the ring will also be transported to your world and might end up on your ring finger again"

    Long Ao Zhen decided to tell Li Shi Ying about the ring. He just wanted to leave something concrete that could make his bunny remember him and this world. The ring would be a good way for her to remember his existence.

    "Really?? This ring can??" Li Shi Ying was taken aback when she heard what Long Ao Zhen said. The girl looked at the ring on her ring finger and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration.

    The ring isn¡¯t only beautiful, it¡¯s also unique and could follow her everywhere! What can be the best memorial other than this ring then?

    "Mn. So you won¡¯t lose it. It will always be around you" Long Ao Zhen chuckled seeing Li Shi Ying was admiring the ring like a curious child. He was d that the ring was to her liking as the normal ring wasn¡¯t made out of the meteor and usually is more ¡¯feminine¡¯ in the design.

    Yet he chooses this design precisely because his bunny wasn¡¯t a too feminine girl. She liked a unique thing plus, something that had deep meaning behind a thing.

    That¡¯s how hees to a decision of making this design.

    "I definitely won¡¯t lose it. I will cherish it just like I cherish my own life!" Li Shi Ying nodded before she suddenlynded a kiss on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek very quickly. The girl was feeling super good so a peck on the cheek wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    "Hahaha, you silly naughty bunny. Okay now, shall we go back" Long Ao Zhen silently blushed as he rubbed the cheek Li Shi Ying kissed. The man hurriedly asked to go home.

    Let¡¯s go!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1148 1148 This...Is A Trial!

    <h4>1148 Chapter 1148 ¡°This...Is A Trial!¡°</h4>

    "Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m already tired as well. We will have dinner at home, right?" Li Shi Ying agreed almost instantly. The girl nestled inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm as she admired her ring. If she got a media social right now she would take a picture of the ring and post it online.

    She just can¡¯t contain her happiness!

    "Mn. Dinner at home, cooked by Jiu Wei. Let¡¯s go, use the talisman. I¡¯m sure that you are already tired. Let¡¯s talk about the wedding ceremonyter, okay?" Long Ao Zhen rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead affectionately before he asked for the talisman.

    His bunny was out for a whole day, she must be tired. She gotta take a hot bath, eat good food and go to sleep soon. That way tomorrow she could discuss the wedding ceremony.

    "Okay. Here we go" Li Shi Ying immediately took out a teleportation talisman and a whileter, activated it. The two instantly disappear from the road leaving the beasts there to go back to Li Shi Ying¡¯s contracted space on their own.

    The higher realm, the crown prince residence.

    "Hufttt today is such a long day!" Li Shi Ying groaned as she threw herself to the bed once the girl arrived at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence. Of course, she teleported right to their bedroom so she couldy down first while waiting for dinner to be served.

    "Tired? How about you take a bath first, I¡¯ll arrange a room for all these miniatures while you are bathing" Long Ao Zhen walked toward the cab next to the bed as he spoke.

    The man then took out the earth miniature and ced it there. Since the miniature itself had anti-gravity force, it immediately floated around a few centimetres from the surface of the cab.

    The room was currently dark with only the moonlighting through the balcony as the source of the light. It made the earth miniature gleamed beautifully, looking like amp.

    "Mn. I¡¯ll take a bath first." Li Shi Yingzily got up from the bed. The girl then took off the scarf, the jacket and the knitted hat before throwing it to the bed just like what she always did in her original world.

    Li Shi Ying immediately called Baihu Sei and with her guidance, headed to the bathroom while Long Ao Zhen was busy contacting his servant to prepare a room for the miniature collections.

    The man had just finished talking and was about to talk to Li Shi Ying when he realized that she wasn¡¯t there anymore.

    "Ying¡¯er is at the bathroom?" Long Ao Zhen mumbled to himself while searching around the huge room. The man found no one yet could hear faint water sshing sound not far from the bed area.

    There¡¯s a huge bathroom behind the bed area separated with a wall and since the source of noisees from the bathroom, Li Shi Ying would surely be there.

    Hmmm...should he goes check on her and join her bathing?

    Long Ao Zhen contemting for a while. The man was standing still as he thought hard whether to go or not. He wanted to see his bunny¡¯s beautiful naked body again but...

    Since he couldn¡¯t eat her that would only be dangerous. He gotta wait for damn 5 years!

    Long Ao Zhen rubbed his forehead feeling annoyed. Fine. He shouldn¡¯t go to the bathroom but cuddling with his bunnyter won¡¯t be a bad idea right? Maybe he could seduce her a bit after he took a bath so she would please himter...

    This thought made Long Ao Zhen was motivated to look good after taking a bath. Oral sex would be fine, right?

    The man¡¯s mind was already full of dirty ideas trying to ¡¯persuade¡¯ his bunny so that he could relieve his sexual desire. Don¡¯t get him wrong, it¡¯s almost spring and usually isn¡¯t it a mating season?

    Well for dragons the beginning of each season was all a mating season. Even when it wasn¡¯t a mating season, dragons usually do it once every three days? The chance to get pregnant for dragons are higher when it is a mating season though.

    Long Ao Zhen was thinking hard when the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened and Li Shi Ying came out walking to the bed only using a piece of towel wrapping her body.

    Her hair was loosened down and it was still dripping wet. Drop after drop of water dripped to the floor as the girl took a step forward. The sound of a soft footstep echoed in the room snapping Long Ao Zhen out of his daze.

    "Ying¡¯er-" The man was just about to call his bunny when his words got stuck in his throat, unable toe out once he saw the girl appearance.

    ...what is she doing??

    "Yes?" Li Shi Ying turned around gracefully, identally flipping her hair around adding a seductive vibe to her already seductive face. The girl was currently only wearing a short white towel around her body.

    The towel barely covered her chest down to her private area but her thighs were exposed along with her pair of snow-white legs. Even the surface of her breasts could be seen a bit since the one looking at her was taller than her.

    The girl¡¯s dripping wet hair only made the appearance even ¡¯worse¡¯. The girl was already looking like a food ready to be cooked and now with the water droplets effect, it only made her look tastier under the dim light.

    This...is a trial!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1149 1149 RIP Ji Sharen

    <h4>1149 Chapter 1149 ¡°RIP Ji Sharen¡°</h4>

    "What¡¯s up?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head when she saw Long Ao Zhen only stared at her. She was just about to get dressed since Baihu Sei forgot to bring the clothed to the bathroom when she saw this man outside.

    Well, they¡¯re engaged so it¡¯s okay to show this right? She wore towel too...

    "N-no nevermind. Quickly get dressed you might catch a cold" Long Ao Zhen shifted his eyes away from Li Shi Ying¡¯s body as he waved his hand asking the girl to quickly put something on. His bunny might be toofortable around him that she dared to dress up like that.

    Sure, it would be fine if he was allowed to eat her but he couldn¡¯t even touch her, right?! This is torture then!

    "You won¡¯t take a bath?" Li Shi Ying waited for Baihu Sei to get her clothes as she sat down on the bed further exposing her thigh. The girl hugged herself feeling a bit cold but what else could she do? Staying at the bathroom felt stuffy.

    "I will. Ask your other sacred beast, Mian Xiang to prepare it." Long Ao Zhen still refused to look at Li Shi Ying as he spoke. He could feel the blood boiling inside his vein. This is bad.

    Long Ao Zhen swallowed nervously trying to take a cold bath instead so he won¡¯t have any funny ideas. Endure! 5 years won¡¯t be that long.

    ...it is super long!! Damn it.

    The poor man could only stride to the bathroom while harrumphing, ming his bunny for subconsciously seducing him. He would prevent her from dressing up so casually like thister.

    "What¡¯s wrong with this dummy..." Li Shi Ying who saw Long Ao Zhen harrumphing when he passes by, couldn¡¯t help but grumble to herself. He¡¯s so moody! They had just go back from outing all day and he even proposed to her but now?

    What the hell with that attitude? Hmph!

    Li Shi Ying also harrumphed slightly before Baihu Sei came getting her a set of clothes. Only then the girl got dressed up while calling Mian Xiang to fill in the bathtub for Long Ao Zhen.

    Now isn¡¯t the time to worry about that idiot dragon¡¯s mood swing. She had something important to do after dinner. She gotta talked to all her beasts!

    An hourter.

    "As usual, your cooking is delicious" Li Shi Ying patted her stomach as she praised Jiu Wei who was standing not far from her table. She felt bad for making Jiu Wei into a personal chef or something instead of a battle power but...

    He really is suitable to be a chef too! God, how the heck such a perfectly capable man exists in this world? He is handsome, smart, could cook, a doctor could even be a nanny! Really a father material- eh...a husband material!

    Whoever will marry Jiu Wei in the future is super lucky.

    "Thank you for the praise, mistress. It¡¯s nothing much" Jiu Wei humbly answered even though inside, he was cheering for himself loudly. It¡¯s been a while since his mistress praised him!

    She had been so busy with important matter ever since she arrived in the higher realm. He missed the old day when there was just the three of them, together with Mao Mao.

    Back then was a very peaceful andzy day even though these days his mistress had been living azy life too...with so many beasts around it just didn¡¯t feel right.

    "...I notice that you¡¯re bing formal whenever you talk to me these days..." Li Shi Ying paused a bit as she nced toward Long Ao Zhen who was sitting in front of her. Could it be this had something to do with Long Ao Zhen being around?

    Jiu Wei used to be so frontal and she liked that more than when he acted all polite. The same goes with Di Yu...or is it because they were in the higher realm they felt nervous? She¡¯s the crown princess of the Long Kingdom so maybe this intimidated them a bit?

    "This is what I¡¯m supposed to act around you, mistress" Jiu Wei feel silent too before he replied. The man nced at Long Ao Zhen and sighed. He couldn¡¯t act as he wishes with Long Ao Zhen around. Afraid that the dragon would kill him!

    "Hmmm...you should talk less formal from now on. It¡¯s better that way. By the way, where is Nessie?" Li Shi Ying yed with her spoon as she asked again. Seeing how Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t prevent her from talking to Jiu Wei, why not continue?

    "Nessie is currently ying at the second prince¡¯s ce. When your highness and mistress went away this morning, the second prince came here. Somehow he found Nessie and brought him back"

    Jiu Wei suddenly broke in a cold sweat when Li Shi Ying asked about Nessie. He could only lie since...that rascal is the one clinging to the second prince, Ji Sharen! Maybe he had found a new target and decided to use his cuteness to charm that maniac.

    Ji Sharen sessfully brought Nessie with him and even talked a lot even though those two didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s speech. They looked like a good match...or not.

    It looks like Nessie is going to trick Ji Sharen or something! It would be bad news if the second prince suddenly bent and choose to marry Nessie out of the blue. Nightmare.

    Prince Ji Sharen, please be careful!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1150 1150 Chit Chat

    <h4>1150 Chapter 1150 ¡°Chit Chat¡°</h4>

    "I see...oh right after the dinner I want all the sacred beasts to gather in this ce. I have something important to say" Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke in a serious tone startling Jiu Wei. He suddenly had a bad feeling about this.

    "Yes, mistress" Even though he felt restless, the man still agreed. Why the hell his mistress wanted to gather all the sacred beasts? Could it be to help her find Meng Yue Ming...

    Or maybe being involved in the defence mechanism of the kingdom? What else she wanted to discuss about but why...he got a bad omen?

    Jiu Wei silently retreated to Li Shi Ying¡¯s spatial storage after he agreed to Li Shi Ying¡¯s order. The man immediately told the other sacred beasts to get ready.

    Li Shi Ying saw Jiu Wei was already gone and the girl put down the spoon to the table. She then looked at Long Ao Zhen before speaking. "Ao Zhen...can you go somewhere first after you finish dinner? I am going to have a private talk with my contracted beasts so..."

    The girl fidgeted a bit not wanting to make it like she was chasing out Long Ao Zhen from his own room. But she really did have an important discussion and if Long Ao Zhen stayed, the beasts won¡¯t be able to act like their usual self.

    She didn¡¯t want that.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying serious face, Long Ao Zhen paused a little before nodding. "Okay if that¡¯s what you want. Just don¡¯t talk for too long, we need to sleep soon" the man agreed easily.

    He had a feeling that his bunny was going to talk about a serious matter concerning her own beasts. This didn¡¯t have anything to do with him and the beasts usually acted awkwardly around him maybe it¡¯s better for him to go to grandpa ce for the time being?

    He gotta ask about the children thingy.

    "Mn. Thanks for understanding. I won¡¯t be long" Li Shi Ying happily took Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand and squeezed it tight before she continued to eat her meal. She had to finish this business tonight.

    There¡¯s no more time.

    The two peacefully ate dinner until it¡¯s time for Li Shi Ying to held an emergency meeting with her contracted sacred beasts.

    "I¡¯ll be going. You can find me at grandpa ce if I haven¡¯te back when you finished. Good luck with the discussion" Long Ao Zhen stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head beforending a light kiss on her forehead.

    The man then turned around to leave, slowly disappearing from Li Shi Ying eyesight.

    "Bye..." Li Shi Ying whispered softly before she closed the door. The girl turned her body to face the bed and walked toward a spacious ce in the room where she could gather with all her beasts.

    "All of you,e out" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she sat down on the floor. The spacious spot she found was covered with fur carpet so it¡¯s quitefortable even though they had to sit down without a chair.

    Right after Li Shi Ying summoned her beasts, one by one came out from the contracted space starting from Jiu Wei and ended with Mian Xiang.

    "Greetings, mistress" Jiu Wei lowered his head and bowed politely to Li Shi Ying, not realizing that he was used to acting polite around his mistress now.

    This made Li Shi Ying frowned a bit. The sight of Jiu Wei polite gesture under the dim light inside the room somehow worsen her mood. She must treat her beasts badly for them to be so formal with her, right?

    "Jiu Wei I told you that you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me...Ao Zhen isn¡¯t here so you can act like your usual naggy self" Li Shi Ying crossed her arm in front of her chest as she puffed her cheek in dissatisfaction.

    "Mistress...sorry, I was used to that..." Jiu Wei hurriedly sat down with a dark face realizing that he hasn¡¯t been as close as before with his mistress. No wonder mistress is in a bad mood.

    "No worries. You guys sit down, make a circle. I have something to say tonight" Li Shi Ying patted the space next to her as she scanned her beasts. The girl asked Mian Xiang and Baihu Sei to sit next to her while the others could sit anywhere.

    The beasts immediately followed the order and one by one sat down creating a huge circle. Mian Xiang and Baihu Sei sat on Li Shi Ying¡¯s right and left side with a nervous face not knowing what Li Shi Ying wanted to say.

    "So...okay I have something to say to you guys but first I want to ask how you guys are doing. Jiu Wei, how are youtely?" Li Shi Ying wanted to immediately say her points but didn¡¯t want to make the atmosphere bad.

    Let¡¯s ease them up with chit chat first.

    "I¡¯m doing good. I can stay a little longer in the higher realm and my cultivation already raised to another level" Jiu Wei started to befortable as he spoke. The man had a smile on his face as he told his story.

    Still...he wondered why Li Shi Ying was asking this?

    "Good good, what about you, Di Yu? Doing good with the cultivation? I heard that you¡¯re the one making this ring. I really loved it!" Li Shi Ying turned her attention to Di Yu this time and immediately praised him for his good job.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1151 1151 Praising The Beasts

    <h4>1151 Chapter 1151 ¡°Praising The Beasts¡°</h4>

    "Ahh thank you for the praise. I¡¯m d mistress likes it!" Di Yu suddenly blushed when Li Shi Ying pointed him out and even gave him credit for his good work. Now he felt super proud whenever he saw the ring resting on Li Shi Ying¡¯s ring finger.

    "Mn. You¡¯re really talented that¡¯s right, Qi Tou you too make a potion to colour the sand and also make bubble bath form right? Just like how Jiu Wei hand-tailored all the clothes I got...you guys are amazing"

    Li Shi Ying giggled happily as she spoke to Qi Tou this time. She didn¡¯t forget to mention Jiu Wei and thanked him for his good work too. Her beasts all deserve praises for what they did in the past 2 months.

    Good job everyone!

    "Mn...I am also interested in the form so...its not troublesome..." Qi Tou nodded looking as cool as usual but one could see his red ears. The man was embarrassed about being praised by Li Shi Ying. Who wouldn¡¯t?? Their mistress didn¡¯t often praise them after all!

    Seeing the other beasts were praised, Xi Xue didn¡¯t want to sit still and watch. The mischievous vampire immediately raised his hand and spoke. "Boss what about me?? I made the car"

    The little vampy looked at Li Shi Ying with sparkling eyes, anticipating her praise. He looked like a loyal doggo than a vampire at the moment. Even Di Yu didn¡¯t look as dumb as this prideful vampire.

    "You too, good job for the car. I reaaaally liked it. You must have worked hard to make it, right? So cool!" Li Shi Ying pped her hand and wasn¡¯t petty in giving out praises. She liked it if her beasts all had a smile on their face. They deserved to be appreciated too.

    "Hehehe" Xi Xue scratched his cheek while slightly blushing after Li Shi Ying praised him to the sky. His effort of making the car for 2 months didn¡¯t end up in vain. He got praised by his master!

    Ahhh so happy~ not to mention master is now settled to be the future empress of the Long Kingdom...as her contracted beasts they would surely be promoted and assigned some important spots in the pce right?

    "Ah, by the way, Ge Lifen, the way you controlled the wind back then when we were sitting on the giant swing was really good. You grew stronger" Li Shi Ying turned her attention to Ge Lifen now. Having so many sacred beasts were kinda exhausting since she had to pay them all the same attention.

    It¡¯s like managing the emperor¡¯s harem...must be tiring.

    "It¡¯s easy" Ge Lifen nodded proudly acting as if what he did was as easy as turning his palm upside down but in fact, he practised hard to be able to control his power. But he couldn¡¯t possibly say that to Li Shi Ying right??

    "Good job there. Mian Xiang, your sand performance is amazing. I really appreciate that. It will be the best memory I ever have in my whole life. You manage to make something that can¡¯t exist in this world..."

    Li Shi Ying noticed Mian Xiang who was sitting next to her and couldn¡¯t help but took her hand before praising her. What she said wasn¡¯t a mere pleasantry. She really meant it. Mian Xiang managed to create a movie from sand alone, it must be exhausting for her to control the sand for a few hours.

    Kuddos for her.

    "Ah if you mentioned it, princess, I¡¯m embarrassed but I loved it if princess feels happy..." Mian Xiang shook her head trying to act humble but her ego was already inted to the sky now. Felt so happy to be recognised by Li Shi Ying!

    She even said that it would be something super memorable for her.

    "Mn I truly will remember that and Ha¨ª Yao, the water show is superb! I don¡¯t know you befriend those cute animals. It¡¯s been a while since I watch the sea creatures show so I really was touched" Li Shi Ying nodded her head happily as she praised Ha¨ª Yao now.

    That guy indeed yed a huge role in today¡¯s sessful birthday celebration. Without him, she won¡¯t have apletely nice day.

    Ha¨ª Yao faces immediately blushed red when Li Shi Ying praised him. The shy boy nodded like a chicken pecking for food. He didn¡¯t say anything as nothing came out from his throat. He froze on the spot and cat got his tongue!

    Dead. Let¡¯s just nod and be happy with this.

    Ha¨ª Yao really felt happy at the moment. Because he is a shy boy usually no one pay attention to him but his master praised him now. How could he didn¡¯t feel happy? Ahhh this is bliss!

    "Aside from the water show, I¡¯m more surprised by Sei¡¯s ability. Sei, I don¡¯t know you¡¯re such a good singer and your special ability is to control voice! That¡¯s awesome really. A hidden gem"

    Li Shi Ying immediately moved to another person. This one...is Baihu Sei. She really was shocked a lot by this girl. She looked like a clumsy young girl but actually a clever one. Not to mention she¡¯s a good singer!

    This is new.

    "Ah mdy I have always want to show my singing to you but I¡¯m too embarrassed...I¡¯m d I can show it off today" Baihu Sei shed a smile on her face feeling happy but somehow...feel a bit strange too.

    Why the hell mistress suddenly praised all of them?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1152 1152 Stay or Leave

    <h4>1152 Chapter 1152 ¡°Stay or Leave¡°</h4>

    "The same goes for Mao Mao. I¡¯m super happy when I know that you ascended and be a sacred beast. I haven¡¯t congratted you yet...congrats for ascending!" Li Shi Ying looked at Mao Mao with emotional eyes. She felt conflicted. Didn¡¯t want Mao Mao to leave but...

    If this is the best for him then so be it.

    "Thank you, mistress. It¡¯s also thanks to the mistress that I can ascend this fast" Mao Mao lowered his head keep acting calm like he usually did. Even though right now he was feeling a bit happy than usual, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    As expected as a calm sacred beast, even when he¡¯s super happy he didn¡¯t act like it. Actually, it was rather scary for a little child like him to have such a mature behaviour but since its Mao Mao, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t mind.

    Maybe because the old shy bashful Mao Mao was gone and reced by this calm Mao Mao after he ascended.

    "Mn okay let¡¯s move on to the main issue, shall we?" Li Shi Ying already praised all her sacred beasts thus it¡¯s time to tell them the reason why she gathered all of them here, at this moment

    When the beasts heard what Li Shi Ying said, all of them sucked in a cold breath. They didn¡¯t know why the atmosphere suddenly changed. The air felt stuffy and ominous feeling raised.

    "...I would like to sever all contract connection with you guys" Li Shi Ying slowly spoke in a loud and clear voice. She really talked straight to the point but it was too direct to the point of making the beasts stunned silly.

    None of them reacted and could only stare at Li Shi Ying in disbelief. Their heart stopped beating for a millisecond but that was enough to make their world darkened.

    Everyone didn¡¯t speak. The room became so quiet that it was scary.

    "Why?" Only after a few seconds pass by Jiu Wei spoke. The man¡¯s voice was so low and cold that it startled Li Shi Ying for a second. The girl looked at the fox and saw how dark his face was. He looks confused, angry and hurt at the same time.

    It really made Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart clenched in pain.

    "You all know that there¡¯s a chance for me to be forced to go back to my original world, right? By now I¡¯m sure all of you know I¡¯m not originally from this world" Li Shi Ying answered in a soft, gentle voice trying to calm the agitated beasts.

    After all, not only Jiu Wei had that look on his face. The others too. Even the always calm Mao Mao wasn¡¯t an exception. He already had teary eyes maybe about to burst into tears.

    "Mistress....has that kind of n?" Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but gape in surprise upon hearing the reason. He thought that its because his mistress didn¡¯t need the power of the beasts anymore but it wasn¡¯t the case?

    "Yes. You know that the contract bound you guys to my soul so if my soul goes back to my world, you guys will alsoe along with me but since that world doesn¡¯t have cultivation energy...you will all be trapped inside the contracted space for the rest of your life"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned serious as she gave an exnation. What she said immediately made the beasts changed expression. They didn¡¯t look like someone feeling betrayed anymore but more of...sad.

    "But boss do you really have to leave?" Xi Xue hurriedly asked when he had the chance to do so. The man already understood why Li Shi Ying wanted to sever the contract but...he didn¡¯t want to!

    "I have to. Long Ao Zhen already know about this, only you guys haven¡¯t. I don¡¯t have any choice if in 5 years I didn¡¯t manage to get Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body. This is just to be safe because if I managed to stay, I can contract all of you again"

    Li Shi Ying sighed after she finished talking. The girl hasn¡¯t said that she would free those who didn¡¯t want to make a contract again with her. Not to mention that she nned to free all the other beasts aside from the sacred beasts too.

    "Mistress do you n on severing contract with other beasts as well?" This time it is Di Yu who asked as Jiu Wei was too shocked to even say anything else. The red-haired boy looked at Li Shi Ying with puppy-like eyes, really make her pity him.

    "...yes, and for those who don¡¯t want to stay, they¡¯re free to go. I suggested the beasts under the sacred beast to even leave this realm as it¡¯s not a good ce for them. They won¡¯t be able to cultivate normally"

    Li Shi Ying scanned all her beasts while speaking. She¡¯s serious. If her beasts didn¡¯t want to leave then good but if they wanted to, she won¡¯t prevent them from leaving.

    Not to mention that if they choose to stay, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in her contracted space anymore. They would have to endure the strong atmosphere of the Long Kingdom.

    Well if they stayed in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence it won¡¯t be a problem though since Ao Zhen put up a barrier preventing the aura of other dragons around to enter the residence.

    Even the servants here won¡¯t be able to use their dragon aura thus no one would be suppressed by a mythological beast aura.

    So...stay...or leave.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1153 1153 Mistress, why??

    <h4>1153 Chapter 1153 ¡°Mistress, why??¡°</h4>

    "So...mistress wants to sever the contract for our sake?" Jiu Wei who was the smartest out of them all, immediately asked as this was really what he felt. His mistress was pushing them away because she was concerned with them but...

    He didn¡¯t know about the others yet for him, the biggest happiness he could have is to watch his mistress grew up and live a happy life too. He had been apanying her for more than a year now, how could he bear to leave her?

    Even though his mistress might be strong now and she got so many guards or shadow guards guarding her, in fact, she still needed the sacred beasts, not as her power but simply as herpanion.

    This, he knew for sure looking at how lonely his mistress is when she wasn¡¯t with his highness.

    "...you can say like that. Indeed, it¡¯s all for your own good. I will sever all the contracts now and I strongly suggest for the beasts under sacred beast level to go back to their homnd. As for you guys...it is up to you whether you want to leave or stay here without being bound by a contract"

    Li Shi Ying closed the discussion...well precisely, the announcement that night with a firm voice. The girl was ready to sever the contract right there right now. Sure that normal people usually won¡¯t be able to sever the contract with the beasts that¡¯s why they choose their contracted beast wisely but...

    She had the power of the curse as well as the talisman. Either way, she could sever the contract without harming anyone, that¡¯s for sure. Other people won¡¯t be able to sever the contract with their contracted beast unless the beast is dead.

    That¡¯s why a lot of crazy cultivators killed their own contracted beast just so they could make a new contract with a more powerful beast. As long as they didn¡¯t sign an ¡¯equal¡¯ contract where both parties will die if one of them died, the contractor could do as they wish.

    This is why most beasts hated human and never wanted to be their contracted beast in the first ce. They felt like a ve but It¡¯s not the same with Li Shi Ying case. The girl did make an unequal contract but she treated her beasts very well.

    None of her beasts died, not even a single one ever since she contracted them. The girl had more than 30, maybe 50 beasts in her contracted space and she managed to make sure none passed away during a battle.

    This is why the beasts actually felt that Li Shi Ying is the best master they could have. Not only that, but she¡¯s also strong herself so unless she faced off an enemy withrge numbers, she won¡¯t summon the beasts.

    Most likely to be summoned was the sacred beast but those rascals also came out willingly. They even felt that they were too idle as Long Ao Zhen was always there to help their mistress.

    "I understand" Jiu Wei nodded his head solemnly and didn¡¯t say anything afterwards. The other beasts too all went silent. They only looked at each other with a mysterious gaze making Li Shi Ying thought that they had decided to leave for sure.

    It¡¯s a great honour to serve the dragons but the one they served was her, not Long Ao Zhen so...maybe they won¡¯t get any benefit from continuing staying here with her. They could just explore this world and left her, what¡¯s the point of staying?

    "If all of you already understand then let¡¯s start the process of severing the contract. Especially for the beasts which aren¡¯t a sacred beast, I¡¯ll immediately teleport them to the lower realm"

    Li Shi Ying sped her hand together as she took out a pack of talismans around 100 pieces that she had prepared before. Written there was ¡¯Severing contract¡¯ which would allow the girl to cut the contract she had with the beasts.

    "I¡¯m going to start with the normal beasts. Call them out one by one" Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei asking for him to summon the beasts under his territory, the one she contracted at the dragon country, in the lower realm.

    This process will not be long as it would only require a second or so but with the number of beasts she had maybe she needed 2-3 hours to finish severing all the contracts.

    "Yes, mistress." Jiu Wei still had that serious expression on his face. The man was obedient but no one knew what he was thinking right now. Including Li Shi Ying.

    It seemed that the misunderstanding is already solved. This way her beasts won¡¯t hate her for severing the contract right?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying sighed. The girl waited as Jiu Wei called all the beasts under his leadership.

    5 minutester...

    "Mistress, these are all the beasts I brought from my territory" Jiu Wei reported to Li Shi Ying after he summoned around 5 or more beasts varying in rank.

    "Mn. Thank you. I¡¯ll begin now" Li Shi Ying approached the first beast, the silver wolf and began to attach the talisman to its body. The wolf didn¡¯t know anything but when Li Shi Ying activated it, it¡¯s face changed.

    "Ggrrrr!!" The wolf growled right after the contract was severed. It¡¯s not because he became a wild untamed beast again but more of his way of expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Mistress, why did you sever the contract?? Mistress!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1154 1154 All Of You Are Free Now

    <h4>1154 Chapter 1154 ¡°All Of You Are Free Now¡°</h4>

    The wolf wanted to ask but he couldn¡¯t speak so he could only growl. A trace of pain and sadness could be seen shing through his eyes but Li Shi Ying already made a decision.

    "Tell them the truth before I group them up and send them back" Li Shi Ying coldly asked Jiu Wei. She couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted now. It¡¯s all for the sake of these beasts!

    "Yes, mistress" Jiu Wei nodded before he spoke to the beast himself even though as Li Shi Ying could speak a beastnguage she also could directly talk to him but she didn¡¯t. She felt that her heart would be swayed if she talked to this wolf.

    "Next," Li Shi Ying asked for another beast toe. She saw that this time it was the golden tiger but as he already knew what Li Shi Ying was going to do, it didn¡¯t budge at all from his ce.

    It refused to move!

    "...don¡¯t make me use the contract to suppress them. Xi Xue, you go, get him for me. No violence" Li Shi Ying kneaded her temple and felt like being a bad guy now. Her beasts sure won¡¯t want to sever the contract thinking that maybe they would get harm but...

    They would be fine. Severing the contract could even make their life better.

    "...yes boss..." Xi Xue was very reluctant to do what Li Shi Ying asked but the guy still obeyed. He quickly gets the golden tiger toe forward why pushing him toward Li Shi Ying.

    Forced by a sacred beast, what can it do? The Tiger could only stare as Li Shi Ying put the talisman on his body and cut the contract in a second. The tiger was the verge of crying. He knew the reason why Li Shi Ying did this, he knew.

    He heard what Jiu Wei was saying to the silver wolf after all but...he still felt so sad. It¡¯s not like the mistress didn¡¯t need them anymore but because they were too weak to stay here.

    Mistress...did this for them but...what can they do to pay her back? He didn¡¯t want to leave her...she is the best master he ever knew! He often heard from other contracted beasts just how awful their master could be but...

    Li Shi Ying wasn¡¯t like those scums. What if he went back and got caught by that kind of people? Isn¡¯t it better to continue serving Li Shi Ying then??

    The tiger weakly walked to the silver wolf ce as tears dropped from it¡¯s two big eyes. The tiger knew somehow Li Shi Ying must already prepare something for them so they could live happily, but...

    He only felt happy by serving this girl....

    "Next. Oh right, Sei, tell your brother that I¡¯ll send all these beasts to his ce. Make an exception for them even though they aren¡¯t a sacred beast. Make them work in his pce and don¡¯t let anyone bully them. I¡¯ll check on these guys once a week"

    Li Shi Ying was about to ask for another beast when she remembered that she hasn¡¯t prepared a ce for her beasts to live safely. The girl immediately asked Baihu Sei to prepare the ce as the spiritual continent would be the best ce, out of humans reach.

    She was worried that her beasts could be bullied by other sacred beasts there but as long as they¡¯re under Baihu Lei¡¯s protection, they would be fine.

    "Y-yes mdy" Baihu Sei nodded before she called her brother using themunication stone she had. If it was Li Shi Ying asking, her brother would surely obey anything she wanted.

    "Good, okay next" Li Shi Ying turned her head around and continue to ask for the other beasts toe forward. The girl was quick in severing the contract and since the beasts couldn¡¯t resist, in less than an hour the girl managed to sever all contracts with her beasts except for the sacred beasts.

    She even already send the beasts to the spiritual continent under Baihu Lei¡¯s protection.

    "...it is just the nine of you now. I¡¯ll sever the contract today and feel free to leave. I¡¯ll sleep after this and if anyone decides to stay, they can stay in the residence and shows up in this very same room tomorrow morning"

    Li Shi Ying dusted off her dress as she walked toward Jiu Wei after the girl announced this. She was ready to lose the beasts and so does the beasts. All of them calmly waited for Li Shi Ying to sever their contract.

    "I¡¯m sorry...and thanks for everything. You¡¯re free now" Li Shi Ying whispered to Jiu Wei right when she arrived in front of the guy. The girl closed her eyes and put the talisman on Jiu Wei¡¯s chest with a trembling hand.

    She wanted to cry but she shouldn¡¯t. She should be happy for them instead. They won¡¯t have a future if they kept on serving them anyway.

    "Me too...thank you mistress...and goodbye" Jiu Wei closed his eyes as he felt the connection between him and Li Shi Ying slowly fade. He couldn¡¯t contact her through telepathy anymore as the line connecting them disappear into a thin air.

    Goodbye, all of you.

    Li Shi Ying continued the process until she was done with all 9 beasts. The girl then waved her hand telling the beasts to go away from her room before she threw herself to the bed with tears already wetting her cheek.

    All of you are free now.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1155 1155 So Jealous

    <h4>1155 Chapter 1155 ¡°So Jealous¡°</h4>

    Just as Li Shi Ying was about to bury herself inside the nket, the door to the bedroom was opened and Long Ao Zhen appeared. The sound of the door opening disturbed Li Shi Ying. The girl raised up to see Long Ao Zhen was walking toward the bed.

    The man looked as handsome as usual under the moonlight making Li Shi Ying who was in a bad mood earlier, somehow felt better almost instantly. The power of a handsome man is truly terrifying.

    "Ao Zhen...." Li Shi Ying whispered as she waited for the man to climb the bed. Her voice when she whispered was low and small, almost couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone if they were here but that wasn¡¯t the case with Long Ao Zhen.

    He had a sharp hearing so the man immediately heard how hoarse Li Shi Ying voice was. It made him worried sick. The man hurriedly ran to the bed since the room was too big and he would definitely arrive slower if he didn¡¯t run.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Wait. Why are you crying?" Long Ao Zhen climbed the bed as he pulled Li Shi Ying¡¯s closer to him. Now he saw the trace of tears on Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek and instantly got worried.

    Did something happen to his bunny again? She had been crying a lot today!

    "I¡¯m okay. I had just severed my contract with all my beasts" Li Shi Ying leaned her head on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest as she hugged his waist tight. The girl wanted to sleep in this position else she might not be able to sleep.

    "What?? Why did you do that?" Long Ao Zhen who didn¡¯t know anything and only knew now, was shocked silly. The man looked at Li Shi Ying with a question mark reflected in his golden eyes. He¡¯s confused!

    "Because they will be trapped in my contracted space if I suddenly go back to my world...that¡¯s why I release them all but I won¡¯t stop anyone that choose to stay. Still, I think they all left..."

    Li Shi Ying spoke in a low tone. She felt like a hypocrite now. She released the beasts but still wanted them to stay with her. Why is she so selfish? She can¡¯t be like this ah!

    "Mn, I see...so it¡¯s like that. Well if you already make the decision then what can you do? Don¡¯t regret it. Even though your beasts leave you but you still have Nessie and me here, right? Nessie will be back tomorrow morning and I¡¯ll always be right next to you throughout the night"

    Long Ao Zhen consoled Li Shi Ying using his mellow, calming voice. The man stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s head gently as he pulled in the nket before slowlyying down with Li Shi Ying still in his arm. He better slept like this today. His bunny really needed him right now.

    "...you are right. I can¡¯t regret what I have decided. Thank you...I will be fine as long as you¡¯re still going to apany me" Li Shi Ying snuggled before she tried afortable position to sleep in. The girl then found her right position and before long, already fell asleep.

    She¡¯s very exhausted and with crying all day, how could she not fell asleep so fast?

    Long Ao Zhen saw that his bunny already fell asleep real quick. Her steady breathing and that angelic sleeping face made him nervous but nevertheless, it¡¯s good to see his bunny sleeping peacefully.

    "Good night" The man kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s forehead and hugged her tighter before he too, closed his eyes and tried to sleep.

    The night was so quiet making Long Ao Zhen could quickly fell asleep. The steady breathing of a girl next to him became a luby helping him to sleep faster than usual.

    Just like that, the two couple slept peacefully until the sun rises again.

    The next morning.

    Li Shi Ying squirmed a little while yawning. The light was kinda strong today, blinding her even when she hasn¡¯t opened her eyes just yet. It must be morning already for the light to be this strong but...they should have ced the curtain right?

    No one is here so...who the hell opened the curtain? Ao Zhen?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying slowly opened her eyes and poked Long Ao Zhen who was sleeping right next to her with his face facing her face. If this was her old self she would definitely get a heart attack to see such a handsome face right next to her when she woke up but...

    She was already used to it. She could chill now.

    "Zheen....Ao Zhen" Li Shi Yingzily called the man while kept poking his cheek with her finger. Seeing a handsome man sleeping soundly only made her want to bully him. Just look at his long eyshes fluttering every time he breathed.

    So jealous. That kind of eyshes should belong to a girl like her.

    Li Shi Ying puffed her cheek a little when she saw the man didn¡¯t budge at all. Should she pinch his cheek or punch his tummy? Let¡¯s go with the first option and use the second if the first didn¡¯t work.

    "Don¡¯t me me" Li Shi Ying snickered as she stretched her left hand toward Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cheek. The girl had just about to pinch the man¡¯s cheek when Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed her wrist out of sudden and not just that, he mmed the girl down to the bed as he took over the top.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1156 1156 They Choose To...

    <h4>1156 Chapter 1156 ¡°They Choose To...¡°</h4>

    "What are you doing??" Li Shi Ying freaked out when Long Ao Zhen pressed her to the bed out of sudden. She knew that men tend to get excited early in the morning too but haven¡¯t they teach agreement not to do that in 5 years?!

    "....mmm..." Long Ao Zhen only replied with a blink whereas Li Shi Ying was all red. The girl saw how the man seriously looked like he was half-awake and couldn¡¯t help but want to smack him down. She should have remembered how bad this man could be when someone woke him up!!

    No wonder he didn¡¯t let any maidservants around. She should have known this ever since that incident when he was acting as ¡¯Chen¡¯ back then.

    "Ao Zhen...move aside please?" Li Shi Ying asked weakly, unable to shook off Long Ao Zhen. This man is really strong even when he didn¡¯t use any of his dragon power. So unfair.

    "..." Long Ao Zhen blinked once again before he suddenly fell, hitting Li Shi Ying underneath him.

    !!

    "Mm mmm??" Li Shi Ying was so shocked when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body fell and trapped her body. The man is taller than her so when he fell, his chest blocked her face!! It felt stuffy all of sudden when a huge body like this man fell on top of her body.

    Ao Zhen!! Get up!!

    Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back trying to wake him up but to no avail. She tried to push the man aside so she could at least breathe but poor her, the man¡¯s body was too heavy!

    Is he a giant?? Why the hell he¡¯s so heavy?!

    Just when Li Shi Ying thought that she had hope and could only wait until she died from suffocation, someone suddenly pulled Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cor getting him off Li Shi Ying¡¯s body.

    "Mistress, are you alright?" A familiar voice of a young man sounded. His voice was so clear and beautiful. At the moment, Li Shi Ying who hear it felt like she was hearing the voice of an angel. An angel who saved her from this silly idiot dragon.

    ....this voice...

    "Jiu...Wei??" Li Shi Ying suddenly raised her body after Long Ao Zhen was thrown aside and when she did, the first thing she saw was a figure of a silver-haired man wearing sky blue clothes. The clothes looked good on him somehow also suit the sunny sky outside.

    Li Shi Ying gaped in shock. She saw Jiu Wei was putting Long Ao Zhen down to the bed with his face hitting the pillow. The fox looked fine, nothing changed and he also looked less formal this time but none of this was the reason why Li Shi Ying got so shocked.

    "You....didn¡¯t leave?" Li Shi Ying asked in a trembling voice. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that her beasts left herst night so how could....wait. She did ask them to leave ande back tomorrow morning which is now.

    That¡¯s only for those who wanted to stay. Does this mean...Jiu Wei...

    "Isn¡¯t it mistress who saidst night that anyone wanting to stay cane to this room in the morning? I want to stay so here I am" Jiu Wei casually shrugged his shoulders with a smile on his face. He saw Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes were a bit red and swollen so his prediction must be right.

    His mistress must be cryingst night. Again. She let them go but truthfully...she didn¡¯t want to, right? If that¡¯s so how could he leave her?

    "You...are you okay with staying? It will be hard to live in the higher realm...don¡¯t to have something else to do...." Li Shi Ying asked in a wary tone. The girl¡¯s voice was shaking but inside, she felt super warm. Something explodes and burst into tiny pieces. It filled her whole body and suddenly she felt super energetic.

    Ahhh this must be what people called extreme happiness. She felt like flying to the sky, surrounded with flowers and everything seemed lighter than ever. Her body felt like it was in the best condition today.

    "I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t have anything else to do when I wasn¡¯t contracted to you before, mistress. Following you give me so much valuable experience. And I think not only me who thinks that way"

    Jiu Wei chuckled as he waved his hand all of sudden. The man¡¯s action confused Li Shi Ying but then a secondter, the door to the room was opened and a few people came bursting into the room.

    "Mistress! We want to stay!"

    "Mdy, I can¡¯t leave..."

    "Boss boss, it¡¯s so fun being around you"

    "Princess, it¡¯s my duty to protect you even without a contract"

    "I-i also like it to be with mistress and Me-meiren also agreed s-so..."

    Di Yu, Qi Tou, Xi Xue, Ge Lifen, Ha¨ª Yao, Mian Xiang, Meiren, Mao Mao and Baihu Sei, all of them ran toward the bed while speaking at the same time.

    They were very reluctant to leave as all of them stated the reason why they won¡¯t leave. Not a single one of them choose to leave. Not a single one.

    "You guys..." Li Shi Ying covered her mouth when she saw her beasts came surrounding her. Tears flowed out from her eyes as her heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She thought that these people would leave as soon as the contract is gone.

    But...they didn¡¯t...they choose to stay!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1157 1157 Nickname

    <h4>1157 Chapter 1157 ¡°Nickname¡°</h4>

    "Of course we stay. All of us can¡¯t think of living without seeing you, mistress" Jiu Wei smiled as he held back his tears. He actually wanted to cry since mistress really did hope for them to stay.

    Last night they had been discussing with each other about what their mistress did. They were taking a risk now whether mistress really wanted them to stay with her or not.

    Thank God his intuition is right. Mistress really wanted them to stay with her despite the contract being severed!

    "Uhhh I don¡¯t know what to say now. You guys make me want to cry again" Li Shi Ying was halfughing as she talked to her beasts. Seeing these people around her once again made her wanted to cry.

    Let¡¯s keep them safe from whatever trouble that mighte for them in the future.

    "So, mistress, we can stay, right?" Jiu Wei as the leader of the other beasts asked again for affirmation. He wanted to make his fellow beast was sure that Li Shi Ying won¡¯t throw them away since in reality she really loved them all.

    "Mn, of course! I¡¯ll make sure you guys live well. No harm shalle your way. I promise" Li Shi Ying rubbed her eyes as she nodded a few times. With her power now she might be able to protect her beasts.

    In the past, she was the one getting protected so now she should be the one protecting them instead!

    "Mistress..." Jiu Wei and the others all feel touched hearing what Li Shi Ying said. They were overjoyed. Which master wanted to protect their beast when they didn¡¯t have any rtionship with each other anymore?

    Only Li Shi Ying would do so and they knew she would really do what she said now. As evidence, the girl already started to prepare a ce for them to stay, right?

    "Okay, guys you can live in this residence. I¡¯ll ask Long Ao Zhen¡¯s servants to prepare a separate courtyard for all of you to live together. Feel free to go anywhere as you guys aren¡¯t bound to me"

    Li Shi Ying sped her hand together as she told the beasts what she would do in the future. She let these people roamed around the residence. They also could leave the residence to go to see the world if they want.

    "Thank you, mistress" Jiu Wei really felt happy right now that he couldn¡¯t hold back his smile. The man was grinning from ear to ear as he thanked Li Shi Ying. Though, he was stopped by Li Shi Ying.

    "No. Don¡¯t call me mistress. We aren¡¯t master and subordinate anymore now. Call me with my name. I will feel morefortable that way" Li Shi Ying shook her head refusing the way Jiu Wei addressed her.

    Since they didn¡¯t have any connection anymore, no one here should call her ¡¯mistress¡¯ like the old days. They could call her ¡¯princess¡¯, ¡¯your highness¡¯, ¡¯madam¡¯, ¡¯miss¡¯, dy¡¯ but not ¡¯mistress¡¯ or ¡¯master¡¯.

    "Then I shall call you...hmm Lady Li? Sounds too distant. Mdy...that is what Baihu Sei called you. What about...your highness..." Jiu Wei immediately obeyed as he tried to think of a nickname to call Li Shi Ying. The same goes for the other beasts other than Baihu Sei and Mian Xiang.

    Should they call her madam, miss or...

    "Me me! I want to call mistress as miss!" While the others had been thinking hard, Xi Xue suddenly spoke. He wanted to call Li Shi Ying with ¡¯miss¡¯ as it sounded cute, just like ¡¯boss¡¯. That way he could still appeal to Li Shi Ying.

    "Sure, go ahead" Li Shi Ying really couldn¡¯t help butugh hearing what Xi Xue said. Miss sounded good, not bad.

    "I¡¯ll call you madam then?" This time it was Ge Lifen who spoke out of the blue. He had always wanted to call Li Shi Ying like this as to match what Mian Xiang called her. It sounded polite.

    Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows and nodded even though she didn¡¯t really like being called madam but if it¡¯s Ge Lifen...it suited him.

    "...ma¡¯am?" Qi Tou who had been silent suddenly spoke in a faint voice but everyone could still hear what he was saying. As expected of azy man. He chooses to copy Ge Lifen¡¯s idea and shortened it.

    "Uh that really is like you" Li Shi Ying smiled awkwardly but she was d Qi Tou still behaved like his usual self around her. Being called Ma¡¯am by this man didn¡¯t sound so bad.

    "Shi Ying...is what I¡¯ll call mistress. This is what I called you before after all" Mao Mao who had been thinking hard, suddenly spoke too. He looked at Li Shi Ying calmly before smiling.

    It will always be a special nickname that only he could call it.

    "Mn, good idea" Li Shi Ying nodded agreeing with Mao Mao. She liked it when Mao Mao treated her just like when they first met. This brings back memories.

    "Y-your highness is fine with me then..." Ha¨ª Yao saw the others had decided what name they would call Li Shi Ying so the young man immediately raised his hand to register what he wanted to call Li Shi Ying.

    With his shy character, somehow calling Li Shi Ying with ¡¯your highness¡¯ really suit him. Of course, Li Shi Ying immediately agreed.

    Now.. it¡¯s only Di Yu and Jiu Wei who hasn¡¯t decided on anything.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1158 1158 ....How Cute

    <h4>1158 Chapter 1158 ¡°....How Cute¡°</h4>

    "What about you, Di Yu? Have thought of anything?" Li Shi Ying kindly asked Di Yu who was standing near her, not far from the pillow area. The little boy was struggling to choose a nickname for her since in the past he used to call her ¡¯big sis¡¯ but now...

    He only said that to Mian Xiang as to respect her. This is why he felt troubled now.

    "Mnnn I don¡¯t know what should I call you...maybe...maybe...uhhhh...I don¡¯t know!" Di Yu held his head while shaking it, feeling frustrated that he couldn¡¯t think of anything good. What should he call his mistress now they aren¡¯t bound by a contract? So confusing!

    "It¡¯s okay you can think about it slowly. Maybe you can call me...senior? Senior sister if you don¡¯t want to call me big sis. Just think of me as your senior sister of something" Li Shi Yingughed without sound seeing the troubled little boy.

    He¡¯s so adorable even though he¡¯s kinda wild.

    "Ah! Senior sister. Good idea! From now on...I¡¯ll call mistress as a senior sister" Di Yu eyes brightened after hearing Li Shi Ying suggestion. He found that this is a good nickname. Senior sister...kinda simr with big sis right?

    Good, good! He likes it.

    "Okay, settled. Good for you~ now onto Jiu Wei. What will you call me? By the way, I have always been wanting to call you with Jiu Jiu and I¡¯ll do that from now on"

    Li Shi Ying shifted her gaze to Jiu Wei who was rubbing his chin, thinking hard but got no result. He thought of Li Shi Ying as his dear daughter after all so it¡¯s hard to choose a nickname. He wanted to call her as a dear daughter but...

    Meh, he couldn¡¯t.

    "Jiu Jiu? Okay, I don¡¯t mind. That¡¯s a cute name" Jiu Wei nodded subconsciously right after Li Shi Ying spoke. The man was too focused on finding a nickname. Maybe calling her ¡¯dear¡¯ might be good but sounded cheesy.

    "Mn. Oh, right guys, I¡¯ll also change the way I call you so that we can be a bit closer as time pass by. Di Yu, I¡¯ll call you Yuyu, Qi Tou...A¡¯Tou? Xi Xue...Xixi. Ge Lifen, Fenfen. Mian Xiang....Mi¡¯er. Ha¨ª Yao...will be Yao Yao. Baihu Sei, I¡¯ll call you, as usual, Sei. Mao Mao, since your name is already cute I¡¯ll still call you Mao Mao"

    Li Shi Ying immediately decided in a nickname in a brief of time. She had been thinking about this for a long time actually but was too shy to call them with an intimate name like this. Only Mao Mao already got a nickname as his original name isn¡¯t Mao Mao.

    Hearing this, the beasts all became happy. They somehow felt proud that the future empress of the dragon race would go to such length to create a nickname for them. How touching!

    The beasts liked the nickname Li Shi Ying gave them and Li Shi Ying herself also liked how the beasts called her. The two sides were in a good term now, only Jiu Wei was left since he didn¡¯t know what to call Li Shi Ying.

    He had been calling Li Shi Ying with ¡¯mistress¡¯ for a long time now. For him, this nickname was something special and didn¡¯t make him feel like making a wall between him and Li Shi Ying. Can¡¯t he just keep using this nickname?

    "Em...so it¡¯s like this. I...decided to keep calling you with mistress...Mistress is a special nickname in my heart and it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m acting distant. So...mistress, can you let me keep calling you with ¡¯mistress¡¯...?"

    Jiu Wei suddenly spoke with a trembling voice, shocking everyone in the room. The man chooses to keep the old nickname which shocked them all but somehow they could understand him.

    After all, it would be different when the others called ¡¯mistress¡¯pared to Jiu Wei. It was like a trademark belonging to Jiu Wei for him to call Li Shi Ying with ¡¯mistress¡¯. Just by him saying ¡¯mistress¡¯ alone, everyone would instantly know that it¡¯s Jiu Wei who called her.

    "...okay. I also think that it¡¯s your unique nickname for me" Li Shi Ying paused a bit hearing Jiu Wei exnation and in the end, agreed. She almost always thought that it¡¯s Jiu Wei when someone called her ¡¯mistress¡¯. That¡¯s just how often this man called her with that nickname.

    He is also the first one to call her like that so it¡¯s really unique.

    "Thank you, mistress" Jiu Wei face brightened when Li Shi Ying approves of it. Now he could always call her ¡¯mistress¡¯ even though they weren¡¯t bound with a contract anymore.

    Just as the beasts and Li Shi Ying hade to an understanding, the man sleeping next to the girl suddenly woke up.

    "...where am I?" Long Ao Zhen blinked his eyes as he slowly rose up. The man looked around the room and when he saw so many people there, he was a bit taken aback. The poor dragon immediately looked at Li Shi Ying as if asking for an exnation.

    "...you are in your own bedroom" Li Shi Ying who heard this, couldn¡¯t help but kneaded her temple. This man really had a bad habit when he woke up. How could he not know where is he right now?!

    But he has been like this ever since she met him so...he would most likely act like someone with amnesia every time he woke up.

    ...how cute.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1159 1159 Invasion Plan

    <h4>1159 Chapter 1159 ¡°Invasion n¡°</h4>

    "Oh...yeah...sorry. And who are these people?" Long Ao Zhen with his eyes half-opened, asked Li Shi Ying again in a hoarse voice. The man looked messy right now with his hair looking like a birds nest and his chest was revealed but, somehow the others found him...cute.

    So his highness had this kind of side? He looked like a sleepy kid being woken up by his mother. Looked at that sleepy face and that well-toned chest revealed- no. Shall not look that way.

    "They¡¯re the sacred beasts ah" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes as she hurriedly fixed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s clothes as to not spread the seduction. This man could be lethal without him knowing.

    "Oh...I see..." Long Ao Zhen nodded weakly before he hugged Li Shi Ying out of sudden and fell asleep again in no time. The man made the sacred beasts didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only silently left the room didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple.

    "Ughh you are so troublesome but what can I do" Li Shi Ying saw her beasts left her alone and really couldn¡¯t help but grumbling. This man is really weird but somehow she still loved him.

    The girl looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeping face and slowly chuckled. She had settled the problem with her beast, thest problem would be finding Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body.

    Li Shi Ying got all mncholic thinking about this one. The girl was scared, feeling uncertain whether the future would be good for her or not but seeing Long Ao Zhen was sleeping soundly like a baby without worries, the girl giggled.

    "Let¡¯s fight this together" Li Shi Ying mumbled to herself before shended a soft kiss on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s forehead.

    At the same time, while the couple was enjoying their time together, the one Li Shi Ying and the others had been looking for, Chi Tian, was currently nning things.

    "Are you sure we can invade that world?" A man with a low, threatening voice asked. His voice somehow could make anyone who heard it, felt weirdly threatened yet motivated at the same time. He had good potential as a leader.

    Even though his voice was like that, in contrast, his face didn¡¯t look threatening at a look. People would have this warm feeling whenever they looked at the man¡¯s face. How could they not? He looked like a Santa us with that white beard!

    "Yes, Captain Jack. We have been nning this for years already, right? Remember how this world needed resources to survive? Now is the right time. That world I mentioned have so many good resources and the is still alive. Unlike this"

    Chi Tian crossed her arm in front is her chest as she spoke. Her appearance today looked different from her usual appearance. The girl tied her hair into a ponytail and the clothes she wore is tight clothes made of synthetic material.

    It really looked like those clothes in Sci-fi movies.

    "I know, Chi-Chi. I know. The elite global had agreed with it too. I just wondered if we can go through the dimension hole safely. I also wanted to ask about the power of the people living in that world. We need all the information regarding our enemy"

    The man called Jack sighed. His voice trembled slightly as he spoke. The wrinkle on his face made him looked even more pitiful as he had that troubled look on his face. For a middle-aged man like him, nning an expansion to another world is something big.

    It should be handled by those strong and creative youngsters. They would have more ideas regarding this war n.

    "This. Take this. I put all the information regarding that world inside this disk. There are several holes opened there so we gotta split our forces into 3 huge teams. The strongest should head to the higher realm while the weakest should go to the lower realm"

    Chi Tian took out a silver small sh disk from her pocket and immediately handed it to Captain Jack. The captain clearly was taken aback that Chi Tian had prepared so much.

    "Mn. I know about the three realms as well. This mission...we have to do it. Our world can¡¯tst more than 100 years. We¡¯re running out of time. If only we have the resources, we can fix our world"

    Jack spoke in a low tone as he took the disk and began to plug it to the machine in front of him so he could check the file inside. Their was indeed in a dire condition but the thought of invading other worlds haven¡¯t crossed their mind before this girl arrived.

    They only needed the resources in the world mentioned but the higher-ups had been nning to eradicate all the people living on that so their people could take over that world.

    "I heard that the elites are thinking of taking over that world instead of taking the resources?" As if knowing what Jack was thinking about, Chi Tian asked. She didn¡¯t mind if the n changed as long as that world could be considered ¡¯destroyed¡¯.

    If other people from another came taking over that world...it could also be considered ¡¯destroyed¡¯. What she needed was only that in order for her to be freed from this shackle tying her soul to that organization.

    She felt sorry for that Xianxia world but she too wanted to live happily. She had been wandering around from world to world. She deserved happiness too, right?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1160 1160 5 Years Later

    <h4>1160 Chapter 1160 ¡°5 Years Later¡°</h4>

    "Yes. We will take over that world and move our people there instead. Any problem with that? I don¡¯t know why you help us but we depend on you so..." Captain Jack hurriedly tried to exin why they wanted to invade the world despite just taking the resources.

    If this mysterious girl didn¡¯t agree with them...it would be bad since she is the one knowing everything about the world they are going to invade.

    "No, I have no problem with that. Anyway, when will our forces are ready to attack?" Chi Tian didn¡¯t mind the change in the n. The girl just asked for affirmation of the invading time instead.

    "I think 5 years will be enough for the scientist to figure out how to connect a portal to the dimension hole in that world. We are going to attack the unknown world so we can¡¯t be careless. By the way, your information is more than enough to do this faster than nned"

    Jack genuinely praised Chi Tian for the information she got contained inside the disk.

    It even got the detailed weakness of each race existed in that world from the lower realm to the higher realm. As expected, the one they had to be wary about is the people in the higher realm. They¡¯re a fantasy creature, not humans after all!

    "Okay. 5 years...for the time being I¡¯ll stay in this world then, in case those people are searching for me." Chi Tian nodded as she cheered silently in her heart. 5 years aren¡¯t long, it¡¯s more than enough.

    "Right, speaking of which, we have a n to send minions to that world first. Something like monsters we got from another world. Just for a test. We will attach the camera to those monsters so we can gather more information. What do think? If you agree, we will do this for around 3 years after we can connect our portal to that world"

    Captain Jack pped his hands as he once again asked. He forgot about this one. The higher-ups wanted the forces to use ¡¯an experiment¡¯ to be sent to that world first to figure out the way they fight back.

    Sure they already got information but still, they needed a field survey so that their force could respond to the way each creature in that world reacted to foreign things. This would be a huge battle, after all, they couldn¡¯t even make a single mistake.

    "3 years? So the main forces will attack 8 years from now? That¡¯s kinda long. I don¡¯t know if the dimension hole will still be there..." Chi Tian frowned when she heard what the captain said. Sure she knew how cautious these people were but taking another 3 years just to do surveys are a bit too much!

    "You said that there will be someone in that world to keep the dimension hole open, you said it will be even bigger instead if we wait longer. What are you getting restless for?"

    Captain Jack sighed as he fiddled with his thumb. Thisdy was the one saying that they should get ready in less than 10 years as, at that time, the dimension hole in the target world would be at its biggest.

    "Ah. Right. I¡¯m too anxious. You¡¯re right. The more we wait, the bigger the hole will be so don¡¯t worry about it closing soon." Chi Tian pped her head lightly when she heard what the captain said. How could she forget about it?

    The longer that girl stayed, the bigger the hole will be and if those two got children...the hole would really, became bigger. It might even fit a 10 meters giant. Since the main forces of this world are nes and ¡¯that¡¯...

    The bigger the hole, the bigger the chance to win.

    "Good if it¡¯s like that. We have a lot of time to prepare. You are wee to stay here with us. You are one of us now after all. Let¡¯s make this invasion a sess"

    Captain Jack stood up from his chair and the man stretched his hand toward Chi Tian. His Santa-like face was currently filled with a smile. He is excited to wee Chi Tian to their world.

    "Thank you. Let¡¯s hope the best for all of us" Chi Tian nodded as she too stretched her hand and took Captain Jack¡¯s hand before shaking it.

    5 yearster.

    "How is it? Any news?" Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen who had just came back to the room. He looked exhausted for sure. Even though the man still looked as young as before, there are traces of ageing maybe because he¡¯s stressed.

    Li Shi Ying, on the other hand, had be 22 this year and she looked more mature than before. Innocence couldn¡¯t describe her again. Maybe...a beautiful elegant intelligent woman could.

    "No result. The others suspected that b*tch went to hide in another world" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he threw his cloak to the bed with a gloomy face.

    As time passed by, the hole became bigger than it made chaos around the higher realm. By now, every kingdom already prepared their soldier to defend their kingdom in case something came out from the hole.

    The same goes with people at the lower and the middle realm.

    The atmosphere is getting heavy as the emperor could only use all the soldiers he had to find Meng Yue Ming to every nook and cranny in this world.

    Yet...no one found her.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1161 1161 Royal Family Dinner

    <h4>1161 Chapter 1161 ¡°Royal Family Dinner¡°</h4>

    "..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t say anything and only helped Long Ao Zhen to change to morefortable clothes. The night seemed heavier than any other night making Li Shi Ying felt stuffy inside.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Seeing Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t speak, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart ached in pain. They had done their best but no one could find that b*tch. Still, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t need to leave this world, right? They could stick to n B.

    "I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry. We know that it¡¯s indeed difficult to find that girl" Li Shi Ying patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back before getting off the bed. It¡¯s 7 p.m now, dinner time. The emperor and the previous emperor invited them toe.

    Her master would be there too. Maybe...they gathered to discuss this problem.

    "Mn...should we go now?" Long Ao Zhen bit his lips as he asked Li Shi Ying to divert her attention. They had to attend tonight¡¯s dinner held by the emperor. All the royal family member would be there so they had toe too.

    "Yep, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make them wait" Li Shi Ying hooked her arm with Long Ao Zhen arm before she dragged him out of the room.

    5 minutester...

    "Hey, you¡¯re here!" Right when Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen arrived, someone called out for them. This voice belonged to none other than Ji Sharen, the second prince of the kingdom.

    "Big bro" Li Shi Ying nodded slightly when she saw the young man whereas Long Ao Zhen was as cold as usual, didn¡¯t do any greetings whatsoever.

    "Li¡¯er you finallye. Sit there, the dish is about to be served" This time it was the emperor who talked. The middle-aged man smiled at Li Shi Ying before pointing to the empty seat not far from his ce.

    Since the table isn¡¯t a circle like usual, the emperor had to sit at the edge of the table while the first prince, Ji Sharen¡¯s father, took the seat at the other side. The rest sat on the left and the right side of the table.

    The empress sat closest to the emperor¡¯s seat while the previous emperor sat between the Empress and Ji Sharen. That young prince, of course, had to sit near his father else his father won¡¯t know what his dear son would do this time.

    On the other hand, Li Shi Ying sat across the previous emperor this means she had a seat near Ji Sharen¡¯s father but there¡¯s one seat separating them and it¡¯s empty. As for Long Ao Zhen? He sat right beside Li Shi Ying and on his left side, was the emperor.

    "Thank you, imperial father" Li Shi Ying curtsy lightly as a polite answer before she hurriedly sat down. The girl saw that the empress, the previous emperor, Ji Sharen and his father already gathered around the table. There¡¯s one empty seat next to her and it should be her master but...

    The others had gathered. They were reallyte ah!

    "Father, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. I had juste back from the mission" Long Ao Zhen also took a seat before he apologized. He knew that he¡¯ste because he had something to do. Just like Qiao Mo who hasn¡¯te yet, Long Ao Zhen waste for a reason.

    "It¡¯s okay don¡¯t be so formal. That guy Qiao Mo also said that he will bete because of ¡¯that¡¯ case. Shall we start now?" The emperor waved his hand before he called the servants to began serving the dish.

    It¡¯ste already, they should eat while...discussing ¡¯that¡¯.

    "Sure" Long Ao Zhen gripped the edge of this clothes tight as he waited for the servants to serve the dish. He knew for sure what his father would say today but...he won¡¯t give up. His bunny can¡¯t go! No!

    The people around silently watched the servants served the dish and after all of the food are served, they began to eat. Of course, eating in silence since the atmosphere had been heavy ever since the start of the dinner.

    Everyone knew why they held the dinner thus they were reluctant to speak. Even Ji Sharen wasn¡¯t an exception. The maniac would often nce at Li Shi Ying before shaking his head and sighed. If he could, he too would do everything in his power to prevent the emperor from making the decision.

    But...he is too useless. He can¡¯t even find a single girl! That witch is really good at hiding herself.

    Just as the emperor and the others were eating in silence not knowing how to begin the conversation, the door to the dining room was opened and Qiao Mo came in hurry.

    "Your majesty, forgive me for beingte...this servant..." Qiao Mo was catching his breath as he gave a greeting to the emperor when he saw the man himself was looking at him with sparkling eyes as if he¡¯s a saviour.

    He¡¯s indeed a saviour that will help them ease this heavy atmosphere!

    "No, no. It¡¯s okay. Sit down, please. I want to hear the result of the mission" The emperor didn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to mention the ¡¯mission¡¯ as Qiao Mo was also involved in the searching of Meng Yue Ming.

    The young man tilted his head not knowing what¡¯s going on but he immediately rushed to the chair before sitting down. The man noticed Li Shi Ying out of the corner of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head while giving a smile.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1162 1162 The Sooner The Better

    <h4>1162 Chapter 1162 ¡°The Sooner The Better¡°</h4>

    "So, Qiao Mo, how¡¯s the mission?" The emperor saw the little exchange between Qiao Mo and Li Shi Ying. The man immediately asked again as to not waste the opportunity to bring this up.

    "...unfortunately we don¡¯t find that girl" Qiao Mo paused a bit before he spoke. The man¡¯s voice was so heavy when he spills the beans making the others gulped nervously. Ah, this will be bad news.

    "...is that so" The emperor nodded as he kneaded his temple having a headache just from hearing the news. He already knew about this but hearing it in person...made his heart ached for Li Shi Ying. ording to the agreement between him and Li Shi Ying...if in 5 years the girl couldn¡¯t find that Meng Yue Ming...

    She would have to leave this world after her children are born and grew up to at least 3 years old. If they wanted to close the hole as soon as possible, it means Li Shi Ying too had to bear children as soon as she could.

    "Father, can we..." Seeing the emperor face, Long Ao Zhen freaked out. He knew about the agreement but can¡¯t they just let Li Shi Ying stay while fighting whatever came out from the dimension hole?

    The man was about to refute when the emperor shook his head as he spoke. "No, son. We already reach an agreement about this. I know you¡¯re reluctant as that¡¯s the same case with all of us here but..."

    The Emperor gritted his teeth trying to do his role as the leader of the kingdom. As the emperor, he had to think for the sake of his citizens. He didn¡¯t have any choices than letting Li Shi Ying go as to prevent any harm to his citizen.

    "But? But what? We can keep Ying¡¯e here what¡¯s the problem? Father, are you afraid that there will be dangerous creaturesing out of the hole? Then can¡¯t we just fight them off? You got me, Brother Ji...and everyone..."

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly stood up as he spoke his thought. There¡¯s no way he would let Li Shi Ying leave this world this easy. What would happen to their childrenter if the mother went missing? Just thinking about it made his heart bleed.

    "Sure, son. If the creatures aren¡¯t as strong as us, we can fight them off but what if the creatures are like Nessie, the one your brother is taking care off?"

    The emperor furrowed his eyebrows as he suddenly pointed Ji Sharen who was indeed hiding Nessie behind his sleeve right now. The poor prince flinched out of shock and hurriedly covered his sleeve as if afraid that the emperor would take Nessie away.

    How the hell this old man knew about Nessie??

    "Nessie is a good creature" Ji Sharen hurriedly spoke to defend Nessie. The young man broke in cold sweat afraid that the emperor would take the tiny dragon away. He still didn¡¯t know why the emperor knew about Nessie¡¯s existence.

    No one knew aside from Li Shi Ying and the others. Not to mention even if someone saw him, no one would think that he¡¯s dangerous. Very little people around here knew Nessie¡¯ true form and his strength.

    "Do you think I don¡¯t know about that creature¡¯s origin? Even though it¡¯s in a small form and kind but what about his other races? Imagine having a lot of Nessie attacking our world. What will happen?"

    The emperor looked at Ji Sharen with sharp eyes as if giving him a warning for hiding Nessie¡¯ existence from him. This made Ji Sharen flinched again before he lowered his head not knowing what to say anymore.

    Nessie is kind indeed but they can¡¯t deny his strength. He¡¯s as strong as Long Ao Zhen which is the strongest youngster in the kingdom! Imagine having a lot of Nessie suddenly came to this world and they weren¡¯t as kind as Nessie.

    It would be their end.

    "But father..." Long Ao Zhen was stumped for words. The man still tried to reason but found out what his father said is true. Even Li Shi Ying told him the same. It¡¯s too risky to let the hole opened for a long time.

    "Enough. Ao Zhen, it¡¯s an agreement between me and imperial father. I will fulfil my promise. Don¡¯t discuss this anymore let¡¯s just focus on the future"

    Li Shi Ying suddenly cut Long Ao Zhen¡¯s words when he was just about to spoke to the emperor. The girl put down her food utensils as she looked at Long Ao Zhen with serious eyes. The girl meant her words.

    "Ying¡¯er how could you...you promise me you will try to stay!" Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw as he stared in disbelief. His bunny just give up so fast? Why??

    "I try to. But if my existence bring danger to this kingdom and this world, as someone responsible how can I be so selfish?" Li Shi Ying bit her lips. The girl had decided in her mind that they really have to consummate their marriage tonight.

    The sooner the better. Before nasty creatures came out from the hole!

    "But you-" Long Ao Zhen was about to speak again when Li Shi Ying raised her hand and ced in on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth, preventing him from speaking. The girl then stood up before bowing to the Emperor.

    "Imperial father, please excuse us. I think Ao Zhen isn¡¯t in a good mood, we will take out leave now" Li Shi Ying said so while dragging out Long Ao Zhen from the room.

    Ying¡¯er??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1163 1163 His Bunny is Already Corrupted

    <h4>1163 Chapter 1163 ¡°His Bunny is Already Corrupted¡°</h4>

    "How could you leave like that??" Long Ao Zhen grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist which was dragging him away and stopped walking. They could still talk this out, right? He¡¯s sure that his father would listen.

    "Why can¡¯t I? Ao Zhen...you have to know that 5 years already passed by and we failed to find that girl. What other excuses we have? I don¡¯t want to put the citizens in danger just because of me"

    Li Shi Ying stared at Long Ao Zhen with a serious look. That face of her was still as pretty as 5 years ago but there¡¯s no trace of innocence could be seen there. If she looked like a pure angel before then now she looked more like a matured angel.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh seeing this. He forgot that his bunny wasn¡¯t the same as before. She grew up and wasn¡¯t as powerless as before. She had even taken charge in the pce matters.

    "I don¡¯t want to risk my citizens too but that doesn¡¯t mean I can sacrifice you" Long Ao Zhen approached Li Shi Ying and took a strand of her hair as he spoke. The man looked down at the woman he knew for several years and once again could only sigh.

    Time passed by and everything changed yet his appearance was still that of 20 years old. Somehow Li Shi Ying looked a bit older than him now, right? She¡¯s still as beautiful as ever though.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and only yed with the girl¡¯s hair. His body at the moment was so close to Li Shi Ying¡¯s body that the girl could hear his breathing from this distance.

    It slowly cools down her irritation she felt at the dinner.

    "I know....I know you won¡¯t be able to sacrifice me..." Li Shi Ying lowered her head while whispering softly. The man¡¯s touch on her hair once again gave off a ticklish sensation. It¡¯s pleasant even when they were at odds with each other.

    "Right? So can¡¯t you let me protect you? If I insist, father won¡¯t be able to refuse. We already talked about this in your 17¡¯th birthday...so why are you going back on your words again..." Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair which he was holding in his hand as he spoke.

    The man¡¯s voice was so low and somehow attractive at the moment. One could easily notice just how worried this man was. He treated Li Shi Ying like a precious jewel thus really insisted on protecting her against anything that mighte from the hole.

    "...let¡¯s go back to the room first" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she turned away and left the man alone. She felt like she would slowly agree to this man¡¯s suggestion if he kept seducing her like now.

    No. This can¡¯t happen. She should be the one seducing him! Right, today they had to consummate their marriage so she could have children sooner and...left this world sooner too.

    This thought almost made Li Shi Ying cry but the girl bit her lips as she fastened her speed. As long as her future babies would be fine, she didn¡¯t mind having to leave this world.

    "Ying¡¯er? Wait!" Seeing the girl left him alone at the pce corridor, the man rolled his eyes in annoyance. He hurriedly ran to the yard to get a carriage. Li Shi Ying must already use the talisman to teleport to the residence.

    How could she left him here like this??

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s residence.

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen opened the door to his room with a bang. He rushed toe back home knowing that Li Shi Ying must be home already when he saw the room was illuminated with dim yellow light.

    ....what is this?

    The man looked around and saw yellow balls floating in the air. The balls are all small but it can glow in the dark. Maybe a new type ofmp? But he had never seen anything like this...

    "Mn? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m here" Just as Long Ao Zhen was about to call Li Shi Ying again, a low, seductive voice suddenly echoed in the room. It gave a chill down Long Ao Zhen¡¯s spine since the voice somehow wed his heart.

    It made him felt ticklish and itchy all of sudden.

    "Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen traced the source of the sound and approached the bed as the ce he determined to be where his bunny at. The man had juste close to the bed when he saw his bunny was sitting there while only wearing a piece of a white towel on her body.

    !!

    "What are you-" Long Ao Zhen blushed and he subconsciously turned his head away. He¡¯s not in the mood to consummate the marriage even though he had been waiting for it. He had to make sure his bunny swore that she would never leave this world first.

    What is she doing really??

    "Eh, why are you acting all shy?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she rose from the bed. The girl flipped her hair and slowly stepped forward, approaching the shy dragon. Every step she took make Long Ao Zhen moved backwards.

    The man even covered his eyes as he dodged the girl. How could he didn¡¯t do that? Because his bunny at the moment was just asking to be eaten! Look at appearance.

    His bunny...is already corrupted...she knew how to seduce men now!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1164 1164 Horny Talisman

    <h4>1164 Chapter 1164 ¡°Horny Talisman¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen peeked a bit through the gap between his fingers and couldn¡¯t help but gulped his saliva. His throat felt dry and the surrounding suddenly became...hot?

    His eyes reddened and blood gush to a certain part of his body. Of course, he would have this reaction if he kept watching his bunny.

    That shameless girl is currently approaching him while only wearing a thin, short towel around her body. The girl grew taller and her height now reached his chin. Not only her height, but her body also grew up in several ways.

    Look at that breasts half-covered by the towel. It really grew bigger looking like two pair of peaches. Since the towel is so short, her breasts weren¡¯t covered up fully, showing the cleavage. Moving down, that waist and butt looked as alluring as ever.

    Because of the towel too, somehow his bunny looked like she has a body simr to a big violin. You know, that instrument he saw in the video shown by his grandfather, the one existed in his bunny¡¯s world.

    Right. It seemed that his bunny didn¡¯t stop growing in that part alone. Take a look at her pair of long, white legs. It looked so smooth as if crafted from fine milk jade. The towel which was short only covered her private part yet didn¡¯t cover her thigh.

    It looked...so..dazzling...

    "What are you doing ah?" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously licked his lips even though he knew he couldn¡¯t let his bunny seduced him. She is doing this as a way to shift the conversation before so he forgot about it.

    Still, knowing this, his body couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt hornier than usual. He felt this way ever since he took a look at those yellowmps. Could it be there¡¯s something wrong with themps?

    There¡¯s no way themps gave off aphrodisiac or something right...

    "You are still asking me? It¡¯s been 5 years. You must have been waiting for this moment yet you pretend to not know?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows as she kept walking toward Long Ao Zhen. The girl shortened the distance between the two of them until Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back hit the wall.

    !! Damn!

    "I know about that but today isn¡¯t the time. We still haven¡¯t finished our conversation about you leaving..." Long Ao Zhen broke in a cold sweat when he felt his body became feverish. Sweats drenched his body and he felt like being cooked alive.

    He wanted to take off his clothes and get naked but no. That will only support his bunny¡¯s seduction. Damn this girl, she really already do something to themps!

    "We can talk about that tomorrow..." Li Shi Ying giggled as the girl suddenly mmed the wall next to Long Ao Zhen using both of her hands. The girl trapped him using her petite body and the wall, sessfully made their position ended up in an awkward one.

    This...should be the reverse right? How the hell he got trapped by the girl instead??

    "No, we have to discuss this today and only then we can consummate our marriage" Long Ao Zhen tried to push Li Shi Ying away as he spoke. He couldn¡¯t believe he got defeated by his weak cute little bunny.

    The man had just about to push Li Shi Ying lightly or maybe pped away her hand which was trapping him when the girl suddenly smirked while attaching a talisman to him.

    ...whaaaat?!

    "What did you do??" Long Ao Zhen was caught off guard. The man panicked when Li Shi Ying attached a talisman to him since he didn¡¯t know what kind of talisman it is. Speak bunny, what the hell are you doing??

    "Attaching a ¡¯horny¡¯ talisman. It¡¯s a new talisman I developed to help people with sexual trouble. It works well. They can do it for several hours!" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes innocently as she tilted her head.

    The girl looked as innocent like an angel but her words made Long Ao Zhen see her as a little devil instead.

    Horny talisman she said?? So the unknown drug she put at thosemps isn¡¯t enough and now she used a horny talisman? Did she think he is impotent?!

    "You!! No! We won¡¯t do it until you swear you will not leave this world. Now swear you will listen to me and won¡¯t leave" Long Ao Zhen ground his teeth hard trying to keep calm as he grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist but then...

    "Ouch...it hurts..." Li Shi Ying suddenly grimaced in pain as she closed her left eye, really looked like the man¡¯s grip hurt her tiny slender waist. Her weak and faint voice shocked him.

    "Sorry!!" Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen immediately release Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist and was about to apologise when the girl suddenly whispered to him a low, dangerous tone.

    [Touch me] the girl smirked as she blew hot air to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ear when he lowered his head and was about to see if her wrist is alright. Ahhh this man is really simple. Easy to be tricked.

    !!

    "You!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart jumped to his throat realizing something is wrong. His bunny didn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in pain. Instead, she used the chance to curse him! What kind of curse she did huh??

    "If you¡¯re wondering what curse I put...it is a curse so you will touch me" Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke while winking her eye mischievously.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1165 1165 This Isnt Fair

    <h4>1165 Chapter 1165 ¡°This Isn¡°t Fair¡°</h4>

    "This....this isn¡¯t fair" Long Ao Zhen sighed as his hand moved toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek. Yep. His body moved on its own, the curse is working super well at the moment. If this is his usual self, he would be pretty d but today, somehow he wasn¡¯t as excited as before.

    He felt conflicted. He knew that his bunny was doing this because she wanted to avoid the conversation before and surely tomorrow when he brought up this issue she might do the same again.

    Should he give up? It¡¯s what he had been wanting to do since a long time ago, since 5 years ago.

    "What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re in a daze, hm?" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen wasn¡¯t looking at her even though his hand had been caressing her cheek tenderly like what he usually did whenever he was going to seduce her into doing that.

    "....you really want to do this now? Really? Like you are willing to give up your romantic first night just to avoid my question?" Long Ao Zhen whispered faintly as his hand moved to the girl¡¯s chin. He had the urge to kiss this girl¡¯s lips but that would make him unable to talk.

    Let¡¯s wait...let¡¯s wait...

    "What are you talking about? I never ask my first night to be romantic you see? I only want to do it in your room and when the time is right. I think tonight is perfect" Li Shi Ying tilted her hand as she clung to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck.

    The girl licked her lips mischievously as she brought her body closer to the man. Her sweet fragrance suddenly assaulted the man¡¯s nose making the fire inside his body lit up even bigger.

    "Ying¡¯er...ughhh you are the one seducing me, okay? Don¡¯t me me" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as he immediately captured the girl¡¯s lips with his own. Screw logic. His bunny is begging to be eaten right now why should he refuse?

    The man sucked on Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips and bit it slightly like biting a fruit. The man¡¯s right hand slipped to the girl¡¯s waist and in one swift movement, he turned their position around this time trapping Li Shi Ying¡¯s to the wall.

    "Mnnn" Li Shi Ying moaned as she pulled on the back of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cor. This man is getting good at kissing. She felt feverish just by feeling the soft sensation on her lips. The dragon¡¯s kiss is passionate and it only triggered her desire too.

    Long Ao Zhen parted away from Li Shi Ying as his eyes stared right to the girl¡¯s eyes. His face had turned crimson red from the effect of the yellowmp. His breath was rough as he continued to capture Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips using his lips.

    The man yfully bites the gurl¡¯s lips, this time making it not ended as a light kiss. He made it deeper, wilder, more passionate than before.

    He softly bit her lower lips and swiftly inserted his tongue into her mouth. He held her flouncing wrists to the wall and pushed his tongue deeper into her mouth.

    "Mmmhh..." Li Shi Ying was a bit taken aback when Long Ao Zhen tongue invaded her mouth. She was kinda afraid doing a kiss like this but nevertheless the way the man did it make her enjoy this kind of kiss.

    He would stroke her pte with his soft tongue and then entwined his tongue with her tongue, ying with it.

    Their tongues slid against each other, tangling and untangling. While doing this, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand subconsciously held the back of Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck supporting her, while her two arms were wrapped around his neck.

    Their lips momentarily separated beforeing together again. This kiss made her felt electrified to her fingertips and heat rose in the area between her thighs. Just by a kiss alone, she¡¯s already aroused.

    Li Shi Ying felt that they had enough kissing and should go further. Maybe going to the bed first rather than standing like this? But when the girl was thinking like that, the man didn¡¯t think so. He hasn¡¯t had his fill of devouring Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips.

    Even after a few seconds passed by, the man didn¡¯t let go of Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips just yet. His kiss immediately stole her breath and in no time, Li Shi Ying felt like she would die from suffocation.

    "Mm mmm!" The girl hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest asking for mercy but it seemed that the man was already too consumed by lust. What he wanted is to taste the girl¡¯s lips to his heart content. The night is still long and he could do all he wanted with his bunny.

    How the hell this man was able to kiss Li Shi Ying for a long time? Of course, it¡¯s because the man is a dragon thus he could hold his breath longer than a human like Li Shi Ying.

    Poor her, the moment she used the yellowmps mixed with aphrodisiac lethal for a dragon, she¡¯s doomed. Who told her to y with fire?

    Li Shi Ying face flushed redcking oxygen. The girl wanted to bit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips but afraid of wounding him, she decided to kick him on his leg. One hard kick is enough to wake him up.

    !

    "Ughhh what¡¯s wrong?" Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying and took a few steps back.

    Why did his bunny kick him? Does she hate the kiss?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1166 1166 17+ I Like This Place

    <h4>1166 Chapter 1166 ¡° 17+ I Like This ce¡°</h4>

    "Can you...not kiss me...for such...uh...a long time?" Li Shi Ying whispered faintly as she tried to catch her breath. Her red lips were swollen already thanks to a certain someone who didn¡¯t know anything Li Shi Ying felt.

    "Hmmm..." Long Ao Zhen only tilted his head as he stared at Li Shi Ying¡¯s red face innocently. His golden eyes flickered with dark desire just by seeing the girl tried hard to catch her breath. That red swollen lips looked so appetizing right now.

    He can kiss it again, right?

    "Hey, why are you not talking-" Li Shi Ying was about to ask Long Ao Zhen when the man suddenly grabbed her chin and ¡¯ate¡¯ her lips again. She hasn¡¯t even catch her breathe properly when the man already sealed her lips again.

    !!

    "Mmmnn!!" Li Shi Ying hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest trying to release herself but out of the blue, the man scooped her in his arm and immediately carried her to the bed while stillnding his lips on her lips.

    Li Shi Ying felt like dying. Her head went dizzy with all this sudden movement and she could only cling hard to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck, afraid of falling. The girl subconsciously closed her eyes trying to enjoy the kiss but when her vision flickered again, she had the urge to faint.

    BRUGH!

    Long Ao Zhen tossed Li Shi Ying to the bed as he immediately pushed her down. His lips were still on her lips and his two hands had caught the girl¡¯s squirming wrist above her head.

    "Nnnhhnn" Li Shi Ying opened her eyes trying to beg Long Ao Zhen to be more gentle but all she saw was a man¡¯s eyes filled with unconcealed lust. His sharp eyes were staring down at her just like a hunter aiming for its prey.

    It sent chill down Li Shi Ying¡¯s spine. She truly regretted cursing this man as well as using the yellowmps to excite him. Now she would surely...be eaten raw.

    "You look like you¡¯re about to die" Long Ao Zhen slowly retracted his lips as he spoke in a low, hoarse voice. The man¡¯s face was red from the yellowmp effect and his eyes are foggy but somehow he could still retain his rational mind to be able to speak like this.

    The man licked his lips in a sexy way as he questioned Li Shi Ying. That hand which was holding Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist had moved to her neck sending a warm sensation to the girl yet cold at the same time.

    "I-it is because you are too rough! I¡¯m still a virgin okay, you have to be gentle ah" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes hearing what Long Ao Zhen said. The girl red at the man as she touched her swollen lips with trembling shoulders.

    She should have known that a beast would be a beast even in bed. It must be his natural instinct to act like whatever he wanted to.

    Seeing Li Shi Yingint, Long Ao Zhen regained his mind for a bit. He was indeed too consumed by the lust thanks to the yellowmps inside the room. It just excites him greatly not to mention that he finally didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore.

    "Mn, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll try to be gentle, don¡¯t be afraid, okay?" Long Ao Zhen kissed Li Shi Ying¡¯s nape as he spoke. This time he put great effort into holding back so he won¡¯t be too rough with his frail bunny.

    The mannded a soft, gentle kiss that sent electric down Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. There¡¯s no pain, only pleasure.

    "Ah! U-uh if it¡¯s like this it will be okay" Li Shi Ying lifted her chin allowing Long Ao Zhen to explore her body with his lips. Since the man is gentle now, she won¡¯t have to be afraid of him being too rough on herter.

    "I want to try your two peaks" Long Ao Zhen suddenly whispered in a soft yet hot tone. The man stopped kissing Li Shi Ying and his right hand moved to the girl¡¯s towel instead.

    Before the girl could even answer, he already tugged the towel down revealing the girl¡¯s bare body. Her naked body was dyed red, looking as appetizing as a peach in his eyes at the moment.

    "Ah!" Li Shi Ying jolted when she felt chill kissing her skin. It¡¯s winter and her body instantly felt cold when her only cover was taken off. The girl subconsciously tried to cover her breasts out of instinct but then the man pped away her hand while whispering softly.

    "I like this ce. So soft" Long Ao Zhen chuckled before his right hand cupped the girl¡¯s peak and squeeze it a bit hard. The warmthing from the man¡¯s hand instantly shocked Li Shi Ying followed with unknown electric attacking her body.

    "Aah...ha...ha.." Li Shi Ying looked at Long Ao Zhen with hazy eyes as she moved her hand and clung to the man¡¯s neck. She also liked it when her man ys with her two peaks. Somehow it felt good.

    Let¡¯s just let this man do whatever he wanted...

    "It¡¯s soft, silky and when I touch it a little as this...it stiffens."

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke as kneaded the mounds of Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast and gently twisted her nipple between his fingers while he kept whispering.

    "And when I lick it, it¡¯s sensitive enough that it trembles."

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1167 1167 17+ This Is New

    <h4>1167 Chapter 1167 ¡° 17+ This Is New¡°</h4>

    While holding Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast in a slight grip, revealing them, Long Ao Zhen circled around her nipple with his tongue then he bit hard on the tip. Li Shi Ying flinched in response and cried out.

    "Ahh! Uhh, you¡¯re getting better each time you try to please me- ah!" Li Shi Ying flinched when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s other hand suddenly stroked her thigh up to her private ce. It seemed that he¡¯s impatient.

    "Is that apliment?" Long Ao Zhen smirked as his left hand kept ying with the girl¡¯s breast while his right hand was trying to make its way toward the girl¡¯s ce.

    "Mn...yes it is..." Li Shi Ying slightly spread her legs so that Long Ao Zhen could enter his finger to her ce but then the girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he released her breast and using both of his hand, grabbed her thigh.

    !

    "What are you- aren¡¯t you going to put it in-" Li Shi Ying looked down only to see the man spread her legs apart and suddenly buried his head between her legs.

    Without saying anything, he kissed that ce and insert his tongue in the open gap.

    "Ah!"

    The delicate stimtion on her private part was electrifying. She didn¡¯t think that Long Ao Zhen would use his tongue this time. His wet tongue slowly licked and explored her ce while his lips rubbed against her skin as if kissing her there, as he sucked and bit it slightly.

    "Ahh, t-this is new..." Li Shi Ying mumbled even though she felt that Long Ao Zhen already did this before but this time it felt different. It felt better maybe because they finally could do it without anyone disturbing?

    Something hot touched her lower abdomen. It must be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s lips. Li Shi Ying is right. Just as she thought so, Long Ao Zhen kissed her petite entrance and sucked on it. The tip of his tongue burrowed inside and Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist sprang up of its own ord.

    "Fuah!" The girl moaned as she closed her eyes. Her hand which was clinging around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck tightened. It was as if she was about to suffocate the man using her hand alone.

    Long Ao Zhen felt even more ¡¯motivated¡¯ seeing his bunny was motivated. His lips moved harder as he sucked the liquid flowing from her body while his tongue slipped in and out of her.

    "Mmnn aaah ah..." Li Shi Ying let out a soft, gentle moan as her inside was being attacked. Doing it with the tongue isn¡¯t that bad at all huh? It wasn¡¯t as hard as a finger, but the tip of it is rather wet, soft flesh shallowly entered her vagina, withdrew and re-entered a little deeper.

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s body trembled intensely. The moment Long Ao Zhen sucked and suckled strongly, Li Shi Ying uttered a cry of pleasure and moved her waist restlessly.

    "Y-yes...it is so good...ahh~ m-moree" The girl begged for more and how could a good husband ignored her plea? Long Ao Zhen immediately licked Li Shi Ying¡¯s twitching entrance at length with his tongue.

    His movement sent a surge of pleasure to the girl. It kept intensifying to the peak until she couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She¡¯s at her limit. The girl¡¯s vision momentarily flickered and her body quivered at the feeling of climax.

    "I-i¡¯ming...aaa-aahh!!" Li Shi Ying pulled on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hair as she lifted her waist subconsciously when she¡¯s having her climax. She felt something bursting out from her secret ce. It immediately filled her whole private area and made it wet.

    ...oh God. She came so quick.

    "Isn¡¯t it so easy to please you? Or is it thanks to my technique?" Long Ao Zhen chuckled as he stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s lower area as he spoke. His finger immediately got wet from the love fluid his bunny produced just now.

    Ahhh, look at her. He liked it when she showed him this kind of face.

    Long Ao Zhen gulped hard when he saw Li Shi Ying was trying to catch her breath with her face dyed red. Her chest was moving up and down somehow also shake the two peaks hanging on her chest.

    Her eyes were staring at him with haze. Her blurred eyes which were dropping because of her climax were erotic. It made his thing hardened right away.

    "It¡¯s both. My body is too lewd and your technique...it is...good" Li Shi Ying whispered weakly after having the first climax. She felt so good that she might faint right away. It¡¯s been a while since she felt this man¡¯s touch so..it can¡¯t be helped right?

    "Hmm, you¡¯re wet already. Should I put it in now?" Long Ao Zhen asked as removed his clothes one by one. Under the dim light of the yellowmp, his manly figure was revealed right in front of Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes.

    That long neck...wide shoulder...strong-looking chest, down to his sick-pack tummy. All of it is perfect. He looked like a model from a porn magazine, to be honest, but she probably shouldn¡¯t say that.

    "How is it? Should I immediately put it in or...make you wet for two times more?" Long Ao Zhen tossed the clothes to the floor as he crept closer to Li Shi Ying. Seeing her naked body already made him goes crazy.

    Ahhh he wanted to bang her right away...should he wait or just immediately plunge it in?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1168 1168 18+ Losing Virginity

    <h4>1168 Chapter 1168 ¡° 18+ Losing Virginity¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen was in dilemma. He wanted to immediately do it but don¡¯t know if its time yet or not.

    He¡¯s afraid that his bunny would feel pain if he didn¡¯t do the forey correctly. She¡¯s still a virgin after all and he too. He¡¯s inexperienced yet he wanted his bunny to feel good just like how he always felt good whenever he was served by his bunny.

    "I think I need more forey..." Li Shi Ying faintly spoke as she blinked her eyes. She had a feeling that it would hurt a lot once that huge thing stabs her inside. If she¡¯s not wet enough, it wouldn¡¯t be pleasurable for both her and this man.

    "Okay, as you wish" Long Ao Zhen nodded before he slips his finger inside almost immediately. The man focused on doing the forey this time, he did it a lot until Li Shi Ying already came for the third time already.

    A few minutester...

    "Hhh...hhh...it...is enough...put it in..." Li Shi Ying weakly spoke after she lost a bit of her strength. It¡¯s kinda exhausting just by having climax a few times. She should be ready by now, right? Let¡¯s hurry...her body can¡¯t wait any longer. She wanted the real thing.

    "Mn. Tell me if it hurts okay? I¡¯ll slow down" Long Ao Zhen nodded before he grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s thigh and brought his thing closer to her secret ce. He still vividly remember how tight her inner ce was when her bunny teased him before.

    It surely would be hard to prate her but once he did, it would be easierter.

    "Okay" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath as she watches Long Ao Zhen slowly put his thing inside. His thing is as big as usual. It kinda sends a shiver down her spine but looking at how he treated her gently...

    Long Ao Zhen afraid of hurting Li Shi Ying, didn¡¯t immediately plunge it in and instead, pushed the thing slowly yet at a steady pace. It made Li Shi Ying felt at ease as he¡¯s not like any other male lead in the romance novel she read which would immediately push it hard.

    If that happened it would be scary.

    "Mh! Damn, it¡¯s still so tight" Long Ao Zhen suddenly groaned softly when the tip of his thing poked Li Shi Ying¡¯s secret ce. He felt the tight entrance might be too small for his big thing but maybe that¡¯s just his imagination. Anyway, it¡¯s so hard to get it in even though it¡¯s already wet inside helping him to slide in easier.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen was having a hard time to put his rod in using a soft way, Li Shi Ying finally gave up. It seemed that this man had to do it in one go using all his strength. Sure it might hurt but if he kept sliding it slowly, maybe it would take forever and her body can¡¯t wait!

    "You can push harder...I¡¯ll just use talisman if I have to" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as she felt a feverish hot rod slowly rubbing her inside. Even though it was still at the entrance, it already sent waves of pleasure to her body. She couldn¡¯t imagine what she would feel once the thing ispletely inside...

    Just hurry!

    "Okay...I got this. It will hurt a little at the beginning but I won¡¯t move before you¡¯re fine. Take a deep breath" Long Ao Zhen clenched his teeth hard as he warned Li Shi Ying to be prepared. He wanted his wife to have a wonderful first night, not just him who had his fill.

    If he could, he wanted to just bang her continuously to quench this thirst but that won¡¯t be pleasurable for his little bunny. He had to endure for his wife¡¯s sake!

    "Okay...I...am ready...you can push now" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she clung to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck. Her right hand was alreadyying on his sturdy back while her left hand was wrapped around the man¡¯s neck.

    "I¡¯m pushing it in" Long Ao Zhen somehow used his divine energy and transferred it to his thing as the man collected all his strength. Before Li Shi Ying could realize, the man moved his hip hard and trust his rod all the way in using all his might.

    THRUST!

    "Ah!!" Li Shi Ying screamed when she felt a hot, big thing pounded her inside. It touched a thin membrane inside her ce and in less than a second, tear it apart. The pain suddenly assaulted her making her had the illusion of death. Her lower part felt like it was stabbed with a long, sharp sword.

    The pain is killing her. Her inside was throbbing as the pain intensify. There¡¯s a foreign thing inside her body and it felt super weird.

    "It..hurrtsss aaaa...Ao Zhen Ao Zhen stop stop I can¡¯t!" Li Shi Ying began to cry as tears flowed out from her eyes. Her body sprung subconsciously as the girl wed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back. Her eyes flickered and her consciousness began to leave her body.

    Her lower half felt warm all of sudden and sticky, red fluid gust out. Its blood.

    Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock when she realized that she¡¯s bleeding. She heard that virgins do bleed but not all would. She thought she won¡¯t but...she bleeds!

    Ao Zhen, pull it out quick! So scary!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1169 1169 18+ More More More!

    <h4>1169 Chapter 1169 ¡° 18+ More More More!¡°</h4>

    "W-wait. Nghhh" Long Ao Zhen let out a long groan feeling the opposite of what the girl was feeling now. His thing was continuously sucked in and out by his bunny¡¯s tight wall. He hasn¡¯t even moved and her inside already spasms. This feeling is so dangerous.

    It slowly ate his conscious making his beast instinct take over. He wanted to move, wanted to pound this girl hard but feeling the warm thing flowing out from his bunny¡¯s ce made him regained his rationality.

    "You..you are bleeding!" Long Ao Zhen who didn¡¯t know anything about a human girl¡¯s body, panicked. He didn¡¯t know that virgins would bleed when they had their first time as his mother said that dragons won¡¯t bleed.

    It also won¡¯t hurt a lot, only a little but his bunny is crying while her lower part is bleeding. Did he somehow hurt her?? Did he stab a wrong ce??

    "I-it is normal for us human to bleed...even though not all of us bleed...Ao Zhen...it hurts...pull it out...I¡¯m begging you..." Li Shi Ying tried to give an exnation but her inside really hurt a lot.

    Even though she had proper forey before, maybe because this man wasn¡¯t a human, somehow his thing doesn¡¯t match her. It really is a perfect fit but the strength he used earlier is just too much! Can he control it?!

    He¡¯s several times stronger than a normal human male after all!

    "Don¡¯t worry. The pain will soon subside...I can¡¯t pull it out if you still feel the pain..." Long Ao Zhen began to sweat when she saw his bunny was begging him with a red face and hazy eyes.

    This is dangerous. The more his bunny beg, the more he didn¡¯t want to let her go. His yandere side began to act up along with his beast instinct. It would be over for his bunny if he couldn¡¯t hold back his inner beast.

    "Uhhh...you...why the hell you pound so hard...you even use divine energy didn¡¯t you??" Li Shi Ying turned her head aside as she sobbed while waiting for the pain to disappear. Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing is still inside her and she could feel it began to swell.

    It¡¯s so hot and warm inside but her ce was still throbbing. It felt like being pricked by needles now. A bit painful but she also felt electrocuted.

    The feeling is very weird. Is this what people said a pleasure after pain?

    "Sorry, I thought without divine energy it won¡¯t thrust inside" Long Ao Zhen look apologetic as he started to kiss Li Shi Ying¡¯s breast trying to divert her from the pain in her lower half. He didn¡¯t know female humans would bleed when they did that for the first time...

    It must hurt a lot, no? He better does something to please her.

    "Mm..." Li Shi Ying jolted when Long Ao Zhen¡¯s tongue licked her nipple. Now her breast felt numb down to her fingers. She couldn¡¯t breathe properly but the wet, warm yet sticky sensation on her breast somehow saved her.

    "Ao...Zhen...I am okay now..." The girl weakly hit Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head as she spoke. Her secret ce didn¡¯t hurt anymore and instead, it grew warmer. It became so warm to the point of hot all of sudden. Maybe because the pleasure she felt on her breast makes her forgot the pain?

    But it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Somehow it got itchy rather than painful. Her inside was throbbing, spasms a lot as if craving for something. That¡¯s right. She craves for this man to move his thing.

    "Really? You¡¯re okay now? That fast?" Long Ao Zhen lifted his face as he asked the girl with a serious face. His hand was ced next to the girl¡¯s head as he stared down at her. Looking at his bunny like this only excites him more. Should he close his eyes?

    "I¡¯m okay...hurry move it...I¡¯m dying...I can¡¯t wait..." Li Shi Ying nodded weakly before begging in a soft, seducing voice. The yellowmp effect finally kicked in. She felt super hot right now and her inside is screaming for something to ravage her.

    She doesn¡¯t care anymore if this man pounds her hard or not. Just hurry to move that thing and make her feels good!

    "If that¡¯s so..." Long Ao Zhen gulped nervously as he started to pull out his thing bit by bit. He wanted to start it slowly but once his rod brushed pass the girl¡¯s wall, pleasure began gushing to his body. The feeling of being electrocuted filled him and his hot rod felt like its getting harder.

    "Ngggh. Ahh damn. Damn it" Long Ao Zhen lifted his head as he cursed. The moment he moves, it felt so good that he might die. He hasn¡¯t even gone fast but it was already so good. Maybe he would already cum if he didn¡¯t hold it back.

    His bunny¡¯s ce is so tight it felt like countless tiny mouth was sucking his thing in and out. It squeezed him hard and not wanting to let go even though he already moved, as if escaping.

    He gave up. This is simply too good.

    Li Shi Ying noticed Long Ao Zhen was already feeling good but she hasn¡¯t. Her inside is still craving for more.

    More more more! This is not enough! She can barely feel anything. She wanted to feel that weird sensation when she reaches her climax.

    So pound harder, faster, deeper!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1170 1170 18+ Screw It

    <h4>1170 Chapter 1170 ¡° 18+ Screw It¡°</h4>

    When this man goes slow, the pleasure didn¡¯t hit really well. It felt good being rubbed slowly with this big thing but wouldn¡¯t it be better if he¡¯s faster?

    His thing is already long so it could hit deeper to her right spot but he¡¯s too slow! Can he go faster?

    "Why so slow? Faster ah faster" Li Shi Ying was also dying. She wanted to feel good, more than now. She didn¡¯t mind if Long Ao Zhen get a bit rough as that might be even better. If he¡¯s too gently she won¡¯t feel anything ah!

    "You...you are the one who asks me for it. Don¡¯t me me when I go too fast or too rough" Thest string holding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sanity snapped. He let his yandere self and his beast instinct to take over.

    Immediately, his eyes changed. It darkened. The man licked his lips as he looked at Li Shi Ying like a hunter going to eat its prey. It suddenly made Li Shi Ying shivered in fear but somehow her body felt good all of sudden? Could it be...

    She¡¯s a masochist?? This feeling of being helpless and trapped by a dangerous beast somehow only excite her.

    "You¡¯re so delicious" Long Ao Zhen licked Li Shi Ying¡¯s lips all of sudden as he spoke in a hoarse voice. The man¡¯s hand already started to grab her breasts and yed with it. Li Shi Ying heart was thumping hard seeing the change in her man¡¯s personality.

    She¡¯s about to speak when the man suddenly moved fast.

    !!

    "Aaah ahh hyaaa!" Li Shi Ying subconsciously screamed when Long Ao Zhen thrust his hit deeper before pulling it out roughly. The man kept pounding and pulling in a fast speed, it was even too fast yet it felt so good.

    "So you like it hard" Long Ao Zhenughed in an evil way as he closed his eyes and pour more strength to his hip. Pleasure takes over his body and all reasons already got thrown out the window.

    Screw it.

    "Nnnh aaaa...f-fast too fast..." Li Shi Ying really regretted it when she asked this man to goes faster. Now her body felt like being tossed around yet her inside kept sending ticklish tingling sensation to her whole body.

    Every once in a while as Long Ao Zhen thrust into her, a strong tingling feeling assaulted her from the insides and her body shivered with hypnotic pleasure.

    "N-nooo slow down please...I...ah! I...I¡¯m going crazy" Li Shi Ying screamed out of pleasure. The girl kept on wing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back as she subconsciously moved her hips to match his rhyme.

    The girl blinked several times yet once in a while she would frown since that thing inside her, didn¡¯t slow down and goes faster instead.

    "You¡¯re the one asking me" Long Ao Zhen clicked his tongue. The man noticed a frown on her face and couldn¡¯t help but clenched his teeth. If she acted like this he will be aroused ever further okay?

    He takes pleasure in seeing his little weak bunny beg and cried while shouting his name. She¡¯s clearly in great pleasure yet acted like she¡¯s not. Even he himself already felt this good, she should feel the same.

    Long Ao Zhen ignored Li Shi Ying¡¯s plea and got a bit rougher. He hit her hard and every time he thrust deeper, her tight inner walls would swallow him uppletely and spasmed, exciting him.

    He barely managed to suppress his desire to ravage her insides and this girl already asked to be ravaged. Her tender flesh was clinging to his penis, moving along with his movements and squeezing him tightly as he moved.

    "So good. Ying¡¯er you felt so good." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he kept pounding, moving his hips. He felt that he could do this for a long time even though he¡¯s at the edge of having his climax. Let¡¯s allow his bunny to cum first before he did.

    After all, she might be too exhausted after this but he won¡¯t let her go.

    "A...ahhh, Ao Zhen...I don¡¯t think I can hold on...I...I¡¯m going to..." Li Shi Ying was breathing hard as she squeezed her eyes tight. Her lower body felt so hot and at this moment, everything in her vision seemed white.

    She had a feeling that she would cum right away.

    "Go ahead. I¡¯ll follow after" Long Ao Zhen kept moving as he encouraged Li Shi Ying to finish. He could barely hold back from cumming before her. He won¡¯t be able to hold on for long so quick, just cum!

    "I...aaahh....I¡¯ming- Ao Zhen...Ao Zhen- ah!" Li Shi Ying jolted and her butt subconsciously raised up. Her body was trembling as something flowed out from her inner ce down to the surface of her secret ce.

    All energy got sucked into this one climax and the girl immediately fell limp to the bed. Her waist felt so sore and her legs are numb yet this man hasn¡¯t finished yet. She¡¯s already cumming so finish it already. So tired!

    "Ying¡¯er...I...nghhh" Long Ao Zhen gripped Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder hard as he thrust deeper. A secondter, got liquid spurts out from his hot rod filling Li Shi Ying¡¯s insidepletely. The girl felt something hot, wet and sticky inside her ce leading her to think that the man finally had his climax.

    He poured all his seeds inside, the seed of their babies.

    Finally!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1171 1171 18+ Feels So Fcking Good

    <h4>1171 Chapter 1171 ¡° 18+ Feels So Fcking Good¡°</h4>

    "Mmm..fuhh...that was...tiring..." Li Shi Ying sighed as she released Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck. She threw her hand to the bed and rxed her whole body even though Long Ao Zhen¡¯s thing is still inside her.

    No wonder people use medicine to assist them in doing this. It was so tiring! Her back felt painful and her legs already turned into jelly.

    "...want to go for another round?" Long Ao Zhen looked at his bunny¡¯s tired face and couldn¡¯t help but get excited again. He still had so much energy to go on for the whole night. With his bunny next to him how could he hold back? Not to mention he already tasted her for the first time and it felt so good.

    Why wouldn¡¯t he try her again?

    "What!? Are you insane? I¡¯m tired! There¡¯s no way you can go on for another round too anyway" Li Shi Ying immediately refused. The girl tugged on the nket to cover her bare body as she tried to search for clothes inside her spatial storage.

    She better dressed up now else it would only arouse this horny dragon here. The talisman effect should be over already...the rest is only...the curse. Right, what should she say to undo the curse?

    "But you curse me to touch you and now I can¡¯t stop. What should I do?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t pull out his thing and instead, moved his hand to his bunny¡¯s hand. The man hurriedly caught her wrist so she won¡¯t take out any other talisman to prevent him from touching her.

    "Ugh, I¡¯m trying to change the curse okay? If I tell you not to touch me then whenever I want to touch you, you will dodge" Li Shi Ying rolled her eyes when Long Ao Zhen held down both of her wrists above her head. He seemed like he¡¯s going to force his way in this time.

    "Before you lift the curse, I can¡¯t stop touching you. Look" Long Ao Zhen used his other hand to suddenly tugged off the nket covering Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and in less than a second, he made his way to the girl¡¯s left peak.

    "Ah! Wait you- pull out your thing first! I¡¯m not going for another round. Just no!" Li Shi Ying flinched before she urged Long Ao Zhen to pull his thing out and let her rest. She¡¯s already soaking wet from her sweat. Can she get a hot bath first?

    "Mn...I¡¯ll stop only if you swear you won¡¯t leave this world no matter what happens. How is it?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly came up with a good idea. He wanted to do this more but since his bunny is tired...let¡¯s make her swore first.

    If she didn¡¯t want to then what else could he do? He could only happily bang her all night until she gave in.

    "What? Are you threatening me now- ah! What are you doing!! Mmm aaah~" Li Shi Ying had just about to protest when Long Ao Zhen already moved his hips again. The man grinned as he put strength into each trust, sending a gush of pleasure down to her toes.

    "I won¡¯t stop until you swear" Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist as he pounded her inside as he wishes. Lust consumed his body again as his thing already reacted. It¡¯s so hard and swollen that it¡¯s ready to spurt out another batch of seeds.

    "Aaah aaaa y-yess...Ao Zhen wait...wait...this isn¡¯t fair ah-" Li Shi Ying squirmed trying to escape but her strength couldn¡¯t bepared to the man¡¯s strength. Not to mention that even though she¡¯s already tired, her body seemed to react properly.

    Damn!!

    "What? I don¡¯t hear what you are saying...say it again?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly pull out his thing making Li Shi Ying had just about to sigh in relief when the next second he grabbed the girl¡¯s waist with his right hand and instantly flipped her over.

    "What are you-" the girl felt dizzy when she found her vision flickered. She was tossed up? Wait. What is this position?

    The girl could only saw the pillow underneath as her wrist was still held tight but this time the palm was facing down. It means...her...back was the one facing up?

    The girl realized that Long Ao Zhen already pulled her butt up making it stick out perfectly. This position...oh no...don¡¯t tell her...

    "Say you won¡¯t leave me" Long Ao Zhen whispered to the girl before he thrust his rod to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce but this time, he did it from behind. The sudden thrust shocked Li Shi Ying as she could feel the hot rod going deeperpared to before.

    "A-ah aaahh you! You! This this..." Li Shi Ying vision flickered again right when the man bangs her hard. Her waist was being held by the man as he kept thrusting his hips harder and harder. This position really...is a position for beasts in making love!

    This bastard!!

    Li Shi Ying felt so embarrassed having to stick out her butt like that while her legs also were spread open so the man could fit his thing easily. It¡¯s her first night and this bastard already tried a new position!

    Not fair. Not fair! She¡¯s already tired, sure but if this man kept teasing her how could she refuse? Her body is a lewd one after all and..

    Damn...this...feels...so...FCKING GOOD!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1172 1172 17+ Burning Calories

    <h4>1172 Chapter 1172 ¡° 17+ Burning Calories¡°</h4>

    "I heard that this position allows women to get pregnant easily and they also get more pleasure this way. So, do you want to swear right now or just enjoy the night, hm? I¡¯ll try my best to make you scream my name all night"

    Long Ao Zhen pulled Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist toward his hips as he hit her once again resulting the girl to subconsciously arched her body lifting her butt even higher so it could perfectly match his pace.

    "Aaa...this isn¡¯t so bad...aah....aahhnn~ damn you, Ao Zhen!!" Li Shi Ying was at the verge of crying when she found out how good it felt doing it in this position. She really gave up. Let¡¯s just let this man bang her all night until she faints.

    Her body also wants it after all.

    "So that¡¯s your answer. Good, good. Just for your information, we dragons can do it all night and for 3 days continuously." Long Ao Zhen released Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and using his left hand, he touched the girl¡¯s waist before mming his hips to her ce, directly thrust the hot rod deep inside.

    "A-aaah Ao Zhen spares me I¡¯ll die if you do that for 3...3 days!" Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight as she felt the pleasure kept building up. She might as well faint if this dragon dares to do her for that long.

    "That¡¯s why swear now, okay?" Long Ao Zhen smiled sweetly even though Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t see his smile. She could only hear his devilish voice and had the urge to p him right away.

    This man really doesn¡¯t have any intention to stop, right?!

    "N-no...aaah ahnn~ d-damn you" Li Shi Ying insisted on refusing and right at the moment, Long Ao Zhen mmed his hips deeper touching the right spot of the girl. She couldn¡¯t help but arched her back subconsciously while moaning in pleasure.

    "Mn, so that¡¯s your answer. Okay, let¡¯s make babies for a long time~ you won¡¯t faint don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll transfer my divine energy to you" Long Ao Zhen nodded while whistling happily before he finished that round.

    The night is still long and the sound of the bed creaking mixed with wet noises plus the sound of mming echoed throughout the room. A figure of a petite woman could be seen on the bed with a figure of a huge, towering man.

    The two people spend the night burning calories. Poor bunny had to endure this bittersweet torture for a long time.

    3 dayster.

    "...I don¡¯t want that bastard in this room" Li Shi Ying looked at Mian Xiang with red eyes as shey down motionless. The girl was in disarray even though her beasts had helped her to wash up. They even cleaned up the bed but somehow it still looked a bit messy.

    "Uh...you mean your highness? Why is that so, princess?" Mian Xiang coughed awkwardly when Li Shi Ying cursed a certain someone. The woman looked at Li Shi Ying with pity as she took an ointment for her.

    "Who else? Just because he¡¯s a dragon he can bully me like this??" Li Shi Ying mmed her fist to the bed but it suddenly made her furrowed her eyebrows. Even to lift up her fist was so hard. This is all thanks to that bastard!

    "I...I don¡¯t know his highness is so...active..." Mian Xiang shed a dry smile before she helped Li Shi Ying to flip her body so that she could put the ointment on her waist area.

    "Yes. He¡¯s too active! Someone should really give him medicine so he won¡¯t be that ACTIVE" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth remembering what happened to her for the past 3 days. Just because she didn¡¯t want to swear that she won¡¯t leave this world, that bastard tortured her day and night.

    Does he really had no job to actually stay all day in her room, bullying her?? She doesn¡¯t know anymore how many different positions they had tried.

    "But isn¡¯t it good, princess? His highness must be skilled and that way you two can have babies sooner" Mian Xiangughed as she rubbed the ointment to Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist. The poor girl suddenly flinched out of pain when Mian Xiang put on the ointment.

    "Aww aww! Be careful, it¡¯s so painful there" Li Shi Ying grimaced in pain as she gripped the bedsheet tight. Her waist felt like breaking into 2 pieces. Not only that, even her legs, shoulders, hips and her private part all ached in pain.

    Damn bastard!!

    "His highness should be more gentle next time..." Mian Xiang shook her head while sighing. It¡¯s normal for a beast to make out for such a long time but for a weak creature like humans...that would be abnormal.

    She already felt relieved that mistress didn¡¯t die from the night activities looking at how she couldn¡¯t move for even an inch. Poor her...

    "Heh. He¡¯s gentle indeed but he kept asking for another round. Is this a game, huh?? Another round his ass!!" Li Shi Ying clicked her tongue in annoyance recalling what she did for the past 3 days.

    She¡¯s sure she would get pregnant in no time looking at how intense the activityst night but please spare her fragile body!

    As expected of a male lead like that idiot dragon. He¡¯s just the same as all other male leads in novels! All of them...is good in bed but...that is too much!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1173 1173 You Cant Be Like This

    <h4>1173 Chapter 1173 ¡°You Can¡°t Be Like This¡°</h4>

    Those male leads would torture their woman for days and nights leaving them unable to leave the bed for 3 days or more. Is that a trend, huh?!

    "His highness will listen to you if you tell him you can¡¯t stand night activities too much, princess" Mian Xiang continued to rub the ointment on Li Shi Ying¡¯s waist. It¡¯s already a good thing that the princess didn¡¯t have a fever. It seemed that her body is stronger than before.

    "I¡¯ll definitely tell him when hees home" Li Shi Ying nodded furiously while hitting the pillow using her weak fist. She¡¯s sure that she can¡¯t get out of the bed for at least a week and in that one week, there¡¯s no way she could allow Long Ao Zhen to touch her.

    Let¡¯s curse him!

    "Okay, done. Mistress can sleep again and I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s lunchtime. Jiu Wei will cook food filled with good nutrition to nourish princess¡¯ body" Mian Xiang covered Li Shi Ying¡¯s back with her clothes and helped the girl to turn her body around as she spoke.

    Thank God Jiu Wei already predicted this thus he made a lot of healthy food for the princess to eat. It could also make her fertile thus bearing a child would be easier.

    "Mn. Thanks, Mii..." Li Shi Ying nodded weakly before she quickly snoozes off. She was really too tired to even speak.

    Seeing how tired Li Shi Ying is, Mian Xiang could only shake her head and sigh. The girl then closed the curtain so she could sleep peacefully. Human is really fragile indeed. She already did that with Ge Lifen and even after 3 days, she¡¯s alright.

    Hmmm, his highness really should be more considerate.

    A few hourster...

    "Is Ying¡¯er still sleeping?" Long Ao Zhen took off his cloak as he asked Xi Xue who was being idle outside the courtyard. He had beenzying around like usual and apanied by Qi Tou.

    "Mian Xiang said that miss has been sleeping for a while...and she won¡¯t wake up until lunchtime" Xi Xue answered politely even though he was gritting his teeth suppressing the urge to p Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head.

    This man is the cause of their beloved mistress¡¯ suffering! All of them even the servants already knew how this man did it with the mistress so intense until she copsed.

    "...okay" Long Ao Zhen could sense Xi Xue anger but he ignored him. The man immediately pushes open the door and rushed to his bedroom to see how his bunny was doing.

    He admitted that he had gone too far but that also because of his bunny¡¯s curse forcing him to touch her non-stop. She also refused to swear not leaving this world in the future so he didn¡¯t have any other choices than to torture her.

    Long Ao Zhen quietly walked to his room and when he arrived in front of the closed door, the man gulped nervously. Should hee in or not...he¡¯s afraid of facing his bunny¡¯s wrath.

    "Huft..." Long Ao Zhen sighed before he slowly opened the door without any noises. He still wanted to check on his bunny¡¯s well-being after all. Thinking like this, the man silently entered and headed to the bed once again, without creating any noises so his bunny won¡¯t wake up.

    In no time, Long Ao Zhen arrived next to the bed and saw a pale-faced woman was sleeping there. She wore white pyjamas while her body was being covered with a simr white nket. The person sleeping had her hair thrown in disarray but the mess somehow adds a weird sexy vibe to the figure.

    "...ah..." Long Ao Zhen patted his eyes as he sighed when he saw this scene. Once again the curse is being triggered and now he had the urge to touch his bunny but that would only wake her up, right? But he can¡¯t win against the curse! Okay, don¡¯t me him.

    Long Ao Zhen stretched his evil w toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek as he sat down on the bed next to the woman. His hand moved slowly toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s fair cheek and a secondter, his warm hand touched her cheek.

    ! So cold!

    Long Ao Zhen was instantly filled with guilty. He immediately rubbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s cheek gently as he cursed himself for being a useless husband. The room is already warm with a heater he ced but his bunny still had a low body temperature.

    It should be because she¡¯s too tired or exposed to the cold for a long time. It¡¯s already a miracle his weak wife didn¡¯t get fever after surviving those nights...

    Just when Long Ao Zhen was staring at Li Shi Ying while rubbing her cheek with the back of his palm, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and whispered weakly.

    [Don¡¯t touch me]

    Li Shi Ying red at Long Ao Zhen before closing her eyes again. She knew that this bastard hade to check her out so it¡¯s the best time to curse him again!

    Hearing the curse even though he didn¡¯t know what curse his bunny ced, the man panicked. Somehow his body refused to touch Li Shi Ying and his hand which was on her cheek suddenly got retracted out of his will.

    !

    "Wifey ah...did you just curse me not to touch you?" Cold sweat drenched Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back as he asked Li Shi Ying who already choose to sleep again.

    Dear bunny! You can¡¯t be like this ah!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1174 1174 Got You!

    <h4>1174 Chapter 1174 ¡°Got You!¡°</h4>

    Even though Long Ao Zhen was literally screaming in his heart, Li Shi Ying still didn¡¯t open her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t care whether this man would cry, begging on his knee or even do a kowtow. She won¡¯t let him touch her for one full week!

    "Honey, honey please forgive me okay? Don¡¯t do this ah..." Long Ao Zhen had just about to touch Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder when his hand froze mid-air unable to move. Only then he realized how serious the curse is. He won¡¯t be able to touch his bunny forever until this woman lifts the curse!

    "Go away. I¡¯m sleepy" Li Shi Ying turned her body around with many difficulties. Her back is now facing Long Ao Zhen. The girl...is really angry.

    Seeing Li Shi Ying like this, Long Ao Zhen could only leave the room and went to the kitchen to consult Jiu Wei.

    "What? Mistress did that to you! Ah, your highness actually you deserve it" Jiu Wei stirred the soup he¡¯s making as he answered Long Ao Zhen casually. He really thought that what his mistress did is really brilliant.

    They had to teach this dragon not to go overboard!

    "B-but it¡¯s also her fault...how can you guys me me?" Long Ao Zhen slumped to the chair dejected. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t even want to talk to him how could he apologise or do something to make up for the mistake he did?

    "Anyway if you want to make up with her, bring this soup and fed her. Also, start the conversation with something she might like. For example...her babies? You can tell her anything you know about the future babies mistress might get"

    Jiu Wei shook his head as he scooped the soup to the bowl bit by bit until the bowl is full. The man then got a tray out of nowhere and ced the bowl there. He turned around before giving the tray to Long Ao Zhen with a smile.

    "Good luck" Jiu Wei patted Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder casually before he took off his apron and left the poor dragon at the kitchen. The fox could act this casual thanks to Li Shi Ying who asked Long Ao Zhen to treat her beasts nicely.

    Not to mention Jiu Wei could be considered a mother-inw and a father-inw at the same time.

    "Ughh...damn Jiu Wei" Long Ao Zhen cursed the fox who had left while whistling happily. He looked down at the piping hot soup and sigh. Talking about children huh...he had asked his grandpa about this matter and Li Shi Ying should know too.

    Okay...maybe that can be a good starter for their conversation.

    Thinking like this, Long Ao Zhen held the tray tighter before he walked steadily to the bedroom. Even when he only had two hands to hold the tray while opening the door at the same time, the man could hold the tray with one hand while using his other hand to open the door.

    The sound of the door creaking echoed since the man didn¡¯t make it silent like before. Spontaneously Li Shi Ying nced toward the door and when she saw it is her bastard husband, she tugged her nket to cover her face.

    Hmph!

    "...honey...it is lunchtime...let¡¯s eat?" Long Ao Zhen put down the tray on a table as he brought the bowl to the bed. The man sat down again at the same ce before as he asked Li Shi Ying to turn around to look at him.

    "...no" Li Shi Ying answered shortly. Her voice sounded so cold that it sent shiver down Long Ao Zhen¡¯s spine. His bunny is super mad this time!

    "...I¡¯m sorry okay...here...drink a warm soup first...what if you caught a cold..." Long Ao Zhen lowered his head while speaking in a low, deep tone. The man¡¯s face was gloomy and he looked like a pitiful doggy at the moment.

    "I won¡¯t catch a cold and even if I did, it will be thanks to a certain bastard keeping me all nights without considering my body¡¯s condition" Li Shi Ying ridiculed as she refuses to budge. She didn¡¯t want to see this man¡¯s face for now. The scene that night kept being reyed in her mind whenever she saw this man.

    "Uh...if you don¡¯t want to eat then it¡¯s okay...but I won¡¯t be able to tell you information about your future children like in what form they will be born...their lifespan etc..."

    Long Ao Zhen weakly spoke. The man slowly stood up and was about to bring the bowl away when Li Shi Ying stops him right on time.

    "Wait! I¡¯ll eat so tell me" Li Shi Ying turned her body around before tugging on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s long hair. The girl was too weak to even rose from the bed so she could only tug the man¡¯s hair which was thest thing she could touch.

    Got you!

    Long Ao Zhen hide his evil smirk as he turned around with a sad smile stered on his face. His eyes were dropped low and the man looked extremely weak now. He slowly returned to the bed and sat down before cing the bowl on the cab next to the bed.

    "Here, I¡¯ll help you" Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand to touch Li Shi Ying but got bounced back again.

    He could only use his sleeve to touch the girl indirectly so that he could help her to rose from the bed to eat.

    Damn this curse!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1175 1175 Yinger Forgive Me!!

    <h4>1175 Chapter 1175 ¡°Ying¡°er Forgive Me!!¡°</h4>

    "...thanks. Now speak. What information you got"

    Li Shi Ying blinked several times before adjusting her sitting position. The girl leaned to the back of the bed which was already covered with several pillows so she could sitfortably.

    "So...first of all, your babies will be born in human form since they take their birth mother form when they are bornter. But they will be able to transform into a dragon when they¡¯re older. When they¡¯re still a child, they will remain in a human form but with a small dragon attribute like horns or tail"

    Long Ao Zhen began the exnation as he feeds Li Shi Ying the soup he had blown first as to not be too hot for the girl.

    "Men okay that is good and as for their lifepsan...will they have a human lifespan or a dragon lifespan?" Li Shi Ying ate the soup and swallowed it slowly. The warmth somehow eased her anger toward this man in front of her.

    "Because a dragon gene is stronger, I think the children will have a dragon lifespan. To be honest maybe only their appearance will be that of a human and the rest, will be a dragon. Starting from their behaviour, power, talent, lifespan and such, it will be that of a dragon"

    Long Ao Zhen scooped another spoonful of soup as he spoke. The man brought the spoon closer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s mouth and after the girl ate from the spoon, only then he could silently sigh in relief.

    "Mn...so it¡¯s like that. I don¡¯t have to worry then" Li Shi Ying nodded happily feeling a lot better after knowing this news. Her future babies would surely be healthy since she got the talisman and the curse to help but matters like gene or lifespan...

    She didn¡¯t know if her power could help so hearing what Long Ao Zhen said is truly reassuring.

    "They will be able to cultivate even when they¡¯re inside the womb so grandpa said that when you got pregnant, you have to give them divine energy supply. If you don¡¯t have enough, I can help"

    Long Ao Zhen blew the soup he just scooped before giving in to Li Shi Ying again.

    "Ugh, no wonder the mother¡¯s cultivation will be depleted once they have a baby. It must be because of this, right?" Li Shi Ying kinda thanked herself for being a cripple otherwise she didn¡¯t know what is going to happen in the future as her children ¡¯ate¡¯ her cultivation energy.

    ...sounded scary.

    "Most case is like that. This is why humans also choose a strong woman to be their wife so that their children can inherit her cultivation since birth which is what we called ¡¯talent¡¯."

    Long Ao Zhen nodded his head agreeing with Li Shi Ying¡¯s words. He himself could have such a good talent since born all thanks to his mother. She gave a lot of her cultivation energy and even almost died back then but fortunately, grandfather and father were there to assist her.

    Her cultivation nowadays isn¡¯t as good as the old day but she¡¯s still strongpared to other female dragons. This is why the royal family had always been the strongest out of their race.

    "You have to thank your mother for giving you such a monstrous talent then" As if knowing what happened with Long Ao Zhen, Li Shi Ying sneered as she drank the soup again. No wonder this man is really such a momma boy.

    It turned out his mother had sacrificed a lot for him. How could he not obey her then?

    "Yep. I really am grateful for my mother" Long Ao Zhen smiled as he fed Li Shi Ying another spoonful of soup. The man silently also thanked Li Shi Ying who would take on the same role as his mother before.

    Females are really incredible creatures, no matter what race they are.

    "Good, good. Have you learn how to take care of pregnant human and how to raise children too?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked out of the blue making Long Ao Zhen almost spill the soup he was holding.

    ....what kind of question is this??

    "Of course I¡¯m learning it now with my grandfather and my mother. Don¡¯t worry, my mother will help you a lot. Your master and Jiu Wei too. As for raising children...I am confident I can do it just fine"

    Long Ao Zhen broke in a cold sweat as he answered. He had a feeling that he would be ignored again if he couldn¡¯t answer this. Thank God he already saw this happening thus already asked his mother and grandpa for help.

    "I¡¯m counting on you. Let¡¯s do our best together" Li Shi Ying smiled faintly hearing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer before her face turned stoic again. Okay, it doesn¡¯t mean she would forgive this bastard.

    "Sure just count on me so...uh...wifey...c-can you forgive me..." Long Ao Zhen patted his chest before he weakly asked for forgiveness. He swore to himself, not to overdone doing it with his bunny. Else he would be cursed again!

    "You will have to wait for a week or more" Li Shi Ying harrumphed arrogantly before she finished all the soup and immediately dived back into the bed. Her body felt sore all over and it¡¯s because of this dumb dragon.

    No way in hell she would forgive him so easily.

    "A week?? No!! Wifey don¡¯t be like this ah...Ying¡¯er...Ying¡¯er forgive meee"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1176 1176 An An!!

    <h4>1176 Chapter 1176 ¡°An An!!¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen immediately fell on his knee begging for forgiveness as there¡¯s no way he would live without touching his bunny for a week or more but poor him...

    The girl already decided the matter. Just like that, the couple spends their ¡¯sweet¡¯ time together until 3 years pass by.

    "Big bro! y with me!" A sweet voice of a little girl echoed in the corridor as a figure of a small, silver-haired girl could be seen running to a boy 7 years older than her. Her silky long hair sparkled under the sunlight that summer. It looked like pure silver, beautiful and untainted.

    "Princess An, don¡¯t run in the corridor, what if you fall?" The young man around 10 years old who saw the little girl, sighed. His voice was still like that of a kid but his demeanour is calm. The boy shook his white and ck hair while squatting to match the little girl¡¯s height.

    His weird-looking eyes stared at the girl¡¯s golden eyes with worry. The little girl only blinked her eyes which was an exact same with a certain dragon in the pce.

    "Ehhh but doggy said I should y with big bro!" the girl blinked her innocently as she tilted her head not knowing what wrong shemits. The little girl¡¯s angel-like face a copy of her mother¡¯s appearance made the boy couldn¡¯t help but softened.

    She¡¯s still a child. She didn¡¯t know what danger lurking around right now.

    "Princess, this servant is busy. How about ying with your sibling instead? And don¡¯t call Di Yu doggy in front of him else he might snap" The boyughed as he ruffled the little girl¡¯s hair.

    He did it very carefully afraid of hitting the two tiny horns growing on top of the girl¡¯s head. The horns have a beautiful gradient colour of dark green at the area near the head and sparkling silver at the edge of it.

    "You mean Ye¡¯er? He¡¯s a bookworm and fighting maniac. Who wants to y with him-" Just as the little girl bad-mouthed her own sibling while puffing her cheek, the so-called ¡¯bookworm¡¯ appeared right behind her with a smile on his face.

    "Oh, An An that¡¯s what you think of me huh. I¡¯ll tell uncle Jiu that you stole his medicinest night" A voice of a childish boy rang throughout the silent corridor. The light footsteps could be heard by the little girl¡¯s keen hearing.

    Cold sweat drenched her back hearing the sweet yet threatening voice of another silver-haired young boy.

    The girl turned around to see a short boy the same height as her with a frightening same face too, was crossing his arm as he stood a meter away from her. There¡¯s a smile on his face but somehow it sends a shiver down anyone spine.

    "Ye¡¯er I didn¡¯t mean it...but isn¡¯t it true that all you do is read books or cultivate?" The little girlughed awkwardly before she suddenly dashes away. The girl took out a paper with foreign writing on it and immediately attached it to her body. The secondter, her speed increases by tenfold leaving the two boys behind.

    ....

    "An An!!" The other boy seemed irritated as he too did the same and attached the paper-like thing. He was about to run to chase after the little devil but before he did, he nodded at the other boy while saying. "Big brother Mao, I¡¯m off chasing a devil"

    The silver-haired boy immediately left Mao Mao alone dumbfounded with what they just did.

    "...kids..." Mao Mao kneaded his head as he walked away from the corridor. He¡¯s sure the other beasts would somehow suffer again today.

    Pce yard.

    "Hm? Isn¡¯t that princess An?" Xi Xue tilted his head while poking Qi Tou¡¯s cheek when he saw a tiny little figure suddenly ran toward them with full speed. They were sunbathing since its summer so what is that little devil doing again this time?

    "...we better run" Qi Tou slowly rose from hiszy chair while advising Xi Xue to get away from the yard. He still remembered how those twins fightst time and almost destroyed the pce garden.

    "What do you mean? I also want to see the cute little princess-" Xi Xue had just about to refute when the little princess he was talking about, suddenly kicked him at the stomach.

    "Vampy, move! If you don¡¯t then help me! Ah, uncle snakey, help!!" The little angel with devil behaviour stomped on Xi Xue¡¯s body as she looked at Qi Tou for help. She didn¡¯t realize that the one she¡¯s asking for help too, was being stomped with her little feet at the moment.

    "Princess I suggest you stop stomping on Xi Xue¡¯s body first..." Qi Tou gulped nervously seeing Xi Xuey on the ground with a pale face. Poor him...this is why he said they should run.

    "Huh? Ahhhh sorry, vampy!" The little girl looked down and saw a person lying under her feet. Only then she moved her feet away and jumped down from the ¡¯living corpse¡¯ but she didn¡¯t have any intention to let go of these two uncles.

    "Princess...did you anger young master again?" Qi Tou looked at the far distance and saw another figure of a small kid with silver hair and couldn¡¯t help but asked. He had a bad feeling this time.

    "I just call him bookworm and workaholic-" Just as the girl was about to finish her words, an angry roar sounded from behind.

    "An An!!"

    ....run!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1177 1177 Shes A Devil!

    <h4>1177 Chapter 1177 ¡°She¡°s A Devil!¡°</h4>

    Qi Tou immediately ran for his life while the little princess had long left him as ¡¯sacrifice¡¯. What about Xi Xue? That poor vampy was once again trampled by the little prince, immediately shattered all his pride as a sacred beast. He fainted on the spot.

    "An An! Don¡¯t you dare run!" The little boy gritted his teeth as he took out another paper and in less than a second, hundred fireballs appeared from the paper, flying toward the two people running away.

    !

    The fireballs hit the ground around the two people¡¯s feet and explosion urred everywhere. The silent, peaceful yard turned into a battlefield all of sudden with burn marks spreading throughout the pce yard.

    This startled Qi Tou even though the little girl next to him didn¡¯t seem shocked at all.

    The little prince...is so scary! He could possibly destroy the whole pce ah! Seeing this, Qi Tou broke in a cold sweat but as if it wasn¡¯t enough, the girl next to him spoke.

    "Uncle snakey do something!!" The naughty princess tugged on Qi Tou¡¯s sleeve asking for help but she forgot that a snake in nature, is afraid of fire. Upon seeing the fireballs hitting the area next to his feet, Qi Tou loses consciousness in less than a second.

    ....whaaat??

    "Uncle?? Ahh, useless!" The little girl saw how Qi Tou already fell to the ground so she kicked Qi Tou¡¯s body before immediately taking out a paper. The girl then made the paper glow and suddenly a blue barrier appeared around her.

    Boom!

    The fireballs hit the barrier yet it didn¡¯t give any damage and only disappear as soon as it hit the barrier. The blue barrier silently emitted cold air which destroyed the fireballs in less than a second.

    "Damn it!" The little boy saw this and stopped running. He gripped his fist tight and suddenly disappeared from his ce to nowhere. No one knew where he went but this made the little girl sighed in relief.

    "So he gives up? Woohoo!" The princess jumped happily as she cursed her brother in her heart. He¡¯s too petty to be offended just because she mocked him.

    Now he¡¯s gone...let¡¯s go to doggy ce to y!

    The princess whistled happily as she ran toward a certain doggy¡¯s ce not knowing that her twin brother is really as petty as she said. The little boy currently was standing in front of a pitiful birdie.

    "Uncle Griffin" The boy squinted his eyes as he called the man who was sleeping on top of a tree. The poor man suddenly flinched hearing the cold voice simr to a certain dragon¡¯s voice.

    He almost fell from the tree if he didn¡¯t have a pair of wings.

    "Y-yes young master?" Ge Lifen immediately jumped down and kneeled on one knee. He trembled in fear even before the boy said anything. Is it weird that a grown-up man was so scared of a little boy? No, it isn¡¯t! If the boy is this one...everyone would agree with him.

    [Catch An An] The boy suddenly spoke in foreignnguage startling Ge Lifen since he knew whatnguage is this.

    ...the little prince is already able to speak a Godnguage!! He...even...cursed him...

    "Yes, young master!" Ge Lifen eyes darkened as he got under the little boy¡¯s control. Seeing the griffin obeyed him, the little boy nodded in satisfaction even though this is the first time he tried cursing someone.

    "Let me ride on your back, turn to your beast form" The boy approached Ge Lifen who was kneeling and his not so kind smile send a shiver down the man¡¯s spine. He didn¡¯t say anything and only transformed into a full griffin form, obeying the little boy¡¯s order.

    The little boy smiled in excitement before he tapped his feet to the ground and did a high jump tond on Ge Lifen¡¯s back. Once he had secured his own seat, the little boy cheerfully said. "Okay let¡¯s go!"

    Ge Lifen nodded and immediately pped his wings. A whileter, the huge griffin soared to the sky trying to find the little devil roaming around the ce.

    Pce garden.

    "Doggy, doggy,e here!" The little Princess shouted as she searched around the garden where her personal doggy usually yed at. Of course, the doggy she is calling isn¡¯t any ordinary doggy.

    "Your highness, how many times I told you not to call me doggy??" A boy with dazzling red hair suddenly appeared from behind a bush with a red face out of embarrassment. He felt so humiliated that he had the urge to strangle this little devil.

    Only if he could though.

    "Why? You¡¯re doggy aren¡¯t you...now let¡¯s y! I bring a stick" The spoiled little princess tilted her head innocently not knowing why the doggy was mad. She took out a thin stick made of wood out of her spatial storage and waved it in front of the boy.

    There¡¯s a cute, childish smile on the girl¡¯s face but it didn¡¯t look that cute for Di Yu. He felt like being tortured in hell.

    "Don¡¯t smile with that face!! Your highness is so simr to mistress but you...ughhh you!!" Di Yu pulled his own hair out of frustration as he refused to be a ything. Why the hell this girl had to own mistress¡¯ face yet her behaviour was a total mess?

    She¡¯s not an angel like her mother. She¡¯s a devil! And that other brat is a fallen angel. Why none of them is normal?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1178 1178 Educating Little Devil

    <h4>1178 Chapter 1178 ¡°Educating Little Devil¡°</h4>

    "So...doggy don¡¯t want to y?" The princess¡¯ eyes suddenly darkened. A strong aura slowly came out from her body yet the poor doggo still didn¡¯t realize this as he had his back on her.

    "Of course! I¡¯m tired I also want to-" The boy had just about to finish his words when the princess smiled at him while speaking.

    [Obey me] The little Princess raised one of her eyebrows as she smiled innocently yet that smile looked like a yandere for sure. This is why people shouldn¡¯t leave their children around a yandere father and a psycho uncle.

    !!

    All smile disappeared from Di Yu¡¯s face as the boy suddenly fell to the ground on both of his knees. The poor abused doggo trembled in fear while nodding several times.

    "Yes, princess. I¡¯ll obey you" The bit with fiery red hair almost choked on his own saliva as he spoke. He felt helpless having to babysit this kid from hell.

    Someone, help me!!

    "Good, good now paw!" The little princessughed happily as she opened her palm waiting for the boy to put his fist on her palm. Herughter was so cute and soothing like a bell¡¯s ringing yet if anyone saw this, they would faint instead.

    "Y-yes..." Di Yu wanted to die so badly. The boy¡¯s hand was trembling as he stretched his ¡¯paw¡¯ toward the princess yet just before he ced his hand, someone grabbed his wrist and stopped him.

    "Princess. This isn¡¯t good" A man wearing a navy blue clothes suddenly appeared next to the poor doggo. The man had a deep, serious tone that no one could overlook. His sparkling silver hair fluttered in the air and his sky blue eyes stared at the Princess¡¯ eyes with a sharp gaze.

    "Ah...uncle Jiu!" The princess was shocked to see a certain someone that she liked a lot. She thought that this uncle is busy doing research but who would have known she could meet him here?

    "Princess, let go of Di Yu first. What you did just now is wrong. Understand?" Jiu Wei shook his head as he squatted. The man pushed Di Yu away gently before he flicked the girl¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    "Aw! It hurts...uncle what did I do wrong ah??" The little girl flinched and her eyes immediately got teary. She looked at Jiu Wei with a face full of grievance as if someone wronged her greatly.

    Seeing the same face as his mistress was on the verge of crying, Jiu Wei¡¯s heart softened but he still firmly spoke in a stern voice. "You can¡¯t force someone just because you want to," The man said. He had to knock some senses to this devil.

    "Why? Why not? Uncle Sharen said that since I¡¯m a princess I can have anything I want" The little girl tilted her head in confusion. Her uncle said so and he¡¯s so cool, so powerful. He must be right.

    "...don¡¯t listen to uncle Sharen. Or you prefer him over me? If that¡¯s so...I can¡¯t allow the princess to y with my tails again..." Jiu Wei frowned but he immediately changed his tactic. The man pretended to wipe his eyes with his sleeve as he gave a ¡¯soft threat¡¯ to the girl.

    Hearing this, the little girl¡¯s face immediately changed. She was terrified. The girl immediately looked at Di Yu with apologetic eyes while saying. "Doggy- Big bro Yu, forgive me!"

    The girl almost cried as she tugged on Di Yu¡¯s sleeve asking for forgiveness. She liked Uncle Jiu¡¯s tails so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep without it. If Uncle Jiu forbids her...she would die!

    "I-it is okay. Just...lift the curse, please..." Di Yu sighed in relief seeing the girl hade to her senses. This is because her parents are rarely home to educate her. In their stead, that bastard ¡¯uncle¡¯ is the one teaching them.

    The result? These two became little devils.

    [Don¡¯t obey me] The princess immediately gave another curse to rece the previous one. She then looked at Jiu Wei with teary eyes as if asking whether she¡¯s a good girl or not.

    Seeing this, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He picked up the girl and let her sat on his arm. The man then rubbed the girl¡¯s hair while saying, "Good girl, now you know why you can¡¯t force others?"

    The man chuckled as he asked. He had to do his best to educate this kid as a recement for her parents which were away for a very noble mission, to save the world.

    "I-it is because I won¡¯t get tails?" The little girl hugged Jiu Wei¡¯s neck as she casually answered. She did it all for the tails. What else?

    "...if someone forced you to eat bitter medicine or to study all day, will you like it?" Jiu Wei patiently knocks some sensed to the girl¡¯s head. He had to be patient. These kids are abnormal, to begin with.

    "No! I¡¯ll hate them!" The Princess puffed her cheek while shaking her head. The golden bell hairpin she was wearing immediately rang a little once the girl shook her head.

    "If you don¡¯t like it then don¡¯t do it to others or one day there will be a time when others force you to do something you don¡¯t like, understand?" Jiu Wei patted the girl¡¯s back as he smiled gently. This girl is smart, she should learn about this easily too.

    "Ah...I understand. I can¡¯t do something to others that I myself don¡¯t want them to do to me. Okay, I¡¯ll remember it"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1179 1179 Rotten Oldies

    <h4>1179 Chapter 1179 ¡°Rotten Oldies¡°</h4>

    Just like what Jiu Wei predicted, the girl understood very quickly even though she¡¯s still literally, 3 years old.

    She can¡¯t bepared to any normal 3 years old girl though.

    "Good, now let¡¯s find your twin and have lunch, shall we? I heard that your mom and dad will be home in an hour" Jiu Wei patted the girl¡¯s head as he smiled again. It¡¯s a great honour to take care of mistress¡¯ descendant.

    "Find Ye¡¯er? We don¡¯t need to find him. He will be the one finding us-" The princess had just finished her words when a cry of arge bird sounded throughout the garden and a huge wind blew, almost destroying the nearby trees.

    "An An~ so you¡¯re here" speak of the devil, the boy mentioned arrived on top arge griffin. The griffin pped its wings above the garden before it slowly descended. The surrounding flowers and grass immediately got destroyed just by the wind alone.

    "See? I know Ye¡¯er is too petty to actually let me go" The girl shrugged her shoulders as she hugged Jiu Wei¡¯s neck tight. This man is her best meat shield. She better not let go of him!

    Seeing the young prince riding on Ge Lifen and how Ge Lifen looked like he¡¯s under a curse, Jiu Wei had the urge to retire. He might die young if he had to take care of these devils for a long time.

    "Now uncle griffin, catch that brat!" The young prince got off the griffin¡¯s back as he pointed his finger to the little girl in Jiu Wei¡¯s arm. He crossed his arm in front of his chest as he lifts his chin haughtily. Truly resembled his arrogant father.

    "Yes, young master" Ge Lifen who was under control, immediately changed into his human form and dashed toward Jiu Wei in super speed. He didn¡¯t want to do this but his body kept moving against his will!

    If only he was in a beast form when this brat cursed him, it might won¡¯t work but because he was cursed in his human form, even when he changed into a beast form he would still be under the curse effect!

    Ge Lifen was half crying as he looked at Jiu Wei with begging face. He begs him to protect the princess and somehow stop the young prince!

    Seeing this, Jiu Wei let out a long sigh. He immediately dodged Ge Lifen and using his best speed, suddenly approached the young prince in less than a second.

    "Ah- Uncle Jiu?" The young prince was startled when he saw the fox came right in front of him. He¡¯s about to greet him while taking the girl in his arm somehow when the fox suddenly hit his head with his fist.

    !!

    "...waaah...uncle what are you doing??" The young Prince was shocked silly. His eyes suddenly got teary as he touched the small bum appearing on his head. He didn¡¯t know why the kind and graceful uncle Jiu suddenly hit him!

    His angelic face looked so pitiful and tender at the moment even though he looked like a fallen angel not too long ago. Having a beautiful face just like his mother made him the most beautiful man in the kingdom but also, thanks to his father¡¯s sharp eyes, one could still see his masculine side.

    The little boy lifted his chin while sobbing without tears. He was confused. The young Prince kept staring at Jiu Wei as if asking for an answer as to why he got hit.

    "Prince Ye, how could you control Ge Lifen as you wish to force him to help you catch Princess An?" Jiu Wei red at the young prince. He had to once again disciple this fallen angel.

    He had to learn how to be gentle with women else he would grow just like his father when he hasn¡¯t met mistress.

    "I can¡¯t? But grandpa and great-grandpa said that I can do anything I want..." The little prince tilted his head. Once again he answered with a simr answer with his twin sister.

    ...those rotten oldies!!

    "It doesn¡¯t mean you can control Ge Lifen and chase after your sister like that. How can you be a great ruler just like your father when you can¡¯t even control your emotion?" Jiu Wei squatted down and put the princess to the ground as he scolded the prince.

    This kid is usually a calm and smart kid unlike the naughty Princess but once he is involved with the princess...he often snapped.

    "Uh...I am sorry uncle..." Realizing his mistake, the prince lowered his head. He knew he shouldn¡¯t do something like this but he is always triggered by this brat¡¯s words even though it¡¯s true...

    Don¡¯t know why. Maybe he¡¯s jealous since this devil is pampered by father more than him?

    "You look up to your father, right? Your father isn¡¯t someone like this. He will be disappointed in you if he knows" Jiu Wei patted the little Prince¡¯s head as he lectured him. These kids are all brilliant so they would understand his scolding.

    "Mn...okay...I¡¯m sorry...I was mad by what An An said..." The little Prince nodded his head weakly as he red at his twin sister. As the only daughter of the royal family, she¡¯s spoiled rotten by everyone. He¡¯s jealous!

    Sure mom spoiled him the most but he too wanted his dad¡¯s spoiling....this brat is free to do as she wishes while he is stuck learning so many things as the heir.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1180 1180 Uncle Jiu Wei You Idiot!

    <h4>1180 Chapter 1180 ¡°Uncle Jiu Wei You Idiot!¡°</h4>

    Seeing the prince became gloomy, Jiu Wei sighed. It is not like he didn¡¯t understand this little boy¡¯s feeling. Everyone really looked up to this boy thanks to his great talent and thus he had more responsibility than the princess.

    Still, Princess An is the core of the problem. She¡¯s just a straight troublemaker! Let¡¯s scold her again.

    "An An too, don¡¯t tease your brother. Do you want me to tell your mom? See how she will punish you" Jiu Wei turned to look at the little princess who was just about to run away. The girl felt guilty thus running would be the best way.

    "Ukh. Okay, okay I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t do it anymore. Don¡¯t tell mom" The little princess immediately chickened out once her mother is mentioned.

    She¡¯s spoiled by father and everyone but everyone including father obeyed mom! No wonder mom could punish her freely while no one is able to save her.

    This can¡¯t do. She had to do somethingter so everyone would obey her instead. She had to steal mom¡¯s ce!

    ...but mom is an angel so...maybe let¡¯s do this when she already became an adult.

    "Good. Now let¡¯s go. I already prepare for lunch. The others had been waiting and your parents wille home shortly" Jiu Wei nodded in satisfaction before he picked up the two devils.

    These kids aren¡¯t bad kids. They¡¯re just too smart in a wrong way. Thanks to those people pampering them to the max...they got a bit twisted. Damn it!

    "Mommy and daddy areing home? Woohoo!" The moment she heard the news, the little princess happily hit Jiu Wei¡¯s neck out of excitement. Their parents had been gone for 2-3 weeks already, they missed them!

    "Hope mom and dad can y with us" The little prince also secretly felt happy that his parents areing back. The prince blushed thinking like this. He had to show his improvement to dad and mom! They will be happy for sure.

    Just when Jiu Wei was about to bring the two kids to the dining room of the royal family, two women suddenly ran toward him while shouting.

    "Hey, the kids haven¡¯t take a bath yet!" One of them was Mian Xiang. The girl shouted and after she arrived, red at Jiu Wei who wanted to bring the kids away.

    "T-that¡¯s right, they haven¡¯t taken a bath yet...look, their clothes are also dirty" Baihu Sei who was following Mian Xiang, nodded. Somehow she stuttered when talking in front of Jiu Wei and her cheek blushed red.

    "Ahhh the witch is here!" The little Princess suddenly shouted as she pointed her finger to Mian Xiang. She then buried her face to Jiu Wei¡¯s neck, as if afraid of the so-called ¡¯witch¡¯.

    "Who are you calling witch huh?? Naughty brat!" Upon hearing this, Mian Xiang snapped. She hurriedly picked up the little princess and spanked her butt before carrying her away to bathe her.

    "Uncle help me!! Ahhh" The little Princess is most afraid of this one auntie aside from her mom. She couldn¡¯t behave mischievously in front of her and now she had to take a bath which she hates!

    "Take care Xiao An~" Jiu Wei could only wave his hand to send off the princess. Indeed, only someone as tough as Mian Xiang could deal with that devil.

    "Uncle you traitoooorrr" The princess shout echoed throughout the corridor as her figure disappears with Mian Xiang in less than a second.

    Ah...poor princess would be scolded again by Mian Xiang.

    Jiu Wei chuckled just by imagining it. He then patted the little prince who was gripping his shoulder hard, somehow doesn¡¯t want to let go of him either.

    "Uh...your highness...ah...Jiu Wei...that...the prince..." Baihu Sei stuttered again with a red face wanting to ask for the prince but the boy clung hard to Jiu Wei¡¯s neck.

    "Young master, please let go. Your clothes are dirty you can¡¯t eat before cleaning up" Jiu Wei chuckled again as he tried to pull the boy but the boy didn¡¯t want to. He didn¡¯t even budge. He kept shaking his head while refusing to move.

    Ahhh are all kids afraid of water? No wonder they never came close to Ha¨ª Yao and Meiren.

    "No. I don¡¯t like water" The prince shook his head firmly. Even though unlike auntie sphinx this docile tiger is better but still. She could use her beautiful voice to coax him and in the end, as if hypnotized, he would take a bath willingly!

    That¡¯s scary. Super scary.

    "Your highness, don¡¯t be like that ah...you trouble Jiu Wei..." Baihu Sei tugged on the Prince¡¯s sleeve as she spoke in a gentle voice. Her voice was so gentle that the little prince felt like being persuaded yet he this time he won¡¯t fall for the same trick.

    "No! Don¡¯t hypnotize me using that voice. Uncle help me. This auntie likes you so she will listen to whatever you asked" The little prince suddenly bbered nonsense. He rattled Baihu Sei to Jiu Wei instantly made the girl almost faint on the spot.

    Little prince!! How could you say that right to the person¡¯s face??

    "A-ah? Uh...I will go with you how is it. Now let¡¯s go, clean up." Jiu Wei suddenly blushed but he quickly hides it. The man rushed to leave Baihu Sei as he gripped the young prince so that the rascal won¡¯t run away.

    His n backfired! Ahhh uncle Jiu Wei you idiot, why you sided with this auntie??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1181 1181 Say Hello

    <h4>1181 Chapter 1181 ¡°Say Hello¡°</h4>

    Royal family¡¯s dining room.

    "So Qiao Mo, how is the little Prince doing?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father, the retired emperor asked Qiao Mo as one of the little prince¡¯s teacher.

    "He¡¯s brilliant. He already masters a lot of knowledge and strategies. He is outstanding" Qiao Mo politely replied as he fiddled with his hair. He¡¯s just the prince¡¯s teacher in term of mannerism, knowledge and such. For cultivation, it was someone else who teaches him.

    "Mn, good good. Ji, how is it going on your side? Is our little prince doing well in his cultivation?" The retired emperor asked Ji Sharen this time. The young man was sitting not far from Qiao Mo so when he heard his name mentioned, he immediately answered.

    "Uncle, Ye¡¯er is doing good. His power and talent are even more brilliant than Ao Zhen when he was young. Not to mention he inherit his mom¡¯s trantor power. I dare say that he will be the greatest emperor ever our kingdom might have"

    Ji Sharen as the little prince¡¯s cultivation teacher felt very satisfied. Not only he rapidly grew but he also could easily learn any kind of martial arts. It¡¯s in his gene to be talented but since the boy is also a serious one, he absorbed new lessons very quickly.

    "Mn. I¡¯m d. What about the little princess? I heard she creates another chaos..." The retired emperor¡¯s face fell when he spoke about that one troublemaker. Sure she¡¯s the only little girl in the royal family but...

    She¡¯s just too much!

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m taking care of her very well. In fact, even though her talent isn¡¯t as good as her twin, she got a special ability which can¡¯t be developed just yet. That girl is unique on her own" Ji Sharen suddenly smiled like a proud dad when the retired emperor talked about Princess An.

    He liked that girl a lot that he might as well marry her in the future but no. That can¡¯t do. Anyway, she¡¯s just too cute! Not to mention she controlled her trantor power better and faster than Prince Ye. She¡¯s like a copy of her mother.

    "Special ability? What does that little devil have?" The previous emperor, Long Yu Ren, raised one of his eyebrows as he asked. He secretly doted on this great-granddaughter so her mischevious behaviour was influenced by his doting too.

    Everyone in this pce secretly doted on that girl and some even openly doted on her like his grandson and this maniac over here.

    "She has a healing ability! I don¡¯t know how she has that but anyway, she¡¯s special. We have to take care of her greatly" Ji Sharen eyes sparkled as he praised Princess An¡¯s newly founded ability. The little girl still couldn¡¯t do it consciously but she could unleash her ability in a dire situation.

    What a girl! It must be an ability she got thanks to the mixed blood of dragon and human. Like a miracle? Maybe. Who knows. Or she¡¯s just a reincarnation of an angel that¡¯s why she had a healing ability.

    "Mnnn this is serious. We can¡¯t let others know" The previous emperor nodded his head while stroking his beard. He won¡¯t live for too long and might only be able to live until those two devils became a teenager.

    He had to do his best in helping his great-grandchildren!

    Just as Long Yu Ren was about to ask more, the retired empress suddenly came to the dining room carrying two cute angels wearing pink and blue clothes in her arms.

    "Say hello to your grandpa, great-grandpa and uncle" The retired empressughed as she asked the two kids to greet the elders.

    The two had changed clothes after taking a bath. They looked even prettier than usual being dressed up like this. If they didn¡¯t speak, people would think that they¡¯re baby angels sent by heaven.

    "Put me down, grandpa~ I wanna hug grandpa!" Princess An looked at her grandpa with sparkling eyes begging so that she could be released. She liked to be carried around but this time she didn¡¯t want to.

    "Okay, okay off you go. You too, Ye¡¯er" The retired Empressughed seeing her granddaughter cute appearance. She quickly squatted and put the two angels down before heading to her own seat.

    "Grandpa!" The two angels immediately ran toward the retired emperor and jumped to hisp at the same time. Thank God they didn¡¯t bump into each other else there would be another war.

    "Ohhh my sweethearts,ee." The retired emperor quickly hugged the two angels withughter. He was really fond off with these two despite their mischevious behaviour especially the little princess.

    "Hey, you two don¡¯t want to hug great-grandpa? Even though I bring rare candies from a farawaynd..." Long Yu Ren pouted when he saw the kids didn¡¯t go to him. Sure he might be a bit strict at times but he also doted on these two a lot, okay?

    "Candies!" The one reacting first was, of course, the little princess. She hurriedly jumped from the retired emperor¡¯sp to Long Yu Ren¡¯sp. With sparkling eyes, the girl stretched her palm waiting to get candies.

    She likes candy! Sweets are the best but that nosy auntie sphinx often prevents her from eating sweets.

    "Ahahaha you glutton. Here. Take a lot. Right, Ye¡¯er here is the book you wanted" Long Yu Ren happily gave the little princess her candies as he rubbed her head before turning to the little prince sitting on the retired emperor¡¯sp.

    There he is. The little prince.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1182 1182 Body Copy Talisman

    <h4>1182 Chapter 1182 ¡°Body Copy Talisman¡°</h4>

    The old man immediately tossed a book with a ck cover to the little prince and the boy hurriedly caught it. He looked down at the book and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. This is a limited edition book he has always wanted!

    "Thank you, grandpa Yu!" The little Prince stared at the book happily before hugging it. No wonder he was called a bookworm by his twin sister. That¡¯s precise because he inherited his mother¡¯s gene, a bookworm gene!

    "Hey what about me? You won¡¯t greet your teacher hm, Ye¡¯er? An An too how could you forget me" As the kids were busy talking with the older generation, Ji Sharen suddenly asked with teary eyes. He looked at his little princess before turning his gaze to Prince Ye.

    Seeing this, the two kids look at each other before nodding without talking. The two of them then take out a talisman at the same time and a secondter after the talisman shone, another two kids the exact same as the two royal kids, appeared near Ji Sharen.

    "Uncle, that will enough, right?" Princess Anughed as she winked, ordering her ¡¯copy¡¯ to greeted the lolicon uncle. This is a new talisman they found together. A body copy talisman! It couldst for a minute and could really resemble the one using the talisman.

    "Ahhh! Naughty kids! Who wants the copy??" Ji Sharen was scared silly seeing another two kids approached him with a smile on their face. This copy could easily disappear once hit with great force but if not, it will continue to move just like the real deal, until the time is up.

    These kids!!

    "Hush, don¡¯t tease your uncle. Hurry remove them. It¡¯s not good making body copies of yourself" Seeing this, the strict Long Yu Ren hurriedly pinched Princess An¡¯s cheek trying to stop her from making any mess.

    These kids are so creative but scary at the same time.

    "Fine...fine...Uncle Sharen can just flick the forehead of these copies and it will disappear" Princess An pouted after being scolded. She¡¯s not the only one who used the talisman. Ye¡¯er also used it but she¡¯s always the one getting scolded!

    This. Is. Unfair!

    Ji Sharen hurriedly did as the little girl said since he¡¯s frightened seeing other kids like those he knew, suddenly appeared. It¡¯s a scarf for God sake!

    Only after the copies are gone could Ji Sharen sighed in relief. He hurriedly stroked Nessie¡¯s head who was hiding inside his sleeve as a way to calm his frightened heart.

    Those kids often did dangerous experiment huh? How could they make body copies of themselves?! Those copies looked very real just like the originals. That¡¯s what made it scary! How could they are able to create ¡¯things¡¯ using talisman?

    Li Shi Ying never able to do that as that¡¯s the limit. Could it be these kids somehow broke the limit? Just thinking about it is scary.

    "Okay, okay, kids. Let¡¯s eat. Your parents are going to arrive soon so you have to eat fast" The retired Emperor saw Ji Sharen¡¯s pale face and hurriedly try to diver these two¡¯s attention.

    Oh God. Why the hell they had to be the one taking care of these genius devils?

    "Yes!" Princess An and Prince Ye immediately jumped down from the oldies¡¯p hearing the word ¡¯eat¡¯. They liked to eat the most, just like their foodie father. Upon seeing the dish are already served, the two kids immediately ran toward their own seat to eat lunch.

    Only after the two are busy chewing the meal prepared especially for them could the adults sighed in relief. These kids aren¡¯t normal. It must be the side effect of a dragon-human marriage.

    The little family resume to eat while keeping an eye to the two little devils who were happily devouring their foods. Since they¡¯re in a human form and couldn¡¯t change into a dragon yet, their food was that of children food suitable for their age.

    Just as the family is having lunch peacefully, the guards guarding the front door suddenly shouted giving off an announcement, startling everyone in the dining room.

    "His majesty and her majesty are here!" The guard shouted as loud as he could before he opened the door to the dining room. Immediately, all the people inside the room turned their head.

    They saw two people, man and woman entering the room with a smile on their face. The man has his hair tied into a bun secured with a golden hairclip, the one usually used by an emperor. The man still looked as young as ever and people won¡¯t think that he already got 2 children.

    The ck clothes he wore somehow looked especially cool in the eyes of the children. That silver lining, forming a dragon pattern on the clothes would glint whenever the man walked.

    His whole body emitting an aura befitting of a king. Even the guards couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva nervously. The man has a nice smile on his handsome face but that pair of sharp golden eyes still sent a shiver down the guards¡¯ spine.

    In contrast to the man, the woman walking beside him had pure white clothes with golden lotus pattern on it. Her hair was tied into the hairstyle an empress often used. Still, the hair essories aren¡¯t grand and only simple jade hairpin or something simr to that.

    This made her looked simple yet elegant, excluding a befitting aura for a dragon race¡¯s empress even though she¡¯s basically a human.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1183 1183 Mommy, Daddy

    <h4>1183 Chapter 1183 ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡°</h4>

    Just like the man, the woman also looked young. She didn¡¯t seem like a mother of two children. Her angelic face managed to soothe the guards¡¯ nervous heart and her kind, a warm smile formed another smile on anyone¡¯s face who saw her.

    The word ¡¯angel¡¯ really suits her at the moment. Her steps are light and graceful, truly as if she¡¯s walking on a thin cloud.

    The two little devils who saw these man and woman, couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. They identally drop their food utensil before they suddenly jumped down from the seat while running to the two people.

    "Mommy! Daddy!!" The little Princess ran first as she jumped to the man¡¯s embrace while the little prince only shyly ran toward his mother before asking for a hug too.

    Seeing the two children got so lively, the elders in the room couldn¡¯t help but warmed up. These kids needed their parents the most.

    "My little princess! How are you doing? You don¡¯t make trouble for anyone right?" The man, the current emperor of Long Kingdom, Long Ao Zhen, asked with a stupid smile on his face. He didn¡¯t have that emperor dignity anymore and only looked like a super doting father at the moment.

    "Yes, daddy. An An is a good girl. An An doesn¡¯t disturb anyone" An Lie, the little princess hugged her father¡¯s neck as she lied without batting an eyelid. She had just teased Uncle Sharen a minute ago and now she said she¡¯s being good.

    Of course, hearing this, Ye S¨ª the little prince as well as the direct heir to the throne, clicked his tongue while speaking. "Being good? Hah! You just teased me and Uncle Sharen not too long ago"

    The haughty little prince harrumphed before he leaned his head to the woman¡¯s chest. This woman is none other than the current empress of the Long Kingdom, Li Shi Ying or should we say, Long Shi Ying.

    "An An teases you again? Poor my baby boy. Ao Zhen look, An An is being a bully!" The woman patted her son¡¯s back gently before ring at her husband. Her daughter became like this because her husband spoiled her too much!

    "Wait it is normal for kids to be yful and mischievous. I bet Ye¡¯er only make a big deal out of the small deal" Long Ao Zhen hugged his daughter tight as he protected her from the usation.

    No matter what people said, his little princess is the kindest, prettiest, the most awesome creature in this whole universe. No one can debate him about this!

    "Mom, dad is being biased. AGAIN" Seeing this, the cunning and shameless Ye¡¯er starred to get teary eyes. He looked at his mother¡¯s face with dropped eyes before he buried his face to the woman¡¯s chest.

    He looked like a pitiful son bullied by his own father and twin sister. As someone who liked a small boy moreover an obedient, filial one on top of that, Li Shi Ying immediately got triggered.

    "Ao! Zhen! you can¡¯t treat Ye¡¯er like this. He¡¯s your son! An An is indeed naughty so you should scold her sometimes. Poor my Ye¡¯er,ee mommy will treat you with books" Li Shi Ying red at Long Ao Zhen and turned her body around. She¡¯s angry.

    The woman immediately left the poor man dumbfounded with what just happened. When the woman turned around, Long Ao Zhen saw his son, Ye¡¯er stuck out his head from behind the woman¡¯s shoulder before sticking out his tongue, mocking him.

    ¡¯Got you, dad. Don¡¯t mess with me!¡¯ The Little prince harrumphed arrogantly before snuggling to his mother¡¯s neck again, currying favour.

    This little schemer action made Long Ao Zhen and Princess An explode on the spot.

    That little devil!!

    The two knew that the one with authority here is Li Shi Ying as Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her that¡¯s why once the woman is angry, he¡¯s doomed and the little princess is doomed too.

    Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen had the urge to kidnap his son and threw him somewhere else. A son is really not cute! Look at how he schemed his own mother and ndered his father! An An is the best indeed.

    "Daddy..." An An bit her lips lightly feeling aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t win against mom. Damn it! Daddy is also useless facing mom. Should she switch side now? But mom is already swindled by that bookworm.

    Ughhh so troublesome!

    "There there, let¡¯s continue to eat, okay? Daddy will protect you from mommy" Long Ao Zhen had a pale face upon being left behind by his wife but then he quickly recovered. He got this little devil- angel here so he¡¯s okay!

    The man hurriedly carried the girl back to the seat. He sat down on the chair and put his baby girl on hisp before he greeted the others.

    "Father, mother, grandfather, second brother, I¡¯m back" Long Ao Zhen lowered his head as a form of politeness even though he¡¯s already an emperor. The man¡¯s humble greeting made the elders felt satisfied.

    "Good, you¡¯re back. I will ask straight to the point. How is the situation outside?" The retired emperor, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father cupped his hand together before he asked in a serious tone.

    The reason why Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying had to went for such a long expedition is because of the dimension hole appearing everywhere. Currently, there are 3 big dimension hole and 10 or more small dimension hole.

    This...is getting dangerous.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1184 1184 Current Situation

    <h4>1184 Chapter 1184 ¡°Current Situation¡°</h4>

    Hearing his father¡¯s question, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. He gulped before speaking in a soft voice. "The situation is indeed very chaotic. We found so many weird creaturesing from the holes for the past 3 years"

    The man continued. "Even though the people in the higher and middle realm could deal with most of these creatures but the people in the lower realm had difficulty fighting these creatures. If not thanks to the beasts help there, the lower realm might already be destroyed"

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip as he gave the report. They had gone to do an inspection once every 2 weeks and won¡¯t be back for a month or so and that was because of this. The victim found in the lower realm is around 25% of their poption while in the middle realm, only 10%.

    The higher realm, on the other hand, didn¡¯t suffer any casualties but usually, children are the one getting targeted. Thank God the adults are always around their children.

    Right now all the kingdoms in the higher realm had reached an agreement after a meeting not too long ago. They had issued warning level SSS thus all kingdoms are getting ready for war against unknown creatures.

    Still, no one knew what the holes are and how to close it.

    "I see...so it¡¯s indeed worsened" The retired emperor sighed. He knew how to stop all of this but Long Ao Zhen refused to listen. Not to mention that the kids are just 3 years old, they¡¯re still too small to lose their mother.

    "I have arranged a meeting with the people in the middle realm and the big sects there plus the 7 big countries all already prepared well. It¡¯s just that...the people in the lower realm..."

    Long Ao Zhen felt unwell right now. Thinking about the lower realm...they also already notified them but even if they knew, since they¡¯re much weaker than the people in the middle realm, there¡¯s nothing they could do.

    The middle realm had been sending help as well but it isn¡¯t enough. They too had their hands full of tasks to do so that their city would be safe.

    The only force that the lower realm had, was the spiritual continent and the strongest continent there. Still, a lot of holes appeared not around those ce which worsens the situation.

    He¡¯s sure that the people there already worked together helping other countries or continent as well since this is issued to be a worldwide danger but...what could they do to save those people in the lower realm?

    Their number is getting smaller each day. The middle realm already takes a lot of strong people from the lower realm to reside in the middle realm, leaving them weak to be sacrificed. Else even the strong would be gone too.

    The spiritual continent is lucky that they had a natural barrier against these creatures and only 1 or 2 holes appeared inside their territory but it means they¡¯re trapped inside, couldn¡¯t go out.

    The middle realm also had begun to locate the beasts in the spiritual continent but their ce is getting cramped too. Now the higher realm had been very lenient to let a lot of sacred beasts to reside in the realm yet...

    Maybe only half of the residents of the spiritual continent had been moved out. The rest is still there either because they didn¡¯t want to move or because they had to stay to protect their homnd.

    "Son, you know what to do right? If this keeps going on...this world will end soon for real...." the retired emperor suddenly spoke with a grave expression. He didn¡¯t mention Li Shi Ying name since Princess An is here and she might understand what they¡¯re talking about.

    Upon hearing this, the man fell silent. Even the others also became silent. They could only look at each other before shaking their head. Li Shi Ying...had to leave. That¡¯s the only solution. As for the kids, they had their father, grandparents, so many uncles, great-grandpa...

    Maybe losing Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be a big deal. But even if it is, a wound will be healed by time.

    "So...you are asking her to leave?" Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth as his dragon aura slowly slipped out from his body. It immediately sends a shiver down everyone spine. Including his own father and the grandpa.

    Those two knew just how much stronger Long Ao Zhen now. He could even defeat Nessie at this moment, not like before when he was seriously injured and ended up in a tie. This time, Long Ao Zhen could beat Nessie within 10 minutes or so without suffering any major wounds.

    But to think that this man is using his aura to threaten everyone in this room...of course, excluding his little daughter who didn¡¯t know anything and is eating happily.

    "Son, calm down. We won¡¯t force her. The decision is all in her hand" The retired emperor quickly calmed Long Ao Zhen so that be won¡¯t explode. This man can be scary if it¡¯s something concerning his beloved wife.

    "Mn. I will respect her decision too so no one shall force her" Long Ao Zhen nodded slightly as the aura disappeared. The man then stood up from his chair and picked his daughter with him before leaving the dining room without saying anything else.

    "...huff...that is scary" Ji Sharen let out a long sigh once Long Ao Zhen is gone.

    Why can¡¯t he let go of his wife?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1185 1185 Make Her Faint

    <h4>1185 Chapter 1185 ¡°Make Her Faint¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen carried An Lie to his bedroom and just now he arrived at the emperor¡¯s chamber. Since he¡¯s the emperor now he couldn¡¯t live in the residence and had to live in the pce.

    The previous emperor and the retired emperor already prepared a special pce for him and his family so it¡¯s not a problem but thinking that there¡¯s a lot of other pces around, it made him a bit irritated.

    When can he have alone time with his wife? Ever since his wife got pregnant 3 years ago, he rarely spends time with her. His mother came every day and stayed for a few hours to look out for Li Shi Ying. His father, grandpa, second brother and uncle, all took a shift to see his wife.

    He thought that after the kids are born he could have alone time with her again but no. It¡¯s worse than before!

    It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t like his babies but his son...is just as shameless as him and he even often took Li Shi Ying away with his schemes! Damn it.

    "Honey, are you there?" Long Ao Zhen called out to Li Shi Ying as he opened the door to the bedroom and saw his wife was covering Ye S¨ª with a nket. It turned out the boy is sleepy.

    "Shhh don¡¯t be too loud. Ye¡¯er had just fallen asleep" Li Shi Ying put her finger on her lips to prevent Long Ao Zhen from making noises that can wake her baby. The woman looked at her baby boy with a gentle smile on her face making the dragon got jealous.

    "...I think An An need to sleep too" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke as he put An Lie down to the bed. The man¡¯s words made his own daughter stared at him with wide eyes.

    Dad? I don¡¯t want to sleep ah!

    "D-daddy I..." The little devil had just about to say that she¡¯s not sleepy when her father smiled at her whileying her down on the bed. He then slowly covered her body with a nket while saying. "My Princess, sleep well"

    The man moved closer to the bed beforending a kiss on An Lie¡¯s forehead. He really forced his sensible and clever daughter to just sleep.

    Sleep! Sleep so this father can have alone time with mother.

    "...Goodnight Daddy..." The poor An Lie could only pretend to be sleepy even though it¡¯s still noon. The girl closed her eyes and soon after, really feel asleep right next to her twin brother.

    Ah...kids.

    "Okay now they¡¯re asleep, I have something to talk to you" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief seeing her kids are so obedient u like usual noisy children she often saw. This is either a good thing or a bad one as her kids...really aren¡¯t normal.

    "Eh, really? Sure. Let¡¯s move on to another room" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Li Shi Ying stood up. The man immediately activated a barrier to protect his bedroom with his children inside before he dragged Li Shi Ying out of the room, heading to the guest room.

    Guest room.

    "So, what do you want to say?" Long Ao Zhen looked at his wife who was sitting next to him. He couldn¡¯t wait to talk with his wife. It¡¯s just been a long time since they had such a peaceful time like this. When they went out, they would be busy with exterminating monsters mission.

    Rarely had a romantic time together again.

    "...you see how the situation outside is bad, right?" Li Shi Ying started the conversation with a gloomy face. The woman felt like it¡¯s time for her to make a decision,

    "...uh yeah. So?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart thumped. He had a bad feeling. Could it be his wife wanted to...

    "So I think it¡¯s time...for me to leave. I know you can¡¯t handle all the monsters out there so before a bigger and more dangerous onees..." Li Shi Ying pursed her lips as she looked straight to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    The woman didn¡¯t finish her words but Long Ao Zhen already knew what she¡¯s talking about.

    "No! You can¡¯t!" Long Ao Zhen abruptly stood up as he raised his tone of voice. The man¡¯s face darkened once he heard his wife mentioned the same thing as his parents did.

    Why everyone is so eager to make his wife leave? Even she herself...why??

    "Ao Zhen...I am sure you yourself already realize that this is the best way. You just...refuse to ept it and choose to run from reality..." Li Shi Ying tugged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve making the man slowly sat down again even though he¡¯s still having a sour expression.

    Hearing what Li Shi Ying said, Long Ao Zhen flinched. This words stabbed deep to his heart and consciousness. It¡¯s because...what his wife said is true. It¡¯spletely true. He knew he had to let go of his wife but...he didn¡¯t want to. Is that bad?

    "No..." Long Ao Zhen shook his head as he suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. His eyes turned sharp sending a chill down Li Shi Ying¡¯s spine. That gaze made her freaked out.

    "What are you doing-" Li Shi Ying had just about to ask when her mind was hit with a surge wave of dragon aura.

    !!

    The surrounding suddenly ckened and her consciousness left her body.

    Ao....Zhen...did you just...make me...faint? Why...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1186 1186 Something is Fishy

    <h4>1186 Chapter 1186 ¡°Something is Fishy¡°</h4>

    "I¡¯m sorry..." Long Ao Zhen hold Li Shi Ying¡¯s body and hugged her tight. He then carried her when the woman was still unconscious. The man...nned to hide her away and locked her up if he could so that she won¡¯t be able to leave.

    Another world.

    "Miss Chi, everything is ready" A tall young man bowed to a woman wearing silver tight SciFi-like suit. The young man was also wearing a simr tight suit but his suit got aser beam gun nestled right on his waist.

    "...okay. Call Captain Jack. We¡¯re going to start the invasion" Chi Tian flipped her hair before she stood up. It¡¯s time. She had been waiting for exactly 8 years and today after all the data are collected...they can finally attack.

    "Sure" The young man bowed again before leaving to get Captain Jack. Soon after, the same middle-aged man came to the room wearing modern military clothes. His face didn¡¯t change but one could see more wrinkles appeared there. He just looked older for a few years.

    "Miss Chu! Finally, today is the day" The captain greeted Chi Tian happily. He already got the weakness of the people living in that other world thanks to 3 years sending monsters there.

    Thanks to the super nano camera installed inside the monster¡¯s eyes, they could make a VR, a simtion on a fight with local residents there. To think that they had a ¡¯superpower¡¯ with such a low technology development in their world...

    They could be a tough opponent to be defeated by a normal soldier but thanks to the data, they had developed a really effective weapon to fight those people.

    "Have you think of a way to invade the higher realm? You know that the ce is a nest for a lot of legendary beasts" Chi Tian folded her arms as she asked. She knew the middle and the lower realm could be easily conquered with the new device this world is developing but...

    What about the higher realm? This isn¡¯t a war between country. It¡¯s between worlds! Even though they win in numbers but in terms of strength....

    One aura hit from a baby mythological beast could kill these soldiers easily. That¡¯s just howrge the power gap is.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Our elite soldiers that will fight those beasts are already equipped with a suit to reflect the mythological beast aura. They won¡¯t get any wound whatsoever and we are also bringing our bombing ne,ser beam, tank, jet, and such. It should be effective even to fight a dragon"

    "Okay, I believe in you. It¡¯s better if you use the bomb the moment you arrive as to kill arge number of citizens there" Chi Tian smiled in satisfaction hearing the captain¡¯s report.

    Now they¡¯re reading to attack!

    The higher realm.

    "Your majesty, there has been an activity spotted at the hole in the higher realm..." A servant suddenly came to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s working ce and reported. He didn¡¯t bow nor give greetings since this is a really dire situation.

    "What? Which hole and what activity?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand which was writing, stopped abruptly. The man looked up to the servant as he asked in a grim face.

    "The hole between our kingdom and the Phoenix kingdom. His highness the second prince has activated the super barrier made around our country just for caution and had informed the other kingdoms too"

    The servant reported again. He was sent here because of Ji Sharen, the second prince¡¯s order. Right now that guy is already preparing kingdom¡¯s troops together with his father. Not only that, they had contacted the other kingdom as well through amunication orb.

    This orb could work as a group chat in Li Shi Ying¡¯s world allowing all the kingdom¡¯s emperor or general to act very quickly. All of them now had also put up a super barrier they prepared.

    "Okay, good work. What kind of activity though? I¡¯m heading to my brother¡¯s ce now" Long Ao Zhen had a bad feeling about this. He hurriedly stood up as he asked the servant.

    "His highness said that...a flying object had been spotteding out from the hole, very slowly. It¡¯s so big, as big as sir Griffin so it¡¯s taking time to appear from the hole" The servant answered again. Actually, the second prince had instructed people to start attacking this foreign thing but sadly...

    It¡¯s located too high that their attack can¡¯t reach. They had to fly to be able to attack it but the barrier preventing them from leaving a certain zone.

    !

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face paled. He had heard about this thing from Li Shi Ying since that woman was the one giving out strategies and foreseeing what mighte from the hole.

    That thing...should be what she called a ne! This thing could fly at very high speed and high above the clouds too. Not to mention there are so many types of ne and judging from the report...this ne should be the one used to...attack?

    Then...his wife¡¯s prediction about an iing invasion from another world might be true!

    Long Ao Zhen was stunned silly. He remembered what Li Shi Ying said a year ago when they went to subjugate monsters.

    A year ago.

    "This is weird. These monsters kepting out as if someone deliberately sends them here. It¡¯s impossible for a stranded creature to end up in this world, with such arge number. Even Nessie is actually summoned"

    Something is fishy!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1187 1187 Her Purpose

    <h4>1187 Chapter 1187 ¡°Her Purpose¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen her thought as she looked at the huge mountain of monsters carcass. There are around 50-100 monsters they had killed around the higher realm, not to mention the other realm.

    "What do you mean? Someone is really behind all of this? Like...why? What¡¯s their purpose?" Long Ao Zhen trembled when he heard this. To think that someone had been nning to send these monsters their way...just who are they?

    He also thought that this thinking is reasonable looking at the unusual number of monsters. All of them came from another world so it¡¯s really weird for them to naturally ended up in their world with such arge number.

    "...my wild guess, this had something to do with the disappearance of that girl, the one using Meng Yue Ming¡¯s body" Li Shi Ying squinted her eyes as she spoke. She really...had a bad feeling but didn¡¯t want to think like this.

    That can¡¯t be.

    "What? Why the hell that girl is the one behind these monsters? I still can¡¯t think of a reason unless she wants to attack our world or something-" Long Ao Zhen had just finished speaking when he himself along with Li Shi Ying was hit with a realisation.

    !

    "She...is nning to attack this world? But isn¡¯t she the oneing from the world restorer organization??" Li Shi Ying interrupted. This thought hasn¡¯te to her mind yet but there¡¯s a possibility!

    "I heard that aside from this organization, there¡¯s another one called the world-destroyer organization. Could it be she¡¯s working for that organization and betrayed her previous organization?"

    Long Ao Zhen suddenly came up with a reason. He heard from his grandpa about this. Just thinking about the existence of the other organization made him felt bad. How could there be such a thing as a world-destroyer organisation?

    Their mission should be destroying worlds right? Doesn¡¯t this mean they¡¯re a bad organization?

    "World destroyer organization...it can be...if she¡¯s really a member of that organization after betraying her organisation then...she will mostly be the one behind these monsters case"

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart had been thumping hard ever since she listened to what Long Ao Zhen said. This made her think...could it be her arrival in this world...isn¡¯t a coincidence? What if...she is summoned for a reason and that is to destroy this world by creating a dimension hole?

    This thought made the woman shivered. If that¡¯s really the case then that girl had been nning this world destruction...since the beginning, no?

    No wonder she protected her when she was kidnapped when she herself is the kidnapper. She didn¡¯t torture her and only make a show!

    What Li Shi Ying thought was also what Long Ao Zhen thought about. He nced at his wife and sighed. So in order to destroy this world, that girl let him married Li Shi Ying? After all, he¡¯s the male lead and if he ended up with someone other than the female lead...

    Yeah. This world which is based on a story would really copse.

    "I think...not only these monsters. She can also make another world aside from our world, to attack. Don¡¯t you think so?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly spoke making Li Shi Ying froze in fear. She really didn¡¯t think of that possibility but if it¡¯s true...

    That would be horrible. A war between two worlds? Not to mention they didn¡¯t know what kind of world their future enemy is.

    "An invasion...it can be. After all, there are a lot of greedy people everywhere around the universe. They can use the huge dimension hole to cross over...what if these monsters are just for a test or something?"

    Li Shi Ying gripped her wrist as she asked Long Ao Zhen. Why the hell this is getting scary and dangerous?

    "...let¡¯s head back. You gotta tell me how many worlds types out there and which world can be dangerous for our world" Long Ao Zhen suddenly grabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand and hugged her tight before leading her to leave the ce.

    This is serious. They had to take precautions else this world might really get destroyed somehow.

    "Mn sure" Li Shi Ying nodded and that¡¯s the end of their conversation.

    Present time.

    "Damn it. Damn it so the one attacking is one of the most dangerous worlds ever..." long Ao Zhen murmured to himself as he headed to the meeting hall. He already called all his subjects there along with his family to discuss this.

    Seeing that thing called ne...the world attacking their world could be determined as the ¡¯super modern¡¯ type. Li Shi Ying once said that this is the most dangerous world for their world.

    Why? Because even though the humans there are weak, they had incredible technology to back them up. Just what things they could make...no one knew. But from what his wife said, there are various weapons that might be super dangerous even for a mythological beast.

    "Y-your majesty should I-" The guard suddenly saw Long Ao Zhen strode to the meeting hall and was about to ask if he should announce his arrival or not when the man already opened the door by himself and entered.

    ....damn.

    "Son?" Hearing the loud noise of the door being opened, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father suddenly stood up. He has a dark expression as he asked the man. How could he not have such a worried expression after hearing the current situation from Ji Sharen?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1188 1188 Everyone...Might Die!

    <h4>1188 Chapter 1188 ¡°Everyone...Might Die!¡°</h4>

    "Everyone, sit down. We are dealing with an emergency case, level SSS" Long Ao Zhen immediately sat down on his seat as he spoke. The man then scanned the people in the room before beginning the meeting.

    "What? We are under attack? And the one attacking is THAT world??" The previous emperor, Long Yu Ren, almost fainted when he heard the full report from Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mouth.

    He didn¡¯t think that their enemy would be that advanced world. If it¡¯s a magic world, they still stand a chance but...

    "Don¡¯t panic. A year ago, the empress, my wife, already make precaution in case we got attacked by this kind of world. You see the barrier activated in our kingdom? That¡¯s a barrier designed especially for ¡¯bomb¡¯, one of the most destructive weapons that world had"

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw as he calmed his grandpa. Thank God with Li Shi Ying¡¯s power and knowledge she managed to create such arge scale barrier. It¡¯s now maintained by several elite dragons.

    The barrier is super strong. It can withstand a lot of bombs even a nuclear bomb. Not to mention that the barrier can easily be repaired just by using a dragon aura.

    They should be fine facing bombs and such.

    "Really? Your wife is really thoughtful! With this, we can calm down but just in case the barrier can¡¯t stand the attack...we have to prepare our troops. Get all the citizen to go to the protective bunkers. All healthy and strong citizen should join the troops"

    The retired emperor, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father, immediately gave a suggestion. They should move fast before that thing called a nepletely came out from the dimension hole.

    "Okay. I agree. Uncle, please prepare the troops. Brother Ji, evacuate the citizen using the emergencymunication system we installed in every city. Grandpa, inform the other kingdom about this information. Father, please take care of my children"

    Long Ao Zhen agreed and without waiting any longer, immediately gave his order. They should be ready for war in less than 15 minutes. For others, it might be impossible but since they had been alert for a long time already, they could do this.

    "As you wish, your majesty" The four men in the room bowed politely after hearing themand and one by one rushed to do their job. They had to protect this world at all cost!

    The Emperor Pce.

    "....ugh...." Li Shi Ying groaned before she slowly opened her eyes. Her head felt dizzy. What¡¯s going in with her really?

    Li Shi Ying took a few seconds to adjust before she remembered what happened to her before she became like this.

    ! Ao Zhen!

    Li Shi Ying abruptly rose from the bed and when she saw she was inside an empty room, the girl got a chill down her spine.

    "Damn" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth realizing what¡¯s going on now. That man, in order to prevent her from leaving...he trapped her in this room?

    The woman couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It¡¯s not the time to have a couple fight. She was sure that the kingdom should be in a dire situation if her feeling is right. There¡¯s no way she would stand by and do nothing!

    The girl had just about to try to use her talisman or something when a voice of a young man echoed in the room, startling her since she didn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s someone inside the room.

    "Mistress, where are you going?" The one speaking is none other than Jiu Wei. The man looked at Li Shi Ying as he walked toward her. The shocking part is, not only he stayed in the room. All the other beasts except Mao Mao are also there!

    "Jiu Wei?? Wait you guys too...what...what¡¯s going on? Why are you here?" Li Shi Ying gulped nervously before she slowly sat down again on the bed.

    Calm down, these sacred beasts must be sent here by Long Ao Zhen.

    "Mistress, all of us don¡¯t want you to leave this world so...we...volunteered to guard you until the war end" Jiu Wei sighed as he told Li Shi Ying what he¡¯s doing right now.

    Upon hearing that the mistress would choose to leave this world from his majesty, he almost fainted. How could mistress bear to leave them?

    "....you do know that the war you¡¯re talking about, happened because of me, right? If the dimension hole is closed, no one can attack our world! And the only way to close it...is to return me to my world"

    Li Shi Ying clenched her jaw trying to reason. Who said that she wants to leave so badly? No, she didn¡¯t want to! But if she didn¡¯t, the future of her children might be a dark one. She would destroy a lot of innocent souls¡¯ life. She IS destroying the world right now. Just with her existence.

    "Mistress, can¡¯t you believe in his majesty? You already do whatever you can to defend this world, can you just let his majesty do the rest?" Jiu Wei shook his head as he took Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand. He knew how hard Li Shi Ying worked for the past 3 years, just to ensure this world¡¯s safety.

    Or at least, this kingdom¡¯s safety.

    "No...you don¡¯t know...if the one attacking is an advanced world...they won¡¯t only use bombs. They might even develop something that is effective to kill a mythological beast!" Li Shi Ying shouted in despair.

    Everyone...might die!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1189 1189 Let Me Go

    <h4>1189 Chapter 1189 ¡°Let Me Go¡°</h4>

    "...alright we will bring you to his majesty but please, don¡¯t suddenly run away, okay? Mao Mao isn¡¯t here either so mistress can¡¯t leave" Jiu Wei sighed before he opened the door of the room. The room is specially designed to prevent Li Shi Ying from leaving. It had an anti-talisman barrier, anti-teleportation barrier and such.

    Long Ao Zhen had really prepared things well.

    "Okay, I won¡¯t run. Just bring me to him so I can help him in this war" Li Shi Ying anxiously urged Jiu Wei. She didn¡¯t have any n to leave soon. She would leave only until she does ¡¯that¡¯. The ultimate n she designed all this time.

    "This way, mistress" Jiu Wei hurriedly led Li Shi Ying to the meeting room as the other beasts followed by.

    The meeting room.

    "Your majesty, this is Jiu Wei..." Jiu Wei knocked on the door as he opened it without waiting for Long Ao Zhen¡¯s answer. This is an emergency case, after all, he had to hurry.

    "What is it- Ying¡¯er??" Long Ao Zhen had just about to ask when he lifted his head and saw his wife was standing there with a fire burning in her eyes. She looked like she¡¯s about to explode for sure.

    "Leave us, Jiu Wei" Li Shi Ying ordered in a cold tone. As an empress even though she¡¯s not Jiu Wei master anymore, she could still order him to do something for her.

    "Yes, your majesty," Jiu Wei noticed that his mistress wanted to have a private talk alone with Long Ao Zhen so he quickly left the room and closed the door so those two can have a good talk.

    "Y-ying¡¯er I...I don¡¯t..." Long Ao Zhen stuttered. The man was trying to find an excuse when Li Shi Ying suddenly raised her hand and pped Long Ao Zhen on his cheek out of the blue.

    SLAP!

    The sound of the woman¡¯s hand hitting the man¡¯s cheek echoed throughout the room. Li Shi Ying was half-crying as she did it while Long Ao Zhen was shocked silly. His eyes widened and time seemed to freeze at the moment.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen touched his aching red cheek while turning his head to look at his wife who was trembling while crying. Her face turned red from anger mixed with sadness. Anyone could see that she didn¡¯t want to p him but she had to.

    "Why? Why are you so persistent to hold me back? You know what¡¯s best for this country!" Li Shi Ying shouted on top of her lung before she turned her head around, refusing to look at Long Ao Zhen.

    She¡¯s disappointed that this man could make her faint and trap her in the room like that just so that she won¡¯t go. She¡¯s happy that he choose her over the country but! If it¡¯s for the sake of her children, how could she turn a blind eye to this?

    "I...I know...I know that you will have to leave so that all this chaos stopped but...how could I bear to leave you? Once you leave...it is the same as death. Your body...will lose its soul and eventually, be considered dead"

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice was shaking as he approached his wife. His cheek felt painful, a stinging pain kept bothering him but his heart hurts more than his cheek. Why fate had to be this cruel? In the end, do they really have to be separated? Can¡¯t they live together forever?

    "Ao Zhen. I also don¡¯t want to leave! But! Think about our children. If I don¡¯t leave and this world continuously get attacked by that world. Worst case, another world might attack too. Think, what will happen with our children? I don¡¯t think they will be happy to grow up in war era!"

    Li Shi Ying raised the tone of her voice as she clenched her fist tight. She had taught her children all the knowledge she had about talisman, curse and knowledge about her world just for this day.

    So that she could leave them...while still giving an important knowledge for them to use in the future. It¡¯s all for today! She had prepared it a long time ago since she knew she wasn¡¯t fated to stay here.

    "Ying¡¯er..." Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t refute. Something hit his heart hard. His mind was in a mess once he heard this. Right, he too didn¡¯t want his children to live in continuous fear. They won¡¯t be happy to live in a war era, a never-ending one on top of that.

    But does that mean he has to sacrifice his wife? Why?! Why the hell he¡¯s the male lead thus his fate is decided against his own will? Can¡¯t he choose whoever he wanted to love?

    "Please. Let me go. Let me go once I do thest thing I can do to help this kingdom. No. You will be forced to let me go anyway so please...please...ept it"

    Li Shi Ying sobbed as she suddenly turned around and hugged Long Ao Zhen. Even though she had the ring which said could follow her to her world, she still didn¡¯t know whether she will remember Long Ao Zhen or not.

    She¡¯s afraid. Afraid that she would forget all of this and think of it as a dream. She can¡¯t leave her babies, she didn¡¯t want to but, there¡¯s really no other way to save her babies¡¯ future.

    The only way is for her...to leave and is considered dead in this world.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1190 1190 First Attack

    <h4>1190 Chapter 1190 ¡°First Attack¡°</h4>

    "No. How could I let you go?" Long Ao Zhen still insist on letting the girl stay which is understandable. Li Shi Ying also knew that Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t easily let her go since he loved her a lot.

    The man had just about to speak again when the whole building suddenly shook and a loud explosion noise sounded from outside.

    !

    "Ying¡¯er!" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly pulled Li Shi Ying to his arm and both of them stay t on the floor. The building continues to shook as if there¡¯s arge earthquake happening now but both of them clearly knew what happened.

    "They already drop the bomb!" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she stayed unmoving. She was so anxious and wanted to look outside whether the barrier can withstand the bomb or not but with the whole building shaking like this...

    It is too dangerous.

    "Don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright. The barrier is very sturdy and we put 100yers for the whole kingdom! On the weakest spot of the barrier, there isn¡¯t anyone in that area. All citizens are moving toward a safe spot"

    Long Ao Zhen tightened his grip on Li Shi Ying as he protected her with his body. The man reassured his bunny that the barrier would be okay and the shaking will stop soon even though he himself is worried sick.

    The power of this bomb thing is really...impressive! The pce is quite far from the dimension hole but it still got a bit of damage. Could it be the ne purposely entered this kingdom¡¯s area and came above the pce?

    The two of them stay low until the shaking stoppedpletely. Only then both of them slowly rose up.

    "Quick, see is everything alright? You have that eagle installed with the orb, right? Check through that eagle is the barrier okay or not" Li Shi Ying hurriedly asked Long Ao Zhen as she herself ran out from the room to look at the surrounding.

    She saw a window in the corridor and immediately opened it to see if there¡¯s a huge casualty around the pce or not.

    "Yes" Long Ao Zhen connected his observing orb with the one he put on the special eagle and when he saw that it is connected, he sighed in relief. It means the eagle is safe.

    Long Ao Zhen hurriedly approached Li Shi Ying in the corridor while bringing the orb. While the man was busy with the orb so he could see what happened outside, the woman already saw everything mear the pce.

    There¡¯s no broken building, no smoke, no fire around whatsoever.

    "It seemed that the barrier is working well" Li Shi Ying sighed in relief when she saw this. The whole kingdom just got a bit of an ¡¯earthquake¡¯ but aside from that, it¡¯s all good.

    The barrier withstood the bomb!

    "Hmmm 5yers of barriers are broken but the elites are fixing it up right now. The barrier will be able to stand any kind of attacking but won¡¯t be able to hold back humans troops"

    Long Ao Zhen also saw what¡¯s going on through the orb and he quickly reported to Li Shi Ying. The barrier isn¡¯t anti-human barrier since it¡¯s impossible to make one along with a barrier to withstand attack.

    Sure it¡¯s possible but not on arge scale asrge as the whole kingdom.

    "They will try to destroy the barrier using their technology first and after they found out they can¡¯t, I think they will send the first troops to test the barrier. We still have time to prepare our soldiers to face off these troops"

    Li Shi Ying closed the window as she spoke what¡¯s in her mind. The failure of the bomb should be quite shocking for the enemy. They would then focus their attention on destroying the barrier which is just a waste of time.

    The barrier is made of 100yers or more and there¡¯s 1 elite in each city in the kingdom that will always repair or take care of the barrier around that city. This way, the barrier can be easily repaired in no time.

    Sure, deploying 1000-2000 elites to take care of the barrier is a hard thing to do but they could pull it off because of a few years preparation.

    Facing this situation where the enemy already started the first attack...how could she have time to fight with Long Ao Zhen?

    "That¡¯s good. Our troops will be ready shortly. Right...as for our conversation before..." Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief knowing that they had time to prepare but then he went back to the previous discussion.

    He still had to make sure that his bunny won¡¯t suddenly disappear.

    "Fine. For now, I won¡¯t leave but, let me help the soldiers of our kingdom. Gather them now. I have to help a little at least"

    Li Shi Ying finally gave up when she saw how persistent Long Ao Zhen is. Okay, if Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t let her go then she had to force him using her body condition. That way she HAD TO leave sooner orter, right?

    "Alright, let me take you to our kingdom¡¯s troops. There are about 10.000 soldiers there and 5.000 citizens. I think the number isn¡¯t a lot but surely they will be fine" Long Ao Zhen exined as he guided Li Shi Ying to the balcony where she could see or talk with the whole troops.

    His bunny won¡¯t leave!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1191 1191 She Had A Plan

    <h4>1191 Chapter 1191 ¡°She Had A n¡°</h4>

    As long as his bunny didn¡¯t leave, he would do anything for her.

    Little did the man knew that he¡¯s indirectly encouraging his bunny to leave by taking her to the field where the troops are waiting.

    -------

    "What? None of the bombs managed to destroy the city below? How could It be!" Captain Jack hit the table angrily when he heard the report. The first attack should surprise the enemy and threw them into disarray but howe it didn¡¯t work?

    The soldiers said that the bomb hit something in the sky and explode there without even touching the ground. Could it be their prey is using a highly advanced system to block the bombs? But it¡¯s a bomb for God sake it¡¯s not a missile!

    Such a world like this won¡¯t be able to produce highly advanced technology like that.

    "Y-yes Captain, all the bombs have been thrown out but nothing happens to the cities. The one we attacked is the Long Kingdom, the nearest from the dimension hole. We also attacked the Feng kingdom, but...nothing happened either"

    The soldier¡¯s leg trembled as he exined the situation outside. He too didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on as an ancient world like this, won¡¯t possibly be able to hold back against a bomb.

    "Miss Chi, do you know what¡¯s going on?" Captain Jack sighed as he asked Chi Tian. He had attacked the two strongest races in the higher realm, dragon and Phoenix races hoping that if the attack works, it could weaken the whole realm by a lot.

    But...the attack didn¡¯t work!

    "It should be a special barrier.... I don¡¯t know this kind of barrier exist but since there¡¯s someone with knowledge about advanced technology, they must have created it"

    Chi Tian tapped the table anxiously. They had prepared for a long time but who would have known that their prey also prepared a lot of things to face off their troops?

    "Barrier? What is that? It can withstand bomb power?" Captain Jack gulped nervously. He underestimated this world. He thought that the higher realm wouldn¡¯t be conquered in no time as long as they could block those mythological beasts strange power.

    But even before they send their troops, their attack couldn¡¯t get through!

    "It¡¯s a kind of protective shield. Impressive how a barrier is set up. I bet it enveloped the whole kingdom and not just one kingdom do this. I think all kingdoms in the higher realm did ce one"

    Chi Tian instantly knew who the hell behind this barrier idea. It should be Li Shi Ying. She even told the other kingdoms about this barrier just so that not only her kingdom could be safe but others too.

    As expected as a ¡¯bug¡¯ level SSS. She¡¯s tough to deal with!

    "Then what should we do? We only have limited elite troops designed to attack the higher realm. If each kingdom has the same protection, it will be hard to break through their defence"

    Captain Jack kneaded his temple feeling that attacking this world might not be as easy as it seemed. If only this world didn¡¯t have such a keen preparation, they would have bombarded the whole ce by now!

    "Try attacking the barrier for a few times more using all air force you have. If we still can¡¯t break through, try to send small troops to see if they can pass the barrier"

    Chi Tian immediately came to a decision. She didn¡¯t know whether the barrier could hold back people as well and since their elites are scarce in number, they couldn¡¯t easily sacrifice some.

    On the other hand, they had a lot of air forces. This should do for now.

    "Okay" Captain Jack agreed with Chi Tian suggestion so he immediatelymanded his subordinate to go with Chi Tian¡¯s n. Surely it would take a bit of time to test this barrier out but it¡¯s better than recklessly attacking and sacrificing their elite troops.

    -----

    "This is our kingdom¡¯s troops. All of them are ready" Long Ao Zhen brought Li Shi Ying to a balcony where she could see the whole troops gathering down there. ording to the n, Long Ao Zhen would give a motivational speech before departing those troops.

    He himself would join the battlefield once there¡¯s a tough enemy appeared. He gotta save his energy for the big boss and not for the small fries.

    Li Shi Ying nodded listening to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s exnation. She saw a huge number of dragons down there but all of them are in a human form right now. Some had aplete, perfect form while the rest didn¡¯t.

    The bustling noises down there made Li Shi Ying realized that the dragon race got quite a lot of number despite their low birth rate. It should be because even the old dragons are still strong enough to join a war and the young one are also just as strong as the old.

    No wonder the dragon race had always been the top of the pyramid in the higher realm. The king of all mythological races!

    "Can you please make them listen to me? I want to give a motivational speech for them as their empress" Li Shi Ying tugged on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s sleeve trying to ask for help.

    It¡¯s too noisy for her voice to be heard by the soldiers down there. She needed these people to listen to her because...

    She had a n. A dangerous one. A n that might even take her life but that¡¯s okay, as long as these people won¡¯t die!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1192 1192 All Of You Dont Die

    <h4>1192 Chapter 1192 ¡°All Of You Don¡°t Die¡°</h4>

    "Okay" Long Ao Zhen nodded, obeying his wife¡¯s request before he took a deep breath. The man then used his divine energy to strengthen his voice so it could be heard by all the soldiers gathering down there.

    "Attention!" Long Ao Zhen shouted as loud as he could. It¡¯s only one word yet his loud ¡¯roar¡¯ made the noisy soldiers instantly quiet down. They also rushed to get into position and in less than a minute, the soldiers had joined their line.

    Neat, and coordinated well.

    "Long live your majesty!" The next second, all the soldiers immediately saluted white shouting a greeting out loud. The way they spoke at the same time and looking very cool, made Li Shi Ying got goosebumps.

    Wow, this is so cool! Just like those military videos she often watched in her world. This one is real and happening right in front of her eyes.

    Oh God, her husband is really cool, ah to be able tomand this kind of troops.

    "Listen, today my wifees to inspect you guys before you are ready to fight the enemies attacking our kingdom. Do listen to her words well"

    Long Ao Zhen pped his hand as he spoke before he pushed Li Shi Ying forward, revealing her to the soldiers.

    Actually, the man didn¡¯t want to do this since his wife is just too beautiful and he didn¡¯t want others to see it. The soldiers never saw their empress before and only the pce residents are acquainted with the empress. It¡¯s all because of this reason!

    When the soldiers looked up and saw Li Shi Ying waved her hand, the very empress of their kingdom whom they never met was there standing elegantly, the soldiers all were stunned silly.

    ....that is the rumoured human empress of our kingdom? S-she¡¯s definitely not a human. She¡¯s just like the rumour, an angel in disguise!

    "Good day, soldiers. Today is a fateful day for all of us to finally be able to defend our kingdom from an enemy invasion" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t talk in a circle and immediately spoke whatever she wanted to say.

    Since the whole field is very quiet, her voice could be heard clearly even without the help of her divine energy. Or maybe Long Ao Zhen helped to strengthen her voice using his divine energy, who knows? Since her voice sounded quite loud.

    The soldiers down there all silently nod agreeing with Li Shi Ying¡¯s opening speech. It¡¯s really a fateful day for them to be of use for the kingdom. It¡¯s kill or be killed. They had to protect the kingdom till the end!

    They didn¡¯t expect the empress to speak such good words as a motivational speech. No wonder she¡¯s so adored by the Emperor and managed to be an empress despite being a human.

    "I know that the battle will be a fierce, bloody and cruel one but despite that, I hope all of you cane back safely to reunite with your loved one. Here is a little gift from me"

    Li Shi Ying took a deep breath before she collected all her divine energy to her throat. The girl squeezed her eyes tight as she gripped the handle of the balcony.

    Seeing this, Long Ao Zhen suddenly got a bad feeling all of sudden. He had just about to stop Li Shi Ying from doing anything she is going to do even though he didn¡¯t want what when...it is toote.

    [All of you don¡¯t die!]

    Li Shi Ying shouted as loud as she could and her power immediately burst out from her body, to the soldiers down there. The 10.000+ soldiers all heard this foreignnguage and they suddenly felt as if they got an invisible power entering their body.

    !!

    Long Ao Zhen was so shocked when he heard what Li Shi Ying said. He didn¡¯t understand any of it but there¡¯s one thing he noticed since it¡¯s vaguely the same as what she had said to him before.

    Isn¡¯t it...don¡¯t die..? Did his wife just...gave a curse to all these soldiers...so they won¡¯t die?

    Before Long Ao Zhen could understand what¡¯s going on, Li Shi Ying suddenly lost consciousness and copsed out of the blue, startling every single person there.

    "Ying¡¯er!!" Long Ao Zhen dashed to grab Li Shi Ying¡¯s body in time. His heart was thumping like mad when he saw his bunny¡¯s body fell back just like that.

    What....what¡¯s going on?!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t have time to think. He immediately carried Li Shi Ying in his arm and ran away from the balcony, heading to the guest room where Jiu Wei and Qiao Mo was.

    The soldiers down there also didn¡¯t know why the empress suddenly fainted but some of them knew that the empress just cursed them with a good curse.

    "She¡¯s giving a curse- no, since it¡¯s a good one, she¡¯s giving us a blessing! Do you know the rumour about herte majesty the empress dowager bing young again thanks to this blessing? I guess the same is happening to all of us!"

    One of the soldiers told the others and the news quickly spread among them. They were excited even though they didn¡¯t know what blessing they got. The soldiers began to praise Li Shi Ying for her amazing ability but unfortunately.

    They didn¡¯t know the price of blessing such arge number of people in one go.

    Guest room.

    "Qiao Mo! Ying¡¯er...she suddenly fainted just now!"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1193 1193 Dying?

    <h4>1193 Chapter 1193 ¡°Dying?¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen kicked the door open while rushing to Qiao Mo who was sitting leisurely. He was already sweating when he rushed to bring Li Shi Ying to the guest room hoping that Jiu Wei and Qiao Mo is there.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Qiao Mo was calm at first but then when he saw Li Shi Ying in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s embrace with pale face and blood dripping from her lips out of sudden, he freaked out.

    What happened with his beloved disciple ah?!

    "I don¡¯t know! She had just blessed the troops and then suddenly became like this. Help her, please..." Long Ao Zhen slowly put the woman on the sofa before he begged Qiao Mo. The man also looked around to see if Jiu Wei is there or not but he¡¯s not there at the moment.

    "What did you say? Did she bless the troops? I mean...the whole soldiers of this kingdom? How many are they?!" Qiao Mo instantly snapped hearing the exnation. The man hurriedly rang the bell to call a servant as he approached Li Shi Ying who was still, coughing up blood now.

    "Around 10.000 people...what¡¯s wrong? Tell me!" Long Ao Zhen followed Qiao Mo and squatted next to the sofa. He saw that his wife¡¯s clothes had been tainted with blood and the woman still, kept coughing. Her face already turned super pale and somehow, her body seemed weak.

    "You still ask me what¡¯s wrong? Do you think blessing 10.000 people in one go is normal? No! She¡¯s overusing her power and that impact her body! Damn it. Servant, servant!"

    Qiao Mo red at Long Ao Zhen before he shouted feeling impatient that the servants aren¡¯t here yet. Where are those useless ants?!

    "Y-yes yes! Yes, my lord?" The servant really came in time just as Qiao Mo shouted, he appeared from the door. The young servant immediately dashed toward the man while bowing non-stop.

    He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but since the emperor is also here...it looks like he¡¯s going to be tasked with an important matter.

    "Call all the sacred beasts around the pce. You, your highness, please call all the royal family members!"

    Qiao Mo face already turned red from mixed anger and worry. The man hurriedly asked the servant to gather all the sacred beasts in this ce while Long Ao Zhen had to find his family member.

    Hearing this, the servant nodded before running out of the room. He didn¡¯t want to waste time! On the other hand, Long Ao Zhen was still standing unmoving.

    "Qiao Mo...what...will happen to my wife? She will be okay, right? W-why do I have to call the royal family too?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mind exploded and he couldn¡¯t think well.

    His feeling told him that...his wife is in great danger.

    "You! Just call them over, quick! Or you want your wife to die??" Qiao Mo was pissed off with Long Ao Zhen¡¯s question. The man stood up and almost punched Long Ao Zhen if not for his identity as the emperor.

    Damn it!

    "Okay, okay! But tell me what¡¯s going on once they arrived" Long Ao Zhen gave up and quickly took out his pocket orb. This one is made especially for a dire situation to gather all the royal family as soon as possible.

    The man wanted to get angry at Qiao Mo but he couldn¡¯t. He knew why this man got mad at him though. It must be because he didn¡¯t stop Li Shi Ying back then. Qiao Mo said that his wife might die...oh no. Just what happened, really??

    Amidst the confusion, Long Ao Zhen still called all the royal family through the orb and once the that all of them are connected, he hurriedly spoke. "All of you pleasee to the guest room. Li Shi Ying...is in a critical situation!"

    The man said his piece before he cut the call. He didn¡¯t let the others ask what¡¯s going on, forcing all of them to hurry to the guest room.

    A minuteter, the sacred beasts arrived one by one at the guest room. When they came in, they still didn¡¯t know why they¡¯re here but once they saw their mistressying on the sofa with bloodied clothes, they snapped.

    "what¡¯s going on?? what happened..." Jiu Wei was the first one to react. He ran to the sofa and squatted down. The man hurriedly checked Li Shi Ying¡¯s wrist but then he felt that the woman¡¯s pulse is getting weaker.

    Not only that, but her body is also bing colder!

    "Qiao Mo tell me what¡¯s going on with mistress? She...her body is dying!" Jiu Wei snapped. The man turned around to ask Qiao Mo who might know what¡¯s going on.

    !! Dying??

    Hearing this, all the other beasts gasped in surprise. Then, they also ran to the sofa, surrounding the woman with a worried face. Baihu Sei even already cried.

    "What do you mean, Jiu Wei? Dying? How could it be!" Xi Xue grabbed Jiu Wei¡¯s cor and asked in a rude manner. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    "Xi Xue calm down!" Ge Lifen saw this and immediately pulled Xi Xue away from Jiu Wei. He knew that everyone was confused, thrown into disarray with the sudden news but please, chill!

    "How can I calm down?! I am suddenly called and then this man said miss is dying? She¡¯s fine a few hours ago!" Xi Xue shouted.

    Dying? What kind of bullshit is this?? It¡¯s too sudden!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1194 1194 What A Shock!

    <h4>1194 Chapter 1194 ¡°What A Shock!¡°</h4>

    Xi Xue released his hand from Ge Lifen¡¯s grip as he red at Jiu Wei and then turned to Qiao Mo.

    He¡¯s asking for an exnation.

    Hearing this, the other beasts fell silent. Mao Mao could only stare at Li Shi Ying with a trembling body while Baihu Sei suddenly burst into tears. Mian Xiang immediately calmed the girl down but the others...

    Can¡¯t calm down.

    Ha¨ª Yao bit his lips hard and Meiren hugged the man to cover her tears. Di Yu...tightened his fist into a ball, trying to stay chill while Qi Tou lowered his head. No one could see his face but the blood dripping from his fist exined it all.

    In contrast to the reaction of the beasts, Long Ao Zhen looked like he didn¡¯t have any reaction. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t react because he was too shocked to even show any expression. He only had a nk face and his mind seemed to stop working.

    "I¡¯ll exin everything after the royal familye here. For now, Jiu Wei and Mao Mao...be prepared. The females should go to the prince and princess chamber to guard them and the others, follow Jiu Weiter"

    Qiao Mo pursed his lips as he spoke to reassure the beasts. Though...it couldn¡¯t be said as reassuring them but...at least they would know what to doter.

    "Sure" Jiu Wei nodded calmly while holding back his feeling. He felt like crying now as their world is being invaded at the moment and Li Shi Ying suddenly in critical condition.

    Just as Jiu Wei spoke, the royal family came to the room. The door was opened once again with a loud noise and Ji Sharen dashed to the sofa with a pale face.

    "What happens to Xiao Li??" Ji Sharen immediately asked Long Ao Zhen as he¡¯s the one calling. A pity the man didn¡¯t respond making Ji Sharen impatient. He had just about to pull Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cor when he realized that the man had nk eyes, he didn¡¯t seem sane.

    "Ao Zhen?" Ji Sharen gulped nervously. His feeling told him that his brother had lost his mind or something. He didn¡¯t look alright.

    "Son, what¡¯s wrong?" Seeing Ji Sharen tried to wake Long Ao Zhen even though the man was still standing there, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but ask too.

    He saw that his son really didn¡¯t hear his voice and maybe, wasn¡¯t aware of anything. The old man had just about to ask what¡¯s going on when he saw Li Shi Ying in bloodied clothes. Her face was as pale as a corpse now.

    !!

    "Li¡¯er!" The retired Emperor shouted out of shock making the other royals turned their head toward the womanying on the sofa. Only then they realized what¡¯s going on.

    The empress dowager, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s mother gasped in surprise as she burst into tears. Any normal people would know Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition just by looking at her appearance now.

    "This..." The previous emperor, Long Yu Ren, was shocked beyond words. He didn¡¯t know what to say and could only pat the Empress dowager¡¯s back. The same goes for Ji Sharen¡¯s father. His eyes widened but he didn¡¯t have any other reaction.

    As a true man, he knew how to be calm even in the most critical moment. Still, his bleeding lips betrayed that.

    "Someone exin what¡¯s going on to me! Why the hell Li¡¯er is in that condition and Ao Zhen what¡¯s wrong with him? Doctor! Have you guys fetch doctor..."

    Ji Sharen immediately reacted. He panicked. He wanted to find a doctor but then he realized Jiu Wei, a doctor, was there. So...why didn¡¯t he do anything to save Li Shi Ying??

    "All of you are here. I shall exin. I just know from his majesty that her majesty...blessed the troops in one go. She...overused her energy and that greatly damaged her body. I¡¯ll be frank. She...can¡¯t be saved"

    Qiao Mo took a deep breath after he finished talking. The man scanned all the people in the room to see their reaction. What he said is true and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Li Shi Ying would die in less than an hour.

    "...what...do you mean? She can¡¯t be saved? Tell me more...I...no..." Ji Sharen was so shaken that he staggered, almost fell. The others however already couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.

    The female started to cry silently or loudly while the males...only stared at Li Shi Ying¡¯s body with a trembling body. They can¡¯t speak, can¡¯t move, can¡¯t react.

    Die? Li Shi Ying will die?

    "I told you...it is impossible to bless 10.000+ people in one go and she did that. There¡¯s a price for that and the price is her body. Her body lifespan is sucked out and used in the blessing. That¡¯s why I said, she can¡¯t be saved. In fact, she will even die in less than an hour from now"

    Qiao Mo gritted his teeth as he exined this. To think that today is the day he gotta used his technique...so this is the end.

    "Impossible. Why would she do that knowing the risk?? And how could you be so calm?! You definitely can save her, right? Answer me!"

    Ji Sharen almost fell into the same condition as Long Ao Zhen. Now he knew why his brother is acting like this. It¡¯s simply because the damage to his heart and mind is too great!

    Her wife will die and can¡¯t be saved. What a shock!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1195 1195 As Soon As Possible

    <h4>1195 Chapter 1195 ¡°As Soon As Possible¡°</h4>

    "Wait, or we can use An An healing ability...her mom is in danger so maybe she can activate it...right? Right?" Ji Sharen didn¡¯t want to give up. He asked Qiao Mo who also knew An An ability. There is still a way!

    "...do you think An An with her low-level healing ability can help? My disciple¡¯s body is being sacrificed to do the mass blessing. Princess An¡¯s power is still weak!" Qiao Mo looked at his disciple¡¯s face before he shouted at Ji Sharen.

    There¡¯s really no other way to save her except for one thing.

    "Then why?? Why the hell she did this despite knowing the risk? There¡¯s no way she won¡¯t know. She¡¯s not that idiot" Ji Sharen was triggered. The man asked back in a high tone, almost pulling Qiao Mo¡¯s cor if he could but...

    This man might be the only one that could save Li Shi Ying.

    "She did this to force Long Ao Zhen to let her go. She knew that the only way to save her life is by returning her soul to her original body, not this one. The body is like a shell and once it¡¯s broken, the soul will slowly get damaged too. That¡¯s why...the only way to save her...is to...extract her soul, return it to its rightful ce"

    Qiao Mo squeezed his eyes as he told the truth. He knew why his disciple even sacrificed her body. It¡¯s all because she wanted to stop the war and closed the dimension hole but, Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t let her.

    He¡¯s confident that he could beat the enemies whereas Li Shi Ying...knew they couldn¡¯t stay like this forever.

    It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know what Long Ao Zhen felt since letting Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul return means letting her go forever. How could Long Ao Zhen find her in the future? He didn¡¯t have a body in that world. Should he find a corpse then? Impossible.

    A soul can only invade a body that had just died and to find that, is extremely hard. Not to mention he as the one capable of doing the soul transfer won¡¯t be able to do that for the second time.

    He could only do it once and for all.

    "What? Then..." Ji Sharen was stunned. If the solution is to let Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul return then this is really the woman¡¯s n from the beginning. If her soul didn¡¯t leave the body then it would slowly die along with the body since those two didn¡¯t match.

    If the soul didn¡¯t match the original body then once the body died and the soul didn¡¯t move out, it will die along with the body. Different from a body that matches the soul. Once the body died, the soul would leave it naturally and go into a reincarnation circle.

    Of course, all of this happened just in their world. It¡¯s not the same case as other worlds out there.

    That¡¯s why Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul had to be moved out before or just right when the body couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, couldn¡¯t contain the soul for thest time.

    "Yes, I call all of you here to tell you that...Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul had to be extracted out and returned to her original body."

    Qiao Mo announced in a loud voice. He wanted the people in the room knew about this. After making sure everyone heard it, he continued his speech.

    "I think her original body is also in aa or something but, I¡¯ll send her soul to a time before she got transmigrated. That¡¯s why she will be fine as if all of this transmigration never happened"

    Qiao Mo shed a bitter smile to end his exnation. That¡¯s right if he returned her soul to the present time, she might won¡¯t make it. Li Shi Ying had been living for 9 years or so here...

    Wait. Isn¡¯t 1000 years equal to 1 year in that world? He had searched about this so 1 year here is around 9 hours there. So in that world, Li Shi Ying¡¯s body fell into aa for 81 hours?!

    She had been in aa for 3 days or more!

    Damn it he didn¡¯t think that it would be that long. Still, he had to return Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul to before she got transmigrated so that nothing would happen to her body.

    Of course, searching for the right time so that the soul could arrive safely...required a price. A heavy one.

    "Is that the only way to save her?" Ji Sharen fell to his knees hearing what Qiao Mo said. In the end, they had to lose Li Shi Ying. What about the kids? Long Ao Zhen? Those three would be grieving for a long time!

    The mad man might even choose to die so that he can find Li Shi Ying in another life or something.

    "Yes. This is the only way so please, all of you cooperate. Bring his majesty to his room so that he can rest. He shouldn¡¯t know about this n. Mao Mao, Jiu Wei, turn into your beast form. We are going to the dimension hole. The others, follow us"

    Qiao Mo sped his hand before he started to walk out from the room. He didn¡¯t leave any time for the people inside, to process the information. All of them didn¡¯t even have time to cry and could only follow what Qiao Mo said.

    Li Shi Ying...has to be returned to her world, ASAP!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1196 1196 But What?

    <h4>1196 Chapter 1196 ¡°But What?¡°</h4>

    "Put her on my back," Jiu Wei said to Mao Mao as he turned into his beast form. He¡¯s sure that he could protect his mistress better when he¡¯s in his beast form. His 9 tails could move freely to block anything.

    "Mn" Mao Mao hurriedly carried Li Shi Ying with his huge body before cing it on Jiu Wei¡¯s back. He too turned into a beast form since that¡¯s the only way he could open a dimension hole leading to his mistress¡¯ world. The hole he could open is so small that only a soul could fit in that¡¯s why it won¡¯t bring danger to this world.

    "You guys ready? The other sacred beasts, ready?" Qiao Mo asked Jiu Wei and Mao Mao before asking the male sacred beasts acting as a bodyguard to protect Li Shi Ying on the way.

    They had toe close to the dimension hole since Mao Mao power is limited. Opening a small hole next to the already existing big hole would be easier. It means that the area indeed is weak. They didn¡¯t have to make the hole in the sky so high, just in the air near the ground would be fine.

    Still, that ce would be the frontline of the battle once the enemies troops arrived. They had to be super careful!

    "Ready!" Jiu Wei and Mao Mao nodded their head while the other beasts had also turned into their beast form. One by one nodded their head before preparing to depart. Ge Lifen would be patrolling from the air, Di Yu, Xi Xue and Qi Tou guarding the left, right and behind.

    Ha¨ª Yao had to stay in his human form since he won¡¯t be able to move in his beast form. He¡¯s a water beast ah!

    "Ok good. Our kingdom troops have just departed. Follow them!" Qiao Mo hopped on Di Yu¡¯s back as he shouted to make the beasts move.

    The beasts immediately dashed following the kingdom troops headed to the dimension hole near the country border.

    It would take around 30 minutes to arrive there so they had to hurry! Li Shi Ying won¡¯t be able to hold on for any longer.

    ------

    "Just send the troops now. We can¡¯t break this barrier but I think THAT will still be able to go through the barrier. Hurry, send them out now" Chi Tian kneaded her temple seeing that the barrier won¡¯t break but a few people already tried to enter the barrier and they managed to do that.

    It means anything with humans could enter. There¡¯s no way such a sturdy barrier could block humans too. That would be too epic. It would only be able to hold back foreign metal thing and attacks.

    Unfortunately, their ultimate weapon isn¡¯t made out of metal at all. It would be able to enter the barrier!

    "Yes," Captain Jack hurriedlymanded the elite troops around 10.000 people to jump out from the ne. Those people had been equipped with a lot of weapons suitable to kills mythological beasts.

    They will win!

    A locked room in the pce.

    "....where am I?" Long Ao Zhen turned his head around to see the surrounding and only then realized that he¡¯s not in the guest room anymore.

    ...what happened?

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t remember that he went into a deep shock because of Li Shi Ying dying but after time passes, his mind could slowly work again.

    "Huft..." Long Ao Zhen sighed as he felt a throbbing pain in his head along with his heart. Something seemed fishy even though he didn¡¯t remember what¡¯s going on...first he had to find his bunny!

    The man saw that his bunny wasn¡¯t in the room so he immediately rushed out. The man had just about to open the door when he found out that it won¡¯t budge. The door was locked and even protected with severalyers or barrier.

    "What the?" Long Ao Zhen punched the door using his divine energy and after all the barriers broke, only then he managed to open the door. It was rather easy but to think someone locked him inside...did the enemy do this?

    No. It¡¯s impossible for them to attack the pce this early.

    Long Ao Zhen bit his nails nervously as he looked around to find a servant. Once he found someone passing by, he immediately pulled the servant¡¯s cor while asking.

    "Hey! Where¡¯s the empress?" Long Ao Zhen asked in a hurried manner since his head hurts so much. Whenever he thought of his bunny, his heart felt heavy and his head would ache.

    What happened to his bunny that he had this kind of reaction once he thought of his bunny?

    "T-this servant only saw the sacred beasts along with the Imperial teacher brought her away to the battlefield following his highness the second prince"

    The frightened servant immediately answered. He only saw the empress being carried on a white nine-tailed fox¡¯s back. That¡¯s it. Aside from the fox, there are also a lot of other beasts and all of them are heading toward the direction which the kingdom troops headed to.

    !

    "Damn it" Long Ao Zhen shoved the servant aside and rushed to his children¡¯s bedroom. He remembered that the female beasts are tasked to protect his children. He had to ask them what those beasts are doing to his bunny!

    But...it is weird how he didn¡¯t remember it...like...is this his body¡¯s method to avoid a painful memory? Then it means...something happened to his bunny, right?

    But what?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1197 1197 They Can Do This!

    <h4>1197 Chapter 1197 ¡°They Can Do This!¡°</h4>

    Thinking like this, his head hurts more than before. The man decided to forget it for a while and dashed to the children¡¯s bedroom instead.

    A few minutester...

    Long Ao Zhen opened the door slowly since his children must still be sleeping. The man tip-toed as he entered the room and only stopped when he saw Mian Xiang and Baihu Sei were consoling each other.

    They were holding back their tears afraid that the sharp children would wake up and find something isn¡¯t good.

    "Mian Xiang, Baihu Sei" Long Ao Zhen approached them as he called their name out in a small voice. His children could wake up easily so he had to keep his voice low.

    The two beasts were shocked seeing Long Ao Zhen. They almost screamed but they covered their mouth instead, afraid of waking up the children.

    "Your majesty?" Mian Xiang was the first one to react. She whispered to Long Ao Zhen so that her voice won¡¯t be too loud.

    "Come with me. Baihu Sei, stay" Long Ao Zhen crooked his finger before he slowly went out from the room. He wanted to ask things to this woman but afraid that his naughty children would hear it.

    It¡¯s better to ask outside.

    "Yes, your majesty" the two women nodded as a response. Baihu Sei stayed inside while Mian Xiang walked out from the room.

    Once they¡¯re outside, Long Ao Zhen immediately bombarded Mian Xiang with questions.

    "Where¡¯s my wife? Why the hell those beasts are taking her away from the pce?" Long Ao Zhen shook Mian Xiang¡¯s shoulder trying to urge her so that she would answer.

    Hearing this question, Mian Xiang was suddenly thrown into a dilemma. Should she tell the truth or not? But his majesty is so scary. She definitely had to tell the truth about her majesty.

    "...her majesty is in a critical condition after doing a mass-blessing, the only way to save her is to return her soul. That¡¯s why the beasts and master Qiao Mo are on the way to do that"

    Mian Xiang finally told Long Ao Zhen everything that she heard from Qiao Mo. This man would know sooner orter anyway.

    "...what?" Long Ao Zhen suddenly froze on the spot and the headache worsen. He felt like his head would explode but this time, he controlled his emotion well.

    What Mian Xiang said must be the thing his body refused to remember. So it must be true. His bunny....is on her way to leave this world!

    "Damn it" Long Ao Zhen cursed before he dashed away from Mian Xiang leaving the woman alone. The man felt that his heart was being stabbed with a countless knife and his head hurts so much but!

    This time he couldn¡¯t avoid reality. He had to go there and see for himself whether his bunny really had to leave or not.

    Long Ao Zhen felt like fainting but he couldn¡¯t. He shouldn¡¯t. How could he let go of his bunny? There must be a way to treat her without sending her to her original world, right? This is all just a scheme made by the royal family and Qiao Mo so that the war stop, right?

    He had to do something! Ying¡¯er....please wait...

    Battlefield, frontline area.

    "Damn it. These enemies...they are immune to dragon aura!" Ji Sharen gritted his teeth as he looked behind to make sure that Li Shi Ying will be alright. He had battled the enemiesing from the dimension hole but they are tough.

    Even when his troops transformed into a dragon, it¡¯s still hard to beat these ants. Their body is protected with a super sturdy protective shield working like a barrier. The dragon¡¯s w couldn¡¯t pierce it.

    Not to mention these people also shoot them with a lethal weapon likeser and bullets, just like what Li Shi Ying predicted years ago. The bullet could pierce through the dragon¡¯s scale which would insta-killed his people!

    If not for Li Shi Ying¡¯s blessing that made them an undead legion, their number would have reduced a lot. Qiao Mo said that the blessing would stillst for a month even after Li Shi Ying isn¡¯t here anymore.

    Xiao Li...you did a lot for this kingdom yet you are also forced to leave for the sake of the kingdom. How is that fair for you?

    "Everyone stop here. Let¡¯s start the process of extracting the soul" Qiao Mo suddenly spoke to the beasts once they¡¯re close enough to the dimension hole. The process of extracting the soul should be an hour or more but he would shorten it to 10 minutes.

    Not to mention that Jiu Wei is doing his best to kept Li Shi Ying¡¯s body alive even if only for a few more minutes.

    "Yes. Should I try to open the dimension hole now?" Mao Mao stopped when Qiao Mo stopped. The same goes for Jiu Wei and the others. They also stopped running.

    "Do it. But keep it open until I manage to extract her soul. Jiu Wei, please protect Li Shi Ying¡¯s body. You can¡¯t let her body die from any attack, okay?"

    Qiao Mo gave his order as he began to focus on extracting Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul out. This is the most important process and no one should disturb him yet he would be at his weakest exactly now.

    The beasts would protect him so he could do his job well and the enemies can¡¯t touch them thanks to Ji Sharen¡¯s army. They could do this!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1198 1198 Undying Dragon Army

    <h4>1198 Chapter 1198 ¡°Undying Dragon Army¡°</h4>

    At the same time, on the ne above the battlefield.

    "What? They don¡¯t die even though you shoot them with a special bullet? Impossible!" Captain Jack threw his hat to the floor in anger. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. None of those dragons died! Even though they used a special bullet that could kill them once and for all.

    What the hell is going on, really?

    "...it must be that girl¡¯s doing" Chi Tian who also heard this, murmured. But to influence a lot of dragons at the same time...is it possible...

    This realisation hit Chi Tian and her eyes widened in shock. Whatever Li Shi Ying did, it¡¯s truly impossible and even if possible...there would be a heavy price she had to pay.

    Don¡¯t tell her that girl...

    "Damn it! Send THAT thing, now!" Chi Tian abruptly stood up as she went to the control room to use a zoom-in mode or whatever. She was trying to locate Li Shi Ying!

    "Eh, THAT? but even if with THAT, we can¡¯t kill these dragons so what¡¯s the use?" Captain Jack didn¡¯t understand why Chi Tian asked them to release their trump card now. Won¡¯t it be useless?

    "Someone bless these dragons with a blessing so they won¡¯t die. Unless the caster is dead, they will still be unbeatable but! Doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t be wounded until they can¡¯t move anymore. There¡¯s no healer around so once they are heavily wounded, they can¡¯t fight"

    Chi Tian patiently exined as she searched the battlefield trying to find Li Shi Ying. If her guess is right, that girl is doing this so that she would be forced to return to her world to stay alive but that would close the dimension hole!

    That can¡¯t happen. No!

    "Ah, I understand. Wait. Can¡¯t we just kill the caster?" Captain Jack nodded understanding what Chi Tian said but then he didn¡¯t know why Chi Tian won¡¯t just kill the caster. It¡¯s easier, right?

    "The caster is the one who indirectly opens the dimension hole for us. If she died or goes to another world...the dimension hole will be closed! That means just forget about the invasion thing"

    Chi Tian was getting impatient as she spoke. She still hasn¡¯t found Li Shi Ying but, she found a group of beasts other than dragons are surrounding a ce below their ne.

    Could it be Li Shi Ying is there?

    "Oh no! We can¡¯t let the caster die then. Okay, I¡¯ll send THAT soon" Captain Jack only now understoodpletely why Chi Tian wanted them to use their trump card now. He had a feeling that the one opening the dimension hole is trying to run away to close the hole.

    Or maybe someone else helped this someone to run. They had to kill whoever helped the one opening the dimension hole!

    "Aim for those dragons, make them got heavily wounded and the other machine can start attacking those flock of beasts. You see, I think our target is there. We can¡¯t let her die and can¡¯t let her soul get returned so...capture her!"

    Chi Tian gave hermand right after she found Li Shi Ying. She saw that a man, which is Qiao Mo was trying to extract Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul out of her body. This can¡¯t do. She gotta stop it!

    Even if Li Shi Ying¡¯s body is dying but with the help of the technology in this ne and in their world, she would still be able to live. Keep living so that the dimension hole won¡¯t close down!

    "Yes. I¡¯ll make sure none hit our target" Captain Jack nodded. He immediately asked his subordinate to send 5 things which would be the crucial force to determine the winner of this war.

    They had to sessfully eliminate these dragons! for the sake of their world.

    -----

    "...mmm..." Li Shi Ying groaned a little as her vision went back. It seemed that she fainted before but now she regained her consciousness. It¡¯s just that...she felt super tired yet her body felt light for no reason. It was as if her soul was slowly being sucked out of her body giving off this feeling.

    "Disciple?" Qiao Mo noticed Li Shi Ying had woke up. It¡¯s coincident that he too was about topletely extract the soul but he still needs another 5 minutes.

    "Master...you...what are you doing?" Li Shi Ying asked weakly. The girl looked up to see her master¡¯s face and somehow she saw her beasts flying or moving around her.

    Is that Jiu Wei with his 9 snowy white tails? Ge Lifen...ah Xi Xue is also there, flying....Di Yu...his huge body is blocking the sun...

    "I¡¯m extracting your soul. It will be done in 5 minutes. As long as your body holds on, you will be saved. Mao Mao also already started to open the dimension hole to your world"

    Qiao Mo smiled as he reassured Li Shi Ying that the girl would live and her n to leave this world is also going well. It¡¯s just that...a pity she can¡¯t see Long Ao Zhen before she disappeared.

    "Master...why do I feel that you¡¯re hiding something from me?" Li Shi Ying suddenly squinted her eyes as she asked. Her intuition became even sharper at the edge of death. Her feeling told her that her master is hiding something for her own good but, she didn¡¯t want that!

    Why the hell master always tried to hide things from her?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1199 1199 The End Of This World

    <h4>1199 Chapter 1199 ¡°The End Of This World¡°</h4>

    "....hhh..you are as sharp as always. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just send your soul to your body safely but...it will be at a time where you haven¡¯t got transmigrated here. so you will wake up and think of this as a dream"

    Qiao Mo finally said the truth. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know about this yet as she thought her soul would be transferred to the current time, 3 days after her real body fell into a deepa.

    "What? No...I want...to remember..." Li Shi Ying shook her head weakly to refuse Qiao Mo decision but the girl knew that her master is stubborn he would do that for sure.

    "I can just erase your memory but that would be the memory of your body, not your soul so...sorry" Qiao Mo shook his head too as he insisted with his decision. Sure that the price he had to pay is that he would lose all his 5 senses but...

    That would be worth it if his disciple could live her life without remembering any of this. It would only make her sad and prevent her from living her life there happily.

    "No...why..." Li Shi Ying started to cry. She knew that forgetting everything would be the best but Long Ao Zhen promised her to find her....she can¡¯t forget him.

    "You...think that Long Ao Zhen can find you, right? It¡¯s impossible, I tell you. Without God¡¯s help, impossible. So just forget all of this and continue your life. Just think of this life you had in this world as a nice dream"

    Qiao Mo exined everything as he sighed. He didn¡¯t want to make his disciple cry but she would cry harderter when she waited for Long Ao Zhen yet the man can¡¯te. It¡¯s better to not give her an empty promise.

    "I..." Li Shi Ying had just about to speak again when she heard Xi Xue shouted loudly, making everyone attention turned to him.

    "Look! What¡¯s that??" Xi Xue pointed his fingers to 5 floating things descending from the ne. He saw these things and his intuition immediately told him that the thing is dangerous. Super dangerous!

    Li Shi Ying and the others looked at the thing pointed by Xi Xue and instantly, everyone gasped. The others gasped because they didn¡¯t recognize the thing but Li Shi Ying gasped since she knew what are those.

    ! Those are...mecha!

    Mecha, a huge robot operated with one or two humans inside. This thing couldn¡¯t move freely but, its destructive power is superb. Not to mention if the one created had more agility than a normal mecha.

    Li Shi Ying stared at one of the mecha at the centre, with wide eyes. Shining red body with a bit ck paint here and there. Its eyes are glowing in blue colour, looked so cold that it pierced the skin. This one is holding a huge gun, possibly aser beam one.

    Its shape isn¡¯t as bulky as the others since it¡¯s more proportional. It looked slim and possibly had the most agility out of the other 5 mechas.

    "Ah...it is over" Li Shi Yingughed bitterly as she murmured when she saw the five things began to destroy the area around. Explosion and cries of dragons sounded everywhere. The dragons can¡¯t die but their body was deeply wounded that none could move.

    One by one fell, the one flying fell to the ground and the dragon at the ground also fell on their knees. It happened too fast. The sound of bullets piercing the dragon¡¯s skin could be heard echoing in the battlefield.

    To think that f*cking girl uses mecha. A damn mecha! One mecha can even battle a dragon so easily! Just look at their huge figures rivalling dragons. Not to mention the heavy technology it has.

    Hahaha. Everything is over.

    "Don¡¯t say something like that! We...can still fight..." Qiao Mo saw that Li Shi Ying already gave up and lose hope. In fact, he himself also feared that unknown thing that started to take down the dragon troops one by one. They did it easily without wounding their allies.

    Those weird moving thing seemed so strong that these mighty dragons looked like a group of ants at the moment.

    "No...you don¡¯t know how strong they are. Just so you know...they are used in a battle between worlds, of course by any world with advanced technology and the damage they can make...is..."

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t continue her words. Tears kept pouring out of her eyes seeing her citizens got wounded one by one. She still hasn¡¯t seen Ji Sharen but probably he too, won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    Not to mention that he wasn¡¯t there to receive the blessing. What if he died? That...can be.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly med herself for being useless and unable to help. She could only lead these killer machines to attack this world by marrying Long Ao Zhen. She¡¯s the one opening the dimension hole...

    Li Shi Ying looked at her beasts and when she saw they still try hard to fight the enemies troopsing her way, she couldn¡¯t help but cry harder. Even though they weren¡¯t attacked by the mechas yet but they will die for sure with just one attack.

    She...wanted to bless them but...don¡¯t have any energy left...

    Is this the end? The end of this world and also...the end of her life? Everything looks blurry....

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1200 1200 Hubby To The Rescue

    <h4>1200 Chapter 1200 ¡°Hubby To The Rescue¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes weakly as she looked up and saw a huge dragon suddenly passed by. It was a pure ck one and had two strong wings. Somehow on its back,y a person, bloodied.

    Ah...is that Nessie and Ji Sharen? So...Ji Sharen...what¡¯s wrong with him...

    Seeing this only worsened her mood. Her weak body became even weaker than before and Qiao Mo who saw this, panicked.

    "Disciple just hold on! 2 minutes only 2 minutes and you will be returned. The hole will be closed too..." Qiao Mo detected that Li Shi Ying¡¯s body kept deteriorating. She can barely breathe....can he keeps up with this??

    Oh no. His disciple¡¯s body deteriorating so fast because she felt super down now. This affected her body....she might won¡¯tst for 2 minutes but he can¡¯t fasten the process anymore!

    Someone...help!! Give hope to this girl...Long Ao Zhen bastard where are you?!

    Just as Qiao Mo shouted in his heart, everyone around his suddenly gasped in surprise before cheering.

    !! What? What¡¯s going on?

    "His majesty! His Majestye!" The people around cheered despite their injuries since their king had arrived. Not only that the moment he came to the frontline, but he alsonded a heavy hit to one of the mechas. It damaged that mecha system and made it unable to move as fast as before.

    Of course, the one got hit had a broken protective shield that¡¯s how the attack could bring damage. The other mechas also experienced the same after being hit a few times by the dragons but only their protective shield broke for now.

    The body of the mecha is still in good condition.

    Upon seeing Long Ao Zhen, Qiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit in excitement. If Li Shi Ying saw this, she would surely feel reassured thus her body condition won¡¯t worsen again!

    "Disciple, look! Your husband is here to take care of those things!" Qiao Mo told Li Shi Ying as he kept the process of extracting the soul. Because the body had been damaged a lot, the process became even difficult. One wrong move and the soul would be trapped in the body instead.

    "Ao...Zhen...?" Li Shi Ying blinked softly before she saw a figure of her husband standing proudly as he attacked the same mecha he attacked before. His attack is so fierce and fasts that the mecha couldn¡¯t even respond in time.

    "Oh my, his majesty is so cool!" The other dragons suddenly shouted upon seeing the first mecha finally got destroyed. With Long Ao Zhen continuous attack, the mecha¡¯s upper body was blown up into pieces.

    Even though the dragons before couldn¡¯t do much damage to the mechas but Long Ao Zhen could do it in no time. He¡¯s really brimming with energy!

    "Ao Zhen...." Li Shi Ying felt so happy that she almost choked on her own tears. She watched as her dear husband battled the other mechas. Even though he also got hit several times, as if not feeling anything, the man kept attacking the mechas using his special skill.

    Since he¡¯s in a human form and his speed is simply too fast, the huge mechas couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed. The man could easily destroy part of the mechas to freeze their movement before he used arge scale attack to finish them off.

    How admirable!

    Li Shi Ying suddenly gained a little hope that the world won¡¯t be ended just like that. How could she not believe in her husband¡¯s strength? She also had blessed him before so he would be alright...he would save this world!

    Getting a source of hope this fast, Li Shi Ying¡¯s body didn¡¯t worsen anymore. It really is a great help for Qiao Mo. If only things could continue like this, he could safely get Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul out of her body!

    The man thought so but how could everything be that easy? His enemy, Chi Tian, isn¡¯t that dumb. Even. Though 2 mechas are down already, she still got 3 mechas and one of them is the best mechas they ever had.

    "Miss, what should we do? We only have 3 more!" Captain Jack asked in worry. He couldn¡¯t believe that a dragon in human form suddenly came and destroyed the mechas so fast.

    That must be the leader of these dragons, right?

    "...his only weakness is coincidentally, our target so all mechas, fire yourser to the girl surrounded by those non-dragon beasts"

    Chi Tian smirked as she came up with a n. Her n would be hitting two birds with one stone. Those beasts are doing something, right? She had to stop them or maybe just killed them.

    The question is how? Up until now, the mechas are focused on the dragons so why not aimed for those beasts battling their troops?

    "What? But you said we can¡¯t let that girl die so I send troops to kidnap her and bring her here. Though they¡¯re stopped by those beasts" Captain Jack didn¡¯t understand Chi Tian¡¯s n. This girl is really weird, to be honest.

    "Retract all the troops and get those mechas to attack that girl. I¡¯m sure that she will be alright, protected by the beasts and if we attack her, this man has no choice but to protect her too. He¡¯s her husband after all"

    Chi Tianughed as she exined her n. That way, Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t have time to attack since her mind would be filled with his wife¡¯s safety.

    He would be finished then.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1201 1201 Got Hit

    <h4>1201 Chapter 1201 ¡°Got Hit¡°</h4>

    Rather than attacking Long Ao Zhen¡¯s, it¡¯s easier to do a long-range attack toward Li Shi Ying instead.

    Let¡¯s pray that the attack hit whoever helped Li Shi Ying to return her soul!

    "Alright. All mechas attack thatdy over there!" Captain Jack hurriedly gave amand to the operator of mechas using transmitter right after he understood what Chi Tian is nning. Really, this is a good method!

    A second after themand, the operator of the mecha immediately reacted. The 3 mechas left, activated their huge gun and suddenly aimed it toward Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce. This turn of event, of course, startled Long Ao Zhen greatly.

    !

    "Bastard!!" Long Ao Zhen immediately tried to attack the gun itself so it won¡¯t work but a pity even though he could try to stop one of the guns, he couldn¡¯t stop ALL of them.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Threeser beam attacks shoot toward Li Shi Ying at high speed. Theser beam isn¡¯trge like the one they used to attack the dragons before thus it¡¯s designed to attack one individual but, the frightening this is the uracy and the speed.

    Even though the destructive power isn¡¯t as good as the bigser beam, this one is very suitable to assassinated important people, from a distance.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw theser still got a shoot in the end. All of it rushed to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce! Just by noticing this, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s blood boiled with rage.

    So the enemy target is his wife now? Hell no!

    Long Ao Zhen immediately dashed to one of theser beams and without thinking much, use his body to receive it. The man let the beam hit him as he knew that he won¡¯t die and would only receive heavy wound but who cares? The beam is aiming for his wife! How could he let it go?

    BOOM!

    Theser beam hit Long Ao Zhen and the man instantly coughed up blood. His clothes on the chest area instantly dyed with blood seeping out from the wound.

    Li Shi Ying who saw this scene right in front of her eyes almost faint again.

    !

    "Disciple, disciple! Hold on!" Qiao Mo bit his lips hard seeing Li Shi Ying¡¯s condition worsened once again. He only needs 1 minute, 1 minute more to extract the soul damn it! This must be happening because his disciples saw Long Ao Zhen getting wounded.

    Qiao Mo tried his best to keep Li Shi Ying conscious despite the fact that the girl couldn¡¯t hold on anymore after seeing her husband got hit by one of theser beams.

    Seeing this scene, the captain couldn¡¯t be more excited. He looked at Chi Tian with admiration as he said. "That dragon willingly receive the attack! That will surely wound him greatly"

    The man felt so satisfied as he watched the beam pierced through Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body and blood immediately gush everywhere yet the beam didn¡¯t attack Li Shi Ying, it only stops at Long Ao Zhen.

    It turned out the beam could only attack one individual at the same time so once it hit someone else, it would just destroy that target¡¯s body and won¡¯t attack anyone else.

    "Mn just see, we still have 2 beams left and that dragon won¡¯t be able to save his wife" Chi Tianughed as she watched the beasts down there went panic.

    "What¡¯s that??" The beasts who saw this subconsciously avoided the 2ser beams as their body told them that this thing is dangerous but, they didn¡¯t know theser is going straight to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    Only the girl herself, Mao Mao and Qiao Mo saw what happened.

    "That..." Li Shi Ying saw two red light came for her and her body immediately shivered. She knew that it must be an enemy attack but she¡¯s too weak to even do anything. Not to mention that she just saw her husband¡¯s body being pierced by theser beam.

    Is she going to die?

    Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes as she heard her master, Mao Mao and someone else¡¯s voice calling for her.

    "Watch out!!"

    Thest person¡¯s shout made Li Shi Ying opened her eyes since she knew whose voice is that. The woman had just opened her eyes to see a pure white fox with his nine fox tails, covered her body. Blood dripped out from his mouth as the two beams hit his back in no time.

    !!

    "Jiu...Wei?" Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes in shock. The scene of this furry beast receiving the attack right to his heart made everything around her seemed to stop.

    She saw her master was also protected by this beast as he kept extracting the soul. His face was as pale as ever but he didn¡¯t stop. The man was half-crying at the moment and only then time seemed to move again.

    "M-mistress. Thank God y-you¡¯re ok..." The fox spoke with a bitter smile on its face. There¡¯s arge red spot on his chest but he kept using his body as a shield even though there¡¯s no more attacking their way.

    Blood kept pouring out from the beast chest and also, dripped from his mouth. A bit of the blood even hit Li Shi Ying¡¯s face.

    "Jiu...Wei? Jiu...Wei you...you..." Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock. So what she saw earlier...isn¡¯t a hallucination? It¡¯s real? Jiu Wei...got...hit with 2ser beams?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1202 1202 Fox Carcass

    <h4>1202 Chapter 1202 ¡°Fox Carcass¡°</h4>

    "Don¡¯t speak, mistress. Your body condition will worsen" The beast called Jiu Wei smiled even though his body was trembling.

    The sound of the other beasts panicking could be heard in the background yet the enemy troops once again attacked thus making those beasts couldn¡¯t even run to Jiu Wei¡¯s ce.

    "You...you are the one that shouldn¡¯t talk! Quick, go to get treatment" Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice was shaking as she told so. She looked at Jiu Wei¡¯s pale face even though he¡¯s in his beast form and the girl couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    Her heart thumped fast and a bad feeling rose. All her blood felt like being drained. Her mind was in a mess and the surrounding is blurry.

    Quick, go to get treatment, please!!

    "M-mistress...I...won¡¯t survive...you know that..." Jiu Weiughed a bit before he coughed even more blood from his mouth. His pure white fur was now red,pletely red. His body is shaking at the moment but he kept his stance. He uses his body as a shield.

    "N-no, no. Xi Xue can help. He can control blood so he can stop your bleeding...right?" Li Shi Ying was about to shout to call Xi Xue when her master stopped her. Tears already wet his cheek and with a low tone of voice, he spoke.

    "Quit it! You do know yourself how that attack work, right??" Qiao Mo was on the edge of breaking too. How could he not when he know someone sacrificed his life for him and his disciple. He only needed 30 seconds left to get the soul and if his disciple got hit before, all his hard work would vanish in vain.

    Thinking like this only broke his heart more. The man kept doing his job even with a shaking hand. He looked at his disciple with eyes telling her to look at the reality. Aser beam attack isn¡¯t like any other attack that only wounded.

    It will...destroy the body from the inside. That¡¯s why Long Ao Zhen won¡¯t live now if he didn¡¯t get the blessing from his wife. This, Li Shi Ying knew very well. That¡¯s why she really, really regretted not blessing her beasts too before she fainted.

    "N-no. He can be saved. Right, healing talisman! T-talisman...curse..." Li Shi Ying shook her head as he hurriedly tried to take a healing talisman in her pocket but even to do so, she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t even feel a bit of her divine energy inside her body.

    Powerless. Weak. She can¡¯t speak well, not to mention using her energy to do a blessing. That...won¡¯t do. Jiu Wei is also...in his beast form....

    "Mistress, listen to me" Jiu Wei who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but smile. The man kept coughing non stop but he insists on talking. To be cared for by the one he loved and cherished isn¡¯t a bad thing.

    "No! Don¡¯t talk...please don¡¯t talk!" Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t realize that tears began to flow out of her eyes. She tried hard to raise her hand and touched Jiu Wei¡¯s face but she couldn¡¯t.

    She could only stare at his face. His blue eyes slowly lose its sparkle as his fur dyed red with blood.

    "Listen to me. I don¡¯t have much time left" Jiu Wei tried hard to hold on. Not yet, he couldn¡¯t die just yet. Until his mistress¡¯ soul got extracted, he couldn¡¯t!

    "No...no I don¡¯t want to. Someone...someone help..." Li Shi Ying shook her head weakly. The girl tried to call for help but her voice was too small. In the hectic battlefield, who would notice her voice?

    "Mistress, I...am d...to be of use...I really think of you as my mistress...my everything...if...we are fated to be together....I...want to meet you again, in...your world...thank you...for everything. Please...don¡¯t...me yourself"

    Jiu Wei used his tails to stroked Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair as he smiled. He could feel his life energy is getting dimmer. His organs had lost its function one by one. He couldn¡¯t even feel anything right now. Only...numbness.

    "Ah...ah...no...Jiu...Wei...you...can¡¯t...please...don¡¯t...please...no!!" Li Shi Ying cried hard as she saw the huge beast¡¯s body slowly swayed. She could see a genuine smile on his face as her body felt even lighter than before. Her soul is really, getting out from her body bit by bit.

    Together with a certain fox¡¯s soul also leaving his body.

    THUD.

    Li Shi Ying froze seeing the huge white beast with nine tails, the body of the very same beast, fell to the ground with a loud thud. Its eyes are closed tight. He looked like he¡¯s sleeping peacefully but he isn¡¯t breathing anymore.

    !!!

    "Ji...Jiu...Wei...hahaha it¡¯s not funny. Jiu Wei, Jiu Wei!" Li Shi Ying shouted with all her might until her throat is dry. She tried to use curse but her body won¡¯t listen. At the same time, she felt like her soul is getting sucked out and her view flickered.

    The next thing she knew, she already saw her bodyying on the floor with closed eyes.

    ....what?

    "Waaaa" The woman heard a sound of a child¡¯s cry and saw Mao Mao was crying as he held on to space. Tears kept flowing out from his tworge eyes. With his huge body, it felt weird to see him cry.

    But what he¡¯s crying for? Is it for...that...huge Fox carcass...wait...fox? Nine-tailed...fox?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1203 1203 Thank You....For Everything

    <h4>1203 Chapter 1203 ¡°Thank You....For Everything¡°</h4>

    A fox...carcass?

    This thought made Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind can¡¯t function for a second. The girl looked down from her height since she¡¯s floating and identally saw her hand.

    !

    "What..." Li Shi Ying looked at her hand and saw that her hand is transparent. Ah...so...it seemed that she¡¯s just a soul now. The process seeds...

    The woman then heard her master¡¯s word to a young girl¡¯s body lying near him.

    "congrattion," Qiao Mo said as he wiped the tears on his cheek. The man then approached a carcass of a huge nine-tailed fox before hugging it tightly. His body is trembling as he kept saying thank you continuously.

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much. Thanks to you...your mistress...can be saved..." The man kept thanking the carcass of the fox making Li Shi Ying¡¯s body shuddered.

    "Jiu...Wei...?" Li Shi Ying knew that she¡¯s a soul now yet she could still see everything around her. She saw her master slowly put the fox carcass inside Mao Mao¡¯s spatial energy as the child himself kept crying while receiving the carcass.

    The two of them kept sobbing before Qiao Mo looked at her with a forced smile on his face. He stretched his hand and said. "Are you ready to go home?"

    The man acted as if the woman didn¡¯t see anything happened just now. He himself is still crying yet he forced a smile on his face so that she won¡¯t have a heartbreak. But how could she not?

    "Mas...ter...Jiu Wei...he..." Li Shi Ying¡¯s voice was shaking as she descended to the ground. Her feet couldn¡¯t touch the soil and strangely she couldn¡¯t even touch her master. Her hand only pass through his shoulder making her unable to touch him.

    Her whole body is glowing in a golden light yet, it is transparent.

    "He¡¯s resting in peace now that his job is over. Disciple, you won¡¯t let his sacrifice goes in vain, right?" Qiao Mo asked Li Shi Ying in a serious tone of voice. The man looked at his disciple¡¯s transparent body before nodding in satisfaction.

    She¡¯s ready to be sent back.

    "So...he is really..." Hearing this, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. The girl cried but no tears came out from her eyes. Maybe a soul can¡¯t cry.

    "Don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s on his way to reincarnate if you two are fated to meet, he will be reincarnated in your world. It can be" Qiao Mo wanted to hug his disciple but he couldn¡¯t due to the girl¡¯s body being like a ghost.

    He could only console her using his words.

    "Really?" Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth hearing what her master said. Her heart broke in a thousand pieces and she felt like dying already but she had to sessfully return to her world otherwise Jiu Wei¡¯s death would be in vain.

    "Yes, really. You don¡¯t know what can happen, right?" Qiao Mo nodded. He looked resolute as the man threw his gaze to his surrounding. He had a feeling that the enemy would attack Mao Mao this time to prevent the girl from leaving. They had to hurry.

    "...alright" Li Shi Ying bit her lips and tried hard to calm her heart. What¡¯s the use of crying over the dead now? She can¡¯t stay weak and let all Jiu Wei did, to be nothing. If she really loved her fox...the thing she had to do now is to make sure she returned.

    "Let¡¯s go now?" Qiao Mo headed to Mao Mao ce as he left her to the panda¡¯s hand. Since Mao Mao already opened the space, he only needed to transfer Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul there.

    "...let¡¯s" Li Shi Ying looked back to see her husband already destroyed the two mechas so only 1 left. Even with his body full of wounds, he didn¡¯t stop. He looked like an unstoppable machine.

    Seeing this, the girl felt heavy to say goodbye. It¡¯s better for her to quickly go instead.

    "Let¡¯s go" Li Shi Ying spoke again. The girl floated to the entrance of a very small hole Mao Mao created and stop there. She looked at her right hand for thest time and when she saw the ring she got, obediently stay there, only then she felt ready.

    The ring really could follow her everywhere even when she¡¯s in a soul form. With this...she would remember Long Ao Zhen...and Jiu Wei...let¡¯s meet again after you¡¯re reincarnated.

    "Right, master. Please...if Jiu Wei isn¡¯t reincarnated in my world...can you find his reincarnation in this world? Usually, souls are reincarnated in their own world, right?"

    Li Shi Ying paused a bit before she let Qiao Mo send her soul to the dimension hole leading to her world. The girl asked Qiao Mo to do this favour. She...only wanted to at least know that Jiu Wei¡¯s reincarnation would live well.

    "I will. I will find him and make sure he¡¯s living a good life" Qiao Mo nodded before he started to use his forbidden technique to enveloped Li Shi Ying¡¯s body with a glowingyer. That way she would be able to go through space and time.

    "...thank you...." Li Shi Ying felt like crying again but she couldn¡¯t. The girl then nodded her head signalling her master to start the process sending her back.

    Once her master used the forbidden technique, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate again for the rest of his life and...might lose all his 5 senses.

    So thank you...for everything.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1204 1204 Second Attack

    <h4>1204 Chapter 1204 ¡°Second Attack¡°</h4>

    "Master...thank you for everything" Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying turned at him and smiled. She had to send her people off with a smile. Even though they won¡¯t meet her anymore like forever but still...

    She wanted to remember them.

    "Mn. Live your life well. I hope...you won¡¯t remember anything and even if you did...please don¡¯t grieve too much" Qiao Mo knew that Li Shi Ying is depending on the ring she wore so he already prepared a n beforehand.

    The man waved his hand and started the process to send Li Shi Ying back after he received the girl thank of gratitude.

    "Mao Mao...you will be the new leader of the beasts. Please...lead them well" Li Shi Ying turned to Mao Mao this time and smiled even though she saw the child is crying. He really looked cute even when crying in that panda form.

    Maybe whenever she saw a panda in a zoo she would have the urge to let him out thinking that it can be Mao Mao or his rtive.

    "M-mistress..." Mao Mao couldn¡¯t say anything and could only keep on crying. Today is too much for him. His close friend, the one apanying him ever since he¡¯s born, had just gone back to heaven. Plus, the one he liked a lot, his mistress will also leave this world and never go back.

    How could he not be sad?

    "Don¡¯t cry...I want to send you off with a smile..." Li Shi Ying shook her head as she tried to touch Mao Mao¡¯s cheek but her hand just went pass through the big guy. She forgot she¡¯s just a soul now.

    "Mn...I won¡¯t cry..." Mao Mao nodded seeing his mistress tried to console him even though she herself must feel heartbroken at the moment. She had to leave just after she witnesses that man¡¯s death right in front of her eyes.

    No matter how strong that girl is, she would surely feel very wounded inside.

    "...you won¡¯t say goodbye to your husband? The process is about to finish" Qiao Mo suddenly spoke. The man determined that no matter what happened, he had to protect Mao Mao as the one opening the space.

    He had to send back his disciple before her soul disappear!

    "...I won¡¯t. He¡¯s fighting those mechas. Look, only the red mecha is left. If I say goodbye now, he will surely lose his focus" Li Shi Ying shook her head. She saw that Long Ao Zhen had almost defeated the mecha even though his body is filled with blood.

    He looked very awful at the moment but with his citizens behind him, he couldn¡¯t give up. Once he¡¯s knocked out, his citizens would suffer.

    "Alright, if that¡¯s what you want" Qiao Mo decided not to tell Long Ao Zhen that Li Shi Ying is leaving once he heard his disciple wish. He¡¯s afraid that Long Ao Zhen would be distracted once he knew about this.

    If only things went as Qiao Mo wished. He thought that no one noticed what they¡¯re doing as the battlefield is still chaotic right now as the beasts fight the troops attacking them and the other dragons that still have the energy to fight, also did their best.

    A pity, someone noticed what he¡¯s doing and that someone is none other than Chi Tian.

    !!

    "Jack, order the red mecha to attack that big panda over there. He¡¯s trying to send away our target! She¡¯s running away! If her soul leaves this world, the dimension hole will close!"

    Chi Tian shouted startling everyone in the ne. She was humphing and huffing when she saw Mao Mao and Qiao Mo together with Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul was trying to get away.

    No! Her mission would fail then. She won¡¯t be able to be free!

    "Roger!" Captain Jack felt that they better follow Chi Tian suggestion if they wanted to stop this mad dragon from defeating all their mechas. It¡¯s so incredible how he managed to bring down 4 mechas in no time! These mechas are so powerful yet how could he know their weak points?

    It¡¯s as if he knew everything about mechas.

    Of course, how could Captain Jack understand something as wild intuition of a beast? Long Ao Zhen precisely use his intuition and maybe his sixth sense to find the mechas weak points!

    With the kingdom at stake, his power seemed to be maxed out making the man an unbeatable zombie at the moment. Still, he wouldn¡¯t hold on for long.

    Captain Jack immediately followed what Chi Tian said and made an order to the mecha operator. "Shoot that huge panda with aser beam," He said. They couldn¡¯t let their target run away!

    "Sir, the battery is low. I can only fire one moreser beam is that okay?" The operator responded. He thought that he would use thisst shoot to beat the invincible dragon once he¡¯s out of energy.

    "It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t use it on that dragon. He¡¯s immortal for now so just wait until he¡¯s not immortal anymore! We can still recharge the battery" Captain Jack urged the operator. They could do the invasion as long as they want if the hole is still there. That¡¯s why the top priority is to get their target!

    "Copy that. I¡¯ll use the heavy beam-type now" The operator immediately moved the mecha right hand which was holding theser beam gun. He made sure that the shoot would hit before he fired it.

    BOOM!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1205 1205 Attacking Mao Mao

    <h4>1205 Chapter 1205 ¡°Attacking Mao Mao¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen saw the beam and couldn¡¯t help but shocked silly. This thing still had the energy to shoot beam?! Damn!

    The man looked at the direction the beam went to and when he saw it was aiming for a big, fluffy panda not far from their ce, his face went pale.

    Mao Mao! Damn it thest time there are 3 beams and he didn¡¯t know how the other two beams doing. Whether those two hit someone or not but this time he had to make sure it won¡¯t hit anyone!

    Long Ao Zhen gritted his teeth having this thought. The man immediately flies over to theser beam direction and once again, used his body to block it! He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Jiu Wei whatsoever but Mao Mao location is near Li Shi Ying¡¯s whereabout.

    What if it hits her?

    This thought made Long Ao Zhen bravely used all his energy to withstand theser beam even though his body is at its limit.

    "Ukhhh" Long Ao Zhen was getting pushed by the beam. He was floating in the sky yet now he¡¯sing close to the ground. Of course, the ce he¡¯s heading to is where Mao Mao and the others at.

    Damn! This beam isn¡¯t like thest one.

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw and used hisst bit of divine energy to receive theser. Unlike before, thisser didn¡¯t disappear after hitting the target but it didn¡¯t pierce through the body. It felt like a long, metal tube pushing him to death.

    The beam felt heavy! If this hit Mao Mao from that height, it is the same as throwing the whole pce to his body and he would die! How could he let Mao Mao die in front of his wife??

    Long Ao Zhen kept persisting to push the beam with this thought not knowing that someone already died protecting his wife. His figure slowly got pushed back and the people down there slowly noticed him.

    "Ao Zhen??" Li Shi Ying eyes widened in shock when she saw the man is falling toward their ce with a glowing beam stuck to his body. He¡¯s being pushed hard by that beam!

    "Argh!" Long Ao Zhen lose all his energy after pushing the beam for so long but since he¡¯s the male lead with incredible luck and the male lead halo, somehow the beam loses its effect just when Long Ao Zhen fell to Mao Mao¡¯s fluffy back.

    BRUGH!

    Mao Mao flinched when he felt something on his back. He looked at Li Shi Ying with a worried face. What the hell hit his back??

    Is it an enemy? No! He had to hold on to space as his mistress is really just about to be transferred soon! Look, her body is getting more transparent than before each seconds.

    "Ughhh..." Long Ao Zhen groaned feeling like he hit something fluffy and soft. What¡¯s this? White and ck...

    Hm? Don¡¯t tell him...

    "Mistress is there an enemy on my back?" Mao Mao asked quietly as he kept his eyes on the space he¡¯s maintaining. The man nced to the left trying to figure out a certain someone on his back.

    "...no. That¡¯s Long Ao Zhen" Li Shi Ying sighed. The timing is surely off. Her soul hasn¡¯t been fully sent away and Long Ao Zhen came. She didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to him ah!

    "What?? But if he knew..." Mao Mao flinched while speaking. The child felt that the man on his back is moving and he already fell off from his back!

    "...yeah. We gotta exin to him" Li Shi Ying sighed as she saw Long Ao Zhen crawling toward them in bloodied clothes. His hair is in a mess and his clothes are torn here and there. One could see wounds filling his body from the neck to his legs but strangely his face is alright.

    Ahhh male lead halo.

    "...hm? Ying¡¯er?" Long Ao Zhen had just slowly get up when he saw his wife was floating a few inches from the ground and somehow, her body is so transparent that she looked like a ghost. If not for his sharp eyes he won¡¯t even see her.

    At this moment, once the mecha operator knew he failed, he gave up. The mechas body is already broken and it couldn¡¯t possibly do any other long-range attack. Even to fly in the sky, it barely managed to.

    "What¡¯s going on? Attack them! Attack!" Chi Tian asked Captain Jack to attack again when she saw that the attack failed but then Captain Jack pointed his finger to a group of thinging their way.

    "Is that...phoenix?" Captain Jack trembled in fear as he asked. They decided to attack the strongest race first since they¡¯re confident they could win. Not to mention that other races are known to be proud. These mythological races aren¡¯t in a good term with each other so there¡¯s no way they would help.

    So why...he saw the sky is suddenly filled with arge flock of Phoenix in various colours and sizes?!

    "Ah?" Chi Tian looked at the Phoenixing their way and she couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. There¡¯s no way she can get out of the ne now! How the hell the Phoenix race came to give aid?!

    "Attack, attack them! They will be a hindrance!" Chi Tian immediately asked. She didn¡¯t care about Li Shi Ying for a moment as she felt that her life is in danger now.

    Damn it!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1206 1206 Shes Gone, Forever Gone

    <h4>1206 Chapter 1206 ¡°She¡°s Gone, Forever Gone¡°</h4>

    Phoenix race is the king of the sky!

    Even though dragons could fly, in the air, the Phoenix race is still superior to them. Now they¡¯re using ne...once the Phoenix attack...

    They¡¯re done for!

    "Yes, yes" Captain Jack also felt that protecting their life is more important now so he focused the attack from their ne to the flock of phoenix.

    At the same time, Long Ao Zhen found out that Li Shi Ying was going to leave soon.

    "Why are you like this? Your body...it is transparent...." Long Ao Zhen trembled as he approached the girl. He wanted to hug her but his hand just pass through her body. He couldn¡¯t hold her.

    "This is just my soul. See, this is my real appearance. People said that the soul resembles the original body so yeah....this is my true appearance. Not pretty right?" Li Shi Yingughed a bit as she exined why she¡¯s in this state now.

    The girl looked at her transparent hand and couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips. She would soon, go to her own world. But why she didn¡¯t feel so happy even though she could see her family again?

    "I ask you...why are you in that state?? You...don¡¯t tell me you..." Long Ao Zhen roared angrily and one could see the fury in his eyes. It¡¯s mixed with a painful expression.

    "Ao Zhen....I¡¯m going to return. After this, the hole will close down so those people can¡¯t go back and can¡¯te to our world anymore" Li Shi Ying smiled as an answer even though Long Ao Zhen was literally just shouted at her.

    The man looked even scarier now that his body is full of blood. This a scene reminded Li Shi Ying of Jiu Wei just right about his death. He too was bathed in blood.

    "Ao Zhen quickly go and get treatment," Li Shi Ying said again, not caring if the man already looked at her with begging eyes.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to! Please...Please...don¡¯t go...look, I managed to defeat all those things so you don¡¯t need to leave, right? W-we can put your soul to another body...right, that way you can still live. I don¡¯t mind your appearance, really"

    Long Ao Zhen bit his lips as he fell on his knees. The man had really begged Li Shi Ying, throwing all his pride away so that the girl won¡¯t leave. He looked at his wife¡¯s new appearance and still think that it¡¯s beautiful despite being ordinary.

    "You might be safe for now but what aboutter? My curse only holds on for a month after I¡¯m gone..." Li Shi Ying shook her head as she felt that her body is getting dimmer. This feeling is so weird. She felt sleepy as if she¡¯s about to fell into a deep slumber.

    "Then don¡¯t go! As long as you stay I won¡¯t die thus I¡¯ll be able to keep on fighting, okay? Look, I defeat them all, we can do this, right??" Long Ao Zhen grabbed on Li Shi Ying¡¯s hand as he kneels but he couldn¡¯t even touch her.

    This feeling of touching the air instead of the person broke Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart into pieces.

    "Higher realm might be safe but the other realms won¡¯t. Once they conquered the other two realms, more wille to this realm. I don¡¯t think you can keep on fighting forever"

    Li Shi Ying sighed seeing Long Ao Zhen like this. It also pained her. They aren¡¯t meant to be together in the first ce. If only she didn¡¯t fall for Long Ao Zhen and never met him.

    The hole won¡¯t exist and would close soon right after Th¨¦n Sin Lung death. But because she ignored all of these, she went on with her wish...the hole is getting bigger.

    That¡¯s why she had to take responsibility.

    "No, no. What about our children? Do you want to leave them? Your beasts...that¡¯s right, Jiu Wei! You can¡¯t bear to leave Jiu Wei and Mao Mao, right? So don¡¯t....please..."

    Long Ao Zhen started to bring other people so that his bunny would change his mind. He didn¡¯t mind having to fight forever if that can make his bunny stay!

    A pity what Long Ao Zhen said only made Li Shi Ying even more determined to leave. Thinking about her children, she¡¯s sure that a world without war is better for them. As for Jiu Wei...he is gone just to ensure she can return.

    How could she not return after witnessing his sacrifice?

    "Sorry...I can¡¯t. I have to leave. Look, my body is getting dimmer. I...feel sleepy. Ao Zhen listens, I will always, always wait for you. I will remember you and wait for the day youe to find me. If...we are fated to be...we will surely meet again...someday, somewhere, in my world"

    Li Shi Ying knew that her time is up so the girl bends her body and kissed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s forehead lightly as she spoke. Even though she couldn¡¯t really kiss him, the warmth from her soul still transmits to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body.

    The man suddenly broke in tears for the first time ever, hearing what his wife said. The man looked up and shouted, begging until the very end.

    "No!! No, no! Don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t! Please, please I am begging you!"

    The man cried as he hugged Li Shi Ying¡¯s soul yet...the soul slowly disappears into nothingness.

    She¡¯s gone. Forever gone.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1207 1207 Just A Dream

    <h4>1207 Chapter 1207 ¡°Just A Dream¡°</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen looked at his empty hand with only golden sparkle left and his eyes widened in both fear and shock. He hurriedly crawled toward the golden sparkle left and picked it one by one hoping that if he collected it all, he could bring back his beloved.

    "Y-ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er" Long Ao Zhen kept calling his wife¡¯s name like a broken recorder. His tears dropped to the ground as he tried to pick up the sparkle and keep it in his palm.

    His body was shaking like mad. The man kept dragging his wounded body like a crazy man, just to collect the sparkle. He believed that the sparkle could be his wife¡¯s remnants so if he collected it, she would be back.

    Seeing this, Qiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but shout in mixed feeling. "Your majesty, enough!! She¡¯s gone!" The man said in a loud voice making the other beasts finally noticed what happened. All of them froze in their ce hearing that their mistress had returned to her world.

    She...is really gone?

    "N-no, no she¡¯s still here if I collect all the sparkles...she...will..." Long Ao Zhen shook his head while crying without a sound. The man kept stuffing the sparkle into a jar he brought out of nowhere. The man didn¡¯t listen to Qiao Mo¡¯s word making the poor teacher couldn¡¯t help but snap.

    He didn¡¯t have time left as after this he would lose all his 5 senses so before that happened....

    Qiao Mo immediately squatted and grabbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cor all of sudden. The man lifted the dragon using all his might and punched him straight to his cheek!

    BUGH!

    The sound of the hit echoed throughout the ce stunning everyone. They saw the emperor getting punched and got thrown away for a few meters.

    "Ugh!" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body hit the ground and his mind slowly cleared. He immediately raised his head to re at Qiao Mo and was about to roar in anger when the man said with a pained tone of voice.

    "Open your eyes! She¡¯s gone! She¡¯s gone so that this world will be saved but what are you doing?! You don¡¯t even finish the enemy and just crawl everywhere! Wake up!!"

    Qiao Mo¡¯s chest was moving up and down as he shouted for thest time. After that, his 5 senses were gone and as the result, the man¡¯s body fell to the ground. If not for Mao Mao quickly picking him up, he might hurt his head from the fall.

    "Master!" Mao Mao held Qiao Mo¡¯s body before he looked at Long Ao Zhen who has a shocked expression on his face. At least he finally realized that nothing he could do to bring back his wife. She¡¯s gone for the sake of this world.

    Realizing this, Long Ao Zhen held his head tight. His eyes wavered as he shouted. "A-ah ah ah Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er...Ying¡¯er!!!"

    Thest word made his body slowly turned into a huge green dragon soared to the sky. The dragon¡¯s body immediately blocked the sun making the surrounding became a bit dark.

    The roar of the dragon echoed throughout the whole battlefield as one could see tears flowing out from his eyes. Not caring about his own body, the dragon charged to the enemy¡¯s ne while roaring angrily.

    The enemy is done for, finished in less than a few minutes. The battle ended a few hourster, ending everything happened in the higher realm.

    -------

    ...so warm...

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but after her soul was transferred, everything became dark. She couldn¡¯t see anything, couldn¡¯t sense anything...it is as if she lost her 5 senses.

    Is this what it felt to have your soul transferred?

    Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying waited patiently until her soul reunited with her body. She thought that it would take a long time but then the surrounding suddenly became bright to the point of making her had to cover her eyes with her right palm.

    "Ughh so bright!" The girl murmured before she felt her body was being sucked toward the source of the light. Bit by bit, she left the dark ce yet once again arrived at another dark ce.

    The only difference here is...she heard a sound in the dark ce.

    "Ying¡¯er, Ying¡¯er! Wake up! Wake up, you blockhead!!" The voice of a young girl assaulted her ears even though she was still in a dark ce.

    ¡¯This voice...Hui¡¯er?¡¯ Li Shi Ying looked around to find a way out from the dark ce when suddenly everything became a bit bright and her eyes opened abruptly.

    "Hah!" The girl suddenly rose her body making her poor sister almost get her head bumped. She red at Li Shi Ying with anger.

    "What are you doing?!" The face simr to Li Shi Ying¡¯s own face approached her. There¡¯s a fury could be seen in her eyes as she red at her.

    "H-huh? I...." Li Shi Ying had just about to say that she had just experienced a super awesome experience but the girl suddenly felt that all of it felt blurry. She couldn¡¯t remember it clearly.

    Uh...what happened?

    The girl hurriedly raised her hand and looked at her right hand thinking that there¡¯s something there but, there¡¯s nothing. Her finger is as empty as usual, nothing could be seen there. No ring, no bracelet whatsoever.

    ....what? She thought there will be a ring...don¡¯t tell her what she experienced is just a dream? She can¡¯t even remember it well...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1208 1208 Its Been 1000 Years

    <h4>1208 Chapter 1208 ¡°It¡°s Been 1000 Years¡°</h4>

    "What? Are you having a dream again? You always have a weird dream" Hui¡¯er harrumphed before she left the bed. She walked toward the door without looking back again.

    "A...dream?" Li Shi Ying murmured. She had always got a weird dream every day so it¡¯s not new. But this dream felt so real, to be honest, is it a lucid dream? She remembered that she got a boyfriend- no. A husband in this dream.

    Don¡¯t tell her she¡¯s that desperate to have a boyfriend to have such a dream ah??

    Feeling embarrassed, Li Shi Ying hurriedly nodded. All of it was really just a dream. It¡¯s morning already and she got a morning ss! Gotta hurry!

    "Sis, wait for me!!" Thinking like this, Li Shi Ying ran after her sister out of the bedroom, not noticing a glowing ringy on the floor near her bed, forgotten.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s world 1000 yearster.

    "....It¡¯s been 1000 years, uncle" A voice of a young girl echoed throughout the silent yet beautiful hill. Under a huge tree, a teenage girl with long silver hair could be seen was standing in front of a tombstone.

    The girl was quite tall and her silvery hair looked so beautiful under the sunlight. It was being blown by the wind, fluttering gently. Her pink clothes somehow matched her silver hair well added with the green scenery around, she looked like an angeling out from a painting.

    Her voice sounded so gentle to the ear that one couldn¡¯t help but get mesmerized by it. The girl held a banquet of flower in her hand as she squatted down.

    "...yeah it¡¯s been that long" Another teenage this one a boy, also squatted next to the girl. He had simrly long silver hair with ck clothes. Looked exquisite. That golden hairpin on his hair only added his majestic aura.

    When he spoke, his voice was kinda low and maic, the contrast to the girl next to him yet it really is pleasant to the ear, it is even low-key seductive.

    "Uncle, may you rest in peace. Please keep looking for us and mother...from up there" The girl giggled before she ced the flower banquet with a sad smile on her face.

    She was on the edge of crying but the boy next to her immediately hugged her so that she calmed down.

    "Let¡¯s go? Master has been waiting for the annual treatment, he needs you" The boy helped the girl to stood up as he carefully brushed the girl¡¯s skirt to cast aside the dirt and dust there.

    His gentle action really contrasts to his cold golden eyes. His face too looked as stoic as ever but anyone could see just how kind this boy is from how he cared for the girl.

    "Mn, let¡¯s go. Master is waiting. His eyesight has improved now. Thank God I managed to fix his crippled meridian so he can live this long"

    The girl nodded before leaving the ce with the boy. The tombstoney there under the lush, big tree look very peaceful.

    Royal Pce.

    "Your Majesty, the prisoner of war still doesn¡¯t want to confess anything. Its been a long time already. She¡¯s so stubborn" A tall young man in his 20 with long ck and white hair bowed to a middle-aged man sitting on the golden throne.

    The middle-aged man emitted a cold, unfriendly aura making everyone scared silly except for this one young man.

    "...I can¡¯t kill her huh" The middle-aged man answered in a very cold tone. It was so cold to the point of freezing the other people in the hall. Only the young man with weird eyes appearance could stay calm.

    "Yes, you can¡¯t. His highness the second prince is already doing his best to get information though" The young man kept talking politely as if not disturbed by the middle-aged man¡¯s cold voice.

    Even though he had such a cold voice, somehow his face which is also as cold as his voice, looked extremely handsome for a middle-aged man. There¡¯s no wrinkle could be seen and only a trace of manliness could be seen there.

    His long dark green hair is braided into a huge braid which somehow didn¡¯t match his cold demeanour. No one knew why he had that kind of hairstyle.

    "Mn okay," The middle-aged man nodded while waving his handzily. His brother had been working hard so he couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    "Ah right, your majesty¡¯s father just said that there¡¯s a special guest waiting for your majesty at the guest room. Please, head there immediately" after giving the report, the young man urged the cold emperor to go to the guest room.

    This startled the other people since the young man is so brazen! He will be killed for sure, right??

    Unexpectedly, the emperor didn¡¯t seem displeased. He only paused a bit before nodding. "...mm, " His short answer is followed by the man rose from his throne.

    His pure ck clothes with golden dragon embroidery fluttered just as the man stood up, somehow adding another grace to the already graceful man. It mesmerized others.

    Ahhh our emperor is really so cool!

    "Let¡¯s go, Mao Mao," The emperor said again as he walked out from the hall in an unhurried step. The man¡¯s golden robe once again fluttered when he walked, looked very cool for an emperor.

    "Yes, your majesty" the boy hurriedly ran to the emperor¡¯s side not wanting to be left behind.

    The two left the hall with the others¡¯ eyes staring at their back, especially the young man¡¯s back.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1209 1209 Meet and Live With Her

    <h4>1209 Chapter 1209 ¡°Meet and Live With Her¡°</h4>

    The young man¡¯s pure white clothes with a ck robe make the young man looked as mysterious as ever. The others couldn¡¯t understand his thought, as usual. He is the most mysterious minister ever existed. He¡¯s young but brilliant. Smart, calm, brave and strong.

    He¡¯s the only one allowed to be near the crazy-ass emperor who would kill people as he wishes if he¡¯s in a bad mood.

    Still, the young man is special because only this young man dares to speak to his majesty so boldly. He looked like his majesty¡¯s own little brother and his majesty also adored this young man even though he never said it.

    Everyone could see how his majesty liked this boy by allowing him to be the prime minister as well as his personal attendant.

    Guest room.

    "Father, you call?" Long Ao Zhen entered the room and immediately asked his father from afar after seeing the old man sitting on the sofa with another mysterious guest with his back facing the door.

    The middle-aged man looked at the empty sofa and somehow got reminded of two other people who would sit there. First is his deceased grandfather. He passed away after giving all his power to him. He¡¯s already old so yeah it¡¯s natural.

    The second person is....

    Just thinking about it made Long Ao Zhen suddenly had the urge to kill someone. He immediately took out a small ss jar from his space and hold it right to prevent him from killing anyone. Inside the bottle was a lot of golden sparkles, the one left behind by his dear wife.

    "Yes, I call you. Sit here, you got a super important guest today" The retired emperor noticed Long Ao Zhen and immediately waved his hand so that the man woulde and sit by. His face looked much older than before as his ck hair turned white because of age.

    He really had aged for the past 1000 years.

    "Mn. Mao Mao, stay there" Long Ao Zhen nodded as he walked to the sofa before telling Mao Mao to stand next to his sofa. The man then sat down slowly as he gripped the ss jar.

    "Yes," Mao Mao heard themand so the young man immediately walked to the sofa and stood behind it.

    "So...who is the guest?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t want to waste time thus he immediately asked his father as he scanned the guest from his head to his toe. Somehow his appearance looked weird, why? Because it¡¯s blurry. He couldn¡¯t see his face. Not to mention that his whole body is shining in a golden light.

    Once again reminding him of his wife¡¯s soul state before she left.

    ...damn it.

    The man bit his lips hard trying to calm his heart. He couldn¡¯t lose control again, no, just no. Poor his children had to be the one taking care of things once he went out of control. He can do this! Stay calm!

    "This person...uh no...this...is God of this world, your grandpa¡¯s close friend" The retired emperor coughed before he dropped an unexpected bomb to both Long Ao Zhen and Mao Mao. The two people froze in their ce as their eyes widened in shock.

    ....God? The one creating this world?

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart shook. He wanted to ask so many questions but he managed not to. Still, with a shocked expression, the man fiddled with his gigantic braid before speaking in a grim tone.

    "What is the supreme, esteemed God doing here?" Long Ao Zhen asked. He didn¡¯t sound polite but didn¡¯t sound impolite either. He just spoke like how he usually spoke. To be honest, he kinda hates God of this world. He didn¡¯t help the world when its about to meet tragedy!

    "...I already heard about the incident 1000 years ago and I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t help, still in slumber that¡¯s why...I am here to offer you something. Just think of it as my gratitude"

    God spoke slowly but sure. His voice sounded vague like it¡¯s echoing but that certainly made him look like God. Mysterious yet majestic.

    "Sure?" Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what offer this God had for him but he¡¯s kinda a bit pleased that he admitted his fault for not helping with the incident 1000 years ago.

    "Do you want...to go to meet and live with your wife?" God immediately talk straight to the point making Long Ao Zhen almost choked and die. He¡¯s too shocked.

    !! What did he say? Meet and live...with Ying¡¯er? But she¡¯s...

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand which was holding the jar, trembled. He took a deep breath as he was too shocked. His core was shaken yet his heart trembled from excitement. He felt...super excited.

    "Of course, of course, I want to. You can...grant that?" Long Ao Zhen carefully asked, not wanting to get false hope. It¡¯s been 1000 years and he hasn¡¯t been able to find a way to meet his wife again yet now this man said he could?

    Well, he¡¯s God what can¡¯t he do?

    "I can. I can send your soul to live in someone else¡¯s body in your wife¡¯s world but, you will lose everything you have in this world. Your status, power, everything. I will allow you to keep your memory though"

    God exined his offer in a clear voice. It might seem weird that he suddenly give this offer but, he felt indebted. Not to mention this is the only way he could help the grandson of his best friend.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1210 1210 Im Coming For You!

    <h4>1210 Chapter 1210 ¡°I¡°m Coming For You!¡°</h4>

    "R-really? You can do that? But aren¡¯t I the male lead of this world, if I go...the world will end, won¡¯t it?" Long Ao Zhen was so ecstatic that he almost sprung out from his chair but then he remembered the fact that he¡¯s the pir of this world.

    There¡¯s no way he can go, right? His lifespan is still long....

    "I can take that role from you and ce it to someone else, for example, your son. After all, when your lifespan reaches its limit, your son will automatically inherit the role"

    God exined patiently. It¡¯s his fault too that he made this world based on a story, he should just make apletely new one but its impossible for now. He could only keep finding a male lead for this world so it won¡¯t meet the end.

    "What? My son?? No! I can¡¯t let him take this role when he¡¯s still so young-" Long Ao Zhen refuted with all his might when he heard this. He had just about to finish his words when the door to the room was opened abruptly and someone interrupted him.

    "No, father. I can. I¡¯m no longer a child. I know that you have been wanting to meet mother for a long time up until now" The voice of the young prince, Prince Ye S¨ª echoed in the room.

    Behind him was Princess An Lie who immediately ran to her father with a smile on her face.

    "Daddy! You still keep the braid! Good~" The spoiled princess jumped to Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp even though she¡¯s not anymore. She¡¯s already a girl, a maiden.

    Seeing his children came, Long Ao Zhen was shocked silly. As he rubbed his daughter¡¯s head, he asked his one and only son in a stern voice. "What are you doing here? How do you know about this conversation?"

    Long Ao Zhen looked at his son with sharp eyes. Is this kid insane? He¡¯s still only 18 years old! Did he want to take over his role as the male lead? If he went to that world now it means the throne would fall to this kid¡¯s hand. Can he be an emperor at such a young age??

    "Sorry, we eavesdrop. Anyway, father, you know that I can take over your position. For the past 1000 years, you have been working hard for the kingdom and for us. It¡¯s time for you to meet mother else someone will snatch her away"

    Ye S¨ª shrugged his shoulder casually as he walked toward Long Ao Zhen. His face which was simr to Li Shi Ying¡¯s face made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart softened even when he wanted to scold this brat from eavesdropping.

    "But you can¡¯t-" Long Ao Zhen had just about to refute again when his daughter, suddenly grabbed his cheek and said in a blunt way. "Dad, just go to mom¡¯s ce. We want you to be happy and don¡¯t underestimate us! We can live perfectly well even without you"

    The arrogant young princess harrumphed as she pouted. She had always known that father really wanted to find mother but couldn¡¯t because of them. They are the one tying him down. Did father think they¡¯re still as useless as before?

    No! They could perfectly stand on their own feet now. So it¡¯s time for father to be reunited with mother. That way he won¡¯t cry every single night while holding that ss jar anymore.

    Hearing what his princess said, Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but submit. He knew pretty well how capable his children are but he¡¯s reluctant to leave them....

    "...Ao Zhen,e here, I still have a surprise for you" As if knowing what Long Ao Zhen is thinking about, God waved his hand calling the man toe. There¡¯s a smile on his face as he talked.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what God wanted to say but he approached him anyway. The man bends his body before God whispered something to him.

    A few seconds after, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face lights up very quickly. He looked at God with a shocked expression. His body is trembling from excitement as he said. "Really? Is that true?? You will??"

    The man looked up and down trying to see if God lied to him or not but when he saw God nodded, he finally almost couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.

    "Thank you, thank you so much! I agree with the offer. I agree" Long Ao Zhen immediately agreed to God¡¯s offer. He waspletely convinced once God told him the surprise.

    "Good, good. You can depart as soon as you want. Little boy, let¡¯s begin the process of moving the role, shall we? You will absolutely be a great male lead just like your father" God couldn¡¯t help but chuckled seeing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s reaction.

    He then turned to look at Ye S¨ª with a smile on his face.

    "Yep of course. I¡¯ll be greater than my father. Let¡¯s begin" Ye S¨ª arrogantly said but inside, he felt so happy for his father. It would be lonely to live without their parents but, he has a lot of people caring for him here.

    So father...go! Go find mother and make her happy!

    That day, the male lead role is moved and Long Ao Zhen¡¯s soul immediately got transferred to another world after he finished leaving everything to his son and his father.

    The man bid goodbye to his children before his soul vanished, going to his wife¡¯s world.

    Ying¡¯er...I¡¯ming for you!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1211 1211 I Found You

    <h4>1211 Chapter 1211 ¡°I Found You¡°</h4>

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s world, 3 years after she returned.

    "Sis, do you know whose ring is this? I found this under the bed! Ugh so dirty" Li Shi Ying shouted calling her sister when she found a dirty ring under her bed when she was cleaning it for the first time ever for the past 3 years.

    They would get a new bed today so of course, gotta clean the ce below the bed so when the bed get moved out, they won¡¯t be embarrassed once they saw anything unsightly under their bed.

    "I don¡¯t know. We are both single who the heck will have a ring? You know I don¡¯t like to wear a ring" Li Shi Hui grumbled as shey down on her bed, not too far from Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    Her silly twin sister must have found another ¡¯treasure¡¯

    "I wonder if this is dad¡¯s ring..." Li Shi Ying took a tissue and rubbed it on the ck ring. Somehow she felt a strong urge to clean this thing. It¡¯s a weird feeling for azy girl like her.

    A few secondster after the ring got cleaned up, Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes widened in shock seeing the beautiful earth-theme ring she is holding.

    "So beautiful!" The girl raised the ring and felt the cold and warm feelinging from it. The ring didn¡¯t look like it¡¯s made from gold or silver. It¡¯s unique and weird! Looks so expensive.

    The girl curiously ced the ring to her ring finger as she kept her eyes on it and didn¡¯t know why when she wore it, memories of the wonderful adventurous dream she had 3 years ago, shed by her mind.

    "Huh?" The girl held her head feeling a bit dizzy that she suddenly got so many memories again. This time it was much clearer than her ¡¯dream¡¯. She could even see the face of everyone she saw in the dream. Could remember their voice, their smile...

    Not to mention the thrilling sensation she felt in the ¡¯dream¡¯. Her body suddenly got goosebumps and she almost dropped the ring.

    ¡¯What the....¡¯ The girl took a deep breath as she climbs to her bed, still wearing the ring. Her heart suddenly beats faster for no reason especially when the face of a young man appeared in her mind. This young man is calling her nickname while smiling handsomely.

    Ying¡¯er. Ying¡¯er. I¡¯ll find you. I promise.

    BATHUMP!

    "Ukhhh" Li Shi Ying clenched her chest feeling pain there. She had never felt this way before! What¡¯s going on? Why the man in her dream looked so real and...why...her heart felt ufortable just by remembering his face?

    He¡¯s just someone she knew in her dream!

    "Damn" Li Shi Ying buried her face to the pillow and decided to forget about all of this nonsense. There¡¯s no way she actually met this handsome man and really became his wife. She even had children. Really? Impossible! All of that is just a dream, a very long one.

    A weekter.

    "Hui¡¯er #(" #!(*!"!!!" Li Shi Ying cursed her twin sister with uncensored curse words as she kicked the poor pebble on the road heading to a supermarket.

    The road is very packed with people walking everywhere and vehicles filling the street. The girl hated the crowd but she still had to walk through the sea of human, alone.

    She wanted to buy books but her sister won¡¯t apany her! Just how cruel she is??

    "F*ck you!" Li Shi Ying murmured again as her body getting pushed by the people walking behind her. Today the street is really bustling with people since it¡¯s valentine day. Even though it¡¯s still noon, people went to go shopping thanks to the Valentine discount.

    Hah! Valentine your ass! This kind of day is really a torture to a forever single dog like her.

    Li Shi Ying gritted her teeth as she tried to walk as fast as she could so that no one would push her again. The girl would asionally rub the ring she wore on her finger to ease her anxiety walking in the middle of the various couple being lovey-dovey in the public.

    "....fck them go to hell" Li Shi Ying cursed again. She was feeling tired and hot since her city had a really ¡¯great¡¯ weather especially that day. She¡¯s all sticky from the sweat and these people made it worse!

    "Damn it I can¡¯t. Let¡¯s just go back!!" Li Shi Ying finally gave up after she walked for 10 minutes already yet haven¡¯t even arrived at her destination.

    The girl had just about to turn away to go back to her home when someone behind her, bump her hard enough to make her lose her bnce.

    !! Ah!

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s body swayed and eventually fell backwards. The girl felt so terrified at the moment afraid that she would be trampled to death if she fell now.

    Oh, God!! Help!!

    Realizing she¡¯s about to fall, Li Shi Ying squeezed her eyes tight preparing for the hard fall when suddenly out of the blue, someone caught her body from behind.

    !!

    "You okay?" The voice of a young man rang right next to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ear. The voice sounded normal, but somehow it made her heart beats faster for no reason. Not only that, the ring she wore...suddenly became hot?

    "Y-yes I¡¯m okay-" Li Shi Ying had just about to release herself and turned around to thank the man when suddenly he hugged her instead.

    "Ying¡¯er. I found you"

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1212 1212 The End Miracle

    <h4>1212 Chapter 1212 ¡° The End Miracle¡°</h4>

    The young man called Li Shi Ying¡¯s name so affectionately making the girl shuddered for no reason. Is this a pervert?!

    "Who are you??" Li Shi Ying kicked the man¡¯s leg before she released herself as soon as she could. The girl turned around to see who the hell hugged her so suddenly and called for her name when the sight of his face sent another heart attack to her body.

    BATHUMP!

    Under the scorching sunlight, the young man¡¯s short pure ck hair shone beautifully. It looked so silky and glossy. His fine eyebrows are so neat yet sharp at the moment. Those two pair of jet ck eyes were staring at her with tant affection. His almond-shaped eyes looked a bit scary but the smile formed on his face make him appear sweet and kind.

    ....yup. A handsome man but not THAT handsome. Not as handsome as the man in her dream. So this is the pervert??

    "Ah, right you won¡¯t recognize me" The young man strangely looked a bit startled when Li Shi Ying asked him in such a threatening voice. The man tucked down his white shirt before talking again.

    "It¡¯s me. Long Ao Zhen" The man grinned from ear to ear looking very cute and harmless even though his hand which he put on one of his jeans¡¯ pocket, is definitely itching to hug the girl in front of him.

    It¡¯s his wife! He knew it¡¯s her. The ring reacted when she bumped into him before. Her face is the same as the soul which disappear back then, there¡¯s no doubt this girl is his long-lost wife.

    Ying¡¯er....after 2 years living in this new world, trying to find your whereabouts...I finally found you...you...really don¡¯t change. Still as brave as before.

    "Ao...Zhen...?" The name hit Li Shi Ying hard as if a thunder just struck her. Her heart once again beats like mad and the memories of her ¡¯dream¡¯ shed again a few times. Her ring on her finger became even hotter than before and suddenly, everything made sense.

    "You...are not someone from my dream?" Li Shi Ying fearfully asked with a trembling voice. She remembered everything clearly but she thought of it as just a super long dream yet this man...had the same name...as that guy in her dream...

    His face is surely different as he didn¡¯t look like that tyrannical dragon but, he did look Chinese. It¡¯s kinda rare to see Chinese people in this country. Is he a Chinese born in this country just like her??

    "Huh? Howe I¡¯m just a dream? I¡¯m real! Don¡¯t tell me you forgot..." Hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words, Long Ao Zhen frowned his beautiful eyebrows. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the crowd as if about to start a long, serious conversation with her.

    "W-wait where are you going? Tell me first!" Li Shi Ying panicked yet her heart is calm. She didn¡¯t feel that this stranger is dangerous. In fact, something mysterious made her feelfortable around him even though she had just met him now.

    "I can¡¯t believe you forget me! This is me, your husband, Long Ao Zhen! Ie to your world to find you...." Long Ao Zhen stopped at a rather empty spot near a rundown shop not far from the crowded street.

    The man then turned around to look at the girl with serious eyes. He had a feeling that his bunny didn¡¯t forget him, she just...thought of him like a dream.

    "I-impossible so I really did get transmigrated?! W-what¡¯s the proof to your words??" Li Shi Ying stuttered as she asked Long Ao Zhen again. She can¡¯t believe that the man in her dream, her beloved husband is actually real!

    "Look at your finger. That ring, do you think it¡¯s something you can find in this world? it¡¯s made from a meteorite and specially made for you! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird how it can fit your finger perfectly?"

    Long Ao Zhen patiently try to convince Li Shi Ying. He wanted to just kiss her but no, he didn¡¯t want to startle her.

    Hearing this, Li Shi Ying raised her hand and looked at the ring. Indeed, the ring looked weird for a normal ring in this world. A few seconds pass by and only then the girl was utterly convinced.

    "Ao...Zhen...so you¡¯re here..." Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know why but she started to cry. The girl suddenly had the urge to hug the man and so she did. She hugged him tightly and once she felt his warmth, she¡¯s convinced once more.

    He¡¯s real! Her love, her husband, is real! It¡¯s not a dream!!

    "You finally remember me huh. Ying¡¯er I¡¯m back. I find you. I fulfil my promise" Long Ao Zhen was so touched that he also hugged Li Shi Ying. His hand was trembling from excitement. He wanted to cry but too embarrassed to do that.

    Finally! Finally, he found her!

    "I-if you¡¯re here....t-then what about the others? Jiu Wei...Jiu Wei, is he also reincarnated here? My children..." Li Shi Ying looked up at her husband¡¯s face and started to cry again. She remembered it all. It¡¯s not a dream. Everything is real.

    So what about Jiu Wei? And the others...

    "Oh Jiu Wei...he is here I am actually waiting for him-" The man had just about to answer when someone patted his back from behind.

    "Your majesty, how can you leave me alone and- huh? M-mistress??" Another young man this one with brown hair, hazelnut-like hair wearing a cream-coloured shirt and white jeans, suddenly shouted out of the blue.

    He popped out his face from behind Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face as tears dripped from his two pair of eyes.

    !!

    "Jiu...Wei?? Do you remember me? You¡¯re here?? You are also in my world??" Li Shi Ying instantly shoved Long Ao Zhen away as she ran to hug the stranger. She was sure this one is Jiu Wei as no one else call her by ¡¯mistress¡¯ and called Long Ao Zhen by ¡¯your majesty¡¯.

    "M-mistress, yes, yes, I remembered everything after his majesty found me..." Jiu Wei flustered being hugged by Li Shi Ying. He felt that there¡¯s a pair of sharp eyes digging to his back, about to chop his neck if he didn¡¯t push this girl away.

    "Jiu Wei!! Waaaahh you¡¯re alive! Waahhh" Having confirmed the man¡¯s identity, the girl started to cry out of happiness. She didn¡¯t think she would meet both Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei, in her world. Both of them looked handsome and dressed up in a modern style.

    This...feels like a dreame true!

    "M-mistress don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t leave. Uh...your majesty...help..." Jiu Wei wanted to cry too when he saw his mistress cried. He had just going to apany Long Ao Zhen for a walk but who knows he could meet mistress??

    They had been trying to find her for more than a year already so...wow what a faithful day. They found her right on valentine day. This must be a miracle from the cupid!

    "Enough, enough" Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t hold back his jealousy anymore and immediately pulled Li Shi Ying, parting her from Jiu Wei. The man then hugged his bunny tightly as if she would run the moment he let her go.

    "S-sorry I was just too happy to see you two again...right what about my children? Are they here too? Mao Mao and the others..."

    Li Shi Ying wiped her tears with a smile on her face as she asked Long Ao Zhen. She won¡¯t hate valentine day anymore as she also had found her spouse! Bless anyone making this day exist.

    "No. They¡¯re still in their world but, God promises me to open a way to that world once a week, every Sunday in a local church. You can meet them and stay for a day beforeing back here"

    Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying the surprise God had for him. He allowed him and his wife to meet his children again! They could meet them once a week isn¡¯t that already miraculous??

    "Really?? Oh God, I gotta visit church often from now on. Thank God...thank God I can meet them..." Li Shi Ying was so happy to hear the news that she began to cry again. A few passersby already started to whisper thinking that Long Ao Zhen and Jiu Wei are harassing her.

    Long Ao Zhen had no choice but to drag the girl away to his ce, together with Jiu Wei.

    From that day on, the man moved to Li Shi Ying¡¯s house area and even attended her university as a new teacher whatsoever. He¡¯s currently 5 years older than her after all.

    His upation? A CEO together with Jiu Wei who turned out to be an heir of argepany!

    The two couple continued their happy day added with the lone single dog serving by their side.

    A few yearster....

    "Mom, mom, what are you doing?" A 5 years old boy tip-toed to a table where a middle-aged woman was typing something there using a silverptop. The boy had ck hair and eyes just like his father and had the face of her mother.

    "Mom is writing a novel, my dear Fan Yong. What are you doing here?" The woman turned her head around and immediately picked the boy up before cing him on herp as she spoke.

    "Daddy told me to find you. We are going to have lunch outside! What novel are you writing mom? Fan Fan is curious..." The boy snuggled to the woman¡¯s chest, acting spoiled and shameless just like his father.

    "This? A novel mom write based on my experience when I was younger...." The woman giggled as she answered. She pinched her son¡¯s cheek as she spoke.

    "The title?" The curious boy kept asking as he looked at theptop on the table with shining eyes. Mom¡¯s experience written in a novel? Cool!

    "The title is...The Dragon Prince¡¯s Wife is a Trantor"

    -------------The End------------

 Chapter 1213 1 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1213 Chapter 1 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    This story takes ce after Long Ao Zhen meets Li Shi Ying again but they aren¡¯t getting married yet in that world.

    Fluttering brown hair looking soft, fluffy and bright, just like a bear¡¯s fur. Yep, that¡¯s a certain young man¡¯s new appearance. Under the sunlight that afternoon, his hair looked even more ¡¯appealing¡¯ than ever.

    The sunlight shone through the window brightly piercing through a certain young man¡¯s eyes. He was sitting in front of a desk and unfortunately, it faced the window. Since the sun was so strong that day, the young man couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with his palm.

    "So bright! This country surely is a tropical one" The young man grumbled having to withstand not only the sunlight but the heat too. It was unbearable for someone who¡¯s used to live in a cold area like him.

    His face was already sweating like mad yet he still wore a brown suit coupled with a formal shirt underneath. Even though the room had an air conditioner, it didn¡¯t help that much.

    "Mn, you¡¯re right. I can never get used to how hot this country is" Another man in the room responded all of sudden. He was standing near the brown-haired man with a sour face.

    Apparently, he looked like he was helping the brown-haired young man as his assistant or something but it¡¯s clear how he dislikes it. You can see from how man furrowed his eyebrows feeling annoyed that he had to work under the young man with brown hair.

    He¡¯s used to be the boss so how could he now be the underling once he¡¯s in this world? Damn!

    The man with ck hair felt even more annoyed when he thought of it. He had the urge to take off his ck suit but apparently, this is the uniform of the people working here and since he¡¯s working now...

    He couldn¡¯t take it off!

    "Your majesty- I mean my secretary, you can just take off your suit though" The young man with brown hair chuckled as he stamped the document on the table and sighed in relief.

    He didn¡¯t think that in this life, someone he served before bing someone who served him. This is just so weird but he was told to do his role well so...sorry, your majesty!

    "No. I have to be professional" The ck-haired man shook his head while squinting his eagle-like eyes. He truly looked like a boss right nowpared to the brown-haired man thus it wasn¡¯t weird for guests to mistook them both.

    "Right-" The young man had just about to agree when the door to the room was opened with a bang, startling both of them.

    !!

    "Hello! I¡¯m here~" a young girl wearing a casual pink shirt and long jeans suddenly barged to the office with a smile on her face. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail as she strode into the room as if she¡¯s the one owning it.

    "Ying¡¯er!" seeing the girl, the ck-haired man immediately left his spot and run to hug her. He caught the girl¡¯s body and hugged her tightly as if they haven¡¯t met for a long time.

    "Hey, Ao Zhen~ working hard? Being a secretary sure isn¡¯t easy, right?" Li Shi Ying, or so what the man called, ruffled the young man¡¯s hair excitedly. Apparently, the young man¡¯s name is Ao Zhen.

    "Yep, yep it¡¯s hard. I¡¯d like to start my own business but my damn father in this world wanted me to suffer first! How could he send me off to serve this body¡¯s own best friend??" Long Ao Zhen nodded his head weakly as he snuggled to Li Shi Ying¡¯s neck.

    He looked like a spoiled baby at the moment even though it didn¡¯t suit his appearance at all.

    "Jiu Wei, don¡¯t be too hard on Ao Zhen ah. He¡¯s a spoiled kid, he never works before, poor him..." Li Shi Ying immediately turned her head around to the brown-haired man who could only watch these two being all lovey-dovey.

    The young man called Jiu Wei had a dumbfounded expression on his face once he¡¯s used to make things hard for his own ex-boss. How could it be?? He never made Long Ao Zhen did anything hard ah!

    Seeing how Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t give him a chance to refute, the poor man could only stay silent as he was being fed with dog food having to watch the couple once again, doing PDA.

    ...ah...when will I have someone to dote on me like that?

    Jiu Wei propped his chin to his hand as he pondered. Watching the dumb couple only make him itching to have his own spouse but...as an heir to a bigpany, the women around him are usually sly foxes or b*tches who only aim for his family¡¯s wealth.

    Damn it is there no decent girl out there? Someone¡¯s pure, cute, obedient, yet smart and strong.

    Jiu Wei sighed as he thought about this yet when he was thinking about having a girlfriend or something, somehow...a certain girl¡¯s image shed through his mind.

    It just popped out like that. White hair like snow, a pair of sky blue eyes simr to his eyes in his past life, two blushing cheek...meek, obedient yet still smart and cunning.

    ....hm? Isn¡¯t that Baihu Sei?

    Wait wait wait. Did he just...think of that girl when he thought of getting a girlfriend??

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face instantly blushed red for no reason.

    He¡¯s crazy!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1214 2 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1214 Chapter 2 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Jiu Wei immediately shook his head and decided to focus on his work instead. He¡¯s insane must be because he¡¯s jealous of these two. That must be!

    Sunday, the next day.

    "Huh? We are going to that world for the first time?" Jiu Wei tilted his head when Li Shi Ying told him. He didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but apparently, God of that world promised to open a door to the world so they can visit.

    Good news for mistress!

    "Yep. So you wille with us too, right? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t miss them at all? Sure in this world only 3 years pass by but in that world, it¡¯s been 3000 years already!"

    Li Shi Ying excitedly exins. She wanted to see her children soon! Wait but won¡¯t it be awkward though as they should be around her age? When she went back, she was still 18 years old and 3 years passed by so she¡¯s 21 now.

    But it has been 3000 years there or so...her children should be around 20 years old too. They had a fast growth it seemed.

    "3000 years...so I have been dead for that long" Jiu Wei suddenly mumbled making Li Shi Ying who heard it, flinched. She didn¡¯t think about this at all. Jiu Wei is considered dead in that world so...won¡¯t it will be...awkward to see him alive yet in a different body?

    She too wille using a different body than the one she used in that world. The same goes for Long Ao Zhen. Could...her children recognized her?? Not to mention she¡¯s at the same age as them! That must be super weird.

    Right, her body in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s previous world is already 25 or more and now she suddenly regressed back...will it be creepy? Her children...can they recognize her?

    "Ah, no mistress I don¡¯t mean it like that it¡¯s just...I...don¡¯t know what to do or say if I meet those people again..." Jiu Wei scratched his cheek as he spoke. 3000 years. Sacred beasts did live for that long while dragons live for 5000-10.000 years.

    Nowadays thanks to the script Li Shi Ying¡¯s trante, the dragons could live for a super long time as long as their cultivation is high enough.

    The same goes for the sacred beast. He heard from Ao Zhen that the sacred beasts had been cultivating under the mythological beasts guidance ever since that big war. They could live longer too.

    So...those people should still be alive, right? How old they will be? He¡¯s 26 just like Long Ao Zhen. The others...Mao Mao and such...they must be around the same age.

    Ahhhh it will be awkward for sure. Mao Mao was a young man around 22 when Long Ao Zhen was still there. He will be...a lot older now like almost 30 now?

    Wait what about the others then?? If that boy is already 30 years or so, even older than him then people like Xi Xue...could it be they¡¯re 50 already??

    Baihu Sei...won¡¯t she be an olddy by now?

    ...no!! Why the hell he kept thinking about her??

    "What are you thinking about?" Li Shi Ying who saw Jiu Wei had a weird expression couldn¡¯t help but ask. Actually, she too had the same thought as the man. The people she knew back then, would be old already.

    How would they look like? Maybe they would still maintain a young look even though they¡¯re old? Wait but 3000 years have passed by...they would at least looked like someone in their middle age.

    Uh...this...won¡¯t this be...a bit...weird?

    Li Shi Ying fell silent after she thought of it. She wanted to see her children but...will they reject her once they saw her appearance is around their age?

    It will be weird to have a mother around your age, right?

    Li Shi Ying bit her lips and sighed. Her children matured faster than normal dragons though so it won¡¯t be that bad? But their appearance didn¡¯t age after they hit 18. Somehow no matter how old they be, they stayed like that.

    That¡¯s also a side effect of a cross race marriage.

    "Ah, no...anyway let¡¯s go meet them but don¡¯t reveal our identity. I want to know their reaction whether they notice us or not" Jiu Wei shook his head as an answer seeing Li Shi Ying looked afraid to visit that world again.

    Sure, there will be a lot of age difference between them and since the time flow went differently...the people there are bound to pass away before they do.

    "Mn. I agree with that suggestion...Let¡¯s go now. Long Ao Zhen is waiting." Li Shi Ying surprisingly agreed with Jiu Wei¡¯s idea. She didn¡¯t want to startle those people.

    "Let¡¯s go" Jiu Wei nodded before following after Li Shi Ying. Once he met Long Ao Zhen, he told the man about his idea and once again, the man agreed. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to look youngpared to his children.

    He would take a serious blow if his children knew!

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s previous world.

    "Uh....so we are here" Li Shi Ying looked around and sighed softly. They¡¯re currently at a remote area in the higher realm. There¡¯s not a lot of change but one could see a lot more beasts other than mythological beast residing here.

    So this is...the higher realm after 3000 years!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1215 3 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1215 Chapter 3 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    The wind blew Li Shi Ying¡¯s hair making the girl couldn¡¯t help but tried to fix it again only to make her face covered with her own hair.

    Isn¡¯t the wind too strong here??

    "You okay?" Long Ao Zhen hurriedly helped Li Shi Ying and tied her hair into a long ponytail. Thank God the man reacted quickly else the girl would go insane already.

    "I¡¯m okay. Anyway, this ce doesn¡¯t change a lot but the air here...isn¡¯t as suffocating as before. I¡¯m a human now yet can breathe perfectly" Li Shi Ying thanked Long Ao Zhen before she told him what she thought in her mind.

    It¡¯s weird. The higher realm used to be so suffocating for her but howe she¡¯s alright now?

    "No, it¡¯s not because of the air but because of our body. We aren¡¯t too affected since we are someone from another world. Now I know why those two bastards can stay calm in this realm" Long Ao Zhen shook his head to exin that it does not like what Li Shi Ying thought.

    Really, no wonder Chi Tian and Th¨¦n Sin Lung is perfectly fine here. Not to mention those enemies attacking them. They didn¡¯t immediately die. It¡¯s all because of their body constitution, they¡¯re from another world thus the rule of this world didn¡¯t apply to them.

    Maybe that¡¯s how the third type of trantor is born. They really aren¡¯t supposed to be in this world since their existence is super dangerous.

    "Hey sorry to disturb you two but...Shouldn¡¯t we change our clothes now if we want to hide our identity?" Jiu Wei who had been watching Li Shi Ying¡¯s and Long Ao Zhen normal interaction suddenly felt like interrupting.

    He just didn¡¯t like to see these two gettings too close! Damn now he wanted to have a girlfriend too.

    "Ah? Right! I¡¯m too engrossed in the change I felt. Uh...where do we find the clothes?" Li Shi Ying sped her hand and immediately reacted. The girl looked down at her own modern clothes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    They needed to blend in.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my space- ah!! I forgot I don¡¯t have spatial space anymore!" Long Ao Zhen was just about to take out a set of clothes from his ring but he forgot he didn¡¯t have that kind of ring. He already lose all his power too so he couldn¡¯t possibly have such a ring.

    ...damn. He forgot he¡¯s a person from another world now.

    "Ao Zhen....you fool!" Li Shi Ying smacked Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head once she saw what he did. This man still thought that he¡¯s the same person as his old self? No! They¡¯re now strangers stranded in this foreign world.

    "We can steal clothes in nearby vigers house. Also...our hair is weird since it¡¯s short we should cover it up" Jiu Wei let out an awkward smile as he suggested to do an evil deed for once. They truly wanted to go undercover after all.

    "Good idea! Wait here I¡¯ll go fetch a few clothes for us" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement and before the others could remind him, he already dashed to a nearby vigers house.

    ....

    "Hope he can steal well. He¡¯s not as strong as before¡¯ Li Shi Ying patted her forehead and sighed as she prayed for Long Ao Zhen. Sure this man also learnt martial arts in her world but he can¡¯t use any cultivation energy ah.

    He¡¯s not even a dragon anymore just a normal human. In short, he¡¯s what people called...a cripple!

    "Don¡¯t worry, your majesty always bring gun, knife, grenades and such wherever he goes. His family in our world is more or so a mafia family after all. Truly suit his personality" Jiu Wei consoled Li Shi Ying with a big smile on his face not knowing that his statement is super dangerous.

    "What?! Gun?? Damn that bastard will surely misuse it-" Li Shi Ying was so shocked that she almost faint. The girl had just about to finish her speech when she heard a loud noise of gun shoot.

    DOR!

    Jiu Wei: ??

    Li Shi Ying: ??

    "That bastard!!" Li Shi Ying wanted to bury her face to the ground right now. There¡¯s no way she could meet her children now that her own boyfriend is making chaos in their territory. This is the Long Kingdom¡¯s territory, right?

    Damn!!

    "Hey, guys~ I got the clothes- huh? Why are you two look at me like that?" Speak of the devil, the man came out from one of the house bringing 3 sets of clothes for the group. He had an innocent smile on his face even though he had just use a gun to threaten the poor viger until the person fainted.

    "You fool! Run, run now! Do you think there will be no one hearing that weird, loud noise of your gun?! F*ck why you use it!!" Li Shi Ying had the urge to kick Long Ao Zhen¡¯s balls but she held back. The girl chooses to drag Long Ao Zhen away along with the clothes.

    Is it a bad idea toe here undercover? Yes, it is!!

    "What? No one wille..." Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know why his bunny had started to run along with Jiu Wei who also had a bitter smile on his face. The man had just about to refute when he heard the noises of the guards approaching his victim¡¯s house.

    "Here, here, the weird noisees from this house!"

    ...crap.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1216 4 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1216 Chapter 4 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Why the hell you bring gun?? You do know that it is dangerous, right?!" Li Shi Ying pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back angrily as she ran as far as she could while being followed by the two other men. They had to run else the victim would start to point them out!

    "It¡¯s for self-defence since I am a human now, I can¡¯t protect you from these mythological beasts without any weapon. Don¡¯t worry, I bring a lot of bullets in my pocket. See this backpack? Got so many weapons too"

    Long Ao Zhen showed Li Shi Ying the backpack he was wearing. It¡¯s more like a sling bag, to be honest, but this man always called it a backpack.

    "Why don¡¯t you bring disguise tools rather than bringing weapons?!" Li Shi Ying had the urge to strangle her husband once she knew what he was thinking about. So this man already prepared to make trouble for people here, huh??

    "....we can just take disguising tools from others but weapons like a gun, high-quality knife and such...we can¡¯t get it anywhere" Long Ao Zhen shrugged his shoulder casually. He didn¡¯t want to say that he got hand grenades, tear gas, silencer...hmm what else?

    "...anyway let¡¯s change our clothes after we¡¯re quite far from the vige. I bet this matter will be reported to the local government and once they saw the bullet mark on the wall...they will report this to Ye S¨ª"

    Li Shi Ying sighed and decided to stop lecturing her husband. She didn¡¯t know why he¡¯s still obsessed with power. No wonder his current family is a mafia family! He¡¯s an heir of that family who¡¯s in training to also be a good CEO.

    Damn. That God must have chosen such a family so that Long Ao Zhen could adapt well.

    "Mn, let¡¯s" Jiu Wei who was already scared silly, immediately agreed. He¡¯s just a weak human at the moment how could he afford to offend anyone not to mention a mythological beast? Even though that one is just a normal citizen, they¡¯re still a dragon.

    Damn...his majesty is really fearless even when he¡¯s not that powerful anymore.

    The royal pce.

    "What? There¡¯s a strange incident in one of our remote area?" A young man in appearance around 20 years old, spoke in a grim tone. His sharp golden eyes stared at the one giving the report sending a shiver down everyone¡¯s spine.

    This young man is really an incarnation of his father ah! He¡¯s even more dangerous than his father.

    The young man fiddled with his long silver hair as he waited for the one reporting, to answer. He couldn¡¯t help but bing alert ever since the inter-world war happening 3000 years ago. That war forced his mother to leave and also killed an uncle that he liked a lot.

    He should be really alert of any strange thing urring in his kingdom!

    "Your majesty, the local guard reported this to the governor and indeed, it¡¯s a very strange case. The victim said that he¡¯s threatened by a man wearing strange clothes and short hair. This man brings a weird weapon that let out a loud noise when used"

    A man around 27 years old spoke in a polite manner to the emperor. His long ck and white hair were tied into a bun resembling hairstyle of high-ranked officials in the pce. The man had a calm expression, as usual, making the emperor less agitated.

    "Tell me more, uncle. What is this weapon? Any information? What about the strange man..." Hearing that a weapon is involved, the emperor squinted his golden eyes as he asked again.

    The young emperor tapped his finger to the throne armrest feeling a bit suspicious that this strange man came from another world. Could it be the small dimension hole be bigger....no that can¡¯t be. Is it that girl¡¯s doing?

    She¡¯s dead already a long time ago so there¡¯s no way she could do this.

    "The weapon...we don¡¯t know what it is but judging from the mark left, we found this" The young man called Mao Mao politely handed an empty bullet to the young emperor. He had the local government to dig out the mark left since the victim said that he saw something being shoot from the weapon.

    He had a feeling that this is like theser beam used in the war 3000 years ago.

    "...this...looks like something used in a modern or advanced world" The young emperor received the bullet and immediately noticed the fact that it didn¡¯t belong to this world. Could this be a remnant of the war? Like dropped weapon or something...

    Ever since the war ended, there are a lot of weapons left behind and the royals couldn¡¯t do much to collect all. Some are sold in the ck market or auction as a relic. Not to mention things like this could be found in the middle or lower realm as well.

    Though since it has been 3000 years, none of these weapons worked anymore. So why there¡¯s one now?

    "I suspect that ites from another world, your majesty. The strange man using the weapon also wear clothes that are unusual for our world." Mao Mao immediately gave his thought to the young emperor.

    He couldn¡¯t let a mole intrude their world!

    "...Find this man. I want him alive, bring him to me" The young emperor suddenly spoke as he rose from his seat.

    This unidentified man...is dangerous!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1217 5 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1217 Chapter 5 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    With the emperor¡¯smand, the guards immediately spread throughout the kingdom especially the capital city to find a strange man wearing strange clothes. That man became a fugitive right away.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s location.

    "How is it? Nice?" Li Shi Ying asked Long Ao Zhen as she twirled around. The girl had changed into local clothes by now. She even arranged her hair too so at least won¡¯t be frowned upon by others. The girl got simple greymoner clothes that aren¡¯t too outstanding yet it still makes her look pretty.

    Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t help but drool all over his wife seeing her in these clothes. He got reminded of her other appearance when she was still in this world. Anyway, his wife is pretty no matter what appearance she had!

    "Good good, beautiful as usual. Wait, what about me?" Long Ao Zhen raised his arm as he asked Li Shi Ying after praising her to heaven. He too wanted to be praised. He might not be as handsome as his past self but this body is also quite a husband material.

    If his wife praised him, he would feel super delighted despite his short hair making him surely won¡¯t fit these clothes well.

    "It¡¯s good for you! Quite tight but still nice. Even with short hair, somehow that clothes look good on you" Li Shi Ying pped her hand admiring her husband who is currently doing ¡¯cosy¡¯ by wearing an ancient china¡¯s clothes.

    She often saw handsome men in Tik Tok and such wearing ancient china clothes even when their hair is short yet it still looks good! Her husband is the best indeed.

    The girl nodded in satisfaction seeing the dark grey clothes her husband choose. It looked like a couple with the pale grey clothes she wore.

    "Hehehe...I am indeed handsome" Long Ao Zhen lifted his chin arrogantly before he covered his hair with a piece of white cloth. He made it like a hoodie or something so he won¡¯t stand out but still, he¡¯s a bit....suspicious with that cloth on his head.

    "Mistress, shall we go now? To the capital" Jiu Wei suddenly asked as he appeared using dark brownmoner clothes, truly match his hazelnut hair and brown eyes. That handsome face still looks handsome even when he wore low-quality clothes.

    "Sure, this vige should be around 15 minutes away from the capital. We can walk and then somehow try to find our friends. They should be in the capital as well maybe we can bump into them"

    Li Shi Ying nodded before she left with Long Ao Zhen, leaving Jiu Wei behind without a partner. Seeing his side is empty while Long Ao Zhen had Li Shi Ying next to him, the poor man became even more jealous.

    He swore he gotta find a girlfriend once he¡¯s back to his world! Or maybe he could find a girlfriend in this world. That can be good.

    The royal pce garden.

    "Sei, why you haven¡¯t married anyone yet?" A voice of a young, pretty girl sounded throughout the beautiful garden filled with strange flowers. The girl had a melodious voice yet her tone of voice is kinda harsh making her seemed intimidating for those who didn¡¯t know her well.

    The girl¡¯s silver hair sparkled under the sunlight as she fiddled with it. Her golden eyes were staring at a certain middle-aged woman with white hair and blue eyes. The woman might look like an olddy but to be honest, she still had a youthful face just like a university student.

    No one would think that her age is over 40 or sopared to a human¡¯s age.

    "Your highness...I..." The middle-aged woman stopped her hand which was serving a tea hearing the question of the young girl. She looked down as if unable to answer the question, making the young girl feel bad for her.

    "Sei...you aren¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to have children already. Look at Mian. She already got several kids! You...do you still can¡¯t forget uncle Jiu?" The young girl blinked her long eyshes while sighing non-stop.

    She might look like an innocent angel but right now, she seemed wise for girls her age. Of course, the selfish princess is only good to her people. To others, she¡¯s like a little wild horse creating troubles everywhere.

    "Ah! No...I..." Hearing the princess¡¯s words, the woman flinched. She almost drops the teapot she was holding. Her body trembled subconsciously making the one saying it, felt guilty once again.

    As expected, Auntie Sei couldn¡¯t forget her old love yet. It¡¯s been 3000 years yet she still didn¡¯t give her heart to any other men around her even though she¡¯s so beautiful and surely a lot of sacred beasts would like to be her husband.

    Does auntie nned to stay single until the rest of her life?? Sure she might look like a 25 years old girl due to a scroll mom tranted regarding beauty cultivation but...she is 40 inside. It¡¯s past her prime age to have children!

    "Look, Sei, you have been my personal maid for a long time already. I¡¯m not lonely without mom for these past 3000 years thanks to you so...I want you to find happiness as well. Forget that uncle. He¡¯s either reincarnated somewhere else here or reincarnated in another world"

    The Princess spoke in a warm tone with a smile on her face.

    Forget that man!! He might already get a wife too!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1218 6 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1218 Chapter 6 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "...you are right, princess. Actually, my brother has already prepared a lot of husband candidates for me but I refuse them all...maybe I have to start moving on starting now" Baihu Sei spoke in a soft voice as she lowered her eyelids after thinking about what this girl, An Lie just said.

    Maybe it¡¯s time to move on. She thought that she would at least be able to sense that man if his soul got reincarnated in this world but even after searching for so long...he isn¡¯t here. It means he should be reincarnated in mistress¡¯ world.

    Good for him, right? He could keep serving his beloved mistress and possibly also getting a young, cute wife there.

    This thought made Baihu Sei¡¯s heart ached for a moment. She knew that she¡¯s not young anymore even though her appearance is 20 years younger than her age if it¡¯s counted in human age.

    Just what did she think to actually hold on for 3000 years. That man must have forgotten her and already got himself a beautiful girlfriend or maybe he¡¯s married?

    "Good, good! Let¡¯s meet your husband candidate this weekend. I want to make sure the husband you choose is good for you" The princess happily answered when she heard Baihu Sei agreeing with her suggestion. Right, forget uncle Jiu and find someone else!

    That uncle must have been reincarnated in mom¡¯s world thus he might already find a girlfriend there. He should be handsome too even in his other life as well, right?

    "Mn. But first, I gotta go to the market with Mian. She wanna take her children out to y. Princess, do you want to go with us? We will have Ge Lifen following too" Baihu Sei tucked her white hair to her ear and smiled as she asked in a gentle voice.

    This princess is a naughty one so surely she would want to go to the market to y.

    "Market?? Sure sure! I¡¯ll go!" Hearing the news, An Lie got so excited that she almost flip the table. The girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she stood up hurriedly. She gotta change her clothes to a less conspicuous one!

    Just like that, the two of them met up with Mian Xiang and Ge Lifen before going to the market. Mian Xiang got 4 children at the moment with the oldest being 12 and the youngest is still 2 years old.

    The two parents had to hold their three sons and one daughter as they went to the market. Baihu Sei even volunteered to hold the little girl out of pity seeing Mian Xiang got so preupied with her children.

    The biggest market in the Long Kingdom.

    "So this is the market....it really is livelier than thest time I saw" Li Shi Ying looked around with a smile on her face just when they arrived at the market. She visited this ce since she got a feeling that her beasts woulde to this ce often.

    Especially Xi Xue and such who liked to y around.

    "Mn. Ye S¨ª did a good job" Long Ao Zhen agreed with Li Shi Ying and couldn¡¯t help but praise his own son. He didn¡¯t think that the brat could make the market flourishing like now. He really didn¡¯t joke around when he said he¡¯s ready to be an emperor even when he¡¯s still 18 years old.

    Hmm, 3000 years past by he should have been 25 or so by now? But probably his face would still be that of 18 years old right? After all, his appearance will stay like that for a very long time due to his unique psychic. The same goes with his little angel.

    Ahhh he missed them!

    "Ao Zhen? What are you doing there? Quick! We are here to find those beasts" Li Shi Ying saw Long Ao Zhen was in a daze and the girl immediately pped Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back to make him move. If he stays like that he would attract people¡¯s attention!

    Even though his bag is hidden with a cloak, still he was wearing a ck cloth to hide his hair that alone is already weird but if he didn¡¯t stay in one ce for too long, no one would really pay attention to him.

    Yet he¡¯s standing there for quite a time now! See, people had begun to pay attention to him.

    Seeing the people around started to stare at him, Long Ao Zhen hurriedly followed Li Shi Ying to leave the ce. He shouldn¡¯t be in a daze like that...

    "Hurry hurry, Jiu Wei said that be just spotted Ge Lifen!" Li Shi Ying dragged Long Ao Zhen to a stall not far from their ce where Jiu Wei had been waiting. That guy is a pro in spotting his fellow beasts even though he¡¯s not a beast anymore.

    Maybe they still had an invisible connection with each other? Who knows.

    "Mistress you¡¯re finally here! Look, isn¡¯t that Ge Lifen?" Upon seeing Li Shi Ying squatted down behind the stall along with Long Ao Zhen, Jiu Wei hurriedly told her about things he saw.

    The guy pointed his finger to a tall, muscr man with tanned skin who was buying something in a stall not far from this empty stall they found. The guy had ck hair and golden eyes, he looked sexy even from afar. His hair is being loosened up in a messy way enhancing his sexy vibe...

    If only two small boys aren¡¯t there with him.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1219 7 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1219 Chapter 7 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    That¡¯s right. This guy is carrying two boys around 5 and 2 years old in his arm! The boys all had a simr appearance with the guy so people would immediately know that this middle-aged guy already had children.

    What a pity! He still looked gorgeous even though his face looked like in his 30 or so.

    "That is Ge Lifen? Oh wow, that must be his children" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise as she watched the middle-aged guy from behind the stall. The girl could only see his side face but that¡¯s enough for her to confirm that indeed, that¡¯s Ge Lifen.

    He had grown a lot older....he used to look like a strong young man in his 20 and now he already looked like a handsome uncle with kids. Well, his real age should be around 40 already, right?

    "Yep. I bet he already married Mian Xiang. Speaking of which, if we follow Ge Lifen we should be able to see Mian Xiang too! Since hees with children it means Mian Xiang should be with them too"

    Jiu Wei happily spoke as he clutched his sleeve feeling a bit nervous to follow Ge Lifen yet also curious to see Mian Xiang. After all, Mian Xiang is close with Baihu Sei so maybe he would meet her too...

    ...wait what?! No! Why would he need to meet her?? Ridiculous!

    Jiu Wei shook his head all of sudden after he spoke, making Li Shi Ying thought that Jiu Wei is a bit crazy today. The man looked like he¡¯s in a lot of inner conflicts.

    Jiu Wei himself tried to calm down. He couldn¡¯t possibly have anything to do with people from this world else he would end up like Li Shi Ying before Long Ao Zhen went to her world.

    Right, who would want a long-distance rtionship? He could only visit this world once every Sunday that means...around 16 years in this world! Even though he could stay for a few years too since 1 day in his world is a few years here...

    Who the hell can endure not meeting their lover for more than 15 years? Not to mention the other person in this world will age faster than him. That¡¯s insane, right?

    Jiu Wei cast aside his thought and was determined to find a girlfriend in his world instead. He really shouldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone in this world!

    "Jiu Wei, you okay? You didn¡¯t speak anymore after you spoke that idea..." Li Shi Ying suddenly poked Jiu Wei¡¯s cheek when she saw the man had a weird expression.

    Something must be bugging Jiu Wei¡¯s mind for him to be like this. It¡¯s unusual for him to dazed out, unlike Long Ao Zhen who would very likely to dazed out every once in a while.

    "No, nothing. Shall we follow Ge Lifen now? Look, he¡¯s leaving!" Jiu Wei smiled butterfly before he shifts the conversation very smoothly. The man looked at Ge Lifen who was about to leave the stall and couldn¡¯t help but want to follow him secretly.

    "Sure, but we gotta be super careful. After all, he¡¯s a sacred beast with a keen sense. We are just normal humans" Li Shi Ying agreed but she warned the other two to be super careful. Especially Long Ao Zhen.

    Even though he had excellent martial art skill, he still won¡¯t be able to escape from a sacred beast sense if he¡¯s not careful, right?

    "Okay" The two men nodded obediently before they slowly left the stall to follow after Ge Lifen. They made sure to keep a certain distance from the guy so they won¡¯t be found out. Thankfully since the guy is being distracted by his children, his senses aren¡¯t that sharp anymore.

    He didn¡¯t realize that 3 suspicious humans are following him.

    A few minutester...

    "Ah, wife! Here here I¡¯m here" Ge Lifen suddenly shouted as he waved his hand calling his wife who was heading his way. The man looked super happy to see his wife as if he is tired to take care of these two demons in his arm.

    Hurry, go to your mom!

    The two boys immediately jumped out from Ge Lifen¡¯s arm once they saw their mother and those two dashed to Mian Xiang in super-fast speed.

    "Mom!" The two boys, one is 5 years old and the other is 2 years old, immediately hugged Mian Xiang¡¯s leg. The woman was, of course, startled but with a smile, she let go of her eldest son¡¯s hand and picked up the youngest son before hugging him.

    "My boys~ I¡¯m back" The woman smiled brightly showing her row of white teeth. She¡¯s still as stunning as ever though she looked like a middle-aged woman. Look, those people around her couldn¡¯t help but mesmerized by her beauty. A rare beauty with tanned skin and ck hair, something very unique for the people in this country.

    After all, usually, these dragons had white skin and coloured hair. ck hair is quitemon but tanned skin? No. That¡¯s why the two couple attracted people attention including Li Shi Ying¡¯s group.

    "Oh gosh! That¡¯s Mian Xiang! Look, look, she still looks so pretty as a queen. Ahhh is that her other child? He looks so pretty like Mian!" Li Shi Ying squealed when she saw Mian Xiang with her eldest son. That son is already quite tall and looked mature, unlike his younger brothers.

    So...so cute! What a cute boy!!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1220 8 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1220 Chapter 8 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    But somehow this boy¡¯s face resembled Mian Xiang instead of Ge Lifen making him looked graceful instead of bulky or cool. Still, he would be a super handsome man once he grew up, that¡¯s for sure.

    "Mian Xiang is really a mother now, huh..." Jiu Wei whispered to Li Shi Ying with somehow aplicated expression on his face. He squatted down like the other two but he would sometimes tip-toed a little seemingly trying to look for someone.

    This behaviour caught Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes. The girl couldn¡¯t help but poke Jiu Wei¡¯s cheek again while asking. "What are you doing? You look anxious. So what is Mian Xiang already have children?" This time, Li Shi Ying tilted her head in confusion.

    "Don¡¯t tell me...you are jealous since you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet?"

    Li Shi Ying snickered intending to tease Jiu Wei but she didn¡¯t think it would hit the man right to his heart. Jiu Wei suddenly flinched when Li Shi Ying said so making his whole body froze for a brief second.

    "N-no I¡¯m not jealous or anything..."

    Jiu Wei shook his head refusing to admit that what the girl said is actually true. The man turned his head around with a hint of blush on his cheek.

    Ahhh he¡¯s clearly embarrassed.

    "Sure, sure, you¡¯re not jealous. Why not find a girlfriend now? I think Baihu Sei is a good match for you-" Li Shi Ying had just about to finish her words when she saw Baihu Sei appeared from behind Mian Xiang while holding the hand of an 8 years old girl.

    !!

    "That¡¯s Baihu Sei! Jiu Wei, look, look!" Li Shi Ying grabbed Jiu Wei sleeve and pointed her finger to that direction. Her ponytail swayed as she excitedly told Jiu Wei about who she saw.

    That¡¯s Baihu Sei and she¡¯s holding a little girl! The girl is wearing a cape with a hoodie so she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly but since Baihu Sei is with her...that girl should be her daughter?

    Jiu Wei looked at Baihu Sei direction and upon seeing the little girl, somehow his heart ached. He found it difficult to breathe and a surge of emotion hit his chest. It felt heavy and..irritating at the same time.

    "That¡¯s...her daughter?" The man asked in a low, threatening voice that he himself didn¡¯t realize it.

    Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t think much and thought that the little girl might be Baihu Sei¡¯s daughter. After all, Mian Xiang already had 3 boys how could she have another daughter? Thinking like this, the girl nodded her head while answering.

    "Yes, I think so. I can¡¯t see the little girl¡¯s face but since Sei is holding her hand...it should be her daughter?" Li Shi Ying shrugged her shoulder casually as she turned to look at Jiu Wei.

    She thought that Jiu Wei would also be happy for that girl but who knows when she saw his face, it was so dark that she thought he¡¯s angry at the moment.

    !!

    "Jiu...Wei..? You look angry....what¡¯s wrong?" Li Shi Ying averted her eyes trying not to see Jiu Wei¡¯s angry face which she saw for the first time. The girl still tugged on Jiu Wei¡¯s sleeve while asking though.

    "...nothing. We have seen them enough, let¡¯s go"

    The man suddenly stood up and left the ce without looking back anymore, making Li Shi Ying startled beyond relief. The girl also hurriedly stood up before dragging Long Ao Zhen who was still squatting down, to follow her.

    "What¡¯s wrong with Jiu Wei??" Li Shi Ying was half-shouting as she fastened her speed to catch up with Jiu Wei. She really didn¡¯t understand what is that guy doing just now and why she seemed angry.

    "You ask me?" Long Ao Zhen subconsciously rolled his eyes as an answer to Li Shi Ying¡¯s question. How could he know ah? He¡¯s just an innocent bystander! He isn¡¯t that excited to meet those beasts. He only wanted to see his children and maybe...Mao Mao.

    So why would he pay attention to whatever happened around that Gryphon and the others??

    "Jiu Wei...he looks angry. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him!" Li Shi Ying bit her lips as she told what she was thinking just now. The girl looked worried for a second before she turned to look at Long Ao Zhen abruptly.

    "Is he...jealous again?" Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows in confusion. The girl seeks an answer from her husband since he¡¯s the only one she could ask but a pity, her husband is as clueless as her.

    "...dear wife, I don¡¯t even pay attention to what happened earlier," Long Ao Zhen let out a big sigh. "So, how can I know what¡¯s wrong with Jiu Wei?"

    Long Ao Zhen confessed the truth. He really wasn¡¯t paying attention to anyone and just squatted there unmoving. How could he answer this question??

    Hearing what Long Ao Zhen said, Li Shi Ying stomped her feet angrily. "You!! Ughhh, forget it!" She pped away Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand on her wrist before dashing toward Jiu Wei to check on his condition.

    Her husband is a dummy! Idiot! Not sensible! She¡¯s worried about Jiu Wei okay??

    Long Ao Zhen: ?? wut?

    "Wifey!! Wait, wait!!" Long Ao Zhen snapped out of his daze being left alone by his dear wife and hurriedly ran to chase after her. Why the hell he¡¯s at wrong when Jiu Wei is the problem here??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1221 9 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1221 Chapter 9 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Jiu Wei, you okay? Why do you look so angry earlier? Is it because of something I said or..." Li Shi Ying asked Jiu Wei in a worried tone once she found him. She took a deep breath before asking again. "Are you...jealous over something?

    Li Shi Ying meant her words now. She really felt that Jiu Wei is jealous about something but with her being an airhead...how could she know what is this man jealous about?

    Hearing this, Jiu Wei clenched his jaw and stay silent. He didn¡¯t want to answer anything as he too didn¡¯t know why he¡¯s being like this. What¡¯s wrong with him? He just saw Baihu Sei with her daughter and he suddenly feels super irritated?

    Could it be...

    "Jiu Wei...you love Baihu Sei?" Li Shi Ying suddenly guessed out of the blue. She intended to match Jiu Wei with Baihu Sei indeed but she didn¡¯t think the man would really fall for her.

    That¡¯s...forbidden! They¡¯re someone from another world now and Baihu Sei already got a daughter!!

    "Me? I fall for her?" Jiu Wei subconsciously lifted his head. He got a wide eye while asking the obvious question as if asking himself not Li Shi Ying.

    "Well I don¡¯t know but you looked jealous back then. Maybe the fact that Baihu Sei is already married and got a child...makes you angry? If that¡¯s so, it means you love her!" Li Shi Ying nodded. She really thought this way.

    Else why would Jiu Wei get angry after he saw his friends again? Not to mention he really seemed irritated after seeing Baihu Sei with a little girl next to her.

    "...hahahaha mistress, even if I do love her, it¡¯s an impossible love As you said, " Jiu Weiughed bitterly as he covered his eyes. That¡¯s right. So what if he realized he had always had a feeling toward that girl? She¡¯s now married and got a daughter too.

    Not to mention they live in two different worlds. That girl will aged faster than him and will surely pass away earlier too. They couldn¡¯t spend a long life together.

    Baihu Sei looked young now, around 20 but her real age should be around 40, right? He himself is still only 25!

    Maybe...it is really impossible between the two of them.

    "Jiu Wei..." hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words, Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to say. A romance between two worlds is difficult. It¡¯s also forbidden. Not to mention the age difference, the time difference and such...

    That girl is also already married and got a daughter. They really shouldn¡¯t bother her. There¡¯s no way Baihu Sei would still like Jiu Wei even after 3000 years.

    "...I will forget her. She is living a happy life. If she knew I¡¯m here maybe she will feel a bit awkward. I don¡¯t know if she loved me before I died too so...yeah. Forget it. Let¡¯s go to see the other sacred beasts, shall we?*

    Jiu Wei shed a bitter smile as he turned around to leave, leaving the market even further than before. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the daughter of the woman he loved. If only he realized this feeling sooner before he died...

    Maybe by now, the one Baihu Sei is holding, will be his daughter.

    "Are you really okay with this? I mean I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s her daughter or not.." Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t watch Jiu Wei suffer in his love life. If she could, she wants to help him too.

    Those two...they really can¡¯t be together? Won¡¯t there be a miracle or something like what happened with Long Ao Zhen?

    "Mistress, I¡¯m okay. Time will heal everything. I think it¡¯s only natural for her to be married already. She¡¯s around 40 years old human age by now if I¡¯m not mistaken so...yeah. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll try to move on and find a girl in our world instead"

    Jiu Wei shook his head with a smile on his face. He really is an idiot for being too preupied with other matters to fail to recognise his own feeling. He gave advice to Long Ao Zhen but he himself is pathetic.

    This is so ironic.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go to see the other beast then- wait. Where is Long Ao Zhen?" Li Shi Ying sighed and had just about to agree to leave the ce when she realized that Long Ao Zhen isn¡¯t with her at the moment.

    Where is that guy??

    "Maybe he¡¯s still in the market? Let¡¯s go there. I¡¯m afraid his majesty meets trouble halfway" Jiu Wei suddenly got a bad feeling when he didn¡¯t see Long Ao Zhen around. That guy reckless. He will surely meet trouble if being left alone on his own!

    The two nodded to each other and immediately dashed back to the market. They had just entered again when they saw a huge crowd of people surrounding something.

    Ba-thump!

    "What¡¯s there?" Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask Jiu Wei once she saw the crowd. Her heart has been beating very fast ever since she entered the market again. Could it be inside the circle of those people...is her idiot husband?

    "Let me see..." Jiu Wei worriedly said before he tiptoed to see the view better and once he did, he was so shocked that he almost fell to the ground.

    What he saw there...were two guards facing off a certain guy wearing dark grey clothes looking like any normal citizen but his hair...is short!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1222 10 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1222 Chapter 10 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    The cloth the man wore to hide his short hair fell to the ground shocking all the other citizens watching the show.

    !!

    "Mistress, that is...his majesty!! He¡¯s currently facing off 2 guards and his hair is exposed! This is bad, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him but..." Jiu Wei said hurriedly. The man¡¯s face flushed red from extreme worry as he spoke real fast.

    "What the f*ckk??" Li Shi Ying almost fainted upon hearing the news. The girl hurriedly dashed to the crowd and after pushing everyone away, the girl finally could see what¡¯s going on with her own two eyes.

    She saw Long Ao Zhen with a grim face, was being attained by the two guards. He had a really foul mood based on his expression alone and this made Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to do anymore.

    Can someone exin to her how the hell her deaaaar husband get into this mess?!

    15 minutes ago.

    "Hm..." Long Ao Zhen looked around an essories stall not far from the exit of the market. The man rubbed his chin as he stares at one of the essories disyed there. He then stole a nce toward Li Shi Ying and sighed.

    He couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife wearing such in clothes without any essories or whatsoever. Her ponytail was only tied with a thin rope she got from the farm. That made her look really shabby. How could the wife of the Long Kingdom¡¯s ex-emperor dressed shabbily like that?

    Sure it¡¯s for undercover but...it hurts his heart seeing her dressed like that.

    "Dear customer, is there anything you like?" The merchant owning the stall smiled patiently waiting for Long Ao Zhen to either go away or buy something. This man had been wandering around his stall for a long time without buying anything!

    He didn¡¯t even ask for the price whatsoever. Looking at his shabby clothes, he probably won¡¯t have money to buy any.

    Bingo!

    "...how much is this?" Long Ao Zhen reluctantly asked the price of a sparkling flower silver hairpin he deemed suitable for his wife. The way he asked was so stiff and awkward that the merchant couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps for any reason.

    This man looked like he never asks for the price of a thing! Is he that poor?

    Little did the merchant knew that Long Ao Zhen simply never asked for a thing¡¯s price since he could just buy anything without having to know the price.

    "It¡¯s only 1 silver dear customer, you have a good eye! This is a newly made hairpin and it¡¯s very popr amongdies nowadays" The merchant shed a business smile as he rubbed his hand either excitedly or impatiently. 1 silver isn¡¯t much so just hurry buy this or leave!

    "1 silver..." Long Ao Zhen mumbled to himself before he checked his pocket. He didn¡¯t have money from this world. He only brought a tinum credit card with him.

    ...this surely can¡¯t be used right? But he wanted that hairpin...it will look good on his wife...right he also should bring something for his children. Why didn¡¯t he bring anything ah?? He should have brought clothes or things that can only be found in his world.

    His children will be so happy, no?

    But he didn¡¯t have money to buy a hairpin now...can he pay itter after he met his children?

    "Can I...pay for this hairpinter? I swear I¡¯ll go back to pay it" Long Ao Zhen shamelessly asked in a straight face without even an ounce of shame, instantly made the merchant¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    This shameless beggar!!

    "You don¡¯t have money? Then off you go! The poor don¡¯t have any right to buy my things. You want to give this hairpin to your wife, hm? Hah! I bet she doesn¡¯t even deserve such a high-quality goods!"

    The merchant pushed Long Ao Zhen as he spoke arrogantly. The man even went as far as insulting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wife whom he never met before. This merchant is indeed quite arrogant as he¡¯s one of the best merchants in the market.

    How could he let a beggar take his things and said he will pay itter??

    Long Ao Zhen actually nned to just go back first and came backter once he rob someone off their money but he stopped his step once he heard the merchant insulted his wife. He didn¡¯t mind being pushed like that but to mock his dear, cute and beautiful wife...

    This trash is seeking death!

    "Bastard!" Long Ao Zhen snapped and the man suddenly took out his gun and shoot the merchant¡¯s stall producing a super loud noise that sadly wasn¡¯t heard by Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei but, the others heard it.

    BANG!

    !!

    The merchant was so shocked that he instantly fainted with foam-filled his mouth. His eyes went white seeing his stall got a hole on it and just crumbled in an instant.

    What¡¯s that??

    "What¡¯s going on? Guards, guards! There¡¯s someone with a weapon here!!" The nearby passerby hurriedly called for any guards stationed in every area of the market once they saw this. They didn¡¯t know what weapon Long Ao Zhen was holding but one thing that they know...

    The weapon is dangerous!

    Long Ao Zhen had just taken the essories he wanted for his wife when the guards came in less than a second thus leading to this incident.

    Dear ex-male lead...can you not cause problem?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1223 11 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1223 Chapter 11 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen actually could shoot these guards to escape but knowing that they¡¯re still his ex-citizen, he held back not to harm them.

    Back to the present.

    "Mistress, what should we do?? He¡¯s taken by the guards!" Jiu Wei shook Li Shi Ying¡¯s shoulder with a worried expression. He really didn¡¯t know what to do! They couldn¡¯t fight off these guards anyway.

    In the first ce how the hell his majesty got into such trouble?? He won¡¯t be that low to seek trouble with guards or merchants right??

    "...let¡¯s follow him. We shouldn¡¯t makemotion now and if all of us get caught, we won¡¯t be able to save each other. Let¡¯s wait and see" Li Shi Ying took a deep breath to calm herself before she took a decision. The girl grabbed Jiu Wei¡¯s sleeves and started to drag him so they could follow Long Ao Zhen silently.

    "Is it okay not to save him now?" Jiu Wei looked between Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying with sweats wetting his cheek. He really felt troubled right now. How could those guards caught the previous emperor of this kingdom ah?? They¡¯re audacious!

    "It¡¯s okay. I bet he will be brought to the pce. Maybe if we meet my children, Ao Zhen can be released" Li Shi Ying pursed her lips and answered. "Just wait, " the girl continued in a low tone.

    That¡¯s right. If only they met her children, maybe she could ask them to release Long Ao Zhen but what if they didn¡¯t recognise their own parents? After all, they¡¯re in a different body now, can they recognize their parents?

    Not to mention 3000 years had passed by here.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait," Hearing this, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have any choice but to nod his head. He silently followed Long Ao Zhen who was dragged by the guards, from behind. Let¡¯s pray that his majesty didn¡¯t create any more trouble on the way to the pce!

    Royal Pce.

    "Your majesty, I got a report about that strange man with short hair. He¡¯s in the capital¡¯s biggest market and the guards had just caught him since he used the same dangerous weapon as the previous case"

    Mao Mao hurriedly reported this to the current emperor right after he arrived in the study room. He was really shocked knowing that the man they¡¯re looking for could be caught this easily.

    Hearing the report, Ye S¨ª, the current young emperor couldn¡¯t help but raise one of his eyebrows. The young man then spoke in a calm, unhurried manner as he kept looking at the unfinished documents on the table.

    "He¡¯s caught already? Where is he now?"

    Mao Mao gulped nervously being asked like this. He just received a report that the man was thrown into a jail in the pce for now since he tried to assault the guards yet failed. He¡¯s dangerous so putting him in jail is only right. But why does he feel that the decision is kinda...wrong?

    "The guards put him in jail. Your Majesty, do you want to visit him now?" Mao Mao answered politely before asking back. He had a feeling that the emperor is really interested in this strange man. The weapon he used is a unique one after all.

    "Mn. Lead the way" The emperor put down his documents to the table and rose from his chair before he dashed out of the study room. The young man looked hurried. It seemed that he really is interested in this strange man.

    Seeing the emperor already left before he could even show the way, Mao Mao ran out as fast as he could to catch up to the emperor and only when he did, he said calmly. "This way, please. "

    The Jail.

    "Mistress!! They put him in a cell! It¡¯s lucky for us to be able to sneak in but what should we do now??" Jiu Wei lowered his voice and whispered to Li Shi Ying as they squatted down at the corner of the jail. The corner ce is rather cramped but it¡¯s dark, really suitable for a hiding ce.

    "Calm down. I¡¯m sure by now Ye S¨ª is already informed. He wille here and hopefully, he can recognise Long Ao Zhen! That guy will say that he¡¯s Ye S¨ª¡¯s father though so just pray so that Ye S¨ª believe him"

    Li Shi Ying spoke in a rather slow pace as she lowered her voice as low as possible. The girl really wanted to crack open Long Ao Zhen¡¯s head to see what¡¯s inside for him to be caught in this mess. What the hell he was doing, ah??

    Really, troublesome!

    Just when Li Shi Ying was cursing Long Ao Zhen, she suddenly heard the sound of footstepsing from outside. The noise somehow echoed inside the small jail. The sound of the shoes hitting the stone ground could be heard clearly and it sounded...rather overbearing?

    From the footsteps alone, this person seemed dangerous! Who could it be?

    Li Shi Ying and Jiu Wei subconsciously held their breath nervously as they waited for the person to arrive in front of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cell. After all, they could see his cell if they peek behind the wall where the corner they used to hide was at.

    Who ising? Is it Ye S¨ª or someone else?

    "This is the man?" A cold voice of a young man very suddenly sounded inside the jail. The sound of footsteps disappeared and reced with the sound of someone speaking!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1224 12 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1224 Chapter 12 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    The tone used by this young man was so t and cold that Li Shi Ying really got goosebumps right away. She felt like she knew this voice but didn¡¯t know it at the same time.

    This voice....is just like when Long Ao Zhen is being serious...the tone is also simr but this voice clearly belongs to a young man as it¡¯s still a bit high-pitched even though it¡¯s already low enough for a man.

    "This voice..sounded like young master Ye?" Jiu Wei voiced his doubt once he heard the voice. After all, he¡¯s these kids nanny so of course, he would recognize Ye S¨ª voice even when he didn¡¯t meet him for a long time already.

    "It seems. Let¡¯s take a peek" Li Shi Ying also agreed with Jiu Wei thus the girl slowly poked her head out of the hiding ce to see the face of the young man visiting.

    From this angle, Li Shi Ying could only see the young man¡¯s side face and since the jail is kinda dark, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. The only thing standing out is the young man¡¯s sparkling silver hair. In the dark ce with only minimum lightning provided, that hair is really eye-catching.

    It sparkled under the soft ray of the sun outside seeping through small venttion giving a bit light to the dark and damp jail. That hair...is unique as only Jiu Wei and another two rascals had it so far. To see a young man with silver hair and had a voice simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice...it means...

    "That is the young master for sure. There¡¯s no one around with that eye-catching hair and look, there¡¯s also a young man next to him and his hair...is a mix of ck and white!"

    Jiu Wei got excited when he discovered this. The man told Li Shi Ying about what he saw and when Li Shi Ying looked at the young man beside the one with silver hair, she was shocked silly.

    That¡¯s...Mao Mao! White hair mixed with ck, a young man around Jiu Wei¡¯s current age...it should be Mao Mao! Though by now his real age might be 30 or so...

    "Those two are really...my son and Mao Mao..." Li Shi Ying whispered faintly as she tried hard to hold back her tears. It¡¯s been 3 years since shest saw these two and they already grew splendidly. Her son should be 25 or so or maybe younger but he still looked like 18 years old teenager.

    Thest time she saw him....he was still so small! She could still carry him around and he¡¯s so cute as an angel. Now, he looked cold just like his father. He also grew to be that tall. Maybe even taller than her now.

    Ye S¨ª...

    Li Shi Ying clenched her chest as she watched over the two young men. One is around 25 in appearance and the other looks like a teenager, a cold one.

    She really...missed both of them. Mao Mao, thest time she saw him, he looked like a 10 years old kid. Now he already looked mature, he might even married and got children already. Looking as how he apanied her son, he should be a prime minister or something, right?

    After all, that kid is smart.

    "Mistress, what to do now? We know that both of them is someone we know well...should we reveal ourselves?" Jiu Wei suddenly asked in a low tone seeing Li Shi Ying only watched them from afar. As a mother, she should be sad not being able to talk with her son, right?

    Just go and greet them!

    "No, wait here. If they can¡¯t recognise Long Ao Zhen, they won¡¯t be able to recognize us too. That¡¯s why....let¡¯s wait a bit longer" Li Shi Ying shook her head denying the idea.

    Let¡¯s just see what will happen now and if Long Ao Zhen is in danger, only then they woulde out from their hiding ce.

    As the two of them decided to watch and see, by now, Ye S¨ª already knew their existence just by using his sixth senses to detect their presence.

    "There are two mouses sneaking here" Ye S¨ª squinted his eyes as he sends telepathy to Mao Mao. That¡¯s right, that guy made a contract with Mao Mao as unlike other dragons, with human blood inside his body, he could make a contract with any beasts.

    Including a mythological beast if he wished for it.

    "Should I take care of them?" Hearing this, Mao Mao is already prepared to teleport silently to these two intruders¡¯ hiding ce but Ye S¨ª shook his head. He said again through telepathy. "They might be this man¡¯s aplices. Don¡¯t scare them and wait until they make a move"

    Ye S¨ª had a cool expression on his face as he gave all thesemands to Mao Mao through telepathy. He didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s talking to someone, even Long Ao Zhen who was right in front of him, didn¡¯t know what this young man is doing.

    He only knew that this young man is currently staring at him. Since the jail is quite dark, he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly but seeing that shining silver hair...

    This young man should be his son! Now...would he recognize him if he said he¡¯s his father? If his son didn¡¯t recognize him...just see what Li Shi Ying will do. Maybe she would smack this arrogant boy¡¯s head.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1225 13 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1225 Chapter 13 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Yes, your majesty" Mao Mao obeyed Ye S¨ªmand as he answered once again, through telepathy. The man then decided to turn blind eye to whoever was hiding not far from their ce.

    Ye S¨ª nodded slightly feeling satisfied with Mao Mao reaction. He then looked down to the man being tied with chains inside the jail. It is interrogation time!

    "....you. Youe from another world, aren¡¯t you?" Ye S¨ª spoke coldly to Long Ao Zhen. His voice really didn¡¯t match his young appearance. To be honest, he looked like an angel since his face is that of Li Shi Ying¡¯s face but, his action and the way he behaves, resemble his father instead.

    It really...created a shockingbination enough to fool anyone into believing that this man is sometimes innocent and kind yet, on the other hand, cold and ruthless. He¡¯s really...a ck-bellied emperor. Super...shameless with his acting skill.

    Right now, the young man used his true nature as he¡¯s not in front of a guest from another kingdom. Just like that, only his people, the high-ranked officials knew his true nature.

    "...so what?" Long Ao Zhen slowly spoke after hearing his son¡¯s cold voice. He himself got goosebumps hearing this voice not to mention others. Oh God, his son really turned into a second version of his father!

    Long Ao Zhen raised his face to look at Ye S¨ª¡¯ eyes directly as he answered. There¡¯s no fear could be seen in his eyes even though he¡¯s just a human in captive. Not to mention his bag is snatched by the guards and detained.

    Ye S¨ª was a bit taken aback seeing how brave the strange man is. Since he got the eye of a dragon, he could see things clearly even in the dark. He saw the strange man indeed had short hair but the weird thing isn¡¯t that. Instead...the one shocking him is the expression this man used.

    He looked arrogant, stubborn and full of pride. Somehow reminded him of a certain old stinking bastard, his father whom he hasn¡¯t meet for a long time already.

    "What¡¯s your business in our world?" Ye S¨ª¡¯s heart is in turmoil but he didn¡¯t show it. He kept that cool expression and cold voice, truly...made Long Ao Zhen speechless. It was as if he saw his younger self in his previous life....in his son¡¯s body.

    Uh...he didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh now. His son grew up to be a splendid emperor but...don¡¯t use such a cold expression using your mother¡¯s face!!

    Thanks to the strike of lighting from outside, Long Ao Zhen could see the young man¡¯s face but precisely because of this, he got frustrated. He saw his wife¡¯s face in this young man¡¯s face. They¡¯re like a carbon-copy. So beautiful, as if an angel just grace his presence in this dark ce but...

    Don¡¯t use that cold expression! It made him felt like being scolded by Li Shi Ying ah! Even though his dear wife had a different appearance, still, that face could be counted as his wife¡¯s face in her...previous life maybe?

    Don¡¯t sully her sweet image using that ice-cold expression!

    "It¡¯s not your business whether I have a business in this world or not" Long Ao Zhen finally answered after he stared at his son¡¯s face for a few seconds already. He had the urge to pinch this brat¡¯s cheek and make him smile. He would surely look super handsome when he smiled but!

    Sadly this rascal inherits his iceberg expression back then. That must be it. Such a beauti- handsome face...is ruined with a cold expression.

    Truly a pity.

    "...is this another invasion?" Ye S¨ª took a deep breath as he continued his question. Just now, his heart had been beating fast the moment his eyes met this strange man¡¯s eyes. Why is that? He felt like he¡¯s interrogation someone close to him.

    Such as...his asshole father.

    ...hahaha no. There¡¯s no way his father could be here. He won¡¯t possibly be able to cross from that world to this world, right? It¡¯s forbidden anyway.

    "If I tell you I¡¯m here to look for my family, will you believe me, your majesty?" Long Ao Zhen casually asked as he shrugged his shoulders. The chain tying his hair creaked giving a crisp, loud noise when the man moved even for the slightest bit.

    It made Mao Mao suddenly be on guard afraid that this strange man was about to do something but on the other hand, Ye S¨ª was calm. He knew this man didn¡¯t have any intention to do something abnormal. He just got this feeling...out of nowhere.

    "Family? Howe you have a family here when you aren¡¯t even a citizen of this world?" Ye S¨ª calmly asked back. His brain had been giving hints about this strange man¡¯s identity but he had to be sure about his guess else it might bring danger to his kingdom.

    If this man isn¡¯t like what he thought to be...it should be safe to just kill him on the spot like what uncle Sharen always said. Remove the grass to the root so it won¡¯t cause an unnecessary problemter!

    "...I was a citizen of this world, 2000 years ago if counted with a calendar of this world. Then, I left to find my wife in another world. I left my two children, they¡¯re twins" Long Ao Zhen began to tell Ye S¨ª his own life story.

    This is a hint!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1226 14 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1226 Chapter 14 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen is currently....testing his son whether he would still remember this incident as only a close one will know about this case where the emperor left to find his wife in another world.

    Only the closest people knew. The others all only knew that the emperor went missing without any exnation.

    Hearing this, Ye S¨ª suddenly opened his eyes wide. His face turned a bit nk, you can see that look in his eyes. He¡¯s clearly shocked. But, not only Ye S¨ª who suddenly show a nk face. Even Mao Mao also had a simr expression.

    Both of them were stunned. They looked at each other as if to make sure they had the same thought before Ye S¨ª slowly opened his mouth while trembling slightly.

    "Father?" Ye S¨ª still wasn¡¯t sure about this since this man¡¯s appearance is so different and younger than his father but no other people will know about that story aside from his father as the one mentioned in that story!

    "Heh. Took you long enough" Long Ao Zhen once again moved his hand making the chain also moved. The man snorted seeing his unfilial son finally recognized him. If he didn¡¯t give this hint maybe his son won¡¯t even know until the end.

    "Wait, how the hell you..." Ye S¨ª was so shocked once the strange man admitted it. From the tone of voice and how he spoke so arrogantly, he knew for sure this is his father but howe he¡¯s caught after making amotion in the market!?

    "If you wanna ask what happened, save it forter. Can¡¯t you release me from my chain first? And bring back my back. I have so many dangerous weapons there" Long Ao Zhen rolled his eyes simply not wanting to exin what happened to him until he got caught like this.

    How could he tell his son that he didn¡¯t have money to buy his wife a hairpin thus he robbed the merchant?

    "Oh, right! Mao Mao, call the guard to release father" Ye S¨ª snapped out of his confusion as he quickly asked Mao Mao to get a guard so that his father could be released. The young man looked a bit panicked that the man inside the cell is really his father.

    How the hell this happened? Father coulde to this world? Impossible! It¡¯s impossible except there¡¯s an exception from God...wait. If this strange man is father then, the two people hiding...

    Ye S¨ª had just about to turn his head to look at the ce behind the wall when two people suddenly came out. One of them is a young girl while the other is a young man looking as young as his father.

    He couldn¡¯t recognise these two people as he never saw them but somehow his heart suddenly stopped beating for a bit. Especially when he saw the young girl. He didn¡¯t know who is this but...his feeling told him that the girl...

    Is his mother.

    "M-mom?" Ye S¨ª gulped nervously as he approached the two peopleing to his direction. Tears began to drip from his eyes and his voice suddenly turned gentle. With a trembling shoulder, the young man asked. "Mom is that you? For real?"

    The way the young man asked made Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. She could see how her son was about to cry. It must be tough for him all this time having to be the emperor in such a young age.

    "Ye¡¯er" Li Shi Ying wiped the tears on her cheek before she ran toward her son and hugged him tightly. She really missed her son so much. She left him and her daughter when they were still 3 years old after all. Now they already grew up to be a splendid youth.

    How could she not cry?

    "M-mom...mom...Ye...Ye¡¯er miss you..." Once he confirmed that this young girl is really his mother, Ye S¨ª threw away all his cold demeanour and immediately hugged her with all his might. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to let his mother go for a second time.

    Tears kept dripping from his golden eyes as his face softened. Now,

    this young man finally looked like his age, looked like a gentle and kind angel.

    "Mom also misses you" Li Shi Ying rubbed the back of Ye S¨ª¡¯s head whileughing softly. Her heart feels so warm at the moment and she just felt so...excited. Everything seemed bright and there¡¯s something bubbling inside her.

    Ye S¨ª, my son. We finally meet again!

    Seeing the mother and son pair was having a happy reunion, Jiu Wei, who was standing behind Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, he chooses to leave them be and approached the cell instead to pick up Long Ao Zhen.

    Right when he arrived, coincidentally, Mao Mao was also there to help Long Ao Zhen walked out of the cell. Somehow, their eyes met each other and Mao Mao body suddenly froze.

    ...uh...

    "...hi?" Jiu Weiughed awkwardly to Mao Mao since he bet this boy won¡¯t know that he¡¯s that fox sacred beast. Well, who would know when his appearance is like this now? It will be scary it Mao Mao could guess it¡¯s him.

    But contrary to his prediction, Mao Mao fully knew who this man with brown hair in front of him is. Just from the way he awkwardly smiled at him hiding that guilty conscience...

    Jiu...Wei!! It¡¯s really that...that irresponsible guy who left all of them...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1227 15 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1227 Chapter 15 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Mao Mao pursed his lips trying to call down his turmoil heart once he recognised the person in front of him. This bastard is Jiu Wei, that stinking fox!

    He knew almost instantly because there¡¯s only one person that could follow Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying to this world. Not to mention no one found that guy reincarnation in this world even after 3000 years pass by.

    It means...he is reincarnated in mistress¡¯ world!

    That guy, right, that stinking annoying fox but also the one everybody loved a lot. His death back then made all the sacred beasts couldn¡¯t eat nor sleep for more than a week. Especially Baihu Sei. She looked as if she¡¯s about to die.

    And here he is, just casually saying hi??

    "Hi your ass!" Mao Mao shouted before he punched Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder out of the blue almost making the poor man stumbled and fell if not for his good bnce.

    ...???

    "Why are you so angry!? Wait. You know I¡¯m Jiu Wei?" Jiu Wei shouted back but then he paused once he felt that Mao Mao had seen through his identity. This kid is so scary! But how??

    "Of course I know it¡¯s you. Who else can follow mistress and histe Majesty if not you? Not to mention we can¡¯t find your reincarnation in this world!" Mao Mao harrumphed angrily as he stomped his feet like a child.

    He¡¯s already an adult but only in front of Jiu Wei would he be like this.

    "...okay okay now I know how you saw my identity but why are you so angry?? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong" Jiu Wei rolled his eyes seeing Mao Mao acted childishly. This boy is really just a boy in front of him. All his mature behaviour is just an act!

    "You! You left all of us and juste back after 3000 years?? Why can¡¯t youe here sooner? Don¡¯t you know Baihu Sei is really tortured- nevermind. I¡¯m just sentimental"

    Mao Mao pointed his finger to Jiu Wei as his chest went up and down from suppressed irritation but in the end, he calmed down. There¡¯s no need to me Jiu Wei as he...really isn¡¯t wrong. He¡¯s just frustrated.

    "What¡¯s with Sei?" Jiu Wei¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second when he heard that woman¡¯s name is mentioned. He didn¡¯t know why but his heart aches just by hearing her name.

    "....you don¡¯t know how sad she is for the past 3000 years after your death. We have to consult a doctor to make her move on and even almost erase her memories of you so that she can live on. Now after she settled her heart, youe out of the blue"

    Mao Mao sighed hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s question. The young man exined briefly what happened with Baihu Sei after Jiu Wei was gone. Everyone knew she had a deep unrequited feeling for that yboy fox.

    "...but it¡¯s all in the past, right? She is already married and got a daughter so everything is okay I suppose?" Jiu Wei pursed his lips as he said this piece in a low, threatening voice.

    He didn¡¯t know why his heart felt so heavy upon remembering that woman with a little girl next to her. He had to admit he might have a feeling for this woman but it¡¯s all toote now, right?

    "What? What are you saying? She¡¯s so much in love with you that even when she¡¯s already 40 in human age calendar, she still hadn¡¯t epted any men to even be her boyfriend! Daughter your ass"

    Mao Mao rolled his eyes in annoyance. He had the urge to knock Jiu Wei¡¯s head for bbering nonsense. Baihu Sei getting married and got a daughter already? Bullshit! She¡¯s still single, an old maiden!

    Not to mention all of this happened because of her deep love for Jiu Wei. Maybe she still hasn¡¯t forgotten himpletely. Yet this man came sote and even said nonsense!

    "Huh? But I saw her holding a little girl¡¯s hand in the market...she was walking with Mian Xiang and Ge Lifen. If that girl isn¡¯t her daughter than whose daughter is that?? That couple already got 3 sons!"

    Jiu Wei eyes widened and he refused to believe what Mao Mao said. The man continued with his argument. "Don¡¯t tell me they have 4 kids? That¡¯s too much. Impossible"

    With a serious expression, Jiu Wei shook his head firmly. For a sacred beast to have so many kids that is a bit impossible as the birth rate of a sacred beast is also low even though not as low as the mythological beast.

    "Mian indeed has 4 kids! She¡¯s very fertile and Ge Lifen is also somehow healthy so they¡¯re able to make 4 kids for the past 3000 years. Believe me. Baihu Sei is still single! She¡¯s an idiot for not being able to forget you. She even refuses all the husband candidates that her brother find for her"

    Mao Mao said in a firm, stern tone of voice. The young man couldn¡¯t help but massaged his temple right after he realized that Jiu Wei didn¡¯t believe what he said. How could that lovestruck idiot forget Jiu Wei so easily?

    She¡¯s so stubborn that everyone already gave up on match-making her with someone! They would just hope Jiu Wei soul got reincarnated somewhere in this world and they could find it.

    "So...she...is still single?" Jiu Wei was really stunned after he heard the truth from Mao Mao.

    Howe? Howe??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1228 16 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1228 Chapter 16 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Yes, she¡¯s still single so now I ask you. Do you have even a tiny bit of feeling for her? If you don¡¯t, I suggest you shouldn¡¯t meet her. Don¡¯t let her know you¡¯re reincarnated as this person"

    Mao Mao braved himself to ask straightforwardly. He really felt that Baihu Sei should just move on if Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have a feeling for her. Not to mention if he already got a girlfriend in that world, who knows? After all, he looked like he¡¯s in marriageable age.

    Hearing Mao Mao question, Jiu Wei went silent. He fidgeted not knowing what to say. Truth to be told, he indeed had a feeling for this girl, even though he was toote to realize it but if Mao Mao asked...

    "I...do...have feeling for her" Jiu Wei finally answered in a soft voice, almost couldn¡¯t be heard by anyone but since Mao Mao is a sacred beast with keen senses, he could.

    The man¡¯s cheek blushed red at this moment. Even his neck up to his ears is also dyed in red. He looked really embarrassed to admit it to Mao Mao.

    "Really?? You¡¯re not lying??" Mao Mao was so excited hearing the confession that he suddenly grabbed Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder and grip it tightly. It almost made Jiu Wei broke his shoulders.

    "Ow ow ow!! Mao Mao, mind your strength!! I¡¯m just a weak human being now. How could you??" Jiu Wei grimaced in pain as he tried to push Mao Mao away. This guy!! He wanted to kill him, huh??

    Seeing Jiu Wei¡¯s face instantly turned pale, Mao Mao hurriedly let go of his shoulder and took a few steps back. "Sorry, sorry I...I was just too excited!" The young man scratched his head awkwardly before begging for mercy. He saw that Jiu Wei¡¯s shoulder is a bit red...it seemed that he really used too much strength!

    "Heh. You better be sorry!"

    Jiu Wei grunted angrily. The man looked at his red shoulder and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Using his hand, he started to massage his sore shoulder so it won¡¯t be too painful anymore. Once again, this made Mao Mao felt guilty.

    He didn¡¯t know that Jiu Wei would be that weak now.

    "Hey, sorry, okay? I really...was too excited...this way Baihu Sei can also find happiness" Mao Mao awkwardly spoke. The young man walked toward Jiu Wei and immediately helped him to massage his sore shoulder too.

    He¡¯s just too excited. With this, Baihu Sei can finally get married too!

    "...even though I love her...I don¡¯t think things will work between us" Jiu Wei paused for a bit before continuing to massage his shoulder. He lowered his head after he spoke in such a heavy tone. His previous smile disappeared and reced with a bitter smile instead.

    That¡¯s right. A romance between two worlds...is just impossible.

    "What? Why not? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s forbidden..." Mao Mao was a bit taken aback hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s words that he stopped his hand movement which was massaging the man¡¯s shoulder. He looked at Jiu Wei with questioning eyes.

    What¡¯s wrong?

    "I can only visit this world, once a week in my world timeline. You see...3 days there is the same as 8 years here so...I can onlye every 16 years and, can stay for 2 years only. After that, I gotta go back as that¡¯s the rule"

    Jiu Wei began to exin the deal Long Ao Zhen had with God. To prevent them from identally made the dimension hole bigger, they couldn¡¯t stay long but 2 years should be enough after all, in his world it would only be 1 day.

    Who would want to wait for someone for that long? 16 years! 16 years not meeting each other. That¡¯s crazy.

    "Ah, so it¡¯s like that. Well, I think Baihu Sei won¡¯t mind. After all, she still couldn¡¯t forget you even after 3000 years! 16 years would be nothing. Any other problems?" Mao Mao shrugged his shoulder casually upon hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s concern.

    It¡¯s not a concern at all.

    "...our age difference...is too big. She¡¯s 20 years older than me...will she see me as a man? Not to mention she will surely pass away first before me. I can¡¯t bear to see that"

    Jiu Wei bit his lips once again giving his reasoning. Is he too anxious or actually he¡¯s not confident? After all, he¡¯s a human now...will Baihu Sei still love him?

    "Okay. Let me ask you something," Mao Mao finally sighed seeing his old friend was so troubled. This man is justcking the confidence to chase after the girl he wanted! Knowing this, Mao Mao continued. "You still love her despite her old age, right?"

    The young man looked straight at Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes as he asked in a serious tone. This is the most important as usually, men prefer young girls. This is why Baihu Sei is already losing hope of ever being married except being married to a rich old guy it something.

    The simple question stabbed Jiu Wei¡¯s heart deeply right after he heard it. How could he immediately feel disgusted just because Baihu Sei is older than him? She still looked like she¡¯s in 20 and even if she reverts back to her old appearance he didn¡¯t mind!

    "I still love her. I know that she¡¯s old already but so what? I still see her as her younger self" Jiu Wei answered in utter confidence.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1229 17 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1229 Chapter 17 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Jiu Wei really felt that way. For him, age doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is...how Baihu Sei will live happily if he would leave her for 16 years and can onlye to stay for 2 years after?

    Won¡¯t she be lonely?

    "If that¡¯s how you feel then it¡¯s good! Just meet her, chase after her! Look, she still loves you this won¡¯t be hard at all, " Mao Mao had the urge to picked up Jiu Wei and throw him to Baihu Sei so they would finally meet. The young man looked at Jiu Wei with his big eyes and once again said.

    "If you are afraid that she will be lonely, just give a child to her. That way, she won¡¯t be lonely for sure" Mao Mao lifted his chin high as if feeling proud of this brilliant idea of his.

    The young man really didn¡¯t know his words almost choked Jiu Wei to death.

    "What are you saying??" Jiu Wei pped Mao Mao¡¯s cheek out of reflex with his whole face blushing red already. Giving her a child? They had to do THAT first ah!

    Mao Mao: ?? what did I do wrong

    "Don¡¯t p me!! Huuhhh anyway, just go meet her first and quickly confess. I heard that Baihu Sei is going to ept a marriage arrangement her brother suggested for her"

    Mao Mao red at Jiu Wei as he rubbed his red cheek. This ex-fox is a human now but his strength is quite good. Annoying! There¡¯s no need to p me, right?

    "What?? Marriage arrangement...you mean...match-making?? When? When will this happen! I have to quickly find her..." Jiu Wei instantly panicked. The man grabbed Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder and shook his body once again making the poor panda went dizzy.

    Calm down!!

    "It will happen a week from now. If you manage to persuade her before that daye, I bet you will be the one marrying her instead. You can stay here for 2 years now, right?" Mao Mao pped Jiu Wei¡¯s hand away as he spoke. "Use this time well to create your own happy family. Make sure your woman will not be lonely once you leave"

    Mao Mao¡¯s words made Jiu Wei felt that he really had to hurry. He wanted to make that woman happy even when he¡¯s not here for such a long time. That¡¯s why...let¡¯s find her first!

    "Ah right what about you, Mao Mao? Have you got a wife already?" Jiu Wei had just got this idea popping out in his mind. The other beasts had married already what about Mao Mao?

    He should be old enough to marry, right?

    Jiu Wei thought that Mao Mao would happily tell him about his love life but to his surprise, the young man only froze in his ce as his face slowly turned red. He really looks adorable.

    ...he is blushing!

    "Wait wait what¡¯s this?? You surely got a wife already, right?? Who is this lucky girl? Tell me!" Jiu Wei somehow felt excited that the snooty boy he knew, already grew up to the point of having a wife.

    Now he¡¯s curious as this boy had never been involved in any love scandal!

    "I¡¯m not married yet! Just...engaged..." Mao Mao turned his head away out of embarrassment as he answered. That¡¯s right. He still hasn¡¯t married that girl yet since he¡¯s too busy with work. They¡¯re only engaged for now.

    "Wow!! So you already got a partner! Who is this? Tell me, do I know her?" Jiu Wei once again felt energized to talk about Mao Mao¡¯s love affair. A lot of things had changed while he wasn¡¯t here, including how this boy suddenly got a partner!

    Now he¡¯s curious as to how this boy met his girl.

    "...she is...the personal servant of her majesty, his majesty¡¯s grandma. You know...thete empress..." Mao Mao blushed hard as his face turned crimson red. One could even see steam rising from his head.

    ...huh? Thete Empress¡¯ personal servant?

    "...is that...Wei something girl? I forgot her name but she¡¯s that bubbly girl always lingering around thete empress?" Jiu Wei tilted his head in confusion once he knew who is this mysterious girl. It turned out...it is that servant!

    But how the hell these two meet and even be a couple?? That¡¯s surely a miracle.

    "Yes, A¡¯wen. That girl. A-anyway just put aside my matter. It¡¯s more important for you to quickly meet Baihu Sei. Should we ask mistress and the others to go back to the pce now?"

    Mao Mao waved his hand awkwardly trying to dodge the conversation concerning his love life. He too didn¡¯t think he will be infatuated with that servant girl at first.

    Anyway, it¡¯s more important to match Jiu Wei and Baihu Sei first!

    "Sure, let¡¯s ask them" Jiu Wei who is impatient to meet his love, immediately dragged Mao Mao to Li Shi Ying and the others. With just a few sentences, he managed to persuade those three to went back to the pce right away.

    Royal Pce.

    "Your highness, his majesty is calling for you" Baihu Sei bowed politely to An Lie once she found the princess is sleeping on a tree¡¯s branch. The woman waited for the princess toe down as she kept her head low.

    "Brother? It¡¯s so rare for him to call me! Sei,e with me maybe he got something interesting" hearing this, the Princess hurriedly jumped down from the tree, surprising Baihu Sei.

    Princess...why are you so tomboy??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1230 18 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1230 Chapter 18 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Princess, you can¡¯t climb a tree and sleep there ah! It¡¯s so udylike" Baihu Sei let out a long sigh right after she saw the princess jumped down from such a high tree. This girl had always been wild and unruly but to think she¡¯s still like this even after she grew up...

    No wonder his majesty didn¡¯t match her with someone else after this long. He must be afraid that whoever got this princess¡¯ favour, would suffer.

    "Ahhh noisy. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping here? The tree is clean and I like the breeze. So what if it¡¯s not like ady. I don¡¯t want to be those fake white lotusesdy"

    An Lie stretched her body casually while ignoring Baihu Sei¡¯s scold. She didn¡¯t mind living like this so why the others mind it so much? Anyway, she didn¡¯t need a man to be her husband. She didn¡¯t need anyone as she could live alone just fine.

    "Ughhh this is why his majesty doesn¡¯t introduce you to any husband candidate, princess" Baihu Sei patted her forehead feeling troubled that the kid she took care of for a long time, actually turned to be a tomboy.

    Princess wanted her to marry but she too wanted the princess to marry!

    "My brother himself is still single even though the kingdom needs an empress. So why do I have to get a husband so early? Men will only restrain her every move. She will lose her freedom for sure.

    ".....anyway let¡¯s go, princess. His Majesty had been waiting. Do you want to change your clothes first..." Baihu Sei gave up and finally tried to shift the conversation. She looked at the military-model clothes the princess wore and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Princess had always liked this kind of clothes. She¡¯s a battle maniac, just like her brother. But if the emperor also liked to study and read, this princess hated anything like that. How the hell their cute princess turned into a wild rose like this?

    Is it because she grew up surrounded by men? Thete empress was the only woman taking part in raising her up but since thete empress pampered her grandchildren a lot...the princess became a self-centred, egoistic one.

    "No, this is good enough. I don¡¯t want to wear those super long and thin clothes. I found it hard to move wearing those clothes!" An Lie immediately refused to change. She would rather die than wearing heavy dressed or super thin dresses with a long skirt that could make anyone trip and fall.

    No wonder women can¡¯t defend themselves once they¡¯re in danger. The skirt they wore is just too troublesome!

    "Alright, let¡¯s go now?" Baihu Sei really couldn¡¯t help butugh seeing the princess sour face. She hated those cute, feminine clothes the most, right? Ahhh princess is still as tomboy as ever. She will only do something she wanted to do.

    Sometimes it made the people in the pce felt like raising a female demon but still, maybe because Jiu Wei¡¯s teaching remains in her heart, the Princess turned to be a kind princess. She¡¯s indeed self-centred but that is only for things concerning her freedom.

    In fact, she¡¯s really selfless if something concerns other people well-being. Egoistic and hard-headed yes, yet she¡¯s also...kind and wise at the same time. The people loved her for her bravery and her free attitude.

    She¡¯s like a knight in the people¡¯s heart, someone super brave, independent and kind. A pity she never relied on anyone and her rude manner, her boyish character made men from good household dislike her.

    The princess dislikes men weaker than her anyway.

    "Hufftt...princess...when will you get a husband..." Baihu Sei sighed as she followed after her princess who already dashed to the pce hall using her super fast speed.

    Pce hall.

    "Mom, sit here" Ye S¨ª as a good boy he is, immediately let his mother sit on the empress seat next to his seat. That seat has been empty for long and now his mother came, why not let her sit here?

    "Thanks" Li Shi Ying knew that the seat is for the future empress but since her good boy is offering her seat, how could she refuse? The girl casually sat down on the golden seat while the two other men could only standpletely still in front of the throne.

    ...when will his majesty let them sit?

    As if knowing what these two men were thinking, Ye S¨ª suddenly turned his head around to them. With a sweet smile on his face, he spoke. "Father, Uncle Jiu, you can sit there," The young emperor pointed his finger to two wooden chairs provided quite far from the throne area.

    The emperor¡¯s smile was so dazzling when he said so but that¡¯s not the case with the two men being ordered to sit in such a shabby ce.

    "Ye¡¯er!! How could you treat your father like this?!" Long Ao Zhen exploded on the spot. He had never sat on such a shabby wooden chair before and now his son is forcing him to do so! There are no other seats here...they had to sit there if they didn¡¯t want to stand for a long time.

    Jiu Wei who heard this also nodded happily agreeing with Long Ao Zhen. How could this brat treat his uncle like this? He took care of this brat ever since he was a small toddler!

    Now, this brat is scheming against him?? Just why? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1231 19 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1231 Chapter 19 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "Father, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m in a hurry so I can¡¯t provide any good seat but as a magnificent EX-EMPEROR of this kingdom, you won¡¯t mind, right? The most important thing is the thought behind it, right?"

    Ye S¨ª used his wide sleeve to wipe his eyes as if he was feeling truly regretful having to serve his father with such shabby chair. His acting skill is truly impressive only when he¡¯s around his family and close ones.

    Of course, others would only see him as a cold tyrant.

    Seeing her son being bullied by her husband, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t stay still anymore. The girl hurriedly hugged her one and only son before turning her head to Long Ao Zhen.

    "Why are you so petty? The chair isn¡¯t that bad. The chair in my house is worse than that! Ye¡¯er is busy and you give him trouble by attacking that merchant. Just sit!" Li Shi Ying harrumphed as she continued to rub her son¡¯s head trying to appease him.

    Her husband is really too much. He just came back and he already bullied her son!

    Seeing his wife waspletely fooled by his own son, Long Ao Zhen had the urge to faint right away. Obedient your ass! Just see his expression right now. Right, see that!! He¡¯s smiling in such an evil way!

    Damn unfilial son!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t say anything and only silently cursed his son for being biased toward his wife. No wonder he never liked his son that much. The one loved him a lot was only his daughter and not this evil son.

    Li Shi Ying stopped rubbing her son¡¯s head once she realized that her son was an emperor now. He couldn¡¯t be seen looking so weak and adorable by others, right? Realizing this, the girl immediately stopped what she was doing and asked her son instead.

    "Where¡¯s your sister? That unruly An An"

    Li Shi Ying clicked her tongue as she mentioned her one and only daughter. She also missed that rascal. Had that girl change into a sensible, gentle youngdy now? Or even worse...she turned into aplete rogue? Looking at how that little girl acted when she was still small...

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but rub her temple and sighed. She had a feeling that her daughter didn¡¯t turn into a gentle youngdy. There¡¯s no way.

    Ye S¨ª lips suddenly twitched hearing his mother¡¯s question. His face turned a bit dark before he said in a grim tone. "Ah. I already called her earlier, " The young man shed a fake smile. "She will be here shortly."

    Right. She SHOULD be here shortly.

    "Okay," Li Shi Ying nodded once she heard that her daughter ising. Let¡¯s see how her daughter looks like now.

    While the family was waiting for the princess to arrive, the Princess herself was currently negotiating with Baihu Sei so she doesn¡¯t have to go to the hall.

    "Can I run away now?" An Lie bit her lips a bit before looking at Baihu Sei with teary eyes. "I don¡¯t want to see brother..." the girl continued.

    She looked really pitiful like this. Large blue eyes simr to her own eye colour, looking like two big jewels. It¡¯s cute. An Lie¡¯s attempt to look cute did arouse Baihu Sei¡¯s tender feeling to spoil the girl but sadly, this method isn¡¯t going to work anymore now that the princess had grown up already. Shecked the cute angelic feeling she had when she was young.

    Baihu Sei shook her head and immediately coaxed the princess, "Princess, if you don¡¯t go, I will not give you the second volume of THAT novel you wanted to read, " The middle-aged woman smiled even more brightly as she said so.

    This sentence instantly made An Lie froze on the spot once she heard it. THAT novel? Could it be....

    The Princess hasn¡¯t even confirmed which novel Baihu Sei said when the woman herself beat her to it by saying, "Yes, THAT one. With title ¡¯Fell In Love With A Criminal¡¯. Princess, you must now this one, right?"

    Baihu Sei smiled gently as she mentioned the novel title but one could see a hidden threat behind her smile. She was currently threatening the princess with her favourite novel so she woulde and meet the emperor.

    "That...howe?? Volume 2 is already out? I want it!" The Princess couldn¡¯t help but be excited once she confirmed which novel Baihu Sei thought of. This novel...is one of her favourite romance novels!

    A love story between special force with a dangerous, world-level criminal. A forbidden yet thrilling love story just like her preference. The female lead is strong unlike other novels with white lotusdy as the lead.

    Now the author, Audy22 published the second volume! Howe she didn¡¯t know about this? F*ck!

    Baihu Sei nodded gently, "Yes princess, now let¡¯s go to the hall first and I¡¯ll give you the second volume right away. It¡¯s so popr that it¡¯s sold out on the first day" Yep, only 1 left in her hand and the book is sold out already.

    It means, the princess had toe to the hall now or she won¡¯t get her hand on the novel she loved so much!

    Even though this princess is a tomboy, she¡¯s still a girl. She also liked romance novel but one with a lot of actions instead of a mere fluff scene.

    Now go, and meet his majesty, princess!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1232 20 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1232 Chapter 20 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Hearing this, An Lie trembled. She didn¡¯t think the book sold out already. If that¡¯s the case she could only reluctantly go!

    Pursing her lips, the naughty Princess spoke in a low tone of voice, "Okay okay, let¡¯s go!" She narrowed her eyes as she spoke, "Let¡¯s meet that bastard brother and hand me the book! "

    The princess then suddenly walked faster even leaving Baihu Sei behind. She only wanted to quickly finish this unknown business with her brother!

    Seeing the princess was so easily coaxed with a book, the woman couldn¡¯t help but smile. Herte mistress really passes on her hobby to her children. Even the princess who didn¡¯t like to read still read a novel in the end.

    Reminiscing, Baihu Sei followed after the princess while thinking about her mistress. She missed her too...

    The Pce hall.

    Princess An Lie arrived in front of the huge pce door. As usual, she didn¡¯t bother to knock or let the guards announced her arrival. With one single kick, the girl immediately threw the door open.

    "Brother! Why the hell you call me-" The princess yelled loudly like a mountain rogue. She had just about to finish her sentence when her eyes were glued to a familiar-looking girl sitting next to her brother.

    ...huh?

    The princess widened her eyes in shock as she walked closer to the throne. Each step she took rang throughout the silent hall but the noise couldn¡¯t beat the sound of her own heartbeat. The princess rubbed her eyes a few times as she continues walking.

    Her eyes didn¡¯t leave the young girl sitting on the throne.

    That...is that mother?

    An Lie had never seen this young girl before but her intuition told her that this is her mother. She had always got a really urate intuition, even exceeding her brother¡¯s.

    That young girl...her guts tell her that she¡¯s her mother! But...but is it possible?

    An Lie didn¡¯t say anything and only kept walking before she stopped a few meters in front of the throne. The girl didn¡¯t cast a nce to the two men sitting not far from the throne, near her position right now. Her only focus was the young girl smiling at her.

    "Brother...this..." An Lie pointed her finger to Li Shi Ying. Her finger was trembling as she spoke in a shaky voice. She didn¡¯t want to grab an empty hope but her guts were never wrong so far...

    This young girl should be...her mother who left this world and came back to her own world!

    Ye S¨ª nodded as an answer to his sister¡¯s question. "Yes, she¡¯s our mother. She came a few hours ago to meet us, " The young man spoke in a little high-pitched tone. It¡¯s clear how excited he is even though he kept a straight expression on his face.

    As usual, his sister had a keen intuition. She already guessed who the girl is before he told her.

    "M-mom?" An Lie couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore as she leapt to the throne in one single jump. Her voice was shaking and her two big eyes slowly pour out tears. The girl just casually jumps over a meter or so distance making her parents shocked to death but none of them mentioned it.

    They were too focused on their reunion with their princess.

    Li Shi Ying hurriedly stood up and caught the little princess in her arm. Tears began to wet her cheek too seeing her daughter grown up to be a beautifuldy. Sure, she¡¯s still as rough as before but just seeing how healthy she is...

    It¡¯s enough.

    "An An..." Li Shi Ying sobbed quietly. The girl tightened her grip on An Lie¡¯s waist as she hugged her tight. This is her daughter. Her flesh and blood. She missed this unruly kid a lot!

    Not only Li Shi Ying who was crying, but even the tough little princess also cried. With her eyes redden and her nose turned stuffy, the princess buries her head on her mother¡¯s chest.

    "Mom...mom you are back...An An misses you a lot..." The princess was choking on her tears as her gentle, breeze-like voice echoed throughout the big hall. Her voice sounded so painful to the ear making her father and Jiu Wei who was watching the mother-daughter reunion from aside, couldn¡¯t help but melt.

    Ahhhh the princess had grown up to be such a beautifuldy!

    Even Long Ao Zhen also had the same thought as a certain ex-fox. He stared at his daughter¡¯s side face unblinking before taking a deep breath to calm his heart. This is the precious princess he treated as a pearl on his hand.

    He finally met her! His adorable daughter! She resembled Li Shi Ying¡¯s former appearance even more now. Long straight silver hair touching her hips...shining under the sunlight. That two greenish horn on her head...that tall, slender body befitting of a youngdy...

    His daughter is so beautiful ah! He hasn¡¯t even seen her face and he already knew she would be a beauty. A top-notch beauty.

    "An An...An An...are you okay? Are you living a good life?" Li Shi Ying slowly pushed her daughter to take a better look at the girl¡¯s face. "You look so thin," Li Shi Ying continued after she saw her daughter¡¯s face.

    Is this really her daughter? Wow...such a mature-lookingdy with a hint of innocent youth. Still, she isn¡¯t as innocent-looking as her younger self. She¡¯s also thinner!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1233 21 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1233 Chapter 21 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    An Lie used to be a bit chubby and cuter than now. All Li Shi Ying could see at this moment wasn¡¯t the angelic-like little girl anymore but a fully grown beautifuldy. She looked like a fairy with her deep blue eyes staring right to her own eyes.

    Such big, beautiful eyes. One can see a pure, clear eye under the thick eyshes fluttering gently. This girl¡¯s eyes looked so majestic and magical at the same time. It could suck everyone soul once they stared through those two big jewels.

    "An An...you are so pretty" Li Shi Yingughed a little after she inspected her daughter¡¯s face. Not only her eyes looked like a precious sapphire, but even her skin also looked like expensive white porcin. It was so smooth. Under the bright sunlight, it even glowed a little adding a holy effect on her face.

    Looking down, one could find a straight, tower-like nose. Looks so dignified, like an arrogant princess but strangely, the lips below that haughty nose looked so cute. It¡¯s like a pair of mini red cherries. Such bright, delicious-looking lips. Even she herself as her mother couldn¡¯t help but be tempted.

    As if those lips weren¡¯t getting enough, the girl¡¯s lips were slightly opened showing her row of pearl-like teeth. Those teeth really looked so white, spotless, pure and clean. It¡¯s even dazzling.

    Such beauty is her daughter. She¡¯s shocked!

    "Mom, what are you talking about? I¡¯m your daughter, of course, I¡¯ll be pretty!" An Lieughed sheepishly when her mother praised her. It¡¯s been a while since someone told her that she¡¯s beautiful. Usually, they would just see her as a ferocious monkey or something.

    Li Shi Ying giggled seeing her daughter blushed red. She then rubbed her head before saying, "Okay now go see your father. He¡¯s there, " Li Shi Ying smiled as she pushed An Lie away from her.

    She missed her children but Long Ao Zhen also felt the same. It¡¯s not good for her to prevent An Lie from seeing her father.

    An Lie¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon hearing this. She looked at Li Shi Ying with her sparkling eyes as she said in excitement, "Really?? Father is here??" The girl was so happy that she immediately looked around the hall to find her father.

    Once she saw two young men sitting not far from the throne, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. One of them is her father!

    "Yes, yes. He¡¯s over there, the one with ck hair. Hurry, go. He missed you a lot" Li Shi Ying pointed her finger to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ce as sheughed. Her daughter really loved Long Ao Zhen a lot.

    "Yes, yes!" Not waiting any longer, An Lie immediately dashed toward Long Ao Zhen and before the man could react, she jumped to his arm, "Daddy!!"

    The girl was already tall enough to reach Long Ao Zhen¡¯s chest but she still acted like a little child. The way she jumped for a hug really made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s heart melts.

    "My princess, " the man whispered in a soft voice and bright smile before continuing, "How have you been?" He hugged the ¡¯tiny¡¯ girl in front of him before asking. In his eyes, An Lie is still small even though she¡¯s 18 years old already, only 2 years younger than Li Shi Ying¡¯s current appearance.

    An Lie almost sobbed again hearing her father¡¯s question but she held back. The girl buried her face to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck before saying in a tender voice, "I¡¯m fine, father. I¡¯m doing good!"

    Of course, she is. She¡¯s the most beloved princess of the kingdom. She¡¯s even regarded as a hero in the citizens¡¯ eyes. How could she not be doing well except for marriage thingy? Let¡¯s leave that part out. Daddy won¡¯t want her to get married soon anyway.

    Long Ao Zhen patted An Lie¡¯s head with a blissful smile on his face. Seeing his daughter who had the same face as his wife¡¯s previous appearance really soothes his heart.

    Ahhh An An is an angel sent by heaven!

    The two father-daughter pair looks so harmonious that Baihu Sei who was watching from afar couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. She felt happy to meet her mistress again but since she didn¡¯t notice her...

    Well let¡¯s just wait.

    Baihu Sei threw her gaze to Long Ao Zhen again who was conversing with his daughter.

    "Mn, An An looks fine" Long Ao Zhen suddenly rubbed his cheek to the girl¡¯s head unable to contain his affection anymore. Sometimes his wife would be a bit jealous since he loved his daughter a lot.

    An Lie lifted her face and grinned right after. She had seen her father again after so long, she¡¯s satisfied! If she knew she was called to the hall to meet her parents...she won¡¯t dilly dally like before.

    After all, who would have known that her parents coulde from another world to this world? That alone is a bit absurd.

    An Lie had just about to ask things again regarding Long Ao Zhen¡¯s new world when she noticed a young man with brown fluffy hair was looking at her with warmth in his brownie-like eyes.

    ...hm? Why the hell his gaze looks familiar?

    "Ah right, who¡¯s that man beside you, dad?" An Lie immediately asked her father once her eyes met this young man¡¯s eyes. Her feeling told her that this young man should be close enough to her father for him to be brought to this world.

    Her voice is loud enough to be heard by everyone including Baihu Sei.

    Who is he?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1234 22 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1234 Chapter 22 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Once An Lie¡¯s voice fell, all eyes shifted to Jiu Wei including Baihu Sei who was hiding behind the hall¡¯s pir. She was also curious about this young man following Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying around.

    Who is he?

    This question made Jiu Wei subconsciously looked at Mao Mao who was standing beside him. He didn¡¯t know whether he should say this himself or...

    As if noticing Jiu Wei hesitation, Mao Mao immediately steps forward. When his body was exposed, Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but notice him. She was too focused on her children that she didn¡¯t have a chance to talk with Mao Mao.

    The girl only looked at her close beast and nodded at him. Seeing this, Mao Mao also shed a smile and nod, before speaking in a soft yet loud voice enough to be heard by everyone, "This man...is Jiu Wei¡¯ reincarnation"

    Silence followed Mao Mao¡¯s words. Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying already knew about this but Ye S¨ª, An Lie and even more so Baihu Sei, didn¡¯t know about this at all.

    All of them stared silly at Jiu Wei¡¯s face. Ye S¨ª¡¯s eyes widened in shock, An Lie dropped her jaw to the floor exposing her teeth right away as for Baihu Sei...she subconsciously covered her mouth as her eyshes trembled. Her body shook hard almost fainting on the spot.

    Jiu...Wei?? His reincarnation??

    "H-hi..." Jiu Wei saw the twins reaction and couldn¡¯t help but awkwardly waved his hand to the two brats he used to groom. Seeing them already looking this mature...time sure passed by.

    Ye S¨ª, An Lie and Baihu Sei all went silent once they heard Jiu Wei¡¯s voice. This young man didn¡¯t look like Jiu Wei at all but his voice sounded quite simr. Still, the three of them were too shocked to respond.

    How? How the heck that man is Jiu Wei? Doesn¡¯t this mean...

    All three of them had the same thought. Does it mean Jiu Wei was reincarnated in another world??

    Ye S¨ª was the first to break the silence. He looked at Jiu Wei with a sharp gaze as he spoke, "Oh Uncle Jiu. Nice to see you again." The young man¡¯s voice sounded gentle but one couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spine.

    Especially Jiu Wei. His face immediately turned blue and his body froze unwillingly. Why the hell he had a hunch that Ye S¨ª is angry at him?

    "Nice to see you again too, young master- ah. Your majesty, " Jiu Wei put aside his suspicion and stood up to greet the current emperor. He didn¡¯t know that Ye S¨ª was gritting his teeth as he watched the young man make a bow.

    Jiu. Wei! This bastard knew how toe back now? Why don¡¯t do so earlier?

    Ye S¨ª liked Jiu Wei so much so that when he passed away, the boy¡¯s heart turned cold. He regarded Jiu Wei as someone important to him, as important as his parents. He wished Jiu Wei would reincarnate soon but even after so many years pass by, no one could find him.

    He had lost hope. He felt very wounded back then that he had to harden his heart to be what he is at this moment.

    Now, this man....suddenly came innocently saying that he¡¯s reincarnated in another world! So those years he spent to find his reincarnation in this world...is just a joke!!

    Ye S¨ª snorted looking a bit angry but one could see a faint smile appearing on his cold face. He can¡¯t be angry too long at someone who takes care of him ever since he¡¯s a baby.

    The same goes for An Lie. The girl was also very angry since Jiu Wei made Baihu Sei sad all these years and he just came here looking as if nothing happened. Still, he¡¯s here now. Even though he¡¯ste...it is betterte than never.

    Baihu Sei won¡¯t be sad anymore! She can marry Jiu Wei!

    An Lie subconsciously nced at Baihu Sei and saw the girl didn¡¯t have any emotion on her face. This shocked her quite a bit. An Lie squinted her eyes trying to see if the woman cried but she didn¡¯t.

    Only her face turned a bit pale and her eyes dimmed.

    Uh...Baihu Sei?

    An Lie¡¯s gaze might be too long lingering on Baihu Sei that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but notice. The girl followed An Lie¡¯s gaze and saw a young woman in a maid dress was standing still like a statue.

    This young woman looked so familiar to her that once she recognized her face, Li Shi Ying abruptly stood up and shouted out loud, "Baihu Sei??"

    Her voice was so loud that everyone simultaneously looked at Li Shi Ying before following where her eyes were looking at.

    !

    Baihu Sei didn¡¯t think that the mistress would notice her this fast so once the people shifted their attention to her, the middle-aged woman could only bow politely without making any sound.

    She¡¯s happy to meet mistress but right now, her heart is in turmoil. She saw her old love, her first andst love suddenly appeared again after so many years vanishing.

    How could she not be in dilemmas??

    Li Shi Ying¡¯s eyes brightened upon noticing Baihu Sei but Jiu Wei who heard Li Shi Ying calling out the name of the woman he loves could only stare nkly at the woman standing underneath the pir¡¯s shadow.

    Baihu...Sei? She is...here? Wait, wait. Seriously??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1235 23 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1235 Chapter 23 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Jiu Wei immediately turned his head over to the ce Li Shi Ying looked at. He squinted his eyes to get a better view of whoever standing there but...a pity.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t have a good eye like before so he could only see a silhouette of a woman, that¡¯s it. He just saw her silhouette yet his heart starts to beat faster. Blood rushed to his face and he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Baihu Sei is here! He knew that woman must be her.

    Jiu Wei really wanted to dash to the woman and looked at her face, never letting her go afterwards but since he¡¯s still a guest, he couldn¡¯t do so. He had to wait until this meeting is over before approaching her.

    Calm down, calm down. She is not going anywhere...now he is here, he will be able to meet her and quickly ask her hand for marriage. He had to do this fast before another guye and snatch his woman away.

    Now he realized he loved this woman, how could he let her go?

    Jiu Wei restlessly gripped his clothes looking like there¡¯s a fire on his pants. His eyes couldn¡¯t move from Baihu Sei¡¯s figure and coincidentally, someone saw him being like this.

    She¡¯s none other than Li Shi Ying.

    Li Shi Ying notices Jiu Wei fiery gaze toward Baihu Sei and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. Ohhhh so Jiu Wei had a feeling for Baihu Sei? She didn¡¯t expect this! She thought that the man would fall for the ice birdie back in the academy but...

    He fell for Baihu Sei instead. That¡¯s good! These two are a perfect match.

    Thinking like this, an idea suddenly came to her mind. Hey...why don¡¯t she held a meeting with all her ex-contracted beasts? That way she could make an excuse for these two to meet!

    Good idea, let¡¯s do that but first of all...

    Li Shi Ying nodded to Baihu Sei before turning her head toward her son and said, "Where¡¯s grandpa, grandma and big brother?"

    Before meeting her beasts, she should meet these people first.

    Hearing this, Ye S¨ª couldn¡¯t help but pursed his lips slightly before answering, "Sadly grandpa and grandma are going on an adventure in the middle realm as for uncle Ji..." The young man stopped his words first before continuing, "He is mourning for someone thus won¡¯te out from his cave for a long time."

    Ye S¨ª face looked slightly dark as he mentioned theter part. Not only Ye S¨ª, but even Mao Mao also had the same reaction.

    Noticing something isn¡¯t right about her big brother, Ji Sharen, Li Shi Ying wanted to ask but she suddenly couldn¡¯t ask. That guy is mourning for someone? Is it her master? Her master had passed away for sure as it has been 3000 years already but...

    Well, no. She didn¡¯t think so. There must be someone he loved very much and this person just recently passed away. Is it...his father?

    "...what about the first prince?" Li Shi Ying slowly asked to probe more. If that kind uncle passed away, she won¡¯t know what to do.

    Ye S¨ª looked at his mother¡¯s eyes and quickly answered as if to avoid a misunderstanding happening between them, "He¡¯s currently away to the Pegasus Kingdom. He will be back in a week, " Ye S¨ª shed a smile which isn¡¯t really a smile.

    He didn¡¯t have to tell his mother that the first prince went there to find a marriage partner for An Lie.

    Hearing that the first prince is alright, Li Shi Ying secretly sighed in relief. So he¡¯s not the one passing away. But if that¡¯s the case...who is the one being mourned by big brother?

    Li Shi Ying wanted to ask but as if sensing this, Ye S¨ª immediately beat her to it, "Ah, right! I just remember I still have a lot of works to do. Mom, dad, go enjoy the kingdom while I work. I¡¯ll be back soon, "

    The young man stood up from his throne before bowing toward Li Shi Ying andstly nodding at Long Ao Zhen. He looked at Mao Mao signalling with his eyes that they had to go.

    Let¡¯s avoid the question!

    Mao Mao immediately supported Ye S¨ª by saying the same thing. Li Shi Ying who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on could only watch as her son hurriedly ran away from the hall followed by Mao Mao.

    "....is he running away from me?" Li Shi Ying approached Long Ao Zhen as she asked. Her eyesnded on An Lie who was sitting on Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp looking like a spoiled little princess.

    ....one more troublesome brat.

    Long Ao Zhen heard his wife¡¯s question and after thinking through, nodded, "Yeah. I think so. But an emperor is super busy so maybe he really has something to do, right An An?"

    "Yes, dad! Ye¡¯er is really busy indeed" An Lie nodded her head energetically as she answered. Her brother is really busy but somehow he still has time to pick a fight with her. Why doesn¡¯t he use that time to find a wife instead?

    This kingdom needs an empress, soon!

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t know what¡¯s in his daughter¡¯s mind. He only silently rubbed her head with a smile on his face.

    Seeing Long Ao Zhen was busy with An Lie, Li Shi Ying thought of separating from him for a while. Should she hold the meeting now? Not bad...

    Jiu Wei, Baihu Sei, you two will talk to each other soon!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1236 24 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1236 Chapter 24 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Thus, Li Shi Ying told Long Ao Zhen this, "Ao Zhen I think I have to go find my beasts. You stay here with An An, okay? It won¡¯t take too long, I¡¯ll just gather all of them and hold a short meeting."

    Li Shi Ying looked at Jiu Wei after she said so. The girl winked at him out of sudden making Jiu Wei shuddered. He didn¡¯t know what his mistress is currently nning in her mind but he just had a bad feeling.

    "Okay, just take your time. I can wait, " Long Ao Zhen nodded before he looked at his daughter again. Then he would have a lot of time to y with his cute little angel!

    An Lie also felt the same. She wanted to y with her father thus the girl agreed to lend Baihu Sei away even though the girl had be her contracted beast.

    Aside from that, she also vaguely have a feeling that her mother wanted to give a chance to Jiu Wei and Baihu Sei? She supported this!

    "Alright, I¡¯m going now. Jiu Wei, Baihu Sei,e with me, " Li Shi Ying immediately called for these two right after her family allowed her to have a meeting with her beasts.

    Okay. It¡¯s time for these two to be together!

    Getting called by their mistress, Jiu Wei and Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but nod. The two of them followed behind Li Shi Ying, walking side by side but none talked.

    Jiu Wei felt too nervous that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He only asionally stole a nce toward Baihu Sei¡¯s face and seeing the woman looked young even though she¡¯s already a middle-ageddy, Jiu Wei blushed a bit.

    Baihu Sei looked so mature now! Her silvery-white hair coupled with that blue eyes looking like his appearance back then. She¡¯s pretty. He wanted to keep looking at her.

    Maybe as if noticing Jiu Wei fiery gaze on her, Baihu Sei silently blushed red. She still looked calm andposed outside but her heart already betrayed her.

    Ahhh what is this man doing, looking at her every once in a while??

    Baihu Sei had thought of forgetting Jiu Wei and got married to someone but now the man is here, she couldn¡¯t do that. Her heart still longed for him but...does he feel the same way?

    This thought made Baihu Sei¡¯s face grew colder. Her body became stiff as well. No...she shouldn¡¯t hope much. Jiu Wei must already have a girlfriend in that world, someone much younger than her. Why should she linger on him?

    She said that she will move on. It¡¯s impossible between them now after all...right. Let¡¯s just go to that match-making session her brother arranged.

    Baihu Sei had decided in her heart yet Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know about this. His mind was currently upied with a thought of how to talk to this woman again after so long.

    He shouldn¡¯t look nervous...he wanted to look natural...

    As the two people had their own thought, Li Shi Ying who was walking in front of them suddenly stopped once they arrived at the pce¡¯s garden, Princess An¡¯s favourite ce.

    There, the group saw arge white marble table at the centre of the garden. It seems that the table is used for a tea party or a gathering.

    Li Shi Ying stroked one of the white chair made of stone and slowly sat down on it. So this is where her daughter yed around. She used this table once but never used it anymore. Still, the table and the chair looked clean.

    So someone must use it often. It should be her naughty daughter.

    Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but giggle softly before recalling her purpose of being here. She shouldn¡¯t be too engrossed in her own self ah!

    "Sei, can you please call the others? I¡¯m going to hold a meeting..." Li Shi Ying turned her head around and asked Baihu Sei to call the others. The table is big enough to host 7-8 people so there¡¯s no problem calling them here.

    Hearing this, Baihu Sei quickly bowed before leaving the garden. This is good news! The mistress is back and she wanted to meet all of them just like in the past.

    While running pass Jiu Wei, Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but cry a bit. She¡¯s so touched at the moment that shepletely disregards Jiu Wei existence.

    For mistress to call them...it means she still remembered them!

    Baihu Sei disappeared very quickly and it¡¯s just Jiu Wei with Li Shi Ying at the garden. One is standing and the other is sitting.

    Li Shi Ying suddenly propped her chin on her hand as her elbow touched the table. The girl tilted her head a bit before saying, "Why are you still looking that way? She¡¯s gone already."

    The way she spoke truly sounded a bit naughty as if teasing the poor fox.

    Jiu Wei flinched when Li Shi Ying said this and only then he turned his head around with a stiff smile on his face.

    "Mistress, don¡¯t tease me ah, " Jiu Wei protested. His cheek blushed red. He didn¡¯t think that his mistress would pay attention to what he¡¯s doing.

    Li Shi Ying giggled again seeing Jiu Wei blushed. The girl waved her left handzily as she said, "Well then, hurrye here. Sit down next to me, " The girl shed a sweet smile as she said so.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to see her beasts as well as seeing Jiu Wei talks with Baihu Sei!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1237 25 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1237 Chapter 25 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Being told to sit, of course, Jiu Wei would obey. He quickly took a seat and then dazed off, looking at the entrance of the garden. He seems like waiting for someone.

    "Hey...who are you waiting for?" Li Shi Ying suddenly asked. The girl whispered to Jiu Wei ears making the man almost ran away out of shock.

    "N-no one!" Jiu Wei hurriedly distanced himself from Li Shi Ying and answered in a stammering voice. His ears turned red and his cheeks also became like that of a boiled crab. Still, the man didn¡¯t say anything else other than denying the question.

    This made Li Shi Ying feels that Jiu Wei didn¡¯t want her to know about his love affair?

    Li Shi Ying raised one of her eyebrows noticing this fact. So...her fox is too shy to let others know about his love affair, huh? Even though she could really help him...

    Well, whatever. She will just create a chance for these two to meet and chat leisurely.

    The two of them waited for Baihu Sei toe back and after 10 minutes waiting, she came back with a few more people behind her.

    "Mistress, I¡¯m back, " Baihu Sei bowed at Li Shi Ying politely just like a trained maidservant making Li Shi Ying frowned in displeasure. She didn¡¯t like seeing Baihu Sei bing this polite.

    "No need to be so polite. I¡¯m not your master anymore, right?" The girl waved her hand carelessly, asking the girl to quit being so polite. Only then Baihu Sei turned to be less formal in front of Li Shi Ying.

    "Mistress, they are here, " Baihu Sei said again with a smile on her face. This time her tone of voice wasn¡¯t as polite as before and one could detect a hint of excitement in it.

    Baihu Sei had just spoken when a young man suddenly ran toward her. Li Shi Ying didn¡¯t see who is this young man and could only see his bright fiery red hair shing by.

    "Mistress!!" A young man taller than Li Shi Ying threw himself to the small girl, shocking her to the core.

    "E-eh?" Li Shi Ying eyes trembled as she looked down to see a handsome young man was looking at her with a sparkle in his eyes. Since he¡¯s half-squatting, Li Shi Ying could see his face clearly and somehow could vaguely see a dog¡¯s tail behind the young man...wagging happily?

    Uh is this her imagination?

    Li Shi Ying was a bit shocked that she didn¡¯t say anything for a few seconds before suddenly recognising the handsome young man at the same age as Mao Mao. The girl covered her mouth, widened her eyes and said.

    "Di Yu??" Her voice rang throughout the silent garden, getting transmitted to the others in the garden as well. Her clear, high-pitched voice somehow sounded like a beautiful melody for those around her.

    The young man with fiery red hair blinked his ck eyes excitedly as he stood up. He balled his fist and shouted while nodding happily, "Yes, yes! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s been a while!"

    The young man acted like a small boy even though when he stood up, his towering figure really blocked any sunlighting to Li Shi Ying¡¯s ce.

    The girl had to lift her chin to see the young man¡¯s face closely.

    Ah...Di Yu! She¡¯s right! There¡¯s no one around with such bright, fiery red hair after all. But to think he already grew up so much...he should be even older than her now, no?

    Maybe around 30? Just like Mao Mao. Of course, his looks would still look as young as Jiu Wei¡¯s current appearance.

    "You looks so different..." Li Shi Yingughed seeing Di Yu in this appearance. He looked stronger and more reliable than before. Those muscles and well-toned body really is attractive. Compared to when he¡¯s still a young boy...the change is too great.

    Di Yu nodded like a hen pecking a food before saying in an energetic tone of voice, "Mistress you too! You look so different from before. I almost can¡¯t recognize you if not for Baihu Sei telling me beforehand, "

    The young man scratched his hair as he scanned his mistress¡¯ new appearance in silence. His mistress didn¡¯t look as beautiful as before but somehow she still looks cute? Wait. She even looked younger than before.

    Maybe her age now is around the princess¡¯ age? Unbelievable! No one would think that this young girl, younger than him now, already had two children.

    He used to be younger than her and now he¡¯s older...this sure feels weird.

    "Mn. This is my real body, " Li Shi Ying exined as her eyes went to the other people behind Baihu Sei. She saw Ge Lifen and Mian Xianging while holding hand.

    She had seen them before at the market but looking at them closely like this...feels nostalgic.

    As if sensing her gaze, the two people immediately approached and smiled. The first one to talk is Mian Xiang. With teary eyes, the woman kneeled on one knee before saying, "Wee back, princess, "

    She still used ¡¯princess¡¯ to call Li Shi Ying even though she had be an empress and now she is a nobody. This woman never changed, really.

    "Mn, I¡¯m back, " Li Shi Ying nod briefly before looking at Ge Lifen. The man also weed her with a bright smile on his face showing his pearly teeth. This two couple didn¡¯t look that old but sure enough, they looked more like a parent now.

    Li Shi Ying stopped talking and look at Baihu Sei trying to see the other beasts but...found no one.

    ...huh? Where are the others?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1238 26 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1238 Chapter 26 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    "Eh, where is Xi Xue, Qi Tou, that Kraken brat and Meiren?" Li Shi Ying tilted her head as she asked Baihu Sei after not seeing the other beasts. She didn¡¯t see the nosy vampire, the quiet snake, the shy octopus and the tsundere mermaid.

    Where are they??

    Hearing this, Baihu Sei quietly answered as she lowered her head seemed a bit apologetic, "They are going on an adventure...Xi Xue is courting someone. Qi Tou went to find his mate, Ha¨ª Yao and Meiren are going on a honeymoon, "

    Baihu Sei stiffly smiled upon mentioning thest part. To think that mistress came when these two are going on a honeymoon. That¡¯s so...embarrassing.

    Li Shi Ying blinked her eyes dumbfounded hearing what¡¯s going on. That vampire is courting someone? Qi Tou is on a journey to find a wife? And those two lovey-dovey couple...are on a honeymoon!

    Gosh, howe she didn¡¯t know any of this?? So Ha¨ª Yao and Meiren are married!

    "Uh...okay, " Li Shi Yingughed sheepishly not knowing that to say. She¡¯s d that her beasts seemed to live a good life but to think even Xi Xue was chasing after someone...she is curious ah!

    Li Shi Ying looked at the few beasts around her and hastily asked them to sit down. Only then she realized that Mao Mao wasn¡¯t here. After the beasts sat on the chair surrounding the marble table, the girl asked.

    "Is Mao Mao busy?" Li Shi Ying looked at Baihu Sei again who was coincidentally, sitting on her left side. Now the distance between this woman and Jiu Wei was close, only she became the wall between them.

    Quite awkward.

    Baihu Sei knowing what¡¯s going on with Mao Mao, hurriedly replied as to not make Li Shi Ying said, "He¡¯s indeed busy as he is the prime minister..."

    It means Mao Mao couldn¡¯te to see her before his job ended. He could only visit her at night.

    Li Shi Ying understood this thus, she didn¡¯t ask about it anymore. She had asked about Mao Mao but somehow...she still felt something is missing.

    What she hasn¡¯t mentioned yet?

    "....hm..." Li Shi Ying rubbed her chin as she squeezed her eyes tight. There¡¯s someone she forgot but who? She hasn¡¯t seen this guy for a long time...wait. Guy?

    Ahhhh!

    "Nessie! Where¡¯s Nessie??" Li Shi Ying abruptly stood up as she mmed the table out of reflex. To think she forgot this little devil! She didn¡¯t see him anywhere. Could it be he¡¯s with her big brother?

    Once her words fell, the garden became silent. Everyone except Jiu Wei suddenly froze and their face turned cloudy. The atmosphere instantly turned gloomy.

    "...eh?" Li Shi Ying scanned her beasts¡¯ face and a bad feeling emerged in her heart. What¡¯s this? Why they looked as if she mentioned the taboo?

    "Guys?" Li Shi Ying asked again after not getting the answer she wanted. She knew that something is wrong here but she won¡¯t know what is wrong if she didn¡¯t ask!

    Did something happen to Nessie?

    The beasts looked at each other and sighed. Only then Baihu Sei reluctantly opened her mouth to answer, "Mistress...Nessie is..."

    She paused for a bit making Li Shi Ying felt her heart was on fire, waiting for the uncertainty. Still, Baihu Sei spoke again in the end, "He....has gone back to his world."

    Baihu Sei¡¯s sentence stabbed Li Shi Ying¡¯s heart. The girl widened her eyes as her body unknowingly trembled.

    "He...is gone?" Li Shi Ying asked again in a trembling voice. She should feel happy that Nessie finds a way back but...why she couldn¡¯t feel so?

    The image of the small ck western dragon hanging around her neck suddenly appeared in Li Shi Ying¡¯s mind. The memories of the days she spent with Nessie kept merging to her mind.

    Nessie...Nessie...is not in this world anymore.

    "Yes, that girl...the one attacking our world, used herst energy to open a portal to Nessie¡¯s world. That¡¯s how Nessie went back..." Baihu Sei furrowed her eyebrows when she mentioned ¡¯that girl¡¯. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to talk about this as it¡¯s taboo.

    The current emperor prohibits everyone from talking about ¡¯that girl¡¯ and Nessie. It¡¯s all so that Ji Sharen, the second prince won¡¯t go crazy anymore.

    "That...girl? Last energy?" Li Shi Ying instantly knew that the girl Baihu Sei mentioned was Chi Tian. So...Chi Tian sent Nessie away to his world using herst energy...

    Wait does this mean, Chi Tian is dead? Like it¡¯s been 3000 years...

    "Yes, that girl...nevermind. She¡¯s gone already, " Baihu Sei chooses not to talk further about the girl she mentioned. Recalling those events, even she herself couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his highness Ji Sharen.

    He lost his 2 most beloved people in one go.

    Li Shi Ying had a feeling that there¡¯s something going on with Chi Tian, Nessie and her brother, Ji Sharen but she didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Nessie had always wanted to go back. Now he could...he should be happy.

    So...she should be happy for him too.

    Li Shi Ying thought like this but she didn¡¯t realize that tears already flowed out from her eyes. The beasts around her including Jiu Wei, all saw this but no one move. They didn¡¯t know what to do either.

    Wanting to keep Nessie in this world, it¡¯s selfish, isn¡¯t it? So they had to let him go...but why it hurts so much?

    It hurts but please, say goodbye to Nessie. We have to let him go.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1239 27 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1239 Chapter 27 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    "...mistress..." Baihu Sei immediately handed her handkerchief to Li Shi Ying as she tried to wipe the girl¡¯s tears. She too felt sad that Nessie left them but...since he is happy, they will be happy too.

    "Thanks..." Li Shi Ying grabbed the handkerchief and started to wipe the tears by herself. She knew that Nessie didn¡¯t belong to this world so he should go home sooner orter just like her. But to think she couldn¡¯t see him anymore...that is sad.

    But as long as he¡¯s happy...then she won¡¯t mind.

    "Okay guys, let¡¯s talk about your life after I¡¯m gone, " Li Shi Ying immediately shifted the conversation to something else so that everyone would forget their sadness with the disappearing of Nessie.

    Just like that, the group chatted for more than 2 hours before finally, Li Shi Ying left them alone in order to give time for Jiu Wei to talk to Baihu Sei.

    "...you look well, " Jiu Wei started the conversation with an awkward smile as he looked at Baihu Sei. The other three went to do their own thing so only the two of them were left alone in the garden.

    "...you too, " Baihu Sei lowered her head and stood up abruptly, seemingly ufortable around Jiu Wei. How could she befortable when the man she loved suddenly appear in front of her again?

    She had sworn to forget this man. It¡¯s so unfair how he suddenly came and stole her heart again. It¡¯s been 3000 years and her feeling never changed.

    "...w-wait why are you standing?" Jiu Wei hurriedly followed after Baihu Sei who just stood up and turned her body around. She looked like she wanted to avoid him. Why??

    "...I want to leave, " Baihu Sei softly spoke. The woman bit her lower lips as her shoulder trembled. She can¡¯t be like this. She had match-making in a few days, she can¡¯t see this man anymore. He¡¯s someone from another world...

    They¡¯re not meant to be.

    Hearing that Baihu Sei wanted to leave, Jiu Wei immediately grabbed the woman¡¯s right wrist and brought her closer to his body. With wide eyes, he asked straight to the point, "Wait, why? Did I do something to upset you??"

    His voice sounded worried and nervous at the same time. His hand which was grabbing Baihu Sei¡¯s wrist was sweating like mad. He didn¡¯t know why but even his voice was shaking as he asked the woman.

    Seeing the always cool Jiu Wei looked so worried and uncool like now, Baihu Sei was stunned. This is the first time she saw Jiu Wei being like this. He...lost hisposure and looked really desperate to prevent her from leaving.

    Is it because...

    "...I loved you. I loved you so much but you were gone. I already decided to forget you, I will get married this time but you..."

    Baihu Sei suddenly spoke, pouring all her feelings into words. She just had this feeling that she won¡¯t be able to say this anymore if it¡¯s not now.

    With serious eyes, the girl looked at Jiu Wei. There¡¯s no bashfulness on her face, unlike her shy, timid past self. She really had to say goodbye to this man. There will be no future for them.

    BATHUMP!

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face instantly turned red when Baihu Sei confessed her feeling. So what Mao Mao said is true! He was feeling so excited that he almost hugged the girl but then the girl herself suddenly pushed Jiu Wei away.

    "You suddenly came and ruin my n. So, please...can we don¡¯t meet each other? I want to forget you, I want to move on from this feeling!"

    Baihu Sei was half-shouting as she looked at Jiu Wei. The woman really matured a lot in 3000 years making her character changed. She bravely faced the one she loved so much so that it hurts.

    Please, don¡¯te back to my life. I want to be free from your shadow.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s smile suddenly froze upon hearing this and all excitement vanished from his heart. His face turned pale and his eyes were dropped. In a low voice, the man asked, "What do you mean by that?"

    He hasn¡¯t said that he loves her but she¡¯s already pushing him away? She said she loves him! So why?

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t understand this so the man tightened his grip on Baihu Sei¡¯s wrist, not wanting to let her go. Of course, his strength now wasn¡¯t even on par with the girl.

    Baihu Sei bit her lips again and this time with teary eyes, she spoke her heart out, "I indeed love you but that¡¯s in the past. You live in a different world, so...I really should move on, find another guy."

    Her words are clear. She dered her love for the first andst time. She wanted nothing from Jiu Wei, she had given up. It¡¯s been 3000 years. Who would persist for so long?

    The moment her words fell, Jiu Wei felt like his world was destroyed. His heart aches so much so that his face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. With a trembling voice, he tried to talk again, "But you said you love me! I also...I..."

    Jiu Wei had just about to confess when Baihu Sei put her finger on his lips, stopping his words. The girl nodded her head and with a weak smile on her face, she said, "I know. I know you like me. I know, but... it¡¯s impossible between us. You should know that too.."

    Know? Know what?? Why is it impossible??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1240 28 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1240 Chapter 28 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Baihu Sei looked silently at Jiu Wei. How could she don¡¯t know this man¡¯s feeling when she saw his behaviour earlier? She¡¯s d. She felt so relieved that her feeling wasn¡¯t only one-sided love. Truly, she felt happy but.

    Not all love will end up good. She knew that this love is dangerous. There won¡¯t be any future between her and him. This man couldn¡¯t stay for long in this world and maybe she had to wait for a long time before she could see him again.

    This can¡¯t do.

    "What...do you mean impossible?" Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but asked this. Since Baihu Sei knew his feeling then why can¡¯t she just ept him? Is it so hard?

    The man looked like he¡¯s going to be impatient. He had confirmed Baihu Sei¡¯s feeling and the girl also knew his feeling so what else is left for them? They love each other!

    Baihu Sei saw Jiu Wei¡¯s hurt face and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. People might think that she¡¯s too much. The two of them loved each other so why not just wrap it here and now?

    Because she knew they can¡¯t.

    "Jiu Wei...you live in another world now. There are a lot of limitations for you. See, things can¡¯t work for us..." Baihu Sei slowly exined. She then continued before Jiu Wei refuted her, "First of all, I¡¯m much older than you. In the end, I might die first leaving you behind."

    Jiu Wei ears twitched when he heard the word ¡¯older¡¯. So Baihu Sei is insecure because of her age?

    "I don¡¯t care about your age. I still love you so what¡¯s the matter? Why can¡¯t we be together?" Jiu Wei grabbed Baihu Sei¡¯s waist as he pulled her closer than before. This time, their body was glued to each other and Baihu Sei could feel the heat from this man¡¯s body.

    It made her face blushed red. She didn¡¯t think Jiu Wei would be this aggressive.

    The woman gulped nervously and tried to push Jiu Wei away but the man¡¯s hand tightly held her waist. It¡¯s not like she couldn¡¯t push him hard but knowing his body isn¡¯t as strong as before, she¡¯s afraid of hurting him.

    "J-jiu Wei listen to me first..." Baihu Sei was flustered. She could feel Jiu Wei¡¯s breath on her head. He is looking down and is staring at her now. How could she raise her head then??

    "Okay, I¡¯m listening, " Jiu Wei answered in a low, threatening voice. His face looked so scary right now. He didn¡¯t look like a cute teddy bear anymore. He¡¯s more like a ferocious bear now!

    It sends a shiver down Baihu Sei¡¯s spine. Still, the girl braced herself to speak without looking at Jiu Wei.

    "Second, the time zone. 3 days in your world is 8 years here. You will see me aged faster than ever. Not only that..." Baihu Sei took a deep breath before continuing her words, "You can¡¯t always visit me, right? So how long should I wait for you this time? 5 years? 10 years?"

    Baihu Sei sounded so sad when she said this. It hit Jiu Wei hard since he knew he could only visit this world, once a week. It means once every 15 years or more. Then, he could only stay for 5 years or less.

    What Baihu Sei said is correct!

    "I...I can think of a way to solve that..." Jiu Wei softly spoke but his trembling hands betrayed his words. He really thought about this before but to think it would be what separate him from the one he loved...

    "You can¡¯t stay here for long, and you will be gone for a long time. Once you¡¯re back, you see me already aged. How could I bear to live a life like this?" Baihu Sei immediately clutched Jiu Wei¡¯s clothes as she spoke again.

    Tears began to drip from her eyes to her cheek. Jiu Wei would still look young while she would look older and older as time passes by.

    When the timees, Jiu Wei would surely look at other younger girl in his world. Even worse when she died, Jiu Wei might only be 30 years old or 40. He¡¯s still at the peak of his life. He would surely get married again.

    So, what¡¯s the point if they couldn¡¯t age together, spend the rest of their life with each otherpany?

    Jiu Wei could felt his clothes getting wet from Baihu Sei¡¯s tears. The girl buried her face on his chest so of course, he knew that she...was crying.

    His heart...felt like it¡¯s being stabbed by a thousand needles. Baihu Sei¡¯s words are right. He couldn¡¯t be a good husband for her...

    "Sei, I...I..." Jiu Wei didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He wanted to stay here with this girl, aged together and spend the rest of his life with her. Even though since she¡¯s a beast she would surely live for another 1000 years but...8 years here is 3 days in his world. It means, 1000 years...is only a year plus 50 days!

    While he only became 26, Baihu Sei would already die. For her to live for more than 4000 years is actually already superb.

    The timezone...is really...the wall between them.

    "Don¡¯t say anything. I love you, you should know that but...I can¡¯t...I can¡¯t continue this..." Baihu Sei sobbed again as she slowly pushed Jiu Wei away. She would try her best to forget this man so that the two of them would live their life well.

    Let¡¯s...separate way here.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1241 29 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1241 Chapter 29 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "No. I don¡¯t want to give up. There must be a way for us..." Jiu Wei stroked Baihu Sei¡¯s head as he spoke. The man sounded so serious that Baihu Sei¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat for him again.

    Jiu Wei...

    "I don¡¯t know...I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a way but...if you do have one, please tell me in 3 days as...I am going to attend a match-making event at that time, " Baihu Sei looked at Jiu Wei who wasn¡¯t far from her ce.

    She¡¯s tired of waiting. If Jiu Wei really loved her, he should do

    something about their situation else no matter how much she loved him and vice versa, it would be useless!

    Jiu Wei was a bit stunned with Baihu Sei¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t she just give him a chance? He knew that it must hurt for Baihu Sei to keep on loving him for 3000 years and she would be the one suffering in this uncertain rtionship so...

    It¡¯s his turn to do something for her! She said that in three days she¡¯s going to meet her husband-to-be that probably her brother arranged. It means before that happened...he has to solve this problem.

    "Three days, right?" Jiu Wei asked again as he stared straight to Baihu Sei¡¯s eyes. Since he really wanted to be with this woman, he had to prove it with his action!

    "Mn, three days, " Baihu Sei smiled slightly seeing Jiu Wei was so determined to find a way for their problem. Still, she didn¡¯t think he would seed so...at least before she lives her own life here, let her spends 3 days with this man.

    After that, she would forget him, move on, and got married to whoever her brother choose for her. Maybe, who knows if she would fall in love with this unknown guy?

    "Okay, just wait. I¡¯ll do something for us...so we can be together. At that time if I seed, you will ept me, right?" Jiu Wei had the urge to hug Baihu Sei again but knowing that the girl might not want to, he restrained himself.

    To think that he just realized his feeling now...he is so pathetic.

    "Well, if you propose to me, I will, " Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help butughed seeing Jiu Wei who was about to hug her but stopped mid-way. This man is still like before, he didn¡¯t change even though his appearance changed.

    Baihu Sei slowly walked toward Jiu Wei and even before the man could answer, she hugged him tightly. Her sudden action made the poor guy froze, not knowing what¡¯s going on here.

    "S-sei?" Jiu Wei carefully asked as he put his hands on the girl¡¯s waist, also hugging her tightly. He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.

    "Good luck, do your best or I¡¯ll really marry another man!" Baihu Sei said jokingly but one could detect the sadness in her voice. She¡¯s half-serious and half-joking. After all, she couldn¡¯t continue to torture herself by pursuing this impossible love.

    If Jiu Wei made it, however, she would surely choose him. She still loved him more than she thought.

    "I will not let you marry another guy, " Jiu Wei suddenly tightened his grip around Baihu Sei¡¯s waist hearing her words. He knew that Baihu Sei would really do that. She¡¯s already old, maybe she¡¯s desperate.

    She can¡¯t wait for the uncertain things whereas as he¡¯s still young, he could. But it doesn¡¯t mean he could wait for Baihu Sei to sacrifice herself again. She had waited enough, it¡¯s time for her to be happy.

    And he has to be the one making her happy.

    "Jiu Wei..." Baihu Sei murmured his name sweetly feeling touched that Jiu Wei really did love her. Her sweet, alluring voice almost made Jiu Wei lose control. As a man, he too had a hidden monster inside and Baihu Sei just awoken this monster.

    "I think I¡¯ll have to let you go else I don¡¯t think I can go with just a hug. I¡¯ll want more..." Jiu Wei lowered his head and whispered to Baihu Sei¡¯s ears. His voice was hoarse and strangely sounded dangerous.

    It sends a chill down Baihu Sei¡¯s back knowing what Jiu Wei meant.

    "A-ah okay okay, " Baihu Sei hurriedly pushed Jiu Wei and broke free from his embrace. The woman had her face flushed red from her forehead to her neck. She really didn¡¯t look like someone in her 40th.

    Baihu Sei then went back to the pce as soon as she sorted things out with Jiu Wei. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, afraid of being eaten whole.

    That night, Jiu Wei met Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen. With a serious face, he asked them for a meeting.

    The three of them then stay at Li Shi Ying¡¯s room before Long Ao Zhen opened his mouth first to start the so-called meeting.

    "So, what¡¯s this meeting for?" Long Ao Zhen asked impatiently. He wanted to go and cuddle his little angel again when this fox disturbed him. If he wanted to speak with his wife then go! Why also called him here?

    Noticing Long Ao Zhen¡¯s irritation, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t waste time and immediately spoke straight to the point, "I call mistress and your majesty here because..I want to know if there¡¯s a way for me to stay in this world..."

    That¡¯s right. He wanted to stay here! He knew that he couldn¡¯t but surely there could be an exception, right? After all, even Long Ao Zhen could chase after Li Shi Ying to her world...why he can¡¯t?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1242 30 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1242 Chapter 30 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Hearing Jiu Wei request, the couple was taken aback. They looked at Jiu Wei before looking at each other.

    "This..." Li Shi Ying looked troubled. She tapped her finger on the table as she looked at Long Ao Zhen. What to do? Jiu Wei wanted to stay!

    Long Ao Zhen who was crossing his legs as he sits, also looked ufortable. The man nced at Jiu Wei before looking at his wife. For him to go to his wife¡¯s world it¡¯s all because of God benevolence. So shouldn¡¯t they meet him again if they wanted to help Jiu Wei?

    Thus, Long Ao Zhen told Li Shi Ying in a faint voice that only she could hear, "We should ask for God help if we want to make Jiu Wei stays."

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t need to know why Jiu Wei wanted to stay here. As a fellow man, he¡¯s sure that Jiu Wei did it for a woman. Probably that timid white tiger sacred beast.

    Li Shi Ying agreed with Long Ao Zhen almost instantly. The girl nodded as she said, "Right, but how can we meet God so easily?"

    She knew that for Jiu Wei to stay, they needed God permission. But how do they meet him? At that time, he¡¯s the one visiting so how could they meet him again? Now, grandfather has passed away...maybe God won¡¯t visit their kingdom anymore.

    Long Ao Zhen went silent upon hearing Li Shi Ying¡¯s words. A furrow appeared on his forehead. The man obviously didn¡¯t know either how to meet God. A mortal like them can¡¯t easily ask for a meeting with God!

    Thus, the two of them sighed almost at the same time. Seeing their reaction, Jiu Wei¡¯s heart leapt to his throat. Could it be there¡¯s no way to let him stay here? He knew that this request is difficult but...really, no way out?

    Li Shi Ying could faintly see Jiu Wei¡¯s face darken thus the girl hurriedly told him about their conversation just now as to not make him feel down.

    "It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way. If only we can meet God, he can help you but...how do we meet an existence as noble as God?" Li Shi Ying lowered her eyes as she spoke. She too wanted Jiu Wei to be happy ah!

    If God granted a blessing to Jiu Wei just like what he did to Long Ao Zhen, that would be good.

    Jiu Wei face brightened a bit knowing that there¡¯s a way to stay but then he too didn¡¯t know how to meet God and asked for his blessing. This matter made the man felt that he had just found a ray of light but then the ray seemed so far away that he couldn¡¯t grab it.

    This feeling is so frustrating!

    The three fell silent as each of them tried to think of a way to meet God. Especially Long Ao Zhen as he¡¯s the one who had been visited by God. God of this world is kind so maybe he would consider this small request...

    But how to meet him ah? He met God when he was an emperor...wait. Emperor?

    As soon as Long Ao Zhen thought of this, he immediately spoke his thought out.

    "Hey...how about we ask Ye S¨ª? Since he¡¯s the current emperor maybe he can meet God?" Long Ao Zhen tilted his head as he said his piece. The man looked softer in this appearancepared to before that Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but admire him silently again.

    Jiu Wei raised one of his eyebrows as he slowly thought of what Long Ao Zhen said. Ye S¨ª...young master? He could meet God? Well since he¡¯s the emperor...

    "We can try!" Jiu Wei hurriedly stood up. He looked at Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying, wanting to thank them for this idea. With this, he might be able to stay in this world!

    "Yes, try it. Let¡¯s meet Ye S¨ª now? He should finish his task already..." Li Shi Ying wanted to meet her soon again so the girl suggested for the party to head over to the emperor¡¯s chamber.

    Maybe that brat is still awake. It¡¯s only 10 p.m now after all.

    "Can we disturb his majesty?" Joy Wei felt reluctant once he knew they would visit him now. He thought that he burdened others for his own love problem. He shouldn¡¯t involve others but he needed help indeed...

    "You can. You¡¯re his uncle, the one taking care of him when we weren¡¯t there for him, I¡¯m sure he will wee you, " Li Shi Ying stood up and patted Jiu Wei¡¯s back as she spoke.

    That kid should receive Jiu Wei else she would hit him.

    Hearing this, Jiu Wei finally agreed to went to Ye S¨ª chamber. Just like that, the three of them came to intrude Ye S¨ª as he had just finished his work.

    Ye S¨ª¡¯s chamber.

    "...so why are mom, dad and uncle are here?" Ye S¨ª spoke before be sipped the tea his servant just made. The young man then put the tea on the table with a nking sound. The young man scanned the three people sitting on the sofa in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but get a headache.

    He didn¡¯t mind his mother and uncle Jiu visited him but his father...yeah hate this man.

    Jiu Wei immediately gulped hearing the question, he then said, "I...Ie here to ask you majesty whether I can meet God or not through your help..."

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1243 31 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1243 Chapter 31 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Ye S¨ª was a bit taken aback hearing Jiu Wei¡¯s request. He wanted to meet God? That...is quite an unusual request!

    Ye S¨ª took a deep breath and sighed before he asked in a stern voice, "Uncle, you know that meeting God is not easy, right?" Ye S¨ª¡¯s golden eyes glowed in the dark startling Jiu Wei for a bit.

    He hasn¡¯t seen this brat and he already grew up to be this mature. Even though he¡¯s only 18! He¡¯s the youngest emperor ever in the Long Kingdom but seeing how he had such an aura around...

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but smile, catching Ye S¨ª off guard. No matter how mature he is, in front of his uncle, Jiu Wei, he felt like he would always be seen as a kid.

    "Why are you smiling ah??" Ye S¨ª hurriedly waved his hand feeling nervous that Jiu Wei didn¡¯t answer and just smiled. The white pyjamas he was wearing further made the boy looked less intimidating than usual.

    "No, your majesty, it¡¯s nothing. What you said is right..." Jiu Wei concealed his smile and his face turned serious before he said, "I want to marry Baihu Sei and stay with her in this world that¡¯s why I need God¡¯s help."

    Jiu Wei who suddenly gave his answer once again stupefied Ye S¨ª. He had thought that this uncle won¡¯t realize his feeling for Baihu Sei maybe until a long time and now he suddenly said he wanted to marry her??

    Uncle, you have changed ah!

    Ye S¨ª coughed to hide his astonishment. Right now he¡¯s the emperor, he should act like one even when he¡¯s around his closed people. Thus, the teen opened his mouth slowly and said in a low voice, "It¡¯s not like I can easily meet God either but yeah I can do something about it..."

    Indeed, ever since great grandpa passed away, God visited him instead and since he¡¯s the male lead of this xianxia cultivation world, God often visited him from time to time ensuring that this world is safe.

    It¡¯s not hard for him to meet God but he wasn¡¯t sure if God would allow someone else meets him...

    Ye S¨ª quickly spoke again before Jiu Wei got his hope up, "But I can¡¯t promise you God will want to meet you, okay? I can only try to make you meet him."

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face that has lit up in excitement upon hearing Ye S¨ª¡¯s first sentence, dim down again after he heard thest sentence.

    So it¡¯s still not certain whether he could meet God or not.

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. The man bites thumbnail subconsciously but then he quickly answered with a smile on his face, "Thank you so much, your majesty! As long as I have a chance...I will take it."

    Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes turned brighter for a second. He couldn¡¯t lose hope just yet. He had to pursue his own happiness with the woman he loved. If there¡¯s even a slimmer of hope, he should grab it while he could!

    "Good, good. Come back tomorrow afternoon, meet me in my study room. I¡¯ll tell you whether you can meet God or not, " Ye S¨ª waved his right hand casually as he nced at his parents watching him from the corner of his bedroom.

    Upon seeing the two of them waved their hands to him even though Long Ao Zhen looked stiff, he suddenly recalled the past.

    Now thinking of this...he never slept on the same bed with his parents, right? Ever since he was small, his parents had to go out to take care of monsters and such. Then, his mother went back to her world. Father, Long Ao Zhen, was busy with the kingdom¡¯s thing.

    Back then he didn¡¯t understand how busy his father is but now he became the emperor, he knew just how busy it is. Before, he couldn¡¯t forgive his father for letting his mother went back leaving them alone.

    He also is too busy to spend time with him and his sister. He didn¡¯t even know that they suffered from vicious rumour some nobles said in the society. It affects An Lie the most turning her into her wild, savage side like now.

    But...truly, despite all of that, father is a good emperor. He had protected the kingdom and make sure none of his people suffered.

    I could still vaguely remember how Long Ao Zhen woulde to his and An Lie¡¯s bedroomte night just tond a kiss on us...

    Ye S¨ª looked at Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying once again before suddenly said in a rather childish tone of voice which he never showed before, "Ah right father and mom, since I helped uncle Jiu..."

    Ye S¨ª blinked his eyes innocent as a shrewd light sh through his golden eyes before he continued, "Why don¡¯t I get a reward?"

    The way Ye S¨ª spoke just now was truly unbefitting of an emperor but he didn¡¯t mind it. Since his parents are here and he didn¡¯t know when they would leave, he should use them to his heart content!

    Who told them to kinda neglect me and An Lie when we were young? It was those beasts who take care of us! Hmph!

    Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen who heard this almost slipped and fell. Their son who looked so mature somehow turned into the same little devil as An Lie when she was young.

    Does their son had this side in him too? Mama Mia!

    "..what reward do you want?" Li Shi Ying softly asked.

    What reward ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1244 32 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1244 Chapter 32 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    "I want father and mother along with An Lie to sleep with me in my room!" Ye S¨ª grinned showing his pearly white teeth. His smile was so charming and slightly teasing that he looked like a naughty devil instead.

    His 180¡ã change almost gave a heart attack to Jiu Wei. He had always thought of Ye S¨ª as a mature boy. He looked cold just like Long Ao Zhen in the past and is extremely capable. He took care of his twin sister, An Lie, very well.

    Even though these two often fight, everyone knew how much love Ye S¨ª had for An Lie. These two were inseparable and since their parents were busy back then, they often spent time just the two of them.

    Maybe that¡¯s how this mature teenager somehow resembled An Lie¡¯s little devil character a bit? That rascal must have led Ye S¨ª astray!

    What Jiu Wei said is right. An Lie with her wild and free nature would sometimes lead Ye S¨ª to a devil path. That¡¯s how the two of them also had a ruthless nature inside them.

    Well, no one can me An Lie though. She¡¯s loved by themoner and the people in the pce. She¡¯s spoiled rotten! Only those nobles or other high-ranked dragon in the society disliked her saying that she¡¯s too vulgar.

    The people in this world is still conservative after all, including the dragon race except those who worked in the pce. People serving in the royal pce is used to a new change Li Shi Ying borough when she became the empress.

    "Aish okay, that¡¯s not a hard reward to give" Hearing the request, Li Shi Yingughed out loud before she approached Ye S¨ª. The boy is already even taller than her but she didn¡¯t hesitate to hug her son.

    Now she¡¯s back, let¡¯s make up for things she couldn¡¯t do for her children in the past!

    Long Ao Zhen actually didn¡¯t truly like this idea but since An Lie would also be invited...well, why not? He has never slept in the same bed as his children, apanying them to sleep after all.

    Maybe this is a way to make up for his past mistake toward these twins.

    "Really? Yes! I¡¯ll call An An now!" Ye S¨ª forgot that Jiu Wei was still there watching the happy family. The teen immediately called An Lie using his telepathy. Somehow these two had their own telepathy connection maybe because they were born as a twin.

    Just like that, the four of them spent the night in Ye S¨ª room. They talked and talked untilte at night, making up for the time they missed during their childhood.

    Jiu Wei who saw this couldn¡¯t help but want to have his own family too. He silently left the room and went back to his own room provided by Ye S¨ª, waiting for tomorrow afternoon.

    The next day.

    "Wow, mom, you can cook?" Ye S¨ª looked at the breakfast in front of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. His messy bed hair with his half-opened sleepy eyes only made the teenager looked younger than ever. Even the way he talked was so childish at the moment.

    "What do you mean by that?? Mom can also cook, okay??" Instantly, Li Shi Ying¡¯s face turned bright red. Why is her son so savage??

    As if not enough, An Lie who sat beside Ye S¨ª alsomented the same, "Mom, aren¡¯t these cooked by uncle Jiu? It¡¯s not cooked by you, right?" The girl blinked herrge golden eyes as she yawned making her eyes moist for a second.

    The girl high-pitched voice that didn¡¯t change ever since her childhood really sounded cute but it wasn¡¯t that cute for Li Shi Ying who was being cornered by her own daughter.

    Li Shi Ying who was wearing an apron mmed the square wooden table and red at her two kids who really, are little devils. "This is really made by me ah! Jiu Wei helps indeed but mostly is made by me alone!"

    The girl felt like her children are so annoying. How the hell they knew most of the food is made by Jiu Wei? The porridge, the chicken soup, the potato sd, to the peeled fresh fruit.

    The only thing she made was the drink, milk. Well, she didn¡¯t make it, only pouring it to the ss.

    "Okay, okay, don¡¯t pressure your mom anymore ah, " Long Ao Zhen who was right beside Li Shi Ying, immediately stood up to protect his wife. He hugged her from behind burying his head on her neck as he silently red at his children asking them to stop the teasing.

    Only when their father talked, the two naughty teenagers shut their mouth and began to eat silently. Still, since An Lie is so honest unlike the maniptive Ye S¨ª, she couldn¡¯t hide herughter.

    Her shoulder would asionally tremble as the milk she drank, spill to the table.

    Mom is still like before! She still can¡¯t cook at all and uncle Jiu is the one cooking. It¡¯s not like she could cook either so maybe like mother like daughter for sure.

    The family spend breakfast time withughter until Ye S¨ª went to do his job as the emperor around 8 a.m. Long Ao Zhen also followed the boy wanting to help him. Now, only these two are left. An Lie and Li Shi Ying.

    "...An an, mom wants to have a nice talk with you..." Li Shi Ying suddenly spoke.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1245 33 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1245 Chapter 33 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    "There¡¯s a lot of things I want to say and there should be a lot do things you want to say too, right?"

    Li Shi Ying picked up the empty te as she looked at her daughter¡¯s messy white pyjamas.

    Li Shi Ying sighed silently seeing how tomboy her daughter is. If the custom here doesn¡¯t force a girl to keep a long hair, she¡¯s sure that An Lie would cut her hair short.

    An Lie...is it because shecked parental love that she became like now? She¡¯s wild, ruthless, truly unlike a girl at all. She¡¯s more like Long Ao Zhen when he hasn¡¯t changed yet. She¡¯s worried that there might be a problem with her daughter that she didn¡¯t know just yet.

    Upon hearing this, An Lie body stiffen. She suddenly felt nervous as it¡¯s rare for her to be alone with her mother. They had never talked in private like for a long time, never. She knew that mother and father are busy back then, busy saving this world after all.

    "S-sure..." An Lie nced sideways as she gripped the hem of her clothes tight. Could it be mother wanted to scold her because she¡¯s notdy-like?

    This thought brought back a lot of nasty memories she received in her childhood. Being the sole princess of the dragon race doesn¡¯t mean everyone loved her. Some hated her and even hated Ye S¨ª because they¡¯re a halfling.

    Not only that, but she had also always been a tomboy. She preferred fighting than embroidery. She never cared about royalty manners. Maybe this is why those nobles dislike her.

    The girls can¡¯t keep up with her as their interest is different while the boys are all scared of her as she¡¯s stronger than any of them. Being the second strongest dragon in the kingdom...isn¡¯t easy at all.

    Many people talked bad behind her, bad rumours circted around about her. Some people said that she¡¯s a ygirl, she slept with many men just because she¡¯s a Princess. Others said that she¡¯s extremely egotistical, always enving the servants and had a bad temper.

    The rest said that she¡¯s brainless, only brawl no brain. Ye S¨ª had to severely punish some nobles for the rumour to stop but it made him seem like a tyrant instead.

    Mother and father wouldn¡¯t possibly know this, right? She didn¡¯t want them to know! They will surely me themselves when in fact there¡¯s nothing they can do. But maybe Baihu Sei told mother...

    An Lie squeezed her eyes tight waiting for Li Shi Ying to speak when she felt a warm embrace suddenly filled her cold body. In the next second, she was hugged by Li Shi Ying who was half-standing now.

    !!

    "Mom?" An Lie reached out to Li Shi Ying with a shaky voice. She missed this warm embrace, the warmth of her mother who is actually a very kind one despite what others said about her being the reason for the world¡¯s invasion 3000 years ago.

    An Lie even beat up some people in her age when she was 10 or so just because they said that her mother is a femme fatale. They said that she sullied the pure, sacred dragon blood with her human blood.

    Of course, upon hearing it, An Lie almost killed the kids on the spot if not for Ye S¨ª stopping her.

    "I don¡¯t know what difficulties you faced when I wasn¡¯t here but now, I¡¯m here. You can rely more on me, okay?" Li Shi Ying patted An Lie¡¯s back softly as she whispered in her soft, calming voice.

    She didn¡¯t have any power anymore now but she still could be here for her daughter, to be her mental support. Surely there are things she didn¡¯t know that maybe hurts her children and she wasn¡¯t there.

    But now, she could frequently visit these two. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    An Lie couldn¡¯t help but felt touched hearing what her mother said. She is really the best mother in the world!

    "Thanks, mom. An an really missed you...now we can talk about a lot of things!" An Lie cheerfully hugged her mother¡¯s back as she swiftly escapes from Li Shi Ying¡¯s embraces.

    The girl looked at Li Shi Ying with her shining eyes and a smile on her face. Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t help but feel that her daughter is too pretty to be real.

    Her silver hair would shine under the sunlight and those two beautiful greenish horn on her head looked like a crown, a crown for the princess of the dragon race in this world. Her milky white skin looking like that of baby truly makes one want to squeeze her cheek.

    Ahhhh her daughter is so beautiful! Surely she already got a boyfriend by this age, right?

    Thus, Li Shi Ying teasingly asked An Lie, "My daughter, you¡¯re 18 years old already or maybe your real age is older than that so tell me, do you have someone you like?"

    An Lie might look like a 15 years old kid with her baby face but Inside, she should be around 20 or even older. Well since she¡¯s childish from the start, no one can say that she¡¯s already a mature woman.

    An Lie¡¯s eyes widened in shock and a blush crept to cheek upon hearing what Li Shi Ying asked. The response made Li Shi Ying was so excited that she spent the afternoon interrogating her daughter.

    12 pm, main hall.

    "Wee, uncle, I¡¯ll tell you the result, " Ye S¨ª¡¯s cold voice rang in the hall.

    The result of whether Jiu Wei could meet God or not!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1246 34 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1246 Chapter 34 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Ye S¨ª looked down on Jiu Wei who was kneeling down there. He propped his chin on his hand as he crossed his leg, looking like a true emperor.

    The young man is in his working mode.

    "Yes, your majesty. I will wait for the result..." Jiu Wei bowed politely before standing up.

    He looked calm but his adam apple has been moving up and down for quite a while now. Sweats drenched the back of his palm along with the palm itself. His legs are shaking as he tried hard to look at Ye S¨ª with a calm expression.

    Ye S¨ª who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but wanted tough. The stern, serious and disciple Jiu Wei he knew was now trembling from nervousness. This is truly funny!

    Ye S¨ª wanted to tease the guy but then Long Ao Zhen who was watching from beside immediately coughed to warn Ye S¨ª not do anything naughty to Jiu Wei. This brat still had work to do! He couldn¡¯t y around all day even though he¡¯s a genius, okay??

    Hearing the cough, Ye S¨ª pursed his lips as he yed with his long straight silver hair reaching his back. The young man then opened his thin yet slightly reddish lips before saying in a rather solemn tone, "Uncle Jiu...the result is..."

    Ye S¨ª didn¡¯t continue his words and only stared at Jiu Wei with his eyebrows furrowed, sending a heart attack to Jiu Wei. He almost thought that since Ye S¨ª made that expression, the result is a big fat no when Ye S¨ª suddenly smiled as bright as the sun, showing his two faint dimples.

    "Congrats! It¡¯s OK! You can meet God tomorrow night~" Ye S¨ª softlyughed as he pped his hand, congratting Jiu Wei to finally get what he wanted.

    He could meet God! Though there¡¯s no guarantee that his wish to stay here can be granted but this chance alone is already precious.

    Jiu Wei almost copsed to the floor hearing Ye S¨ª¡¯s words. He was so relieved that his legs gave in, turning into jelly.

    Thank God!!

    "Thank you, thank you so much..." Jiu Wei held back his tears as he thanked the young man, the emperor. His simrly silver hair swayed as he made a 90¡ã bow toward Ye S¨ª. His ice-blue eyes shone brightly as if today is his wedding day.

    Seeing this, Ye S¨ª couldn¡¯t help but feel that he finally could pay back what Jiu Wei did for him in his childhood. Jiu Wei was one of the people that took care of him and An Lie the most when his parents aren¡¯t in the kingdom.

    He never knew how to return the kindness Jiu Wei shown him since the guy passed away when he was still 5. Now this man is back and he¡¯s no longer a child, he could do something to help Jiu Wei!

    So happy ah.

    "No worries, you deserve it, " Ye S¨ªughed casually as he hides the fact that to make Jiu Wei met God, he promised God one thing. He would ept the female lead that God prepared for him. She wasn¡¯t born yet but she was a reincarnation of a certain someone in the past.

    Well, that¡¯s just God messing with his red string, it¡¯s not that importantpared to Jiu Wei happiness. He¡¯s busy with work anyway, he didn¡¯t think he will love someone as dearly as his father loves mother.

    Little did he know that a wise man said that an apple won¡¯t fell far from its tree.

    At the same time, at spiritual continent.

    "How is it? Do you want to meet your future husband I selected for you?" Baihu Sei¡¯s brother, Baihu Lei, spoke as he looked at the girl in front of him. The man put his hands behind his back as he walked around, feeling a bit anxious.

    His sister is sitting not far from his ce, looking calm.

    "Two days from now, right?" Baihu Sei sipped her tea calmly hearing her brother¡¯s question. She already decided to give Jiu Wei a chance, 3 days. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t break her promise. If she had to meet his man her brother choose tomorrow...

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    "Right, it¡¯s two days from now! You won¡¯t meet him tomorrow but the day after tomorrow...so will you meet him?" Baihu Lei anxiously asked as he finally decided to sit down on the floor, in front of Baihu Sei.

    He only wanted his sister to move on and find new love, that¡¯s it. That¡¯s why he found a perfect candidate this time. The beast is also a sacred beast and he knew a lot about medicine and such. He met this guy yesterday and he¡¯s also trying to find a wife.

    What a good chance! This guy is handsome and kind even though he¡¯s a man of a few words. He is sure that his sister would like this man once she met him.

    "Okay, then. Just meeting him. I will not immediately decide whether I will marry him or not, " Baihu Sei put down the teacup she was holding and shed a bitter smile on her face.

    In two days if Jiu Wei didn¡¯t find a way for them to live together in this world...she would marry another man and forget him. Selfish indeed but she had waited for 3000 whole years, not even knowing where that guy is.

    "Okay, okay, good! Just stay here until you meet your husband candidate, you don¡¯t need to travel back to the higher realm, right?" Baihu Lei excitedly patted his knee as he suggested the girl to stay.

    This time...his sister will get married for sure!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1247 35 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1247 Chapter 35 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    The next day, as usual, Li Shi Ying and her family had breakfast together. At this time, Li Shi Ying realized that she hasn¡¯t seen Baihu Sei.

    "Do you know where is Baihu Sei?" The girl asked her own daughter as she is Baihu Sei¡¯s master now. Baihu Sei wasn¡¯t here yesterday even though she usually lingered around An Lie.

    Hearing the question, An Lie briefly nodded as she munched her bread before saying, "She takes a leave yesterday. She said she is visiting her big brother to talk about marriage, " the girl paused a bit upon mentioning marriage and her face couldn¡¯t help but blush slightly again.

    She recalled her conversation with her mother yesterday, talking about the man she loved. Well, this man is the prince of pegasus country so she didn¡¯t know if she could marry this guy.

    The prince is surely not stronger than her but he¡¯s so kind, unlike other men who cower in fear in front of her. He¡¯s so gentle and calming, resembling Jiu Wei. She didn¡¯t know whether this prince liked her too or not but she would pursue him!

    "Eh, Baihu Sei is getting married? To whom?" Li Shi Ying almost dropped the bread she was holding once she heard this. She didn¡¯t notice An Lie¡¯s red face as her mind was upied with Baihu Sei¡¯s matter.

    Isn¡¯t Jiu Wei in love with Baihu Sei? That girl is also in love with Jiu Wei so what¡¯s with the marriage talk? Wait. Could it be Baihu Sei went to her brother to get permission so she could marry Jiu Wei?

    Just as Li Shi Ying thought so, An Lie with her peach-like cheek once again answered in a rather calm tone, "Her brother is finding a potential husband candidate for her and she agrees to marry whoever her brother choose for her"

    Once An Lie finished her speech, Li Shi Ying sucked in cold air. To think that Baihu Sei would choose this option. Then why Jiu Wei still desperately wanted to live here with her??

    Li Shi Ying felt that she had to talk to Baihu Sei about this but knowing she¡¯s just an outsider, Li Shi Ying choose to stay quiet. Let Jiu Wei solve his own problem as he might not want her to interfere.

    "...I wish the best for her, " Li Shi Ying said as she winked at her daughter indicating that she too wishes her daughter find happiness with the guy she loves now.

    The family talked about a lot of things and as usual, the female has girls time in the afternoon while the male worked. Especially Ye S¨ª who had to meet God along with Jiu Wei tonight.

    Nighttime.

    "Are you ready?" Ye S¨ª asked Jiu Wei who was standing in front of his bedroom door. He too somehow stood there as he knew God has descended to his room, to fulfil his request.

    "I¡¯m ready, " Jiu Wei answered after he took a deep breath, calming his heart first. He had to make sure his wish is granted!

    "Okay, let¡¯s go, " Saying so, Ye S¨ª opened the door to his room and instantly, the bright lighting from certain someone inside, almost blinded them. It¡¯s night and dark outside, the only lights avable are candles and such.

    For a super blinding holy light to shine inside the room, it really caught these two by surprise even though Ye S¨ª already experienced this a few times.

    "I¡¯m here, " Ye S¨ª casually strode inside after he bowed. The man then sat down on his bed while looking at a certain someone sitting on a chair in front of his study desk. The person¡¯s face was filled with light so no one could see how he looks like.

    But from thest time he met this someone...he knew that this someone could take on any form desired. Could be a woman, a man, a child, an old person and so on.

    "You¡¯re finally here, " a clear voice of neither a man nor a woman, sounded in the room. It shook Jiu Wei¡¯s heart as he strode to the room following Ye S¨ª.

    So this person is God of this world? Surely has such a great aura that one couldn¡¯t overlook.

    "Yeah, sorry to make you wait for old man, I was eating with my parents, " Ye S¨ª casually called God as if God is his own grandfather. Of course, he could be this brazen because God of this world dislikes formalities.

    God also liked young people especially one from the dragon race. As God is close with Long Yu Ren, Ye S¨ª¡¯s great grandfather, God is also close to Ye S¨ª and An Lie.

    An Lie even treated God like how she treated her grandfather. She would annoyingly act cute just to get something like a gift or a blessing once in a while. They are quite close with each other maybe because he¡¯s the male lead of this world.

    "So, the one wanting to meet me is that young man over there?" God finally shifted eyes to Jiu Wei¡¯s location. God looked at the young man and squinted faintly. Didn¡¯t think this young man would request an audience like now.

    "Yes, he¡¯s Uncle Jiu, the one reincarnated in my parent¡¯s world, " Ye S¨ª beckoned his finger asking Jiu Wei toe closer. He knew that Jiu Wei is feeling nervous and scared but God of this world is really kind.

    Well, don¡¯t know if God is only kind to him and An Lie. Who knows. Maybe God felt guilty or something?

    Anyway, this is your chance, Jiu Wei!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1248 36 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1248 Chapter 36 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    "Greetings, your holiness, "

    Jiu Wei bowed solemnly the moment Ye S¨ª mentioned his name. The young man lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to lift it until God told him to.

    "Raise your head, " God waved his hand carelessly, "Don¡¯t be too formal, " he continued. From his voice, he sounded a bit ufortable when Jiu Wei treated this meeting as a formal event.

    Of course, once God allowed Jiu Wei to raise his head, he immediately lifted his chin and said, "Thank you for your grace, your holiness, " the young man didn¡¯t forget to thank God for his grace.

    Seeing this, God only nodded softly while saying, "Sit down. Tell me why you want to meet me, " his voice was still quite pressuring for Jiu Wei but the way God spoke made the guy felt at ease.

    Jiu Wei hurriedly sat down on a chair not far from Ye S¨ª upon being told to sit. Once he sat down, the young man straightened his back almost subconsciously before opened his mouth in a slight tremble, "T-the thing is..."

    The young man gulped to quench his dry throat and continued, "I wish to live in this world as the one I love, lived here, " Jiu Wei paused again. After taking a deep breath, only then he finished his sentence, "So...is there any way for me to stay?"

    Jiu Wei stared at God¡¯s face even though all he saw is just a very blinding light. He couldn¡¯t see the face but still, the young man dared to look at God¡¯s face directly.

    He also didn¡¯t dilly dally and spoke straight to the point. Even though it might seem rude but since God didn¡¯t have a lot of time to spend, Jiu Wei decided to be more direct.

    Hearing what Jiu Wei said and the way he looked at him, God only raised one of his eyebrows in interest but didn¡¯t say anything. No words came out from his mouth resulting in awkward silence in the room.

    Ye S¨ª didn¡¯t speak as he didn¡¯t think he has to speak while God also closed his mouth. He looked like he¡¯s in deep thought. Jiu Wei himself didn¡¯t dare to disturb God so he could only stare nervously at the blinding face.

    The silence went on for a few seconds somehow making the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. It was so silent that only the sound of everyone¡¯s breath could be heard.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s heart beats faster and sweat began to drip from his forehead down to his chin. The silence is killing him. His white face became even whiter than before as he waited patiently for God to respond. Since the room is so silent, Jiu Wei could clearly hear his own heartbeat.

    The young man even felt that it¡¯s the only sound he could hear in this room aside from his breathing. He began to grip his pants tightly, his jaw was clenched as the young man squeezed his eyes silently.

    ¡¯Please...approve my request!¡¯

    Is what he thought in his mind. The young man earnestly wanted to stay and God could see this almost instantly. Just by looking at this young man¡¯s nervous face, he knew that he really wanted to stay.

    As if thinking that the torture is long enough, a few secondster, God raised his hand and tapped the armchair with his fingers resulting in a slightly disturbing noise. He then nced at Jiu Wei scanning the man from head to toe before finally spoke, "Staying here, huh?"

    God asked in a probing tone. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s contemting whether he should let Jiu Wei stayed or not.

    Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t say yes and could only nod his head as he knew God was only asking a rhetorical question. God was asking this to himself rather than to him!

    Seeing that God was taking a long time to consider and didn¡¯t say anything else after, Ye S¨ª felt the need to speak up for Jiu Wei. The teen crossed his leg leisurely, lifted his chin and said,

    "Uncle Jiu is supposed to be reincarnated in this world, right?" Ye S¨ª slightly tilted his head, "So why not let him stay? He¡¯s supposed to be in this world anyway, " the young emperor crossed his arms in front of his chest as he ended his words.

    It¡¯s clear that the emperor is trying to help Jiu Wei.

    Knowing this, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. He turned his head and briefly nced at Ye S¨ª with slightly teary eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything but in his heart, the man is thanking the child he used to take care off.

    ¡¯Thank you for the help, your highness¡¯

    Jiu Wei thanked Ye S¨ª from his heart as what the young man said right now could be a great help. Though he didn¡¯t know that he¡¯s supposed to be reincarnated here.

    Indeed, Ye S¨ª¡¯s words took effect as God faintly nodded, agreeing with what Ye S¨ª said. Jiu Wei was supposed to be reincarnated in this world but since he wanted to give a surprise to Li Shi Ying, he sent Jiu Wei there.

    But now this young man looked like he got a strong reason to stay, it would be unfair to let him stay beside Li Shi Ying just to make her happy. The girl would also want the best for this young man.

    Letting this young man stayed won¡¯t be a big problem as this young man won¡¯t interfere with the male lead¡¯s life thus there won¡¯t be any dimension hole.

    If it¡¯s like that...

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1249 37 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1249 Chapter 37 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    "...alright, I¡¯ll let you stay but you will still remain as a human, " God sighed as he finally made his decision, "How is it?" He looked at Jiu Wei and kindly asked the man whether he liked the decision or not.

    As a fair God, he also wanted his creatures to be happy that¡¯s why allowing this great young man to stay is actually not a big problem.

    Hearing what God just said, Jiu Wei was so shocked that he almost stumbled and fell from the chair. His pale, ghastly face instantly turned bright and his eyes sparkled in excitement. The man looked at God without knowing what to say. His body trembled in excitement as tears slowly flowed out from his brown eyes.

    "Is this true? I...I can stay here?" Jiu Wei asked in a hoarse voice. Some of the words he wanted to say, got stuck in his throat as his tears blocked his tongue, making him unable to speak fluently.

    With unblinking eyes, the young man stared at God wanting to make sure that what he heard isn¡¯t a dream.

    His heart palpitated from excitement and a bit of uncertainty. He only waited for God to once again confirm what he just said.

    "Yes, you can stay here, your soul belongs to this world anyway, " God nodded as an answer to Jiu Wei¡¯s question. The holy being shed a smile that no one could see due to his bright face.

    Excited, Jiu Wei immediately fell on his knee and with a kowtow, he shouted, "Thank you, your holiness! Thank you so much!" The young man hit his forehead to the floor over and over again as tears dripped to his cheek.

    His heart burst in unexined happiness. It¡¯s as if a surge of wave crushed his heart bringing a cool and fresh feeling. All the burdens on his shoulder suddenly lifted up and the tightness in his chest disappeared into nothingness.

    Thank you, thank you!

    God saw Jiu Wei kowtowing with all his heart and the holy being once again nodded. He didn¡¯t say anything and just let the young man kowtowed to express his gratitude.

    On the other hand, Ye S¨ª who was looking at this sight, couldn¡¯t help but smile. The teenager cast a nce at Jiu Wei¡¯s face and silently sighed in relief.

    ¡¯Good for you, uncle. Now you can also be happy!¡¯

    The young emperor thought in his mind. He slowly opened his mouth while still looking at Jiu Wei¡¯s figure on the floor, "Now you can stay here, isn¡¯t there something you need to do?" He tilted his head slightly before smiling in a mysterious way.

    The young emperor¡¯s question made Jiu Wei taken aback for a second as he didn¡¯t think about what to do after he¡¯s allowed to stay. His mind just went nk for a second.

    Jiu Wei lifted his head and looked at Ye S¨ª with a nk gaze. The young man blinked slowly in a slight daze and with his mouth already opened wide, he said, "R-right, right, there¡¯s something I have to do..."

    Jiu Wei slowly raised while his body was still trembling from both excitement and shock. The young man looked at Ye S¨ª again before turning his gaze to God and softly said, "Your holiness, there¡¯s something I have to do, may I excuse myself?"

    The young man straightened his back as he spoke. His clear blue eyes stared straight to God¡¯s blinding face, filled with determination. Now he knew he could stay, there¡¯s something else he had to do!

    God looked at Jiu Wei¡¯s fearless eyes and paused a bit before nodding, "You can go, " he said in the same genderless voice he had. Still, the man clothing he wore and his hairstyle made people assumed he¡¯s in a male appearance right now.

    Once he¡¯s permitted to go, Jiu Wei hastily bowed and thanked God for the second time in a row, "Thank you, your holiness!"

    The young man finished his sentence in a hurry and without waiting for God to answer, he rushed to the door and in less than a second, disappeared behind it. The young man exited the room as fast as a cheetah leaving only a gust of wind as he went somewhere else.

    Ye S¨ª saw the opened door without anyone around and couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. The young teenager turned his head over and with an apologetic face, he said to God, "Sorry, Uncle Jiu is too excited. He must have gone to see his future wife, " Ye S¨ª ended his speech with a faint chuckle.

    This is the first time he saw Jiu Wei this antsy. He looked so nervous and in a hurry. Really, love changed everything!

    God also chuckled hearing what Ye S¨ª said. With a wave of his hand, he replied, "Don¡¯t be so formal, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m sure he is just too excited, indeed, " God chuckled again, "I¡¯m d my creature will lead a happy life."

    Ye S¨ª nodded in agreement hearing God¡¯s words. He turned his head toward the door and smiled, praying in his heart so that Jiu Wei would be able to get Auntie Bai.

    Uncle Jiu..fighting!

    Teleportation Portal, Long Kingdom.

    "Quick, send me to the lower realm, the spiritual continent, " Jiu Wei asked a nearby gatekeeper in white clothes. The young man was catching his breath as he spoke. His short, light brown hair was dishevelled covering his forehead. Sweat covered his fair, white skin but strangely his sharp deep brown eyes still looked as energetic as ever.

    Baihu Sei, I¡¯m on my way!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1250 38 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1250 Chapter 38 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Jiu Wei clenched his fist as he subconsciously red at the gatekeeper, wanting to urge him.

    The way Jiu Wei looked at the gatekeeper made the gatekeeper himself couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly overwhelmed even though he¡¯s a dragon.

    The gatekeeper flinched as fear crept to his heart but seeing Jiu Wei was still staring at him, the gatekeeper rushed to the portal and said, "Y-yes, sir, immediately, " the gatekeeper nodded like a chicken pecking its food.

    Without waiting any longer, he started the teleportation and meekly looked at Jiu Wei, "Sir, please stand inside the circle over there."

    His voice was a bit shaking as his eyes darted around. The gatekeeper clearly feared this normal human being without even the tiniest cultivation energy. Somehow this human¡¯s aura is frightening.

    Even in the dark night like now, his eyes could still clearly saw this brown-haired human¡¯s frightening expression. He looked as if he¡¯s in a rush to do something important...scary!

    Sadly, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t see the gatekeeper fearful face. With a nod, he said, "Okay, " before immediately walked to the blue circle shining on the ground.

    The young man¡¯s sky blue clothes fluttered as he walked toward the towering ellipse-shaped portal. The portal buzzed while producing a bright blue light, ready to transport anyone who is inside the circle.

    The gatekeeper saw Jiu Wei was already inside the circle and was ready to be teleported away. Seeing this, he softly spoke, "Sir, are you ready? You might feel slightly dizzy or nausea after..."

    The gatekeeper kindly reminded Jiu Wei as he felt that the young man is too weakpared to the people who usually used the portal. Thus, the young man might felt sick after using the portal.

    Jiu Wei subconsciously raised one of his eyebrows as he just realized that he wasn¡¯t a sacred beast anymore. He¡¯s a human being now, one without the cultivation energy on top of that.

    "...I¡¯m ready, " The young man lowered his head and took a deep breath. He looked straight at the gatekeeper looking resolute to use the portal no matter what he would feelter.

    The gatekeeper already warned Jiu Wei thus when he saw Jiu Wei still insisted to use the portal, he could only nod before slowly starting to infuse his divine energy to the portal.

    Seconds after, the blue circle shone brightly as the purplish portal above Jiu Wei¡¯s head started to form a small hurricane. Bit by bit, the portal enveloped Jiu Wei¡¯s body as the mix of blue and purple light illuminated the dark surrounding.

    Swoosh.

    A few secondster, a gust of wind blew hard, hitting the gatekeeper¡¯s face as Jiu Wei¡¯s future disappeared along with the purple-blue light. There¡¯s no one inside the blue circle, only speck of dust left behind.

    The spiritual continent, lower realm.

    "My dear sister, are you ready? You will meet your husband-to-be tonight as we have dinner together, " Baihu Lei gleefully rubbed his palms as he asked Baihu Sei in front of him.

    The woman in front of him was currentlybing her long, silver hair using a small goldenb with a red flower pattern on it. Her back was facing the man and once she heard what Baihu Lei said, her body flinched.

    The woman¡¯s hand movement paused for a second before she turned her body around. With herrge yet sharp deep blue eyes, the woman red at the man whistling happily not knowing what she felt right now.

    "What did you say?" Baihu Sei asked in a rather cold voice as she straightened her back. The woman was sitting on a backless chair in front of a chopper mirror. Her posture is elegant and dignified. She looked like a fairy if not for her intimidating re.

    Startled, Baihu Lei took a step back as he sheepishly scratched his head. With a trembling voice, he said, "T-that...your husband candidate wants to meet you tonight...in a few hours..."

    There¡¯s a trace of guilty inside his voice. How could he not feel guilty when he promised his sister to arrange the meeting tomorrow morning instead of tonight?

    Baihu Sei raised one of her eyebrows hearing what her big brother just said. Her almond-shaped eyes suddenly squinted forming an almost straight line as she said in a low growl, "This is not what you told me before."

    The woman stared dagger at Baihu Lei immediately stole all colour from the poor man¡¯s face. He could only avert his eyes and lowered his head, trying to avoid a direct eye-contact with his sister.

    "T-that...that...your husband candidate said he wanted to meet you sooner before the formal meeting..." Baihu Lei gulped as he stared at his own shadow reflected on the wooden floor.

    The dim light of the room only made the atmosphere even eerier than before as right after he spoke, the woman didn¡¯t utter even a single word.

    Silence filled the room and only the sound of the two¡¯s breath could be heard. Baihu Sei shut her mouth tight as she gritted her teeth in a mixed feeling.

    How could her brother break his promise?! He said he will give her 3 days until she meets her husband candidate! That unknown man shoulde tomorrow but he¡¯s already here!

    What does this mean? Her brother wanted to pair her with this man faster than he thought before? The man is here to have dinner together with her and her brother?

    But won¡¯t this mean...the match-making will begin tonight? She already said she won¡¯t refuse this candidate as she had decided to move on but...

    She promised Jiu Wei she would wait for 3 days!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1251 39 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1251 Chapter 39 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Thinking like this, Baihu Sei let out a long sigh. The woman kneaded her temple before looking at her brother¡¯s figure with his head hung low. She couldn¡¯t see his face but from his fidgeting fingers...

    This man is nervous.

    Baihu Sei sighed again for the second time not knowing what to do in this situation.

    Surely her brother was too excited to marry her off to actually broke his promise. Maybe, that husband candidate also pressured him so he could see her sooner?

    Whatever it is, the man is already here. It¡¯s not polite to chase him away.

    With reluctance written all over her face, Baihu Sei weakly nodded, "...okay, I¡¯ll be there for dinner but the formal match-making will still start tomorrow, " The woman red at Baihu Lei again, making sure that her brother won¡¯t do anything out of their agreement anymore.

    Being spared, Baihu Lei couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. The man immediately nodded making his long silver hair fell to the front, "Sure, sure, just a dinner!" He smiled from ear to ear feeling ecstatic that his sister didn¡¯t beat him up.

    Baihu Sei only harrumphed and waved her hand, "Go, go! I¡¯ll see youter, " she said while turning her body around refusing to look at her brother anymore. The woman resumedbing her hair, ignoring her brother who was still there behind her.

    Baihu Lei couldn¡¯t care less whether his sister ignored him or not. Thus, he immediately turned around to leave the room, heading to the dining room. Even though Sei said the match-making should begin tomorrow but if she liked this man...they could get married right away, right?

    This thought made Baihu Lei chuckled to himself as his figure disappeared from the corridor.

    At the same time, Jiu Wei had just arrived at the border of the spiritual continent. As the teleportation didn¡¯t allow him to enter the continent, he was dropped at the outskirt of the continent.

    "I need 30 minutes to get to the capital from here..." Jiu Wei rubbed his palms as he walked toward the huge wall protecting the continent. There, there¡¯s a small gate used for the people to enter or leave the continent.

    He had visited this ce before as a sacred beast but now he¡¯s a human...could he still enters?

    Jiu Wei gritted his teeth and decided to make amotion until the news reached Baihu Lei¡¯s ears. He might be captured but surely he would be brought to his residence, right? It means he will meet Baihu Sei too! If he¡¯s lucky.

    Thinking like this, Jiu Wei dashed to the gate and just a meter away from it, the gatekeeper there noticed him. In the dark, a man figure with short brown hair was running toward them at a high speed. He looked like he¡¯s going to charge straight to them so he could enter.

    Realizing what¡¯s going on, the guards and the gatekeeper with their keen senses immediately shouted one by one, "You there, stop!"

    "Stop, stop, stop! You can¡¯t enter!"

    "Hey, catch that young man! He¡¯s trying to barge in!"

    A few guards scrambled from their position and dashed toward Jiu Wei who was only a half-meter away from entering the continent. Even though the surrounding is dark with only a few torches as the light sources, these guards could still pinpoint Jiu Wei¡¯s location easily.

    "Grab him!" Another guard shouted as he approached Jiu Wei. Since he¡¯s a sacred beast, his speed couldn¡¯t bepared with Jiu Wei who¡¯s not even a cultivator.

    In just less than a second, Jiu Wei was surrounded by these guards, forcing the young man to halted his steps.

    Jiu Wei squinted his eyes trying to adjust himself to the darkness, so he could see the surrounding. He scanned the people around him but sadly as a mere human, his eyesight wasn¡¯t good enough. He couldn¡¯t see anything besides a few torches located quite far from his ce.

    The only thing that helped him pinpoint these people location was the sound of footsteps approaching and the guards¡¯ shout. Other than that, all he could see is darkness.

    It¡¯s indeed too dark as the moon was blocked by the ck cloud. There¡¯s no light other than the torches held by the gatekeepers. Still, that couldn¡¯t help him at all. It only helped him to guess the location of the gate.

    "Block him!" Another loud voice of the guard sounded behind Jiu Wei as the young man felt a gust of wind pass by. It should be another guard that already surpassed him.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t move from his ce and only stared nkly at the darkness in front of him. He kept his calm as he waited for the guards to surround himpletely.

    His purpose is to get caught after all.

    Just when the young man thought like that, one of the guards around him suddenly asked in a rough, loud voice, "Who are you?! Why are you trying to barge in??"

    But none of the guards stepped forward to grab Jiu Wei. They just put up their guard while surrounding the young man so he won¡¯t escape.

    At this distance, they could feel that the young man didn¡¯t have even the slightest cultivation energy. He¡¯s not a cultivator and also not a beast for sure. His weird hairstyle added more mystery to this man¡¯s identity.

    All the guards raised up their guard while held back their urge to grab this mysterious man as they didn¡¯t know the identity of the young man.

    Who is he?? He tried to barge in yet he¡¯spletely powerless!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1252 40 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1252 Chapter 40 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    All of the guards were smart enough not to do anything rash in case the young man in front of them is someone important.

    Still, for a human without cultivation energy toe to their ce at night...it is something unusual. It¡¯s odd!

    Jiu Wei scanned his surrounding and gulped nervously. He could feel a huge burden pressuring him as these people are all sacred beasts. His chest felt tight, something pressed on it leaving no space to breathe properly.

    Realizing his condition, Jiu Wei gritted his teeth. The man then lowered his head as sweat dripped to his chin. His face turned pale real soon and surely he would faint in no time but the man persisted.

    No. I can¡¯t back down now. All for Baihu Sei!

    Having a new resolution, Jiu Wei balled his fist to calm his heart. A few secondster, he lifted his head and looked at the guards one by one starting from the left to the right.

    Opening his mouth with a slight tremble, Jiu Wei spoke in a rather calm tone, not showing his fear, "Ie here to meet your lord. Baihu Lei, " he scanned his surrounding as he said so. He couldn¡¯t see these people¡¯s face but they could.

    Jiu Wei straightened his back and squinted his eyes a bit trying to look ¡¯intimidating¡¯. He knew these guards were looking at his face right now so he couldn¡¯t show even the tiniest sign of fear!

    The guards indeed saw Jiu Wei¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but took a step back. This human didn¡¯t look strong but his gaze wasn¡¯t ordinary. He said he¡¯s here to meet their lord?

    Suspicious!

    One of the guards took the initiative to shout, "What business you have with our lord?!" he only shouted loud but didn¡¯t make any movement after. He¡¯s afraid that this weak-looking man turned out to be someone important for their lord.

    They had to be careful!

    Hearing what the guard asked, Jiu Wei shrugged calmly. The man then spoke in a clear and loud voice, "I¡¯m someone he knew for a long time! Just bring me to your lord and he will know."

    ¡¯Yes, bring me right away! I need to see Baihu Sei!¡¯

    Jiu Wei thought in his heart. He didn¡¯t mind if he had to go there as a prisoner or something as once he met Baihu Sei, she would immediately recognise him!

    The guards all gasped in shock witnessing such a brazen man like Jiu Wei, iming that he¡¯s someone their lord knew very well. He also said he wanted to meet their lord!

    This is super absurd. What if this young man is a spy or an assassin?

    The guards looked at each other with such thought. They didn¡¯t want to let Jiu Wei meet their lord as no normal people could easily do so but...this man is quite strange. His hair is short unlike people around here not to mention he didn¡¯t have even the slightest cultivation energy.

    Someone like this...couldn¡¯t possibly harm their lord. Well, this young man could possibly wear a treasure or something to prevent anyone from seeing his true strength so...what should they do??

    The guards fell silent for a few seconds thinking of what they should do. Then, a few of them slowly started to discuss among themselves as the rest kept their eyes on Jiu Wei. 3 people approached Jiu Wei and guarded against him in a quite close distance.

    "What should we do?" The guard with a red ribbon tied to his left arm asked the other 4 guards wearing silver armour. He paid a nce at Jiu Wei before returning his attention to his subordinates.

    Truth be told, it¡¯s easy to just dismiss this young man but their experience told them to not look down on anyone as they might be a hidden expert. It could be that this young man is indeed their lord¡¯s friend.

    Maybe he came without notifying their lord so their lord, Baihu Lei, didn¡¯t tell them anything.

    This is something troubling!

    Hearing what their leader said, another guard suddenly suggested, "Let¡¯s just ask our lord first about this young man, how is it?" The guard bent his back to whisper before continuing his words, "We can bring this young man to our post first and wait for the lord decision!"

    Truly a wise decisioning from a mere guard¡¯s mouth.

    The other guards all nodded in unison agreeing with this guard¡¯s suggestion. They won¡¯t offend anyone and would still be able to keep out anyone suspicious!

    Hearing the suggestion, the leader of the group who wore the red ribbon, couldn¡¯t help but also nod in satisfaction.

    He looked at the guard and said, "What you suggest is good! Let¡¯s do that. Someone, inform our lord, " the leader pointed his finger to the shortest guard out of them all, "You, go inform the lord. The others, follow me!"

    The leader didn¡¯t waste time and immediately approached Jiu Wei followed by the other 3 guards as theirst friend went to the city to inform their lord.

    The leader walked calmly toward Jiu Wei and only stopped a few meters in front of him. Crossing his arms and lifting his chin, the leader said in a stern voice, "We will inform the lord of your arrival. For now, follow us and wait for the news!"

    The leader didn¡¯t act too arrogant but also didn¡¯t speak in a gentle and respectful manner. He only treated Jiu Wei as a normal visitor that wanted to meet their lord.

    This is the safest method to never offend anyone after all. Young man, you¡¯re lucky we are so kind!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1253 41 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1253 Chapter 41 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Actually, if this young man isn¡¯t so odd with his short hair, they won¡¯t bother to do this at all. After all, there are a lot of people wanting to meet their lord!

    Hearing this, Jiu Wei only nodded without showing any expression on his face. He looked as calm as before without any trace of excitement. It made the guards felt strange.

    For someone who wanted to meet their lord, this young man didn¡¯t seem so excited.

    "...let¡¯s go, " the leader turned around and didn¡¯t respond to Jiu Wei weird behaviour anymore. He crooked his finger signalling his subordinate to grab Jiu Wei along with them.

    The guards didn¡¯t make their leader wait. A second after beingmanded through gesture, they hurriedly surrounded Jiu Wei. One of them grabbed Jiu Wei¡¯s left shoulder and the other grabbed his right one.

    "Walk!" The guard shouted as he shoved Jiu Wei so he would walk on his own. The push isn¡¯t that harsh but nevertheless, Jiu Wei still stumbled a bit being pushed like that.

    Jiu Wei bit his lips feeling injustice but the man didn¡¯t say anything and just walked slowly toward the gate. He had prepared to be treated like this but turned out, this feeling is worse than he thought.

    His freedom was suddenly caged. He was brought like a prisoner or someone dangerous. His shoulders were pressed by the two guards and a few others followed around,pletely blocked his way out.

    What a tight security.

    The guards kept silent as they led Jiu Wei entering the continent. None of them spoke or treated Jiu Wei badly except for the precaution measurement that was a bit rough.

    Jiu Wei also shut his mouth and only moved forward in the dark night. None of the guards brought a torch with them but they could walk just fine. On the other hand, he almost stumbled a few times if not for the guards ¡¯kindly¡¯ reminding him.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s mood dropped to the bottom. No matter how hard he squinted his eyes, he couldn¡¯t see anything around. Being used to the bright night back at Li Shi Ying¡¯s world, Jiu Wei felt like dying meeting this kind of ce without electricity.

    He¡¯s used to having good lighting even when it¡¯s night and now the only light source was a torch. Not to mention these guards didn¡¯t bother to bring a torch with them.

    So troublesome! Ahhh if only this world had electricity, they would invent the light bulb or a shlight!

    Jiu Wei grumbled silently while keep on walking didn¡¯t know when they will stop. He only followed the guard¡¯s voice to pinpoint their location and which way he should go. Of course, the guards would direct him by pushing his shoulder toward the right path heading to their post.

    After 15 minutes of walking, the leader suddenly shouted without turning his head around, "We¡¯re almost there. Hurry!" he waved his hand right after and increased his walking speed bit by bit.

    Jiu Wei eyes flickered when he saw various yellow lights forming small dots suddenly appeared not far from his ce. The dots slowly became bigger the more they walked toward it.

    ¡¯Finally, there¡¯s light!¡¯

    Jiu Wei thought in his heart. Along the way was very dark without even a single light to illuminate his path. Only now he saw such a bright ce. His eyes had to adjust with the sudden light. Still, this is better than having no light at all!

    "Quick, that¡¯s our post, walk faster!" One of the guards pushed Jiu Wei again wanting to quickly take a rest. The man didn¡¯t use a lot of strength but for a fragile human body like Jiu Wei¡¯s body, that was quite hurting.

    "Chill, I can walk faster, no need to be so rough, " Jiu Wei rolled his eyes being treated like a prisoner. The man fastens his speed thus shutting the guard¡¯s mouth so he won¡¯t bber anymore.

    At this moment, Jiu Wei already entered the post area. The post was just a small house made of stone but it could fit quite a lot of guards. Maybe 20 or so. Since the post was just a temporary post, there¡¯s no need to make it so big.

    "Get in!" The leader said once again, without looking back. He only opened the heavy wooden door resulting in a creaking sound before standing next to it, waiting for Jiu Wei toe inside.

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately entered the small house, waiting for the other guard to deliver the news of his arrival.

    Baihu Lei¡¯s residence.

    "My lord, there¡¯s a guard outside wanting to meet you, " An old servant wearing in grey clothes bowed toward Baihu Lei who was sitting on his bed, waiting for dinner feast to start soon.

    The young man yawned hearing what the old servant said. With a half-opened eyes, he said, "What guard? If it¡¯s not important news don¡¯t report to me, " the man ncedzily before yawning again.

    The old servant lowered his head and slowly spoke in a cautious voice, "The guard said that there¡¯s someone wanting to meet you, my lord. This guest said my lord knew him well..." the old servant paused a bit before adding more information, "The guest has a short brown hair."

    Baihu Lei actually didn¡¯t care whether he got a guess or not as his mind focused on his sister¡¯s uing wedding if tonight event went smoothly but the moment he heard ¡¯short brown hair¡¯, the young man widened his eyes, speechless.

    !!

    "What did you say? Short brown hair?" Baihu Lei suddenly stood up.

    Short...brown hair? Someone from another world like the one his majesty said?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1254 42 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1254 Chapter 42 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Baihu Lei immediately approached the servant while waving his hand showing off his silver clothes adorned in a lotus pattern. He only stopped a few meters in front of the servant before staring at the old servant with his ice-blue eyes, waiting for an answer.

    The sudden change made the old servant a bit taken aback. Still, with a polite manner, he replied, "The guard reporting this news said that there¡¯s someone wanting to meet my lord and this someone has a short brown hair, is a human and doesn¡¯t have cultivation energy..."

    The old servant began to ponder why Baihu Lei reacted to the words ¡¯short brown hair¡¯ but he shut his mouth and only repeated the news.

    Stupefied, Baihu Lei staggered. He covered his eyes with his right palm as the young man mumbled, "Could it be...that guy? The one his majesty told me..."

    Baihu Lei¡¯s face turned slightly pale but one could see a hidden excitement in his eyes. Indeed, he was notified by the emperor about the arrival of several people from the outside world.

    He got the news just this morning. It¡¯s said that the previous emperor and the previous empress, came to visit them even after they were gone to another world.

    This was a top-notch secret that only a few knew but he was notified because...Baihu Sei was one of the previous empress¡¯ contracted beast.

    Not to mention that....the emperor said, the man Baihu Sei loved also came to this world as he was reincarnated in another world!

    That fox guy who died protecting the previous emperor...he is back??

    Baihu Lei bit his nail feeling conflicted with the arrival of that damn fox. His sister would surely choose this guy over a random man she just met but...he couldn¡¯t hand his sister over to that fox guy.

    He¡¯s someone from another world now after all! He couldn¡¯t possibly stay here for long. What should he do? Pretended he never heard this news? Well...Baihu Sei must have heard about the arrival of her beloved man, even if he pretended he never heard any of the news...

    Those two must have met already.

    Now that fox came to this residence...he muste with a purpose!

    Baihu Lei gritted his teeth and fell silent for a few seconds not knowing what to do. He only wanted the best for his sister! Now she¡¯s about to meet her future husband in 5 minutes or so...

    Baihu Lei walked back and forth while deep in thought. The young man squinted his eyes thinking hard about this matter before finally sighing. He looked at the old servant with a reluctant face and said, "Tell the guard, I want to meet this guest, " he paused and added more strength to his voice, "ASAP!"

    Receiving themand, the old servant bowed formally and hurriedly went to get the guard, delivering themand their lord just gave them.

    Once the servant was gone, Baihu Lei immediately dashed toward the dining room. He wanted to see his sister and made sure the girl won¡¯te out from the dining room in case she met that stingy fox outside!

    He couldn¡¯t approve that fox as his sister¡¯s husband, just can¡¯t!

    Baihu Lei arrived at the dining room and saw that there¡¯s only the guess, the husband candidate he picked for Baihu Sei. The woman herself wasn¡¯t there yet. Seeing this, the young man called out for a nearby maidservant, "Call Sei toe here. Dinner will start soon."

    His voice was deep and slightly threatening, making the timid maidservant couldn¡¯t help but flinched. The maidservant only nodded several times and urgently went to get Baihu Sei.

    Baihu Sei¡¯s room

    KNOCK KNOCK

    The maidservant¡¯s shaking voice rang throughout the corridor, "Young miss, the lord is calling for you..." The female servant asked by Baihu Lei before, called out for Baihu Sei outside her room. She didn¡¯t get in and just waited outside.

    Baihu Sei who was finishing her make up paused her hand movements hearing the call. The woman slowly opened her mouth, saying, "I¡¯ll be there in a minute. Please wait, " she resumed her hand movements and shortly after, stood up.

    The woman didn¡¯t let any servants came to her room so naturally, she applied her make up by herself also dressed up without any servants¡¯ help.

    The sound of light footsteps could be heard before finally, the wooden door was slid open.

    A figure of a beautiful woman came into views. The woman¡¯s long straight silver hair was tired in aplicated hairstyle, adorned in various golden hair essories. Her exquisite phoenix-like eyebrow was raised at the moment as she stared at the female servant.

    "Show me the way, " the woman blinked her icy blue eyes, looking cold yet elegant at the same time. Her voice was like a spring breeze, calming to the ear.

    The female servant was stunned for a second, overwhelmed by the woman¡¯s beauty. She knew that their young miss was a beauty but they didn¡¯t know she could be this beautiful when she dressed up.

    So pretty!

    Only after a few seconds, the maidservant snapped out of her daze. With a flushed face, she hurriedly led Baihu Sei to the dining room.

    As they walked, Baihu Sei¡¯s baby blue dress fluttered blown by the night wind. The faint moonlight shone on her jade-like skin, further enhancing her beauty.

    She looked like a moon goddess!

    The maidservant led Baihu Sei to the dining room with a pounding heart, truly captivated by her beauty. Since their young miss adorned herself to be this pretty...

    She must be really serious about this husband candidate she¡¯s going to meet, right?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1255 43 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1255 Chapter 43 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Arriving in front of the door, the maidservant bowed politely, "Young miss, we are here, " the maidservant said with a shy smile on her face. After saying her piece, she quickly retreated so that Baihu Sei could get in.

    Seeing the door in front of her, Baihu Sei nodded to the maidservant before opening the wooden sliding door. The creaking sounding from the woman¡¯s action immediately startled the people inside the room, mainly Baihu Lei and the husband candidate.

    Baihu Lei was the first to notice Baihu Sei¡¯s arrival. Even before the woman stepped in, the young man already stood up from his seat. He immediately rushed toward the door once again making his silver sleeves fluttered in the air.

    "Sei!" The young man happily called for the woman. Once he was in a really close distance with the woman, Baihu Lei casually took Baihu Sei¡¯s hand and escorted her like a true gentleman. He looked like a proud father about to send his daughter away.

    Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing his brother action. With a slight nod, the woman let her brother led her to the round dining table prepared for their dinner feast tonight.

    Surely there would only be the three of them as Baihu Lei intended to give a chance for these two people to get close with each other.

    Baihu Sei approached the empty dining table and immediately, she saw the back view of a man wearing dark purple clothes. There¡¯s a golden embroidery on his clothes making the man lookedvish and mysterious at the same time.

    She only saw his back view and already knew that this man was really someone influential. Baihu Sei quietly observed her husband candidate starting from his hair even though she hasn¡¯t seen his face yet.

    This man had his dark purple hair loosened casually unlike other men she saw before, once again showing his characteristic. This man should be someone who didn¡¯t really care for appearance. Maybe he¡¯s easy-going?

    Baihu Sei didn¡¯t hate a cheerful or easy-going man as long as he¡¯s loyal so this man already scored 1 point in the woman¡¯s eyes. Not to mention that purple hair looked simr to a certain friend. This made her feel at ease for some reasons.

    Baihu Sei had just about to continue her observation when her brother actually disturbed her by calling the man.

    "Qiqi,e here, this is my sister, the one I¡¯m talking about!" Baihu Sei let go of Baihu Sei¡¯s hand as he cheerfully approached the man. He knew that this man was quite shy so he didn¡¯t approach his sister when she came here earlier.

    It¡¯s okay, I would be the cupid between you two so...fighting!

    Right after Baihu Lei spoke, the mysterious man slowly turned his head around. His heart was pounding in his chest, truly feel nervous. The man coughed to ease his nervousness and finallypletely revealed his face to Baihu Sei after he turned around.

    Both parties were expecting to see the other party¡¯s face so they couldn¡¯t help but held their breath once they finally met face-to-face but then, the moment Baihu Sei saw the man¡¯s face, her eyes widened and her jaw dropped to the floor.

    Baihu Sei¡¯s cool expression she had before, turned silly in less than a second as the man also had a simr reaction.

    The man subconsciously covered his mouth as he stared at Baihu Sei¡¯s face. That look in his face, he looked super shocked to the point of losing his voice. The man only lifted his trembling finger and pointed it at Baihu Sei.

    "Y-you...you...it is you??"

    Once his words dropped, Baihu Lei stared at the man with a silly expression. He looked at Baihu Sei in no time and also saw that the woman had the same expression as the man, her husband candidate.

    Both of them...were shocked!

    Baihu Lei saw this two interaction and couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. Their reaction looked like they had met each other before?

    The lord of the continent looked back and forth as he asked for rification, "Hey...do you know each other?" Baihu Lei carefully asked the man as well as his sister. He took a good look at these two¡¯s face, not wanting to miss even a single detail.

    Hearing the question, both Baihu Sei and the man couldn¡¯t help but react. They looked at Baihu Lei almost simultaneously and both of them spoke almost at the same time.

    "I know her!"

    "I know him!"

    The two people blinked in confusion as they looked at each other again, trying to figure out what¡¯s going on here. Baihu Sei was already thinking that her brother is pranking her or something.

    She probed the man in front of her, questioning him in silent using her gaze alone but the young man also did the same. Both of them wanted to know what exactly is going on here while a certain big brother...didn¡¯t know anything.

    So his sister and her husband candidate have met before? But why looked so surprised to see each other? Wasn¡¯t this a good thing ah??

    Just as Baihu Lei was about to ask, there¡¯s a knock on the door along with a male servant¡¯s voice calling for Baihu Lei.

    "My lord, the border guards came and they bring the guest you requested," the male servant spoke in a calm tone but still respectful, "The guest is already waiting for you at the main hall, " the servant didn¡¯t enter the dining room and just waited outside.

    Hearing this, Baihu Lei suddenly stopped talking. His movement paused abruptly and his face slowly turned a bit stern.

    That fox is here!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1256 44 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1256 Chapter 44 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Baihu Lei gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Wait, I¡¯ll be there soon, " the young man then looked at the other two with an apologetic smile. He cupped his hands together while saying, "I¡¯m sorry I have urgent business, I¡¯ll have to leave you two for a while."

    Baihu Lei forced a smile and without waiting for these two to reply, he rushed out of the room right away, leaving the woman and the young man alone.

    Baihu Lei¡¯s weird reaction was noticed by Baihu Sei and the husband candidate making both of them instantly felt curious.

    A guest? Baihu Lei had a guess? But why he didn¡¯t look happy with this guest¡¯ arrival?

    "Who is this guest?" Baihu Sei mumbled as she stared at the door where her brother disappeared in. Her voice was faint but the man behind her could hear it loud and clear.

    He shook his head and said, "Dunno. Maybe...someone from the kingdom?" The man shrugged his shoulder before sitting down again, feelingzy to stand up. Baihu Sei who saw this behaviour from the corner of her eyes could only sigh.

    She didn¡¯t expect to meet this man here now she met him after quite a long time...

    Baihu Sei approached the round chair and slowly sat down. She then propped her elbow to the table and stared at her so-called husband candidate. Strangely this time, the man wasn¡¯t so shy anymore. Maybe because he knew Baihu Sei quite well.

    With a teasing tone of voice, Baihu Sei suddenly asked, "Alright now you¡¯re here, tell me where the hell have you been?" She tapped her fingers to the table, waiting for the man to spill the bean.

    This rascal missed his chance to meet mistress, what a pity, right? Maybe he didn¡¯t even know mistress came here.

    The man raised his eyebrowszily before slowly telling Baihu Sei what he had done all this time. It¡¯s a storytelling time.

    While the two of them were having fun in their own way, on the other hand, Baihu Lei was currently sitting in front of a certain someone he hated, inside a damp, small and dirty room used to interrogate prisoner somewhere at his residence.

    Baihu Lei looked at the young man in front of him with a short haircut. He squinted his blue eyes and scanned the young man from his head to his toe without speaking at all. The young man¡¯s face was really unlike that fox he met before.

    Now...he had a doubt...

    "Are you really...Jiu Wei?" Baihu Lei asked to clear his doubt. The man¡¯s voice sounded a bit probing wanting to see if this young man is a fake or not but looking from his short haircut...

    Only someone from another world would have this kind of hairstyle!

    Jiu Wei blinked innocently staring at his future brother-inw while sitting leisurely. Since his n had worked well, he didn¡¯t mind being interrogated in a dirty ce like this.

    With a smile on his face, the young man said, "I am really Jiu Wei, brother-inw, " he shamelessly called Baihu Lei as if he already married Baihu Sei.

    His answer made Baihu Lei snapped. The young man abruptly stood up and red viciously at Jiu Wei, holding the urge to p him hard. With a red face and steams raised from his head, Baihu Lei shouted, "What brother-inw?? You will never marry my sister!"

    His voice rang inside the cramped ¡¯prison¡¯ piercing Jiu Wei¡¯s ears but the young man only shut one of his eyes in reflex facing this mad man.

    ¡¯Ah, he lost his temper¡¯

    Jiu Wei thought calmly. Baihu Lei really did lose his temper with his actions just now. The man couldn¡¯t control his emotion because his sister was involved in this. He just couldn¡¯t hand over his sister to someone who won¡¯t live in this world!

    Jiu Wei didn¡¯t say anything and only looked up at the young man huffing and puffing like an angry hen trying to protect its baby chick. He could see how much Baihu Lei loved Baihu Sei. He¡¯s quite an overprotective brother but...

    Jiu Wei slowly opened his mouth, "Why are you so angry?" he asked. The young man tilted his head after, feigning innocent. He couldn¡¯t understand why Baihu Lei would be so angry. Is it because he¡¯s sure Baihu Sei would choose him over the husband candidate he picked?

    Just thinking about another man being chosen to be Baihu Sei¡¯s future husband irked Jiu Wei. The man¡¯s aura turned slightly cold all of sudden, startling Baihu Lei who was about to scold Jiu Wei again.

    Baihu Lei stopped his hand movement awkwardly seeing the young man in front of him suddenly had a dark aura. He shouldn¡¯t be afraid of a mere human but...this man was quite scary ah.

    Baihu Lei gulped subconsciously before he slowly sat down again. The man leaned over to the chair and coughed before answering in a slightly troubled voice, "I¡¯m angry because you hurt my sister¡¯s heart and juste as you wish like now, "

    The young man crossed his leg trying to act cool before continuing his speech, "Baihu Sei is trying to move on so please if you can¡¯t return her feeling or make her happy..." Baihu Lei paused a bit and squinted his eyes trying to threaten Jiu Wei.

    "Please, don¡¯t chase after her. Let her go!" Baihu Lei finally finished what he wanted to say. He looked at Jiu Wei with serious eyes right after he stopped talking. His blue eyes glowed in the dark and slowly, pressure came from his body charging toward Jiu Wei.

    !!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1257 45 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1257 Chapter 45 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Jiu Wei was caught off guard with the sudden change. His body was hit by the pressure and his chest suddenly felt like its squeezed by a giant.

    "Ohok!" Jiu Wei fell to the floor and blood dripped out from his mouth. The man clenched his chest tight as he lifted his head, ring at Baihu Lei who suddenly used force in his speech.

    Damn this brother-inw. So brutal!

    "You...you went too far!" Jiu Wei hissed as he cursed Baihu Lei. The man struggled to stand up but in the end with sheer power, he managed to do so. Wobbling, Jiu Wei scowled at Baihu Lei. He didn¡¯t say anything else but his sharp hazel eyes told it all.

    Baihu Lei instantly regretted what he did. The man lowered his head, refusing to look at Jiu Wei out of guilty seeing how fragile the man had be. He didn¡¯t think the once strong man became as weak as an ant.

    This is more a reason why he shouldn¡¯t let Sei marry this man.

    "I know I went too far just now but to think you be this frail, " Baihu Lei scorned Jiu Wei, "You aren¡¯t worthy of my sister!" He finished his words with a smirk on his face. He knew that this man came here to meet his sister but would he let him do so?

    Heh, no!

    Jiu Wei really had the urge to punch this annoying brother-inw but then he endured. The man wiped the blood on his lips and chuckled faintly, "Sei doesn¡¯t need your permission to marry me. As long as she¡¯s willing, what can you do?"

    The young man haughtily said, once again triggering Baihu Lei. The silver-haired man clenched his fist as he gawked at Jiu Wei. His stare was filled with bloodlust and if a mere gaze could kill someone, Jiu Wei would have died a thousand times already.

    Baihu Lei snorted, "I don¡¯t think my sister will choose someone who can¡¯t even live with her in the same world, hah!" the manughed and stood up, "It seems you don¡¯t have any business left with me. I¡¯ll leave first, "

    Baihu Lei turned around about to leave as he thought he didn¡¯t need to stay any longer when Jiu Wei suddenly dropped a bomb.

    "Why do you think I can¡¯t live here? Who told you so?" Jiu Wei walked toward Baihu Lei and his words instantly stopped the young man from leaving. He didn¡¯t turn around but the sound of him gritting his teeth could be heard.

    "Don¡¯t bluff. How can you live here when your ce is not here? You¡¯re not from this world anymore!" Baihu Lei shouted without looking at Jiu Wei. The man then resumed his walking but once again when he has just about to touch the doorknob to exit the room, Jiu Wei spoke.

    "I just spoke with God and his holiness allow me to live, " Jiu Wei said, gloating. He looked at the back view of his future brother-inw and spoke in a loud voice, "Sei promised me she will marry me in 3 days if I can get permission to live here!"

    Hisst words made Baihu Lei froze on the spot. The man stiffly turned his head around and looked at Jiu Wei with wide eyes. His mouth was opened so wide that a chicken egg would fit in.

    "What...did you say?" Baihu Lei asked in a shaking voice. His face started to turn pale as his whole body shook. He refused to believe what this cunning fox said. His sister promised this bastard she would marry him as long as he could live here?

    Impossible! Even if it¡¯s the truth, there¡¯s no way God would allow a foreign being lived in this world. Jiu Wei was reincarnated in another world so he didn¡¯t belong to this world anymore, right??

    Baihu Lei stared dagger at Jiu Wei waiting for the man to repeat his words. He might faint if he didn¡¯t rify this sooner.

    Shrugging his shoulder, Jiu Wei dly repeated what he just said. The man put on a smirk on his face as he said, "I told you your sister promised to marry me as long as I can live with her, " the former fox paused, "And I already got permission to live here, "

    Jiu Wei shed a not-so-sweet smile and delivered the final blow, "It means I can marry your sister and I will. I¡¯m going to!"

    BOOM!

    Something exploded in Baihu Lei¡¯s mind. The man staggered, his back bumped the wooden door behind him. With a trembling body, Baihu Lei raised his hand and covered his forehead. He slowly looked down while mumbling in shock, "T-this can¡¯t be. I-it¡¯s a lie. N-no..."

    Sei!

    Baihu Lei felt like he¡¯s thrown to the deepest pit in the world. His beloved sister said she would marry this bastard who made her wait for 3000 years just because he could finally live here?

    Why is she so naive??

    Baihu Lei was mourning for his sister¡¯s dumb decision when Jiu Wei suddenly approached him. The man bent his back and whispered right next to Baihu Lei¡¯s left ear, "So...when will you let me meet my future wife, brother-inw?"

    His voice was low yet a bit seducing, like that of a devil. Jiu Wei¡¯s voice sent a shiver down Baihu Lei¡¯s spine. The man flinched and dodged Jiu Wei, stepped backwards for a few meters while covering his left ear.

    "Don¡¯t call me brother-inw! You will never marry my sister!" Baihu Lei¡¯s face turned deep red as he shouted, "You won¡¯t meet my sister. She¡¯s meeting her future husband!"

    ...what?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1258 46 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1258 Chapter 46 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Baihu Lei abruptly stopped once he realized he had spilt the bean. He knew somehow that Jiu Wei had been told by his sister about the husband candidate thingy but both of them thought the husband candidate woulde tomorrow morning.

    Baihu Sei already met her husband candidate today but Jiu Wei...he might not know about this yet!

    The sudden words came from Baihu Lei¡¯s mouth made the smile on Jiu Wei¡¯s face disappeared. His face turned dark as a gloomy aura took over. His whole face twisted into an angry-looking beast.

    With a low, menacing voice, Jiu Wei said, "What. Did. You. Say, hm?" He stressed each syble as he closed the distance between him and Baihu Lei.

    Baihu Lei who couldn¡¯t run away anymore as his back hit the door already, could only stare in fear and shock. With a horrified face, Baihu Lei hurriedly shook his head, "N-nothing!"

    He quickly turned around and just as he¡¯s about to open the door to flee, Jiu Wei mmed the wooden door trapping Baihu Lei beneath.

    Their position looked ambiguous both none of them cared about this. One was scared silly that his legs turned into a jelly while the other was mad enough that all his rationality flew off the window.

    "Nothing?" Jiu Wei looked down at the guy who almost fell to the floor. The man repeated his words again, "Tell me the truth."

    He really felt like choking this future brother-inw. Did he just say that Baihu Sei is currently meeting her husband candidate??

    Isn¡¯t it supposed to be tomorrow?!

    Baihu Lei really was about to faint being interrogated like this. He didn¡¯t know why but even when Jiu Wei was wounded and powerless, his angry face was scary. Thus, unable to fight the pressure, the young man decided toe clean.

    "I...i set up their meeting tonight as the husband candidate said he wanted to meet Sei sooner...so.." Baihu Lei paused a bit to swallow nervously, "T-they¡¯re currently talking while eating at the dining room..."

    Hisst sentence made Jiu Wei about to punched Baihu Lei straight on his face. The brown-haired man red viciously at his future brother-inw. He didn¡¯t speak but one could hear his rough breathing. The man was holding back not to start a bloody bath.

    "Bring me to her, " Jiu Wei ground his teeth as he spat his words. The man won¡¯t take no as an answer. He already prepared to fight to the death with Baihu Lei if he refused.

    Even if he¡¯s weak, no one could bully him!

    Baihu Lei somehow felt afraid of Jiu Wei and thinking that he got God¡¯s backing looking from how the man was allowed to stay...

    The young man tactfully agreed. He shed a polite smile and said, "Sure, sure, please open the door first and follow me, " Baihu Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead as he pleaded.

    He¡¯s really scared silly ah! Even if this man is no longer a sacred beast, but somehow he still got an aura that is super scary. Better not to provoke him!

    Jiu Wei slowly retracted his hand and nudged with his chin, asking Baihu Lei to quickly go out and led the way. Given a chance, Baihu Lei didn¡¯t waste time and hurriedly open the door.

    With a hurried step, the man led Jiu Wei to the dining room while trying to appease his anger on the way. Still, the young man was too angry to say anything. He only wanted to see his future wife and proposed to her.

    He didn¡¯t have time for anything other than that. He had to make up for the 3000 years where he left Baihu Sei!

    The two of them walked to the dining room and when they arrived, Jiu Wei¡¯s face turned slightly brighter than before. He didn¡¯t look as gloomy as before but then just as the man was about to enter, both of them heard a woman¡¯sughtering from the dining room.

    Theughter was so pure and sounded like the owner was having fun. Not to mention that one could hear a man¡¯s voice talking as the woman keptughing.

    Whoever was inside the room, they were having fun.

    Jiu Wei stopped abruptly noticing this. His face turned stern again as his heart slowly dyed pitch ck. He didn¡¯t know why but maybe because he¡¯s insecure, he became a bit possessive or...because of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s influence.

    Jiu Wei tightened his grip on the door handle without sliding it open. He just stayed there for a few seconds before taking a deep breath, trying to be rational. He shouldn¡¯t be consumed by jealousy, don¡¯t be like that tyrant Long Ao Zhen!

    "Wait outside, " Jiu Wei told Baihu Sei without looking back before he opened the door with a soft creaking sound.

    The sound of the creaking door stole the two people¡¯s attention. Both of them simultaneously looked at the door and upon seeing the figure there, the woman gasped while the man squinted his eyes, silently raise his guard.

    There¡¯s a strange man with a brown short haircut suddenly entering the room!

    The purple-haired man instantly stood up and without waiting, pulled Baihu Sei closer. He immediately hid the woman behind, protecting her like a gentleman.

    "Who are you?! That hair...you aren¡¯t someone from this world!" The husband candidate red at Jiu Wei who had a nk face. The man hissed like a snake being threatened. He recognizes that hairstyle as those enemies in the past that invaded their world also wore the same hairstyle.

    This man is someone from another world! Dangerous!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1259 47 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1259 Chapter 47 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    The purple-haired man¡¯s action made the atmosphere turned heavy in an instant but then Jiu Wei who was being seen as a threat only stared nkly at the so-called husband candidate.

    Jiu Wei blinked twice while stood there unmoving. The young man turned into a statue all of sudden. His mind exploded and right now, he didn¡¯t know what to say. All his irritation and anger was thrown away disappeared into nothing.

    With a trembling voice half-believing half doubting, Jiu Wei opened his mouth, "You...Qi Tou?"

    The moment Jiu Wei¡¯s words dropped, the purple-haired man flinched. He slowly lowered his fist and stared with eyes widened at Jiu Wei. The man was stupefied. He looked at Jiu Wei with questioning gaze before turning around and asked Baihu Sei.

    "How...how the hell he knows my name??" Qi Tou whispered while keep ncing at Jiu Wei, treating the young man as if he¡¯s someone with a superpower. After all, they had just met today, right? Howe this person from another world knew him??

    Baihu Sei who heard the question, couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiu Wei with an apologetic smile. She had a feeling that these men were misunderstanding each other. Still, Baihu Sei was also shocked seeing Jiu Wei suddenly came to her residence.

    Thus, she decided to gather the three of them to talk to solve this mess.

    "Okay okay, first...Jiu Wei,e here, " Baihu Sei waved her hand asking Jiu Wei to join them before exining what¡¯s going on right now. Of course, Qi Tou who didn¡¯t recognise Jiu Wei wanted to refuse this suggestion but then Baihu Sei whispered to him.

    "He¡¯s not dangerous. I know him, " Baihu Sei said as she looked at Jiu Wei again, asking him to join them. The two men could only look at each other with a bewildered face but since Baihu Sei already spoke, they should obey.

    Silence filled the room as Jiu Wei approached the dining table. The other two sat down again while watching Jiu Wei choose a seat next to Baihu Sei so casually that Qi Tou felt that something is wrong here.

    "Okay, this intruder already join us so...tell me what¡¯s going on?" Qi Tou immediately spoke not waiting for Jiu Wei to speak, "You know him?" he asked Baihu Sei again. This man was clearly someone from another world so how could Baihu Sei know him?

    This is absurd!

    Qi Tou thought in his heart. He looked at Baihu Sei and nced at Jiu Wei while still keeping up his guard in front of someone from another world. He¡¯s afraid that Baihu Sei was seduced by this man¡¯s handsome face.

    Heh, as long as I¡¯m here...I won¡¯t let you harm Sei!

    Qi Tou harrumphed while thinking in his heart. He waited for Baihu Sei to exin and when he saw the woman began to speak, he listened carefully.

    "This might be difficult for you to believe me but...this man here is Jiu Wei¡¯s reincarnation in another world...." Baihu Sei exined cautiously, "He...is Jiu Wei, " she ended her speech with a sigh.

    All this mess happened because Qi Tou wasn¡¯t there when they met mistress. If he was there, he would have known that Jiu Wei came to this world!

    Once Baihu Sei¡¯s words echoed, silence filled the room again. Jiu Wei didn¡¯t speak and only nodded to confirm what Baihu Sei said while Qi Tou...already turned into a living stone. The poor man couldn¡¯t react for a few seconds and only after a minute passed by could he speak.

    With a trembling voice and disbelief were written all over his face, Qi Tou spoke, "Y-you...are...Jiu Wei? Like really...Jiu Wei?" Qi Tou gripped his fist tight as he spoke. He really couldn¡¯t believe this.

    He saw Jiu Wei died that time. He saw his mistress cried and then also disappeared along with him. Her soul left her body leaving only a cold body behind. He saw his majesty, Long Ao Zhen also held the body tight.

    A few years after, when his highness and her highness grew up, his majesty left this world to reunite with a mistress. But up to that time, no one saw Jiu Wei. A lot of people were waiting for him to be reincarnated.

    The current emperor even made a special squad so they could find Jiu Wei¡¯s reincarnation. Even when he would forget them when they were reincarnated, it¡¯s fine. They would befriend him again, slowly.

    A pity, 3000 years passed by and no one found Jiu Wei¡¯s reincarnation. Everyone already gave up saying that Jiu Wei might be reincarnated somewhere else. Everyone tried hard to move on even though some still couldn¡¯t.

    Now...out of the blue...Baihu Sei suddenly said this maning from another world...is Jiu Wei? From how this man could recognise him...it means Jiu Wei¡¯s reincarnation still remembered everything, right?

    But...how could it be??

    Qi Tou didn¡¯t speak and only stared at Jiu Wei, waiting for his answer. He really felt...confused. He didn¡¯t know what to do or what to feel. Should he be happy? Angry? Sad? Relieved?

    He felt all of that.

    Seeing Qi Tou¡¯s face turned slightly pale and a hint of mixed feeling appeared on his face, Jiu Wei immediately rified.

    He nodded slowly and said in an apologetic tone of voice, "Yes...I am Jiu Wei..." the young man stopped for a second, "Sorry I...juste now..."

    Hisst words made Qi Tou almost cried. His eyes turned red and it felt hot all of sudden.

    N-no. Don¡¯t cry dammit!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1260 48 Jiu Wei Love Story

    <h4>1260 Chapter 48 Jiu Wei Love Story</h4>

    Something burst to Qi Tou¡¯s heart, warming his whole body but at the same time squeezing his tears. Droplets of pure water came flowing from his golden eyes dripping to his cheek. The man immediately lowered his head refusing to look at Jiu Wei with his current state.

    He never cried before, really. But...the day Jiu Wei died, he cried. He couldn¡¯t sleep for a few years ever since Jiu Wei¡¯s death. He med himself for not being able to save Jiu Wei. He¡¯s useless. That¡¯s why he went on a journey to strengthen himself.

    Now 3000 years passed by, this fox suddenly came out of the blue and said that he¡¯s still alive!

    Qi Tou wanted to punch Jiu Wei but the excitement prevented him from doing so. The man could only turn around and sobbed quietly, crying like a baby.

    Baihu Sei who knew that Qi Tou was actually such a soft person, couldn¡¯t help but pat the man¡¯s back. She kept patting Qi Tou¡¯s back as she looked at Jiu Wei.

    The woman took a deep breath before asking, "I already exined the situation now what do you want to know?" she actually already had a guess in her mind. Jiu Wei surely would want to ask why Qi Tou turned out to be her husband candidate.

    As expected, Jiu Wei really did do so. The man lowered his head and coughed to hide his embarrassment before lifting his chin again. Staring straight to Baihu Sei¡¯s eyes, he asked, "Why...why Qi Tou be your husband candidate?"

    He really wanted to kill whoever became his woman¡¯s husband candidate except himself but then he saw the man was none other than Qi Tou! How could he not be surprised? Did Baihu Sei know about this? If she knew...she should have refused as there¡¯s no way she could marry Qi Tou, right?

    They¡¯re friends and there haven¡¯t been any sparks between them. But...maybe for the past 3000 years...something changed?

    This thought made Jiu Wei restless. The man fidgeted and couldn¡¯t sit still, only stared at Baihu Sei like a pitiful abandoned puppy. If he had a tail, he would surely hit it to the floor showing his anxiety.

    Baihu Sei saw Jiu Wei¡¯s pale face and once again, didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. The woman lowered her head a bit trying to hide herughter but her shoulder was shaking, it immediately gave out her intention.

    Seeing Baihu Sei tried to suppress herughter, Jiu Wei¡¯s face instantly turned bright red, "D-don¡¯tugh! I¡¯m serious!" Jiu Wei shouted in a shaky voice. He looked really adorable being teased like this making Baihu Sei had to try hard not tough again.

    "O-okay I won¡¯tugh, " Baihu Sei giggled before inhaling fresh air again, trying to calm her heart. Only then she spoke slowly, "Actually...I also don¡¯t know why Qi Tou is my husband candidate..." The woman paused, "Qi Tou is also surprised, right Qiqi?" Baihu Sei turned around and asked Qi Tou.

    Qi Tou heard his name was mentioned. The man wiped his tears and calmly turned around. With a nod, he said, "Mn, true. I just said I want to have a wife...I don¡¯t know that person before is Sei¡¯s big brother ah."

    If he knew that person was Sei¡¯s big brother, he wouldn¡¯t even dare toe. After all, who didn¡¯t know that Baihu Sei still loved Jiu Wei for so long? Now that the man came here...no one could separate them anymore.

    Jiu Wei was a bit relieved hearing the truth from Qi Tou and Baihu Sei. So both of them didn¡¯t know that they would be matched like this and they were surprised when they saw each other. Is that so?

    "Okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore, " Jiu Wei raised both of his hands signalling that he would stop but then, Baihu Sei didn¡¯t want to let him go just like that. Just when the man thought of escaping and came back tomorrow, Baihu Sei suddenly spoke.

    "I answered all your doubts now tell me, why are you here?" The woman tilted her head and asked seriously. She had a feeling that Jiu Wei carried good news but she couldn¡¯t be so sure.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s breath stilled when Baihu Sei asked him. The man just recalled that he brought good news but because he saw Qi Tou, his mood was dropped low back then.

    Now Baihu Sei brought up the issue again, Jiu Wei didn¡¯t wait for long before abruptly stood up. He startled Baihu Sei but then when the man suddenly grabbed Baihu Sei¡¯s hands, strangely it didn¡¯t shock her at all.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Baihu Sei asked as she saw Jiu Wei kneeled on the floor while holding her hands. He looked serious. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Her chest was pounding hard and sweat began to drenched the back of her palm.

    Her palm felt cold all of sudden, maybe because she saw the look in Jiu Wei¡¯s eyes. His hazel brown eyes looked so serious and handsome at the moment, making her heart skipped a beat again.

    Being the third wheel, Qi Tou silently retreated and stayed silent acting like a wallflower. He only watched these two.

    Jiu Wei squeezed Baihu Sei¡¯s hands and with his deep, maic voice, the man spoke while staring straight at Baihu Sei¡¯s icy blue eyes, "Listen...." the man paused for a few seconds before shing a happy smile, "God allows me to stay! I just got the permission!"

    His tone of voice was so cheerful that one could immediately felt his happiness even from afar. The man grinned from ear to ear as he waited for Baihu Sei¡¯s response.

    Will she get shocked?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1261 49 Jiu Wei love story

    <h4>1261 Chapter 49 Jiu Wei love story</h4>

    Jiu Wei waited for Baihu Sei to respond. His heart had been beating fast for a while as he didn¡¯t know what Baihu Sei would say hearing the good news.

    Jiu Wei thought that Baihu Sei would somehow hug him out of happiness but then the woman didn¡¯t do anything. She just sat there motionless but tears suddenly gushed out of her pair of beautiful sapphire-like eyes. Her tears looked like small crystals under the dim light of the dining room.

    Beautiful yet heart-wrenching at the same time.

    Jiu Wei who saw this almost got a heart attack. He was so agitated that he immediately rushed to hug the woman. Circling his hand around Baihu Sei¡¯s waist, Jiu Wei spoke softly next to her left ear, "Don¡¯t cry...don¡¯t cry, okay?"

    He didn¡¯t know what to do except hugging her tight. The man also patted Baihu Sei¡¯s back trying to stop her cry but his warm attention only made the woman cried even harder.

    "Wahhhh, you meanie!" Baihu Sei bawled and hit Jiu Wei¡¯s back as she cried on his chest. The woman kept murmured and her cry echoed in the room. This made Jiu Wei could only look at Qi Tou with pleading eyes, asking for help.

    ¡¯Help me! What should I do??¡¯

    Jiu Wei gestured with his eyes but Qi Tou pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. Whistling, the man walked even farther from the two¡¯s ce, leaving Jiu Wei alone to handle a crying woman.

    Jiu Wei¡¯s face turned dark seeing Qi Tou abandoned him. He could feel Baihu Sei¡¯s body was trembling and her tears soaked his clothes. How could he let her continue to cry??

    "H-hey...why am I a meanie ah...there there stop crying, okay? I won¡¯t go anywhere..." Jiu Wei spoke in a soft voice as he stroked Baihu Sei¡¯s head with his right hand.

    The man really didn¡¯t know why Baihu Sei would suddenly cry and cursed him for being a meanie. Why?? Didn¡¯t he bring good news? Why the hell Sei hit him instead?

    Baihu Sei was still sobbing while burying her face to Jiu Wei¡¯s chest but then hearing Jiu Wei¡¯sfort, she slowly stopped crying. The girl was weeping as she said in a hoarse voice, "I...I thought you won¡¯t seed..." she paused, "S-so I...I..."

    Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t continue her words. Tears choked her words preventing her from finishing what she really wanted to say. Even though from outside she looked like a tough girl, in fact, she¡¯s still as fragile as before.

    She had steeled her heart to forget Jiu Wei. She didn¡¯t put any hope in staying with Jiu Wei as it¡¯s impossible. Whatever she did, she won¡¯t be able to live with Jiu Wei. Maybe they¡¯re not fated to be together but then suddenly...

    Jiu Wei said God permitted him to stay in this world? Like...for real? It means...she could spend the rest of her life with the man she loved to death!

    "Meanie....y-you caught me by surprise..." Baihu Sei hit Jiu Wei¡¯s chest again as she spoke softly. The woman didn¡¯t dare to lift her face feeling embarrassed she cried so suddenly thus, she kept burying her face on Jiu Wei¡¯s chest.

    Hearing what Baihu Sei said, Jiu Wei looked down on the woman who was crying and couldn¡¯t help but chuckled. So Sei cried not because she hated him but because she¡¯s too surprised?

    "Yes, yes it¡¯s my fault I suddenly tell you the good news..." Jiu Wei coaxed Baihu Sei using a very soft voice akin to a sweet husband. His lukewarmfort made Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but want to cry again.

    She loved this man for 3000 years and finally, she could be with him. How could she didn¡¯t cry then?

    "Mn...it¡¯s your fault! You make me cry..." Baihu Sei rubbed her cheek to Jiu Wei¡¯s chest as she protested like a maiden in love. The woman was already 40 years old or more but right now she looked like someone in her teens.

    Jiu Wei really had tough seeing his future wife¡¯s childish behaviour. Still, he liked it that his wife acted spoiled.

    "Sorry, sorry, what can I do to redeem myself then, my princess?" Jiu Weiughed faintly as he tucked Baihu Sei¡¯s hair behind her ear, instantly made the woman¡¯s face turned bright red. Her face was still buried at Jiu Wei¡¯s embrace so no one saw her red face but Jiu Wei saw Baihu Sei¡¯s ear reddened.

    This cute sight made him want to eat his wife. He had the urge to bit her red ear ah. So tempting.

    Baihu Sei didn¡¯t answer and only shook her head, trying to hide her embarrassment but then Jiu Wei whispered in a deep, seducing voice, "How about Ipensate you...tonight?" he blew hot air to the woman¡¯s ear, "At the bed, hm?"

    His flirtatious tone of voice coupled with his enchanting, deep voice sent a shiver down Baihu Sei¡¯s spine.

    The woman swiftly tried to push Jiu Wei away but the man¡¯s hand around her waist refused to let go. Baihu Sei clearly was stronger than Jiu Wei but at this moment she felt all her energy left her body. Even her legs already turned into a jelly.

    "Y-you!!" Baihu Sei punched Jiu Wei¡¯s chest lightly as she red at him with her reddened eyes. There¡¯s a trace of tears on her cheek but her eyes still looked as energetic as ever.

    Seeing his little tiger was mad at him, Jiu Wei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    "Hahaha! Ahhh Sei, why are you so cute??" Jiu Wei hugged the woman tighter than before as he buried his head to her neck.

    Too cute!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1262 50 Jiu Wei love story The End

    <h4>1262 Chapter 50 Jiu Wei love story The End</h4>

    "Don¡¯t tease me!" In a spur of the moment, Baihu Sei stepped on Jiu Wei¡¯s feet. The woman stared dagger at Jiu Wei who was teasing her.

    Jiu Wei subconsciously let go of his hand and crouched, hissing in pain, "H-hey don¡¯t be so serious ah! It hurtssss..." the man put on a pitiful appearance as he stroked his poor feet. He looked like a victim here making Baihu Sei instantly felt that she went too far. Did she step on his feet too hard?

    Thinking like this, Baihu Sei¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly stood up and approached Jiu Wei who was still squatting on the floor. With a worried voice, she asked, "S-sorry I didn¡¯t mean to do that..." she also squatted down to see the man¡¯s feet closer, "Does it hurt?"

    Jiu Wei nodded weakly and wailed like a poor kid abused by his master, "It hurts. I might not be able to walk anymore, " the man paused for a second a shrewd light shed through his eyes, "You have to be responsible!"

    Jiu Wei pouted as he kept rubbing his toes. One couldn¡¯t see if his feet really did get hurt as he¡¯s wearing a sock but Baihu Sei thought that she really did use her strength quite a lot. Thus, the woman panicked. With a pale face, she looked at Jiu Wei and said, "W-what can I do?"

    The woman lowered her eyelids, "S-should I call a doctor?" Her voice was trembling as she touched Jiu Wei¡¯s feet. She didn¡¯t think that the fox was just ying tricks on her. His acting was really good after all.

    A pair of imaginary fox ears popped out of Jiu Wei head. With a smirk, the man put his right hand around Baihu Sei¡¯s neck and pulled her closer, "You have to pay for the price, " he said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go to..."

    The man had just about to say ¡¯bed¡¯ when the door was suddenly opened with a loud BANG! making all three of them subconsciously turned around to see who was so rude to enter like that.

    Especially Jiu Wei, he really wanted to curse when his words stuck in his throat seeing the one who came in was none other than his future brother-inw, Baihu Lei. The man was ring at him with his pair of ice-like eyes, looking as if he¡¯s going to kill his sister¡¯s future husband.

    "You! You! Sei, get away from that bastard!" Baihu Lei shouted on top of his lung. He growled viciously at Jiu Wei as he strode over to their ce.

    In less than a second, Baihu Lei already separate the two love birds. The big brother immediately hid Baihu Sei behind him as he stood tall and mighty, blocking Jiu Wei from seeing his beloved.

    Things happened to fast that Jiu Wei still couldn¡¯t process what the hell was going on. He only slowly stood up and peeked at the silver-haired man in front of him.

    Why did this brothere again?

    "Uh...brother-inw..." Jiu Wei sheepishly greeted when his words were cut midway, "Do not call me brother-inw!" Baihu Lei roared, "I¡¯m not your brother-inw and will never be!"

    Hisst sentence startled Baihu Sei who was hiding behind her big brother. With a questioning gaze, Baihu Sei poked Baihu Lei¡¯s shoulder.

    Once the man turned around, Baihu Sei immediately bombarded him with questions, "Big bro what do you mean by that?" she continued, "Why are you so rude to Jiu Wei??"

    Baihu Sei¡¯s scolding stopped Baihu Lei from cursing Jiu Wei. He lowered his head out of guilty and could only murmur, "He can¡¯t make you happy..." the man abruptly looked up and clutched Baihu Sei¡¯s shoulders, "He can¡¯t even stay with you!"

    Baihu Lei¡¯s voice rang throughout the room inviting silence. All the people there were stunned. They looked at each other with confusion in their eyes.

    What? Baihu Lei...could it be...he didn¡¯t know?

    Realizing this, Baihu Sei immediately spoke, "What are you saying? God already allowed Jiu Wei to stay, " Baihu Lei probed, "He didn¡¯t tell you?"

    Baihu Sei thought that Jiu Wei must have met her brother as it¡¯s impossible toe here without Baihu Lei¡¯s permission.

    Baihu Lei instantly averted his eyes hearing the question. He actually knew...he already knew but...

    "I...know about it but...why do you choose him..." Baihu Lei sighed, "He made you wait for 3000 years!" he turned around and red at Jiu Wei right after.

    Hisst sentence pierced Jiu Wei¡¯s heart. The poor fox slowly lowered his gaze feeling guilty as what Baihu Lei said wasn¡¯t wrong at all.

    He indeed...made Baihu Sei waited for so long.

    Jiu Wei thought that Baihu Sei would agree but then out of his expectation, the woman shook her head, "He didn¡¯t make me wait. He never promised toe back as he didn¡¯t know he will die back then, right?"

    The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness when she mentioned Jiu Wei¡¯s death. Still, she continued, "I¡¯m the one selfishly loved him for 3000 years. It was my choice so Jiu Wei...isn¡¯t wrong at all..."

    Baihu Sei sighed once she finished her speech. The woman also thought of ming Jiu Wei before but thinking again, this man never said he woulde back for her. He didn¡¯t even recognise his feeling back then, right?

    So it¡¯s just her selfish wish choosing to love him for 3000 years.

    Baihu Sei¡¯s words made all the men shut their mouth. Jiu Wei felt like crying as Baihu Sei didn¡¯t even me her whereas Baihu Lei felt heartache for his sister. He knew how much the woman loved Jiu Wei so if he opposed her now...

    Not wanting to ruin the mood, Baihu Lei nced at Jiu Wei and after pausing for a few seconds, he sighed. Baihu Lei then suddenly pushed Baihu Sei gently toward Jiu Wei.

    Jiu Wei hurriedly caught Baihu Sei in his arm and was about to ask why Baihu Lei did this out of the blue when the man looked at his one and only sister and said in a soft voice, "...if that¡¯s what you choose..."

    The man paused, "I can only bless you and wish you live a good life with the man you choose."

    His words startled the couple.

    Jiu Wei blinked his eyes twice while Baihu Sei gasped. With a trembling voice, she said, "You...approve us?"

    She still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    "Mn, go on. I won¡¯t bother you anymore as...you still love him even after 3000 years..." Baihu Lei shed a bitter smile and without waiting for anyone to reply, he headed toward the door.

    "....go get married tomorrow. Wish you all the best, " the man said before opening the door and disappeared behind it, leaving the people the dumbfounded.

    Once again things happened to fast. They still couldn¡¯t think clearly but then Baihu Sei suddenly hugged Jiu Wei and shrieked, "Brother agrees! We can get married!"

    The woman jumped as she clung to Jiu Wei¡¯s neck. Her voice was shaking as she said so but one could clearly see how happy she is.

    Seeing this, Jiu Wei could onlyugh helplessly not knowing what to do. He suddenly got approvement from Baihu Lei and he even told him to marry Baihu Sei tomorrow.

    "Mn, let¡¯s get married tomorrow...and have lots of kids!" Jiu Weiughed cheerfully as he hugged Baihu Sei tightly. He won¡¯t let go of this woman anymore. He would live with her for a long time.

    We will live happy ever after from now until forever.

    ~The end of Jiu Wei¡¯s love story~

    Next is Mao Mao love story! It will be a story when Mao Mao first meet his current fiance and how they be a couple, so readers keep reading ;) cuz I still have a lot of spin-off stories regarding the beasts¡¯ love stories.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1263 1 Mao Mao Love story

    <h4>1263 Chapter 1 Mao Mao Love story</h4>

    This story took ce before Li Shi Ying came back, also when Long Ao Zhen was still ruling as the emperor. Mao Mao was still a teenager.

    --------

    "Mao Mao, you should take a rest..." Baihu Sei looked at the teenager sitting in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was busy taking care of the prince and the Princess but to think this young man was also as busy as her.

    Baihu Sei watched Mao Mao doing some documents spread out on the dark brown wooden table. The teenager¡¯s head was lowered as he focused on doing his work.

    Seeing that the teenager didn¡¯t hear her words, Baihu Sei stepped forward, "Mao Mao!" the woman shouted, "You haven¡¯t take a rest for a long time already!"

    Baihu Sei scolded the teenager. Her eyes reddened seeing such a young boy had to do all this work when he was still only 15 or 16 years old.

    She herself was already about to reach 30 so it¡¯s okay for her to do hard work nurturing the 10-years old prince and princess but Mao Mao...he was still too young!

    To think he already became a prime minister and also had to appease his majesty¡¯s temper from day to day...

    Her heart ached for this young man. With a faint voice almost whispering, Baihu Sei spoke again, "...please...take care of your body..."

    The teenager stopped his hand movement hearing thisst sentence. He lifted his head making his ombre ck-and-white hair fell to his shoulder. A pair of yin and yang eyes looking unusual yet mysterious at the same time staring at Baihu Sei¡¯s clear blue eyes.

    The teenager clearly looked young, full of baby fat yet those pair of eyes looked so deep and mysterious. The teenager didn¡¯t look like a cheerful energetic youth in his age, he looked scarily mature.

    Mao Mao opened his mouth slowly,

    "Big sis, I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry, " the teenager then shed a bitter smile as his eyshes fluttered gently. His handsome refined face looked especially bright being kissed by the sunlighting from the window behind him.

    His melodious and slightly childish voice rang throughout the room, calming Baihu Sei¡¯s heart. Still, the woman frowned when Mao Mao didn¡¯t obey her and continued to work instead.

    Baihu Sei mmed the working table as she half-yelled at the teenager, "Okay, your head ah! Lately, you only sleep for 3 hours and you also skipped lunch!" the woman bit her lips as her body trembled.

    Startled, Mao Mao flinched a bit but then he shook his head, "You think too much, big sis, I¡¯m really okay, " the teenager said without looking at Baihu Sei. He ignored her and continue to check the documents spreading on his table.

    There was also a tower of paper at his left and right side, sandwiching him in the middle. The teenager was really almost buried by stacks of paper.

    Seeing this, Baihu Sei looked at the teenager in front of him with a pained expression.

    Such a lot of work...and this brat said he¡¯s okay? He¡¯s not!

    One might not realize anything wrong with Mao Mao as he looked as healthy as ever but if they looked closer, they would notice his pair of eyescked lustre. His gaze was slightly nk and hazy. His cheerful, cute self also slowly turned into a calm, mature man when he was still so young.

    This wasn¡¯t normal! Mao Mao used to be so cute and energetic. He always brought positive energy around him, warming everyone¡¯s heart but now...he looked like he¡¯s forcing himself to be a mature adult.

    His aura changed. He looked a lot darker and sometimes he¡¯s frightening, just like his majesty.

    Baihu Sei couldn¡¯t help but covered her eyes with her right hand seeing the state this child had became. Everyone was mourning for mistress¡¯ departure and Jiu Wei¡¯s death but...

    Mao Mao was the one impacted the most, right?

    This thought alone made Baihu Sei almost cried. She got reminded of Jiu Wei again and it wasn¡¯t good. Trying to hold back her tears, Baihu Sei bit her lips but her shoulder was still trembling. Tears started to flow out of her eyes.

    Mao Mao immediately noticed Baihu Sei¡¯s trembling body from the corner of his eyes and the young man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had to stop whatever he¡¯s doing. The sound of a brush touched the hard wooden desk echoed before the young man stood up.

    He quickly approached Baihu Sei who was in the middle of crying. The young man slowly tip-toed so he could reach Baihu Sei¡¯s face. With a soft, angel-like voice, Mao Mao whispered weakly, "Big sis...don¡¯t cry...I will rest, okay? Don¡¯t cry..."

    The young man bit his lips seeing Baihu Sei silently cried. He really didn¡¯t feel tired or anything just a little exhausted but Baihu Sei was really overprotective ah. Losing Jiu Wei made her scared of losing the others too.

    Feeling guilty, Mao Mao hurriedly wiped Baihu Sei¡¯s tears using his sleeves. The young man saw the woman was still huping even though she tried hard not to cry. With a faint sigh, he spoke again, "I will eat, I will eat now, okay?"

    He could feel Baihu Sei¡¯s meticulous care and couldn¡¯t help but feel touched. Baihu Sei had always been the one taking care of him the most.

    ¡¯She even cried because I won¡¯t rest!¡¯

    Mao Mao thought in his heart. The young man desperately tried to stop Baihu Sei from crying and hisst sentence made the woman revealed her face behind her sleeves. With reddened eyes, the woman softly spoke, "R-really? You will eat now?"

    This brat has to eat and take a rest! Else he will die sooner orter.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1264 2 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1264 Chapter 2 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "Yes, yes I¡¯ll eat right now, let¡¯s go?" Mao Mao nodded helplessly seeing this woman stopped crying very easily. He felt like he was tricked but anyway he couldn¡¯t stand seeing Baihu Sei cried so yeah, he would dly be tricked.

    Baihu Sei¡¯s eyes brightened seeing Mao Mao obeyed her. The woman hurriedly fixed her appearance and patted Mao Mao¡¯s head, "Good good, good boy!"

    Baihu Sei didn¡¯t wait long and immediately led Mao Mao away from his office. cing a smile on her face, Baihu Sei spoke cheerfully, "Today¡¯s lunch is your favourite food, you should eat a lot!"

    She led Mao Mao away from the room very quickly that Mao Mao didn¡¯t have time to make an excuse so he could go back to work. The young man reluctantly nced back at his office which was now closed. A sigh escaped his lips but at the same time, a faint smile appeared.

    ¡¯It¡¯s not bad to eat with bis sis Sei¡¯ Mao Mao thought in his heart. Thus the young man obediently apanied Baihu Sei to eat.

    30 minutester...

    The two of them had finished their lunch. Mao Mao nced outside and saw that the sun was already high up. He had to go back to work. The young man has just about to stand up when Baihu Sei suddenly grabbed his in ck sleeves, startling him.

    Half-standing, Mao Mao tilted his head, "Big sis?" he asked in a gentle tone, truly looked like an obedient little brother even though these two didn¡¯t have any blood rtionship.

    Still, their rtionship was thicker than blood. Baihu Sei was like a mother for Mao Mao and since Mian Xiang was busy with her own family, the only woman around that could take care of him was Baihu Sei.

    That¡¯s how they got close like now. Thinking like this, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He sat down again and repeated his question when Baihu Sei only blinked at him, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    ¡¯Does big sis not want me to go?¡¯ Mao Mao guessed.

    Baihu Sei only stared at Mao Mao with her cool, calm blue eyes. The woman still gripped on Mao Mao¡¯s sleeve before she suddenly spoke, "I think you need an assistant...no. A personal servant, " Baihu Sei peered at the young man before shing a crafty smile.

    Her cunning, fox-like smile sent a shiver down Mao Mao¡¯s spine. Upon seeing the smile, he couldn¡¯t help but got a bad feeling.

    ¡¯Personal servant?¡¯ The young man spoke in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but knitted his eyebrows, not liking the idea. Shaking his head, Mao Mao replied, "What for? I don¡¯t need a personal servant ah..." The humanized panda paused and didn¡¯t continue his speech.

    ¡¯Personal servant...I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. That servant might even disturb me!¡¯

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t say all of this out loud but his expression really gave his thought away. Baihu Sei as a sharp woman with a keen intuition immediately guessed Mao Mao¡¯s thought.

    A sigh flew out of Baihu Sei lips. The woman stood up and pushed Mao Mao so he would sit down again. Standing still looking mighty, the woman said while staring down at the young man, "You need a personal servant to bring you food and force you to rest!"

    Baihu Sei harrumphed as she watched Mao Mao¡¯s stupefied face. She knew that this boy didn¡¯t like others disturbing his working time but he was still young. He needed someone beside him to take care of him when she¡¯s not there.

    Mao Mao once again furrowed. The idea sounded bad as it means someone would watch him work all day and would asionally remind him to eat or to sleep. That would be a living hell!

    Disagree with the suggestion, Mao Mao lowered his head and muttered in a rather pitiful voice, "I don¡¯t want a personal servant..." he paused, "They will only torture me..."

    ¡¯Yeah, I will be more tired than before!¡¯

    Mao Mao¡¯s thought was written across his face but he wasn¡¯t looking at Baihu Sei so the woman didn¡¯t know. Still, from his tone of voice alone, she knew that he would be strongly against this idea.

    "No. You can¡¯t take care of yourself so I will have to send someone over, " Baihu Sei insisted. The woman released Mao Mao and turned around as she spoke, "I will tell her majesty the empress dowager, " Baihu Sei abruptly turned her head around and gawked at Mao Mao.

    "She will surely agree with me regarding this matter, " Baihu Sei smiled like a proud mother, "I will choose the best servant for you!" She ended her ¡¯decree¡¯ sentencing Mao Mao to his hellish life.

    The young man¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what he heard just now. He hurriedly raised his head and protested, "B-but I really don¡¯t need-" his words were instantly cut by Baihu Sei¡¯s sharp re.

    "You copsest week because you overwork yourself and now you say you don¡¯t need anyone to tend your needs??" Baihu Sei yelled. Her sudden shout shut Mao Mao¡¯s mouth making the boy could only fearfully averted his eyes.

    He really did faintst week because he was too exhausted but now he already recuperated!

    Mao Mao wanted to refute again but seeing Baihu Sei already approached the door intending to leave him alone, the young man instantly gave up. He kneaded his head as he stood up, also heading to the door.

    ¡¯This is troublesome...¡¯

    Mao Mao sighed and walked back to his office. He asionally wobbled on the way back thinking about his hellish life starting from tomorrow.

    Whoever bes his servant...he will reject them at all cost!

    Or so he thought.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1265 3 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1265 Chapter 3 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "Good morning!" A certain young girl shed a smile to Mao Mao. The girl¡¯s pure ck eyes were staring at him innocently, looking like a good kid. Her onyx hair fluttered in the air as she bowed politely.

    Mao Mao who had just entered his office almost shouted and fainted seeing this girl in his room. His eyes widened in shock and his heart seemed to leave him today.

    "Y-you..." Mao Mao pointed at the girl, trembling, "Why are you here??" he continued as he strode over to the girl standing not far from the door.

    He didn¡¯t even know how the hell this girl could enter his office but looking at her sakura pink clothes...she should be the maidservant sent by Baihu Sei but...

    Isn¡¯t this girl the personal maidservant of the empress dowager??

    Mao Mao peered at the girl smiling like a white lily. He shut his mouth not wanting to speak until the girl answered his question earlier. Seeing Mao Mao was waiting for her to speak, the girl finally spoke softly.

    "Greetings, my name is Fen W¨¦n, usually people call me A¡¯wen, " the girl blinked carefully as she introduced herself, "From today on I¡¯m assigned to be young master¡¯s personal maidservant, please take care of me!"

    The girl immediately bowed after she finished her speech. Her sparkling long hair swayed, somehow catching Mao Mao¡¯s attention even when he didn¡¯t want to.

    Hearing everything loud and clear, the young man knitted his eyebrows in a slight annoyance. It¡¯s not as if he didn¡¯t know who this girl is but...to think the empress dowager allowed her maidservant to serve him?

    ¡¯Sure I¡¯m the current prime minister because I¡¯m close with his majesty, Long Ao Zhen but...I am just a sacred beast ah!¡¯

    Mao Mao thought silently. Seeing two pair of horns on top of Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head, Mao Mao let out a big sigh as he covered his forehead.

    This girl...is a dragon ah! How the hell a dragon served a sacred beast?? Even though she might not be a high-ranked dragon but to be the empress dowager¡¯s personal maidservant...she should at least came from the noble family.

    Now she¡¯s here just to serve someone like him??

    Mao Mao sighed again thinking like this. Opening his mouth, the young man said, "I can¡¯t let a dragon serve a sacred beast like me, " Mao Mao spoke with determination before walking to his working desk.

    Without looking at the girl anymore, he sat down and began to sort out his works for the day. The young man didn¡¯t say anything else and just ignored the girl of the same age as himself.

    The sound of paper rustling immediately filled the room as one could see a certain dumbfounded girl left standing near the door.

    Fen W¨¦n blinked twice, thrice at the young man who ignored her in less than a minute. Her gaze was glued to the young man¡¯s serious face but then her eyes turned gloomy. Her bright, sparkling onyx-like eyes dimmed in a second.

    With a gloomy voice, the young girl muttered loud enough for Mao Mao to hear her, "I-is it because I¡¯m notpetent enough..." the girl looked at Mao Mao right after she spoke but then she hurriedly lowered her head again, as if afraid of the young man in front of her.

    A bit startled, Mao Mao¡¯s hand which was moving fast to sign various document abruptly stopped. He lifted his head and nced at the young girl lowering her head nervously. One could see she yed with her fingers, seemingly restless.

    Seeing this, Mao Mao could only groan faintly. He ruffled his hair and stood up. With a loud voice, the man spoke to the girl who was still standing at her original spot not far from therge wooden door, "You¡¯re not ipetent, " the young man averted his gaze, "It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not worthy of your service."

    Finishing what he wanted to say, the young man hesitantly sat down again and continued his work. He didn¡¯t have enough time to console a young girl feeling bad because she thought she wasn¡¯t useful.

    No, she¡¯s wrong! She¡¯s in fact, too good for a mere sacred beast like him.

    Mao Mao smiled bitterly at the thought and the next second, hepletely focused his attention on the paper around him, not noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s teary gaze as she looked at him.

    ¡¯What a good man!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n sobbed silently as she stared at Mao Mao with eyes full of admiration. To think that the youngest prime minister in the Long Kingdom¡¯s history was this humble.

    Not worthy of her service just because he¡¯s a sacred beast? He¡¯s too kind ah!

    Feb W¨¦n wanted to shout and said that she couldn¡¯t agree with Mao Mao¡¯s thought but then she saw how busy he was and couldn¡¯t help but shut her mouth.

    No wonder even at such a young age anding from a lower ss race this young man was admired by the other officials. At first, many opposed the idea of making this young man the new prime minister as the old one had retired.

    But then after a few months, this mysterious young man proved himself to the officials. He was able to pick up the heavy work as a prime minister and his wide knowledge, as well as his wise thought, truly impressed the cabs.

    What a prodigy!

    Every youngdies at the capital knew about such a prodigy and this young man was one of the most popr husband candidates aside from his highness the crown prince.

    Mao Mao, huh? Not only handsome he¡¯s also super kind and diligent ah!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100+ free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1266 4 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1266 Chapter 4 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Fen W¨¦n stayed still watching Mao Mao did all his work and 15 minutes passed by she became agitated. The girl peeked at Mao Mao and silently thought.

    ¡¯I want to do something to help Mao Mao but...what can I do?¡¯

    The girl bit her thumbnail thinking hard about what to do so she could at least appease the young man. He didn¡¯t ept her to be his personal servant, right? Then she had to do something in order to be epted!

    Fen W¨¦n contemted for a while before an idea came to her mind. A smile shed through her delicate face as the girl slowly tip-toed toward Mao Mao not wanting to disturb him.

    Right when she arrived next to the young man, she looked down and bit her lips, trying to speak something but was still hesitating to do so.

    Thus, only after a few seconds passed by she poked Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder and whispered in a faint, gentle voice right next to Mao Mao¡¯s ears, "Uh...master..."

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s words had juste out from her mouth when Mao Mao¡¯s body turned stiff.

    His right hand stopped moving and his ears slowly turned red. The young man¡¯s shoulder trembled making Fen W¨¦n who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    "Master?? Are you alright? Did I make a mistake somewhere..." Fen W¨¦n hurriedly distanced herself from Mao Mao thinking that her dragon aura pressured Mao Mao or something like that. She just saw the young man¡¯s face was red...could it be he got a fever?

    Master is sick??

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s mind already ran everywhere when Mao Mao shook his head and coughed, trying to ease his heart, "No, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry, just..." the young man paused and sighed, "Don¡¯t poke me..." he paused again and covered his left ear without looking at the girl, "And don¡¯t whisper next to my ear."

    Mao Mao rubbed his left ear and hastily resumed to do his work. His warning sounded so gentle and somehow it confused Fen W¨¦n who didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.

    ¡¯Eh? I can¡¯t poke his shoulder? Can¡¯t whisper too?¡¯ The girl thought and instantly, her face turned cloudy. So she disturbed Mao Mao again even though she had purposely lowered her voice and just poked him as to not disturb his work?

    The girl didn¡¯t think that her so-called method of not disturbing Mao Mao was actually a huge disturbance.

    Fen W¨¦n had the urge to cry. She just wanted to massage Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder...but...

    Fen W¨¦n sighed. The girl cancelled her n and walked weakly toward the door. It¡¯s better for her to leave ande back when it¡¯s lunchtime or something.

    Mao Mao really didn¡¯t need her help.

    Just when the girl silently walked to the door, Mao Mao instantly noticed what she¡¯s doing.

    Raising his head, Mao Mao nced at the girl who wobbled toward the door, looking down and a chuckle escaped his mouth. He didn¡¯t say this girl should leave but she already wanted to leave on her own?

    Mao Mao thought that this should be good for him but seeing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s gloomy face, he couldn¡¯t let the girl left just yet. She looked like she wanted to do something but was interrupted by what he said before.

    Just right before Fen W¨¦n opened the door to leave, Mao Mao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the room, "Wait." His voice was quite loud, startling the girl.

    She quickly turned around and with a bitter smile, lowered her head, "Y-yes?" the girl spoke in such a faint voice that almost couldn¡¯t be heard. She already lost her cheerfulness and looked like a wounded little beast instead.

    This view softened Mao Mao¡¯s heart. He knew that Fen W¨¦n was around his age so he shouldn¡¯t be too harsh on her. Maybe...he could treat her gentler next time.

    With this thought, Mao Mao coughed and looked straight at the girl¡¯s direction before politely asked, "Can I get a cup of tea? I¡¯m thirsty, " the young man smiled and without saying more, lowered his head focusing on the papers again.

    ¡¯...what?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She abruptly raised her head only to see the young man looked like usual, writing and signing something as if he never said anything at all.

    But...he asked for a tea, right?

    Fen W¨¦n rooted to the floor, dumbfounded. Her mouth formed a big ¡¯O¡¯ looking silly. Mao Mao who noticed that there¡¯s no movement from the girl looked up again and tilted his head coolly. With a clear, spring-like voice, he said, "Hm? You can¡¯t make tea?"

    His voice sounded like sarcasm but since his voice was that of a young teenager, he didn¡¯t seem threatening and instead, sounded a bit teasing. He looked like a little devil but actually was a really shy panda.

    Startled and excited at the same time, Fen W¨¦n was flustered. She quickly bowed and replied in a shaky voice, "N-no, I can! P-please, wait a minute!"

    She didn¡¯t wait anymore and immediately rushed to the kitchen leaving Mao Mao alone at his office.

    Seeing the girl was so energetic just to make a cup of tea, Mao Mao could only shake his head, sighing before resuming his work. He still got a bunch of documents that he had to finish.

    5 minutester....

    "M-master here is the tea!" Fen W¨¦n put down a cup of hot tea on Mao Mao¡¯s working table and stood anxiously across him.

    ¡¯I made the tea...but will he like it?¡¯ She thought anxiously.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1267 5 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1267 Chapter 5 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "M-master...the tea..." Fen W¨¦n whispered softly as her eyes darted around, afraid to see Mao Mao¡¯s reaction upon drinking the tea she made.

    The girl fidgeted nervously waiting for Mao Mao to drink. She would asionally nce up just to see if Mao Mao already took the cup and at one point, her eyes coincidentally saw Mao Mao took the cup without looking at it.

    He still focused on his work as he brought the cup closer to his lips. The steam rising up from the tea hit Mao Mao¡¯s nose sending a pleasant aroma, instantly rxing his mind.

    "It smells good, " Mao Maoplimented. The young man then carefully took a sip while closing his eyes. He gulped the hot tea and instantly, his body felt warm inside. He didn¡¯t know why but this feeling wasn¡¯t bad. It erased his fatigue from working all-day.

    "Good tea, " Mao Mao nodded as he continued to sip the tea. Right now, the young man already paused to enjoy the tea for a moment and after finishing it, he carefully put down the cup.

    Looking at the girl, Mao Mao smiled while saying, "Good work, I like the tea. Make it often, " Mao Mao nced back at the papers on the table, "Thank you, you can rest now, " he cut the conversation and went back to work.

    He had so many things to deal as Long Ao Zhen was still a new emperor. He hasn¡¯t stabilized his reign yet.

    Seeing Mao Mao already went back to work so fast, Fen W¨¦n felt a bit down. She was originally happy that the young man praised her but now...he said she could rest...

    ¡¯Am I am being chased out again?¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n shook her head and refused to just take a rest like what Mao Mao said. She decided to sit down on a chair far away from Mao Mao¡¯s ce and waited for 2 hours or more.

    She was waiting for the right timing and luckily, the time came. Mao Mao suddenly stopped his work to hit his stiff shoulder. The man loosened his shoulders trying to reduce the stiffness when Feb W¨¦n suddenly ran toward him.

    The girl stopped right in front of Mao Mao, startling him for a second. The young man had just about to ask what¡¯s wrong when Fen W¨¦n cut him off, "Uh...master, can I...massage your shoulder?" Fen W¨¦n stared at Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder thinking that it must be stiff.

    Mao Mao had been working for 3 hours or more, not moving at all. His shoulder should be stiff and ufortable. This was where she could offer her service!

    Mao Mao was dumbfounded hearing what Fen W¨¦n said. The young man tilted his head and paused for a bit, thinking hard whether to let her massage his shoulder or not as...

    He was never in a close distance with a young girl of his age. He was always surrounded by older women, mature and already got a family. This was the first time he was apanied by a young girl.

    Moreover, they were alone in this room.

    Mao Mao thought it over and had just about to refuse when Fen W¨¦n lowered her head, looking as if she was about to cry. This stung Mao Mao¡¯s heart. Unable to see a girl cried, Mao Mao let out a big sigh.

    "Fine, only for 10 minutes and after that, you can go, " Mao Mao crooked his finger calling Fen W¨¦n toe closer, "Onlye back when it¡¯s lunch or dinner time, okay?" Mao Mao negotiated.

    Actually, he couldn¡¯t focus when this girl was around. He¡¯s not used to having a girl to apany him when he was working!

    Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately agreed. Like a chicken pecking its food, Fen W¨¦n hastily epted Mao Mao¡¯s suggestion. She then hurriedly approached the young man and stood behind him.

    With a bashful face, Fen W¨¦n spoke, "M-master I will start now..." her voice was so soft and gentle sounding right next to Mao Mao¡¯s ear once again making him flinched.

    The young man endured this awkward feeling and nodded, allowing Fen W¨¦n to start. With the nod, the girl immediately grabbed Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder using her tiny yet strong palm.

    Fen W¨¦n then started to press Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder giving him a simple massage to loosen his stiff shoulder. She kneaded the young man¡¯s shoulder very carefully afraid that her strength would harm Mao Mao.

    She was a dragon so she would naturally be stronger than Mao Mao in term of strength.

    A few seconds pass by and Fen W¨¦n would asionally hear Mao Mao groaned. He squeezed his eyes and leaned to the chair, looking rxed.

    "Is the strength I used too strong?" Fen W¨¦n asked worriedly. She heard Mao Mao groaned softly again for the n-th time already. What if she broke Mao Mao¡¯s bone?

    "Mmmm...no...it is good..." Mao Mao answered in a hoarse voice. His face was bright red as the man clenched his fist tight.

    ¡¯This is bad. I can feel her breath hitting the back of my neck!¡¯

    Mao Mao shut his eyes tight wanting to focus on other things but all he could feel was Fen W¨¦n¡¯s presence. At this distance, he could hear her steady breathing along with her heartbeat.

    Her hands on his shoulder als9 kept moving here and there giving a sense offort. He felt so rxed yet tense at the same time.

    ¡¯Why the hell...I suddenly feel nervous?¡¯

    Mao Mao gulped feeling his throat went dry. The smell of the girl¡¯s sweet perfume slowly assaulted his nose getting on his nerve.

    ¡¯Ahhhh this..is dangerous!!¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1268 Spin-Off Story Turn Into A Baby??

    <h4>Chapter 1268 Spin-Off Story ¡°Turn Into A Baby??¡°</h4>

    WARNING! This is the spin-off I posted long ago in early chapters, I move it here because it disturbs readers when it¡¯s put in early chapters so for those who have read it no need to unlock this chapter, okay?

    *This story take ce a long long time ahead in the future when Long Ao Zhen and Li Shi Ying are in the upper realm.*

    In the morning, Long Ao Zhen private resident.

    That morning, a childish and cute scream rang throughout Long Ao Zhen entire house breaking the resident peaceful and quiet time.

    "Wuaaahhh!!!!!"

    Li Shi Ying who was sleeping next to Long Ao Zhen room, was startled to death as she nearly fell off from her bed. Li Shi Ying panicked and opened Long Ao Zhen room door with a BANG! sound.

    "What what? what¡¯s going on???" Li Shi Ying with her messy bedhair and wrinkled clothes, hurriedly approached Long Ao Zhen on his bed.

    But when she arrived right next to his bed, she didn¡¯t see Long Ao Zhen figure. All she could see was...a cute green baby dragon was screaming and crying on top of the bed.

    "Wuahhh wuahh Ying¡¯errrr!! I turn into a baby!!!" With a cute and childish voice, that green baby dragon crawled with his four paw and tugged on Li Shi Ying clothes.

    The baby dragon face was filled with tears and wronged look. Its two big golden eyes were looking at Li Shi Ying with panic. Tears flow down continually from its cute big eyes.

    The baby dragon rubbed its wet eyes with its mini puffy paw while its other paw continue to nag on Li Shi Ying sleeves.

    Li Shi Ying was too shocked to say anything. Until finally she said in a very faint voice. "Long...Ao..Zhen?"

    The baby dragon nodded its head as he said in obvious panic "Yes it¡¯s me! Huhuhu when i woke up this morning suddenly i turned into this form! i can¡¯t even change into my human form!! what should i do...hiks hiks"

    Li Shi Ying almost faint when she heard Long Ao Zhen word. Fortunately she was strong enough to call a doctor over.

    15 minutester.

    "Young master drink a ¡¯baby again¡¯ potion. The effect willst only for a day" the pce doctor said after examining Long Ao Zhen mini body.

    Indeed! Long Ao Zhen was drunkst night and he identaly drink a ¡¯baby again¡¯ potion in pceb.

    Long Ao Zhen small body shook as tears flow out again from his two big watery eyes.

    The doctor couldn¡¯t bear to see this cute scene as he quickly excuse himself and leave Long Ao Zhen alone with Li Shi Ying in the room.

    Long Ao Zhen body was..indeed as small as a newborn kitten. Even Li Shi Ying find his new body...cute...super cute...

    Long Ao Zhen previous cold and arrogant aura was no where to be seen in his baby body. But Long Ao Zhen is still Long Ao Zhen in the end. He panicked only for a short time before he regained his calm.

    With a cold eyes, Long Ao Zhen raised his chin in an arrogant manner as he said "Ying¡¯er no one must now about this!"

    Long Ao Zhen intended to sound strict and cool but...unfortunately with his new appearance all Li Shi Ying could see is...a haughty cute dragon pretend to be a cool adult.

    Li Shi Ying supressed herughter in great effort and simply nodded her head. Unfortunately Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t realize that his image in Li Shi Ying eyes had copsed.

    30 minutester inside Long Ao Zhen bathroom.

    A cute small green baby dragon was currently struggling in a youngdy embrace.

    "Nooooo! Ying¡¯er release me!! I can take a bath by myself!!!" the baby dragon small paw was against thedy arm but his huge effort couldn¡¯t even budge thedy slender arm.

    "Ao Zhen ah...how can you bath yourself when your paw is this little?" Li Shi Ying, thedy in the story above sighed as shepared the baby dragon paw with her palm.

    Long Ao Zhen, the small baby dragon in Li Shi Ying arm suddenly stop his struggle. It¡¯s true that his paw isn¡¯t even a half size of Li Shi Ying palm!

    Long Ao Zhen had the urge to drown himself to death.

    AHHH!! How could he, a proud dragon prince is being bathed by a girl???

    and then just like that Li Shi Ying hand touched Long Ao Zhen body all over his skin. She sshed water on his body, rubbed it, apply a bubble soap, rubbed it again then washed it clean.

    Throughout the process Long Ao Zhen face was dyed red. He was too embarassed! His naked body was touched all over with Li Shi Ying soft hand!

    ....it wasn¡¯t that bad though...ehem!

    Long Ao Zhen could only grumble andunch a protest against Li Shi Ying but his face was grinning from ear to ear while Li Shi Ying bathing him.

    Li Shi Ying on the other hand tried really hard not tough out loud! Long Ao Zhen action was seriously...too cute! MOEE!! Look look those bubble on his head. His fluffy paw and those small wings on his back! (Long Ao Zhen baby form is that of a western dragon baby form)

    Li Shi Ying almost couldn¡¯t hold on her desire to hug Long Ao Zhen body to death!!

    After bath.

    Because Long Ao Zhen couldn¡¯t walk, he was carried instead by Li Shi Ying in her arm. Li Shi Ying hugged Long Ao Zhen small body to her bosom and strode over to afy sofa.

    Long Ao Zhen shamelessly burried his little head in Li Shi Ying chest and...act as a real baby dragon.

    Li Shi Ying then took Long Ao Zhen to herp and began drying his body with a dry and fluffy towel. Long Ao Zhen hate to admit that he felt so good until he began to feel sleepy and nearly fell asleep on Li Shi Yingp!

    Long Ao Zhen sleepy face was noticed by Li Shi Ying and her face instanly melt into a foolish grin. How could he be this cute!! That little paw rubbing his sleepy eyes...mommaaa!! I could die anytime like this!!

    "Mnn..." Long Ao Zhen snuggle and shook his wet wings when Li Shi Ying rubbed his body gently with a dry towel.

    That action alone made Li Shi Ying nearly bang her head hard on the floor. But Li Shi Ying still keep her usual expression on her face.

    Meanwhile, at this time Long Ao Zhen felt like he was on the seventh heaven and began to think that this incident may not be that bad afterall.

    12 P.M lunch time.

    The still baby Long Ao Zhen of course couldn¡¯t feed on by himself so...the nanny for a day Li Shi Ying do it for him.

    "Open your mouth. Aaaann" Li Shi Ying put the spoon in front of Long Ao Zhen mouth as she said so.

    Long Ao Zhen who was...in a weird state of mind meekly opened his tiny mouth and bite the spoon on Li Shi Ying hand.

    The action when Long Ao Zhen did that...was damn...damn cute!! Li Shi Ying was almost had a nosebleed because of it. It was lucky that no one else inside the kitchen otherwise a lot of maidservant would bleed to death.

    Long Ao Zhen then munch over the food he bite to earlier in an elegant manner. But...a pity what he looked like was...not an elegant baby dragon, instead he looked like a tsundere eating his favorite food.

    Finally Li Shi Ying couldn¡¯t hold on herugh and began to released her bell-likeughter throughout the kitchen.

    "A..ahahahhahahahaha!! Ah...ah...s-soo cute..." Li Shi Yingughed out loud till she cry.

    Long Ao Zhen blushed when he heard Li Shi Ying wasughing at him. Long Ao Zhen felt a great humiliation when he was called ¡¯cute¡¯ by Li Shi Ying.

    Long Ao Zhen hit the table with his little paw and said "Y-You...you....c-cruel!! I hate you! hate! hate!"

    Then Long Ao Zhen turned his head to his left side and pouted his chubby cheek. He crossed his little paw over his chest and stomped his feet on the table. Yeah Long Ao Zhen sat on the table because the chair was too big for him.

    Once again...Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t look scary...he just looked like a sulking little kid in Li Shi Ying eyes. Well but now Li Shi Ying didn¡¯tugh anymore.

    Noticing Long Ao Zhen anger, Li Shi Ying slowly stopped herughter and patted Ling Ao Zhen head.

    "So-sorry...ahaha..duh...sorry Ao Zhen...don¡¯t be mad okay? okay?" Li Shi Ying begged Long Ao Zhen to forgive her while still rubbing Long Ao Zhen head gently.

    Li Shi Ying rub on Long Ao Zhen head seemed to decrease Long Ao Zhen anger.

    "Hmph! Fine! I forgive you!" Long Ao Zhen harumphed but he didn¡¯t dodge Li Shi Ying pat on his head.

    And so to appease Long Ao Zhen anger, that night Li Shi Ying voluntered herself to sleep with the mini Long Ao Zhen in his baby dragon form.

    Li Shi Ying sleep while hugging Long Ao Zhen and Long Ao Zhen too, hugged Li Shi Ying with his pair of cute little paw. He burried his head slowly into Li Shi Ying bossom and sink into the dreamnd.

    That night, one could see a pair of beautifuldy and a mini dragon was hugging each other in their sleep. Such a peaceful scene wasn¡¯t seen by anyone except for a certain bunch of readers~

    The End.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1269 6 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1269 Chapter 6 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "Uh...Fen W¨¦n?" Mao Mao quietly called her name. His voice sounded so soft and gentle that Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but blush. "Y-yes master?" She replied. Her hands which were on the young man¡¯s shoulder stopped moving for a second.

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t turn around and just spoke in a calm, unperturbed tone of voice, "I think 10 minutes have passed by, " the young minister sounded, "You can stop now, " he waved his hand gently trying to ¡¯softly chase away¡¯ this little dragon.

    Fen W¨¦n flinched. Her hands froze stiff as tears began to form at the corner of her onyx-like eyes. With a shaky voice, she asked, "M-master...do you not enjoy the massage?" The girl hurriedly retracted her hand right after.

    She took a few steps back and fell silent, making Mao Mao has a headache. He didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s face but from her voice alone, he knew she was about to cry again.

    ¡¯Ahhh why is it so hard to deal with a young girl??¡¯ Mao Maomented in his heart not realizing that he was still young himself.

    Ruffling his hair, Mao Mao turned around to see Feb W¨¦n was biting her lips out of grievances. The young girl¡¯s head was lowered so no one could see her face. They could only see her hands were fidgeting as a gloomy aura took over.

    She¡¯s such a soft-hearted girl.

    Mao Mao made a long sigh before softly spoke, not wanting to scare her, "It¡¯s not like that. I truly like your massage but because it¡¯s too good..." Mao Mao paused for a second, "I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fall asleep."

    He said with a tint of blush on his cheeks. What he said truly came out from the deepest part of his heart. After all, he was afraid that something unexpected would happen in this room if Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t leave.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes instantly brightened. She abruptly raised her head and with a blushing cheek, said, "R-really? So it¡¯s not because I¡¯m not good?" the girl¡¯s eyes were sparkling with hope as she asked.

    It stabbed Mao Mao¡¯s heart with an invisible arrow.

    "Y-yeah that¡¯s true so you can leave now ande back when it¡¯s lunchtime, " Mao Mao hastily turned around not wanting to see Fen W¨¦n any longer. He was afraid that his heart won¡¯t be able to take it.

    After all, he never met any girls around his age and once he found one...

    ¡¯Why she has to be so cute??¡¯ Mao Mao cursed. Still, he maintained a professional attitude outside. The young man had said his pieces thus he only needed to continue his works.

    Seeing Mao Mao didn¡¯t talk anymore and was instantly busy with his work, Fen W¨¦n decided to silently leave the room. She already felt happy that her new master praised her. That¡¯s more than enough.

    Just like that, the girl often came to Mao Mao¡¯s office every afternoon and night. She would deliver the meal and waited until Mao Mao finished them all.

    One day, at night, the girl even forced Mao Mao to sleep!

    "Master, you have to sleep now! It¡¯s already 2 a.m..." Fen W¨¦n shamelessly tugged on Mao Mao¡¯s sleeves while he was writing on a piece of paper. The dim candlelight on the table illuminated Mao Mao¡¯s pale face showing the dark circles under his eyes very clearly.

    Yet the young man didn¡¯t seem to notice this. Still writing, he said in a crash voice, "You sleep first. I will finish this one, " he spoke as if Fen W¨¦n was his wife or something.

    At this moment, he was already tired and couldn¡¯t care much about what he said to the young girl. He didn¡¯t even notice that the girl blushed so hard she might faint the next second.

    "M-m...m-master how can I leave you alone ah?" Fen W¨¦n swayed Mao Mao¡¯s left sleeves as her right hand fanned her red face. It¡¯s night but she felt hot all over.

    This must be because of master Mao Mao¡¯s words!

    ¡¯Oh gosh, I shouldn¡¯t misunderstand!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n swore in her heart but then, Mao Mao once again shamelessly broke her oath, not to misunderstood anything the man said.

    "Then you want to wait here? I¡¯ll sleep around 4 or 5 a.m, we can leave by then, " Mao Mao mumbled as his hand moved faster. He didn¡¯t realize what he said could lead to a huge misunderstanding.

    "W-what??" Fen W¨¦n stumbled, her butt almost hit the wooden floor. Her face blushed red as steams raised from her head. She couldn¡¯t believe what Mao Mao said.

    He said he would sleepter so...they could leave together after he finished?

    This sounded too much like a married couple conversation ah!

    Fen W¨¦n almost got a nosebleed. She knew that Mao Mao didn¡¯t mean that but since the way he spoke was too vague....

    Fen W¨¦n had just about to speak again to rify Mao Mao¡¯s words when the young man beat her to it, "Fen W¨¦n, if you¡¯re sleepy you can use my bed over there, " he spoke without looking at the girl, "That¡¯s a temporary bed but should befortable enough."

    BOOM!

    Something exploded in Fen W¨¦n¡¯s mind. The girl wobbled, her legs were shaking. She quickly covered her mouth preventing a scream escaping her lips.

    MASTER!! YOU WANT ME TO SLEEP AT YOUR OFFICE?!

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s mind spun around. She couldn¡¯t understand why couldn¡¯t Mao Mao tell her to leave instead of telling her to sleep here??

    Master...what are you thinking about ah?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1270 7 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1270 Chapter 7 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "N-no, master I¡¯ll just leave...." Fen W¨¦n hurriedly backed off afraid that Mao Mao would insist to hold her back. The girl quietly headed to the door without waiting for Mao Mao¡¯s answer when the young man suddenly spoke, scaring her silly.

    "Wait," Mao Mao looked at Fen W¨¦n with his eyes half-closed. The young man looked so tired yet his hand was still moving to sign the documents.

    Being called, Fen W¨¦n slowly turned around and answered, "Y-yes master?" she gulped nervously.

    ¡¯Why the hell master calls me again??¡¯ Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart. At this moment, she was too conscious of herself that just by hearing Mao Mao¡¯s voice almost made her peed her pants.

    After all...they were alone in the middle of the night, inside the same room. Which maiden won¡¯t be nervous??

    Not noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s worry, Mao Mao spoke in a gentle voice, "You want to leave now?" He inquired as his gaze went back to the documents he was handling.

    Gulping, Fen W¨¦n nodded, "Y-yes master, I can¡¯t disturb you..." the girl subconscious averted her eyes. Since Mao Mao wasn¡¯t really focused on her...it would be okay if she left now, right?

    Hearing this, Mao Mao¡¯s right hand paused a bit, "It¡¯s too dark outside if you want to leave now, " he spoke in a worried tone, "Can¡¯t you wait until I finish? I¡¯ll escort you back."

    The young man looked like he couldn¡¯t let Fen W¨¦n went back to her room alone when it was alreadyte at night. The pce wasn¡¯t as safe as everyone thought.

    Fen W¨¦n tilted her head in response, "It¡¯s alright, master. I usually go backte too..." the girl shed a smile. She was used to serving the empress until hight time thus going back to her room alone at night wasn¡¯t something new.

    Why would Mao Mao want to escort her back?

    This thought made the girl silently wondered. She looked at Mao Mao and upon seeing the young man was now looking at her, she immediately lowered her head.

    "...now you work for me and as a responsible master, I can¡¯t let you go back by yourself, " Mao Mao squinted his eyes, "Wait for 5 minutes, I¡¯ll apany you back to your chamber, " the young man said before hurrying to finish the document he was checking.

    "A-alright..." Seeing Mao Mao immediately rushed to finish his work, Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t refuse at all. She could only nod obediently and waited for the young man to finish.

    ¡¯Master is so caring ah...¡¯ the girl couldn¡¯t help but think as up to this day, no one ever escorted her back to her chamber after her duty was done. Not to mention the one she was serving.

    Like seriously? Only someone as kind as Mao Mao would do this!

    Fen W¨¦n sneaks a peek to Mao Mao and her face blushed again. This was the first time a man around her age escorted her back to her chamber. At night on top of that.

    The thought made Fen W¨¦n suddenly felt nervous. She didn¡¯t know why but just by imagining Mao Mao walking her back made her face blushed red.

    The girl had just thought so when Mao Mao¡¯s voice suddenly cut her thought, "Okay, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go." the young man stood up and grabbed his ck cloak before walking toward Fen W¨¦n.

    His eyes shone in the dark, staring straight to the girl¡¯s eyes as he talked.

    Startled, Fen W¨¦n stuttered, "Y-yes!" she also stormed to get her cloak. The girl immediately put on her cloak and walked toward the door where Mao Mao was waiting for her.

    "Master I¡¯m read-" Fen W¨¦n looked up and didn¡¯t know why but her words got stuck in her throat. In the dark, she saw Mao Mao was smiling sweetly even though his face looked so tired.

    Seeing the young man¡¯s face under the room¡¯s dim light, Fen heart suddenly beats fast. The girl instantly lowered her head and stepped backwards.

    Not noticing this, Mao Mao casually grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cloak and pulled her to go with him. "Let¡¯s go!" He said as he led the girl out of the room.

    His smooth action once again stabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart. The girl looked down at the hem of her cloak that Mao Mao was tugging and a bashful smile appeared on her face.

    ¡¯Master is so attentive ah!

    ¡¯ She giggled happily while walking faster so she could walk side by side with Mao Mao. By now, the two of them were walking together crossing the long, silent corridor. Only the sounds of their footsteps could be heard.

    ¡¯...eh why is it so silent?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n thought as usually at noon, this corridor was filled with maids and servants making it lively.

    Now everyone was asleep...the ce suddenly felt so quiet.

    The corridor was really peaceful without even a single noise that Fen W¨¦n could hear her chaotic heartbeat. No one talked between them and this only made her felt more nervous than before.

    Fen W¨¦n braved herself to look at Mao Mao and what she saw was the young man¡¯s fine jawline illuminated by flickering candles on the corridor¡¯s wall, somehow adding the nervousness she felt.

    BA-THUMP!

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart skipped for a beat. Mao Mao¡¯s side face looked so handsome that she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly anxious.

    ¡¯Uh...what should I say...¡¯ Fen W¨¦n looked down and bit her lips as she stared at the red carpet beneath her feet, trying to figure out what to say. She really couldn¡¯t bear the silence!

    The girl was thinking hard when Mao Mao¡¯s voice suddenly rang, startling her.

    "Is it cold?"

    ...what?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1271 8 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1271 Chapter 8 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "Y-yes?" Fen W¨¦n tilted her head in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why Mao Mao suddenly asked whether she was cold or not. Like...out of the blue??

    Mao Mao slowed down his speed as he turned around to look at the girl. With a sweet smile on his face illuminated by the candle¡¯s light, he spoke, "I wonder if you feel cold..." the young man¡¯s voice was a bit faint sounding like a whisper.

    Yet for Fen W¨¦n, his voice was as clear as ever. His deep yet childish voice struck her right ear instantly made her face turned red for the n-th time. The girl hurriedly shook her head and said, "N-no I¡¯m not cold, I¡¯m okay, really." Ahe was stuttering as she answered.

    Fen W¨¦n just felt very nervous at the moment. No one ever treated her so gently like Mao Mao did, asking her whether she felt cold or not. Somehow it touched her heart. Something felt warm and fuzzy inside even though it was indeed a bit chilly outside.

    ¡¯Mao Mao is so kind...¡¯ Fen W¨¦n silently thought as she nced at the young man. She didn¡¯t know why but her heart was out of control every time she was near this young man.

    Was it because she rarely interacted with boys around her age? It could be.

    Fen W¨¦n was busy in her own thought that she went silent, not speaking anymore. She only walked slowly wishing that she would never reach her chamber.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n fell silent, Mao Mao also didn¡¯t pursue his question before. Naturally, he knew that a dragon was stronger than a sacred beast so the girl won¡¯t be cold.

    Thinking like this, the young man didn¡¯t bother to ask anything else to the girl. He just kept walking and made sure he could protect the girl next to him.

    Just like that, Mao Mao and Fen W¨¦n walked side by side to the girl¡¯s chamber. None of them spoke and only enjoyed the silence of the night. This activity naturally repeated every day until both of them were used to it.

    Because of this, they were closer than before and could be seen as a close friend. Some servants even paired them up saying that they looked good together.

    Today, when it was break time for the servants, someone brought up the issue.

    "Hey, Wen¡¯er I heard that you¡¯re close with our prime minister?" A female maidservant in pink clothes munched on a moon cake while casually asking Fen W¨¦n who was sitting across her.

    Hearing the question, the girl who was sipping a warm tea almost choked. Putting down the cup with a loud thud, she coughed, "I¡¯m his personal servant. How can I not be close to him?"

    Fen W¨¦n soothed her throat and took out her handkerchief trying to wipe her lips. She almost died because of a cup of tea. It was all this rascal¡¯s fault!

    The female servant raised one of her eyebrows in disbelief. ying with her ck hair, the girlzily asked, "Are you sure? The rumour said that you¡¯re not close as a servant but-"

    The girl hadn¡¯t finished her words when another maidservant in turquoise clothes chipped in, "But as a secret lover!" The girl mmed the table excitedly as she sat down, wanting to join the juicy gossip.

    Her loud statement made the surrounding maidservants perked their ears trying to get any valuable gossip for their boring day.

    Hearing what the other girl said, Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face instantly turned red. Steams raised from her head. Stuttering, she tried to deny, "N-no! It¡¯s not like what you guys think ah!"

    She gripped the teacup tightly trying to hide her nervousness but her fellow maidservants noticed her shyness. With a sly smile on their face, the girl with pink dress pressed Fen W¨¦n, "Hey hey you look so shy, tell me, do you like our young prime minister?"

    She didn¡¯t stop at that. The maidservant sped her hand together and sighed, "If I were you, I would fall for our prime minister, " she looked at Fen W¨¦n with sparkling eyes and continued, "After all, he¡¯s so handsome and aplished at the same time!"

    The girl¡¯s words were followed by the other girls¡¯ nod. All of them bashfully praised Mao Mao, "Right, right! I saw him once and he is so cool!"

    Another girl chipped in, "He¡¯s so handsome and you know what, I saw him when he¡¯s having a meeting with the officials...and he is so capable!" The girl with freckles on her face squealed in joy.

    Not only these three girls but even the rest of the maidservants there also started to sing praises for Mao Mao.

    "Hey, hey, not only that, but he¡¯s also super kind! He once helped me carry books when he passes by, " a girl with her hair tied up smiled bashfully as she recalled the kindness Mao Mao shown her.

    Mao Mao was indeed popr among girls of his age because despite being the youngest prime minister of their kingdom, he was so humble and kind. A lot of noble families had aimed at him to be their future son-inw.

    Mao Mao was one of the most promising husband candidates among the noble girls!

    Hearing all the praises for Mao Mao, Fen W¨¦n suddenly felt sour. Her face turned gloomy for a second and an ufortable feeling appeared in her heart.

    Just why...she didn¡¯t like it when these girls admired Mao Mao? She felt...irritated inside...

    Was it because of the fact that Mao Mao was also kind to others, not only to her?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1272 9 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1272 Chapter 9 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    Fen W¨¦n bit her lips and abruptly stood up. With a red face, the girl spoke, "E-enough! Don¡¯t talk about Mao Mao anymore!" she shouted. The girl felt somehow embarrassed, irritated and confused at the same time.

    The girl looked at the maidservants around her with her chest moving up and down. Steams raised from her head making her face red in less than a second.

    Seeing this, the maidservants around her stopped teasing Fen W¨¦n. They instantly shut their mouth afraid that they went too far in teasing Fen W¨¦n.

    The girl who first brought up Mao Mao¡¯s topic immediately apologised, "F-fen W¨¦n sorry, I¡¯m just joking, okay?" she shed an awkward smile feeling nervous that Fen W¨¦n looked mad.

    At first, she just wanted to probe things between Fen W¨¦n and Mao Mao out of curiosity but she didn¡¯t expect the girl to react like now.

    It seemed that Fen W¨¦n has a special feeling for Mao Mao?

    Thinking like this, the girl immediately apologised again, "H-hey forgive me..." she nced up to see Fen W¨¦n was pouting, refusing to speak.

    She looked like she¡¯s really mad this time. Fen W¨¦n had always been a kind girl who always had a smile on her face so to think she would sulk like now.

    They went too far!

    Realizing this, the girls awkwardly found a reason to leave the resting room. One by one left in hurry leaving Fen W¨¦n alone with that one friend who teased her.

    Seeing that the others had left, Fen W¨¦n finally forgave her friend, "Okay, I¡¯ll forgive you as long as you don¡¯t bring up Mao Mao¡¯s name again in the future!"

    Fen W¨¦n folded her arms as she spoke like that. Somehow she didn¡¯t want to hear Mao Mao¡¯s name from these girls. She just didn¡¯t want to. Selfish indeed but Mao Mao was her master, it just felt weird when others talked about him in front of her.

    Being forgiven, the girl immediately nodded and swore, "Y-yes yes, I¡¯ll not bring up his name anymore, " the girl fidgeted before also finding a reason to leave Fen W¨¦n.

    She hurriedly went out leaving Fen W¨¦n alone after she created the gossiping mess before.

    Feeling tired the girl sighed, "Damn those girls..." Fen W¨¦n cursed the gossiper girls as she slowly sat down. She didn¡¯t think that those girls would talk about Mao Mao and even teased her like that.

    "Hhhhh...what to do..." Fen W¨¦n sighed once again and propped her elbow to the table. Her heart was in a mess when those girls just teased her a bit.

    This...must be because the one those girls mentioned was Mao Mao, someone she admired a lot. The incident made Fen W¨¦n thought about her own feeling to Mao Mao.

    She couldn¡¯t be sure just yet but...it seemed that she had to test it!

    Thinking like that, the girl thought hard of a way and after a few seconds passed by, an idea came to her mind.

    "This is it!" Fen W¨¦n eximed happily as she stood up. The girl¡¯s ck eyes were sparkling in excitement. She hurriedly went to Mao Mao¡¯s office as lunch break had ended.

    Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    "Excuse me..." Fen W¨¦n knocked on the door politely, waiting for Mao Mao to let her in.

    A second after, a soft voice of a young man sounded from inside, "Come in." His voice was calm and serene somehow calming Fen W¨¦n¡¯s chaotic heart.

    The girl hurriedly slides the door open and entered. She walked slowly toward Mao Mao¡¯s working table and upon seeing the young man had cleared up the lunch she brought before, a smile appeared on her face.

    "M-master, you have finished lunch!" Fen W¨¦n said merrily. The girl rushed to take the empty tes while being cautious not to touch anything on Mao Mao¡¯s table aside from what she should touch.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s happy tone, Mao Mao casually nodded, "Yes, I have to eat properly else Aunty Bai will beat me up again, " he said jokingly yet his focus was still on his work.

    Fen W¨¦n nodded in joy as she collected the te and put it aside. Knowing that her master was in a good mood just by looking at the joke he made just now, the girl felt even more confident to do her n.

    She stood a meter away from Mao Mao¡¯s table and peered at the young man¡¯s face, waiting for the right time to speak. The girl didn¡¯t speak at all and just stood there watching Mao Mao from quite a close distance.

    Somehow Mao Mao who was focused on his papers could still sense Fen W¨¦n¡¯s fiery gaze on him. The atmosphere suddenly felt heavy and awkward as no one had ever looked at his face for so long as this girl here.

    Unable to hold back any longer, Mao Mao put down his brush and looked up. With a bitter smile on his face, he softly asked, "What is it? Why are you looking at my face so intensely?"

    His calm, slightly childish voice sounded so warm in Fen W¨¦n¡¯s ears but the girl still got a heart attack. Startled, she flinched and with a stutter, answered, "T-that...I..."

    Her heart beats fast and sweat began to cover her palms. She had been waiting for this chance so she shouldn¡¯t be nervous!

    "Yes?" Mao Mao tilted his head and propped his chin, calmly waiting for Fen W¨¦n to speak.

    Gulping, Fen W¨¦n opened her mouth and said.

    "W-will you go to the festival tomorrow?"

    ...festival?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1273 10 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1273 Chapter 10 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Festival?" Mao Mao tilted his head in bewilderment. It¡¯s true that there would be a festival tomorrow, mainly to celebrate the emperor¡¯s birthday.

    But...why this girl asked him?

    Fidgeting, Fen W¨¦n squeezed her palm and spoke in a faint whisper, "T-that...w-will you go to the f-festival?" The girl lowered her head as she couldn¡¯t look straight at Mao Mao when she spoke.

    This is too nerve-wracking!

    Mao Mao saw Fen W¨¦n¡¯s trembling shoulder and a sigh escaped his lips, "Well even if I want to, I won¡¯t be able to go, " he smiled bitterly, "I have a lot of work to do, as usual."

    One could hear the sadness in his voice as he spoke. Fen W¨¦n who noticed this couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him. The girl¡¯s heart ached for the young man in front of her.

    He was around her age, still young, still a teenager yet he didn¡¯t have a lot of free time because he was the youngest prime minister at their kingdom.

    The old prime minister retired and since no one was more capable than this cute panda, he became the new prime minister.

    Feeling a bitterness in her heart, Fen W¨¦n softly spoke, "Master...can you take a break for a day? Just for a whole day..." she slowly raised her head after she said her piece.

    At first, she just wanted to go to the festival with Mao Mao to tested her feeling toward this young man but now...she genuinely wanted him to enjoy his day, having fun like others of the same age.

    "A day?" Mao Mao raised one of his eyebrows in interest. He didn¡¯t think of this before since he was really busy having to attend a meeting here and there but if he took a day off...

    Would it be possible?

    This thought never crossed his mind before but now thanks to Fen W¨¦n, he was enlightened. He had never taken a day off even though he could. Should he use this chance to do that?

    He could just ask his subordinate to finish the misceneous tasks and finished the restter.

    "Yes, a day...just a day...master also need a break!" Fen W¨¦n nodded enthusiastically. Her eyes were shining as she tried hard to ensure Mao Mao would take a day off.

    Coincidentally tomorrow the festival would begin so Mao Mao should go out and y!

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n was so eager to make him rest, Mao Mao secretlyughed. A smile appeared on his face as he said, "I¡¯ll try to ask for a day off, " he paused a bit and spoke again as his cheek turned a bit red, "Then maybe you can apany me on my day off?"

    He instantly regretted what he said. Surely no one would want to use their precious day off to apany their boss, right? Fen W¨¦n might want to go out on a date with her boyfriend or something...

    This thought made Mao Mao wanted to retract what he just said when Fen W¨¦n beat him to it, "Y-yes yes, dly! I also want to apany master..." the girl shyly said, "H-how about we go to the festival tomorrow?" She even suggested where to go.

    Startled, Mao Mao was dumbfounded. He saw Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face was filled with happiness and she didn¡¯t look like she¡¯s faking it. He really...was stunned silly. Why this girl looked like she enjoyed this?

    He was curious yet didn¡¯t want to probe further. Still, just to be cautious, the young man asked, "Is that okay with you? In case you have a boyfriend and he dislikes me hanging out with you..."

    Mao Mao¡¯s words were instantly interrupted by a loud denial from the girl, "No, no! I don¡¯t have a boyfriend nor a fiance so it¡¯s okay, really!"

    Fen W¨¦n shook her head real hard trying to reassure Mao Mao that she wasn¡¯t seeing anyone at the moment. He shouldn¡¯t misunderstand anything about her rtionship with others!

    "Really? I thought someone from a noble family like you will surely already get a fiance..." Mao Mao sheepishlyughed. He looked calm like usual but inside he felt relieved.

    He didn¡¯t know why he felt like that.

    "Ah, well usually that¡¯s the case but I¡¯m serving at the pce so my family won¡¯t arrange a fiance or a husband for me, not yet, " Fen W¨¦n scratched her hair feeling a bit awkward that she was talking about her circumstances.

    "Alright if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to the festival tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll ask for a permission today, " Mao Mao faintlyughed before he looked at his work again, determined to finish a lot of tasks today so tomorrow he could enjoy his time.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n was so excited that she almost jumped if not for her good self-restraint. The girl only nodded several times with a flushed cheek, "Y-yes, yes, thank you, master!"

    She hurriedly picked up the tes she collected before and rushed outside wanting to make sure her job for the day was over. She even asked for a day off tomorrow so she could go with Mao Mao.

    Nighttime.

    ¡¯Mao Mao agreed! He will go to the festival with me!¡¯ The girl happily thought as she went back to her chamber, wondering what clothes should she wore.

    Somehow this seemed like a date, a first date because she never went out to a ce alone with a boy of her age.

    "Ahhh I can¡¯t wait!" Fen W¨¦n squealed as she jumped to the bed, waiting for tomorrow.

    Tomorrow would surely be exciting!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1274 11 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1274 Chapter 11 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Morning, " Fen W¨¦n greeted her fellow maidservants as shebed her hair. The girl whistled happily while looking at her reflection on the mirror.

    Today her hair was tied into tworge buns looking like a cute Minnie mouse. She also wore the newest summer dress. It was made out of a thin and cooling fabric also, the colour resembling the summer sky really suits her vibe.

    Energetic and beautiful.

    "Morning, why do you look so happy today?" Fen W¨¦n¡¯s friend yawned as she looked at the girl standing in front of the huge copper mirror.

    Somehow this girl looked happier than usual. Usually, she never applied makeup but now...she even added a lip tint and skin powder!

    Fen W¨¦n tilted her head and turned around, "Really? I look so happy?" the girl nced down and her cheek slowly turned red. The girl covered her face feeling embarrassed that her friend could see how happy she was at the moment.

    How could she not be happy when she would go out with Mao Mao?

    "Yeah, it¡¯s so obvious. You look like a maiden in love...wait, " the friend squinted her eyes and a smirk appeared on her face, "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going on a date?"

    Waking up early, looking happy, even dressing up like this...Fen W¨¦n must be about to go on a date!

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n eyes widened in shock. She rashly shook her head in denial, "N-no! It¡¯s not a date! I¡¯m just going out to the festival, that¡¯s it!"

    She tried hard to convince herself that this wasn¡¯t a date. Mao Mao didn¡¯t say that this is a date so she shouldn¡¯t get it wrong!

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s friend squinted her eyes in disbelief. She was sure that Fen W¨¦n was preparing to go on a date but if the girl herself said so...then she might not be sure whether she¡¯s going on a date or not.

    ¡¯After all, Fen W¨¦n is very honest¡¯ the girl thought.

    "Alright, alright it¡¯s not a date. Go enjoy your break time then, " the girl shrugged as she shed an ambiguous smile, "Don¡¯t forget to buy me a souvenir from the festival, kay?"

    The girl giggled and patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder before leaving her to do her morning job.

    Being teased like that, Fen W¨¦n red at her friend¡¯s disappearing back and pouted in anger. She really wasn¡¯t going on a date ah!

    "It¡¯s not a date...right?" Fen W¨¦n murmured to herself as she inserted a golden hairpin to her bun. The hairpin was decorated with blue sapphire butterfly matching her sky blue clothes perfectly.

    Contrasting her pitch-ck hair, the hairpin really stood out.

    Once she saw her reflection again on the mirror, Fen W¨¦n talked to herself in satisfaction, "Okay it¡¯s done!" The girl smiled foolishly as she turned around, wanting to see her overall look.

    Her light skirt immediately fluttered once she twirled, looking extra cute. One won¡¯t think that she¡¯s a maidservant from the pce as she finally looked like other noble girls outside the pce.

    "Hmmm, shall I go now..." Fen W¨¦n blinked cautiously as she stared at the copper mirror. It¡¯s still 7 a.m in the morning but since the festival was already opened from 6 a.m, they could go there right away.

    Thinking that they should cherish their precious day off, Fen W¨¦n decided to visit Mao Mao at his office. Surely he would be ready to go too, right?

    This thought led Fen W¨¦n to Mao Mao¡¯s office right away.

    "Excuse me..." Fen W¨¦n knocked on the door and waited for Mao Mao to answer but then even after waiting for several seconds, she didn¡¯t hear any answer from the inside.

    Usually, Mao Mao would immediately allow her to enter so for him to didn¡¯t give a response...

    It made Fen W¨¦n furrowed her eyebrows in worry. She had a thought that maybe, Mao Mao was sick or something? Wait, it could be that he hadn¡¯te to the office!

    Fen W¨¦n gulped at this thought and her hand subconsciously moved. She touched the door handle and slides it open trying to see if the door was locked or not.

    If Mao Mao wasn¡¯t here, it should be locked.

    But to her surprise, the door wasn¡¯t unlocked. She could open it easily!

    "It¡¯s not locked??" Fen W¨¦n gasped in surprise. The girl looked at the opened door and somehow had the urge to enter the office. If the door wasn¡¯t locked it means Mao Mao should already be inside.

    Well, he would often sleep at the office too so...maybe he was still sleeping?

    Thinking like this, Fen W¨¦n hesitantly entered the office. Once her feetnded, the sight of the sunlighting through the big window across her weed her almost immediately.

    The whole room was bright with the sun shining upon it. Still, as usual, the room was messy. There were a lot of papers scattered here and there. On the floor, on the table, everywhere was filled with papers.

    The girl looked around and saw that the working desk was empty and only towers of paper could be seen. Mao Mao wasn¡¯t there at all. It means he wasn¡¯t working!

    Where could he be?

    This thought led Fen W¨¦n to inspect the room and in less than a minute, she saw a figure of a young man tucked inside a ck, big nket could be foundying on the temporary bed at the corner of the office.

    ....Mao Mao is sleeping?? Wait, wait this...what should she do? Wake him up or let him be?

    What to do??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1275 12 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1275 Chapter 12 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Uh...master?" Fen W¨¦n called Mao Mao in a soft voice. She thought that waking him up would be the best choice even though she pitied Mao Mao. He must be tired, his day off should be resting all day rather than going to the festival!

    Feeling guilty, Fen W¨¦n looked at Mao Mao¡¯s sleeping face and sighed. The young man still didn¡¯t respond. He was sleeping peacefully. When he¡¯s like this, he looked so cute and innocent unlike his charismatic self whenever he was at work.

    Somehow, Mao Mao¡¯s sleeping face made Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to it. Unblinking, the girl squatted down next to the bed and propped her chin. She stared at Mao Mao¡¯s face while holding back her breath.

    ¡¯Why is he so handsome?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n thought in her head. The girl saw Mao Mao¡¯s long eyshes were fluttering as he breathed steadily. His smooth, white skin looked like a baby skin under the soft sunlight.

    His dark, ck hair mixed with pure white looked so majestic and mysterious. It even looked glossy, as if he wore something to make it looked like that.

    "...master..." Fen W¨¦n whispered softly. She didn¡¯t know why but she wanted to call this young man. Maybe...she should call him by his name?

    With a bashful face, Fen W¨¦n slowly opened her mouth and spoke in a coy voice, "M-mao Mao..."

    The girl¡¯s heart was thumping hard right after she said the young man¡¯s name. Her face was flushing red out of embarrassment but it didn¡¯t stop at that.

    Out of the blue as if responding to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s voice, Mao Mao mumbled, "Yes..." he even turned his body around facing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face when before his body was facing the ceiling.

    Because of it, his face was very close to Fen Wen¡¯s face at the moment, startling the girl silly.

    !!

    "Oh my!" Fen W¨¦n gasped in surprise and her body jerked back, almost falling to the floor. The girl¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as her breath stilled.

    BA-THUMP!

    Her heart was beating fast and her mind was in a mess.

    T-that...too close!!

    Fen W¨¦n hurriedly stepped back not wanting to be too close to Mao Mao. Seeing his face an inch away from her nose...was bad for her heart.

    She almost got a heart attack!

    ¡¯Calm down, calm down!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n bit her lips trying to calm her chaotic heart. She was supposed to wake Mao Mao up but she was watching him sleep instead.

    What did she do?? If Mao Mao knew about this won¡¯t he feel disgusted?

    This thought sent a chill down Fen W¨¦n¡¯s back. The girl subconsciously stood up and took a deep breath. She squeezed her eyes tightly and was determined to wake Mao Mao from his deep slumber.

    He must be tired indeed but...he said he was going to the festival today. She better wake him up first and asked whether he wanted to rest at his residence or went to the festival.

    Determined, Fen W¨¦n looked down and moved her hand toward Mao Mao¡¯s nket. Using a bit of her strength, she tugged the ck, thick nket the young man was wearing.

    "Master, wake up! It¡¯s already morning..." Fen W¨¦n called Mao Mao again hoping that he would react.

    Maybe because he felt ufortable that his nket was being tugged on by someone, the young man subconsciously knitted his eyebrows. In a slightly hoarse voice, he murmured, "Go away..." the young man responded while clutching on his nket tightly.

    This made Fen W¨¦n frustrated. This young man looked really tired if he didn¡¯t wake up even after she tried. Should she leave him be?

    Fen W¨¦n felt a bit disappointed that she won¡¯t be able to go to the festival with Mao Mao but if Mao Mao won¡¯t wake up...

    Fen W¨¦n looked down at the young man sleeping soundly and reluctantly decided to just leave him be. She didn¡¯t seem to be able to wake him up so if that¡¯s the case...

    Let¡¯s just leave.

    The girl shed a bitter smile and decided to leave Mao Mao alone. The girl released her grip on the nket. The girl turned around to leave and at the same time, the sound of her fluttering skirt disturbed Mao Mao.

    ¡¯...what sound is that...¡¯

    Mao Mao blinked his eyes feeling his eyelids were heavy. Not only that, but the sleepiness also made him unable to raise his body yet.

    Even though he was still weak, somehow the young man¡¯s survival instinct kicked in. He was a bit awake now thus the young man slowly opened his eyes and a saw a figure near his bed. Since his eyes were still blurry, he couldn¡¯t see who¡¯s there.

    Still, for this person to enter his office...could it be...

    Assassin??

    Inheriting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s wary attitude, Mao Mao instantly raised his guard. With a sharp movement, the young man suddenly grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s wrist and pulled her toward him.

    Fen W¨¦n who was about to leave felt someone grabbed her wrist and in no time pulled her back.

    The force was so strong that she couldn¡¯t do anything and just let her body pulled toward the bed.

    "Ahh!!" Fen W¨¦n subconsciously screamed when her vision blurred. Her view flickered and suddenly, all she could see was a certain young man¡¯s face ring at her.

    Her back instantly hit the bed and the young man¡¯s body pressed heavily on her body. His finger was right on her neck, ready to slice it.

    If she moved her neck even just for an inch, she would die.

    This...what¡¯s going on?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1276 13 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1276 Chapter 13 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The sound of his breath stung her ear as hot air hit her face. With eyes widened not knowing what to do, Fen W¨¦n dumbly blinked her eyes. She saw Mao Mao¡¯s sharp re toward her, looking ready to kill her anytime.

    This was the first time she saw Mao Mao like that. His aura changed, he wasn¡¯t that warm and kind Mao Mao anymore but looked like a professional fighter.

    "M-master?" Chill ran down her back as she softly called. Her body was trembling in fear for no reason.

    The girl almost cried but she held back. How could she not cry? Her wrist was in pain as Mao Mao gripped it tightly, she couldn¡¯t move and was now trapped underneath him!

    Even though she was stronger but Mao Mao¡¯s aura froze her still. She couldn¡¯t even muster any strength to refute!

    Hearing Fen Wen¡¯s voice, Mao Mao who was about to interrogate the ¡¯assassin¡¯ was shocked silly. The young man blinked softly trying to see what¡¯s underneath him clearly.

    Why the hell he heard Fen W¨¦n¡¯s voice?

    The young man squeezed his eyes tightly again and only then his view wasn¡¯t blurry anymore. Now he could see clearly, the young man saw Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face right away. The girl was grimacing in pain as a trace of tears could be seen at the corner of her eyes.

    "Fen...W¨¦n?" Mao Mao probed. The young man slowly released Fen W¨¦n¡¯s hand and retracted his hand which was ready to slice the girl¡¯s throat.

    He couldn¡¯t believe this. At the moment, he was pressing Fen W¨¦n to the bed as well as threatening her!

    Still, in fear that the assassin shapeshifted to Fen W¨¦n, the young man didn¡¯t move yet.

    Hearing Mao Mao called her name, Fen W¨¦n weakly nodded. Her words were stuck at her throat yet she forced herself to spoke. "M-master...this is me...Fen W¨¦n..." the girl choked as she tried to speak.

    Her voice sounded so wretched and pitiful at the same time. The hairstyle she had arranged so prettily before was in a mess now. Her make up was fading washed by her sweat.

    It¡¯s all a mess.

    Convinced that the girl beneath him was really Fen W¨¦n, Mao Mao hurriedly got off Fen W¨¦n¡¯s body. He jumped away from the bed and stared in horror at the girl. With a trembling voice, he asked, "W-w-why are you here??"

    His mind spun around. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Shouldn¡¯t he say sorry for doing that to her? But why the hell what came out of his mouth was another thing?!

    Mao Mao had just about to change his words before and reced it with better-sounding words when Feb W¨¦n interrupted, "I...I..e here to wake you up..." the young girl slowly got off the bed.

    She awkwardly patted her skirt, straightening it. Her hands were trembling as she did so. Her upper clothes looked so messy and her overall appearance really looked like someone who had just done ¡¯that¡¯ truly made Mao Mao regretted a lot.

    "I¡¯m sorry!!" The young man didn¡¯t waste time and immediately fell on his knees. He looked at Fen W¨¦n with his mncholic eyes and was about to hit his head to the floor, kowtowing to apologise when Fen W¨¦n rushed to stop him.

    "N-no, no it¡¯s okay, master, please don¡¯t do this!" Fen W¨¦n kneeled on the floor and blocked Mao Mao from kowtowing. The young girl touched Mao Mao¡¯s forehead protecting it from touching the floor which was just an inch away from her hand.

    Startled, Mao Mao hurriedly raised his head and saw the girl wore a worried face. She looked anxious as hell even though she was scared silly before.

    "No, I have to apologise...I scare you..." Mao Mao bit his lips and was about to hit his head to the floor again when Fen W¨¦n shook her head, "N-no! It was my fault for entering the office without your permission!"

    The young girl only now realized her mistake thus she also bit her like and lowered her head, "P-please punish this servant!"

    Even though the two of them were quite close, they were still the employee and the employer in the end. Fen W¨¦n was indeed a girling from a noble dragon family but Mao Mao¡¯s status was higher than her.

    She really should get punished for entering her lord¡¯s office without his permission!

    Hearing this, Mao Mao grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder gently and said, "No, I won¡¯t punish you as it¡¯s not your fault, " the young man nced down looking regretful, "It was my fault...I¡¯m sorry, really...I didn¡¯t mean to do that..."

    The young man wished he could turn back time. How could he forgot that today was the day he would go out with Fen W¨¦n? He was too tired yesterday trying to finish a lot of tasks just to take a day off today.

    To think he would oversleep and made Fen W¨¦n had toe to his office to wake him up! This...was really bad.

    Seeing Mao Mao lowered his head and apologise instead of getting angry over the fact that she trespassed his office, something bloomed in Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but blush, feeling Mao Mao¡¯s overwhelming kindness. With a stuttering voice, the girl said, "N-no, m-master you¡¯re not at fault...I-it was my fault..."

    Normally, she would really be the one at fault here as Mao Mao did that out of self-defense. He couldn¡¯t be med but Mao Mao med himself instead of reprimanding her.

    Mao Mao...why are you so kind ah?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1277 14 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1277 Chapter 14 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Mao Mao being so kind to her would only make her felt guilty ah!

    Mao Mao kept silent even after hearing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s words. He felt like an irresponsible bastard who kept a girl waiting even when he was the one asking Fen W¨¦n to go with him.

    Receiving no response, Fen W¨¦n fearfully asked again, "M-master?" she was still kneeling on the floor, not knowing what to do. If Mao Mao was in a bad mood their outing might be cancelled!

    Fearing this, Fen W¨¦n immediately spoke again, "T-that let¡¯s make this even? Master forgive me for trespassing and I also forgive master for..." Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t continue her words out of embarrassment.

    Should she say that Mao Mao pushed her to the bed? She would never say that! No!

    Hearing Fen W¨¦n desperate attempt to just forget everything, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle faintly.

    With a light smile on his face, he said, "Alright let¡¯s treat it like that but as a form of my apology, I¡¯ll pay for everything you buy at the festivalter, how is it?"

    Fen W¨¦n actually wanted to refuse but then Mao Mao suddenly looked sad making Fen W¨¦n reluctantly nodded, "A-alright, alright I agree..."

    The girl sighed as she was defeated by Mao Mao¡¯s sad expression. He was just too cute when he became gloomy like that!

    Mao Mao¡¯s dark face instantly brightened, "Good, good! I¡¯ll take a bath and change my clothes first, you wait here okay?" The young man abruptly stood up and rushed out of the room. He headed to the bathroom provided for the officials at the pce.

    Seeing the young man was already gone, Fen W¨¦n could only nkly stare at the door, not knowing what to do. A whileter,ughter escaped her lips, "Hahahaha! Ah ah, Mao Mao...why are you so sure??"

    Fen W¨¦n almost rolled on the floor whileughing out loud. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt super happy at the moment despite the terrifying incident before.

    In her eyes, Mao Mao was still as cute as usual! No, he¡¯s even cuter than before. The way he rushed to take a bath like that...could she say that he was also eager to go to the festival?

    Fen W¨¦n giggled happily thinking like this. The girl hurriedly stood up and headed to therge copper mirror near the bed in Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    Since Mao Mao was preparing to go out, she had to fix her appearance too! Thank God she brought the spatial ring with her.

    Fen W¨¦n immediately took out the makeup andb before starting to fix her messy appearance. Her clothes had been soothed so only her hair and her makeup was left behind.

    She could do this!

    15 minutester...

    "That...I¡¯m ready, " Mao Mao catches on his breath as he entered his office. The young man had really taken a bath and changed his clothes, looking fresh.

    "Ah, wee back-" Fen W¨¦n who had just finished fixing her makeup turned around yet her words were cut off seeing the clothes Mao Mao wore.

    The young man was currently wearing navy blue clothes with silver embroidery. He also wore a silver hairclip to secure his ponytail-styled hair, looking 100¡Á more handsome than usual.

    But Fen W¨¦n¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on this. What shocked her was the colour of the clothes Mao Mao chose. It was navy blue, somehow simr to her clothes.

    This...won¡¯t they look like they¡¯re wearing clothes for couples??

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face instantly turned red like a boiled crab. Her mind exploded and her whole body suddenly felt hot.

    "Mn, I¡¯m back!" Mao Mao didn¡¯t notice Fen W¨¦n¡¯s red face. He casually entered the office and looked at Fen W¨¦n who was already dressed up nicely.

    Before this, he didn¡¯t really pay attention to the girl¡¯s attire now he waspletely awake he couldn¡¯t help but notice Fen W¨¦n¡¯s appearance.

    The girl was using a pink powder for her cheek making her smooth, mochi-like cheek looked like a peach of a second there. Her lips were glossy, seemed that she applied a faint-coloured lip tint.

    Her hair was arranged into two small buns but she let the rest of her thick hair loosened just like that. On her hair, one could saw a sparkling blue sapphire butterfly, truly suitable with the girl¡¯s glowing ck hair.

    The dress she wore today was of the sky colour, looking light and truly suit her milk-like skin.

    Fen W¨¦n looked...especially beautiful today.

    Mao Mao who had just realized this couldn¡¯t help but averted his eyes away, somehow ashamed to look at the girl¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know why but his face was burning hot.

    ¡¯What¡¯s this? Am I embarrassed because Fen W¨¦n looks so beautiful?¡¯ The young man silently thought when his thought was interrupted by Fen W¨¦n herself.

    With an awkward smile on her face, the girl¡¯s voice sounded in the office, "M-master shall we go now?"

    Fen W¨¦n really didn¡¯t want to be alone together with Mao Mao in this silence office. It¡¯s better for them to go to the festival since it would be crowded there, she won¡¯t feel awkward anymore!

    Agreeing with Fen W¨¦n, Mao Mao smiled and said, "Sure, let¡¯s go, " Mao Mao waited for Fen W¨¦n to arrive at his ce near the door before escorting her out of the room.

    BLAM.

    The sound of the door closing echoed in the peaceful corridor. With this, the two of them were ready to go to the festival.

    Both of them walked side by side and like usual, no one dared to speak up. They avoided each other¡¯s eyes feeling awkward for no reason.

    Ahhh this is so nerve-wracking!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1278 15 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1278 Chapter 15 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The two of them, Mao Mao and Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t talk to each other until they arrived at the festival. It was 9 a.m yet the festival was already crowded with people.

    On the left and right side, one could see rows of stalls selling foods, toys, game and such.

    "Wahhhh so lively!" Fen W¨¦n gasped in excitement. The girl shut her eyes as she sniffed the smell of food being sold everywhere at the festival.

    It smells good!

    The girl¡¯s focus was on the food, of course, she didn¡¯t care that there were a lot of other people there, unlike Mao Mao who was extremely concerned about this.

    The young man looked around and saw so many people. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Truth to be told, he had never seen thisrge crowd as he was used to staying at the pce, apletely peaceful ce.

    Now he went to a ce so lively and crowded...

    "Uh, Fen W¨¦n..." Mao Mao called Fen W¨¦n¡¯s softly as his face gradually turned pale. He was about to ask whether they should go somewhere quiet when Fen W¨¦n looked back with a smile on her face.

    "Master, let¡¯s go over there!" The girl subconsciously grabbed Mao Mao¡¯s wrist out of excitement and pulled him along with her. She ignored the crowd around her and pushed her way forward while still pulling- dragging Mao Mao with her.

    Stunned, Mao Mao could only obediently followed Fen W¨¦n with a flustered face. He didn¡¯t know where this girl was going to but somehow...he trusted her as his feet just followed her every move.

    The girl dragged Mao Mao along for two minutes before stopping in front of a roasted squid stall. With sparkling eyes, she looked at Mao Mao and shamelessly asked, "Master, I wanna eat this one!"

    She didn¡¯t realize that her hand was still grabbing onto Mao Mao¡¯s wrist. The young man himself wanted to tell Fen W¨¦n but seeing her focus was on foods...

    He could only weakly nod, "Sure, go buy as much as you want." Mao Mao smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t think that Fen W¨¦n was a glutton just like his mistress, Li Shi Ying.

    Getting affirmation, Fen W¨¦n immediately ordered a few roasted squids for herself and for Mao Mao. Of course, her hand was still holding Mao Mao¡¯s wrist until the squid seller teasingly spoke,

    "Prettydy, youe here with your boyfriend, huh? How nice ah, " the tanned skin sellerughed as he prepared the roasted squid Fen W¨¦n ordered.

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s happy smile disappeared reced by a red face as red as the spicy roasted squid the seller was cooking. Steam raised from her head and the girl strongly denied, "N-no! He¡¯s not my boyfriend-"

    Her words were interrupted by the seller, "But you¡¯re holding his hand? Aish youngdy don¡¯t deny your boyfriend ah, he looks sad, right boy?" The sellerughed as he fanned the roasted squid, not knowing that the one he teased was the prime minister.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n was startled beyond relief. She abruptly looked down and saw her hand was indeed gripping Mao Mao¡¯s wrist. The girl suddenly got a heart attack as she froze stiff, not knowing what to do.

    "Fen W¨¦n?" Mao Mao worriedly asked but the girl didn¡¯t move, she just stared at their intertwined hands. Her shoulder trembled and after a few seconds passed, she abruptly released her hand.

    "I-I¡¯m so sorry! I...I...didn¡¯t realize..." Fen W¨¦n stuttered as she lowered her head, refusing to look at Mao Mao. Really, she was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    How could she grabbed Mao Mao¡¯s hand and dragged him all the way here?!

    Fen W¨¦n felt like crying. She bit her lips hard about to cry when Mao Mao just let out a soft chuckle. He didn¡¯t know what possessed him but the young man suddenly stroked Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head and said,

    "It¡¯s okay, actually, I¡¯m thankful that you bring me out of the crowd, " Mao Mao patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head with a soft smile on his face.

    Fen W¨¦n instantly felt her head was burning as the area where Mao Mao patted her, felt itchy all of sudden. Somehow her heart started to beat fast feeling the warmth of Mao Mao¡¯s hand.

    BA-THUMP. BA-THUMP.

    ¡¯Ahhhh Mao Mao is smiling! Oh my God, his smile is so gentle and godly!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n squealed in her heart feeling like she was seeing God.

    The girl blushed hard while the ignorant Mao Mao just innocently smiled at the girl. Somehow an ambiguous atmosphere floated around them making the squid seller feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    With an awkward cough, he hurriedly notified the two youngsters who were immersed in their own world, "Youngdy, your order is ready."

    He stered a stiff smile as he handed several spicy roasted squid being secured on a small wooden stick. He felt awkward just being seeing these two actings like this.

    These two, if they wanted to act lovey-dovey just go somewhere else!

    Fen W¨¦n who was immersed in Mao Mao¡¯s smile immediately snapped out. Showing an apologetic smile, she hurriedly epted the squid, "T-thank you uncle!" The girl held the squids tightly as if not wanting to lose it.

    Seeing this, Mao Mao once again chuckled as he paid the seller for the squid. His eyes subconsciously followed Fen W¨¦n in her every action.

    ¡¯She is so cute¡¯ Mao Mao silently thought seeing Fen W¨¦n had started to nibble on the squid.

    It¡¯s the first time he felt that way. What¡¯s this feeling?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1279 16 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1279 Chapter 16 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The sight of Fen W¨¦n happily ate the spicy roasted squid made her looked like a squirrel instead of a dragon.

    Has she always been this cute?

    Mao Mao pondered. The young man stared unblinking at Fen W¨¦n and felt rather strange. There¡¯s a lingering feeling on the wrist that grip touched and watching her like this didn¡¯t feel bad.

    This was the first time he ever felt this way toward someone. Why was that? Was it because Fen W¨¦n apanied him for quite a long time?

    Mao Mao went silent not knowing the answer to his questions. He just looked at Fen W¨¦n who already finished her share and was now looking at him with a wide smile on her face, forgetting all her embarrassment.

    "Master, here, your share!" Fen W¨¦n passed one roasted squid which wasn¡¯t spicy to Mao Mao. She knew that Mao Mao couldn¡¯t handle spicy food thus she deliberately ordered a non-spicy one before.

    Mao Mao who was in a daze, nodded slowly as he took the squid. The young man¡¯s focus was currently not on the squid but on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s lips.

    Maybe because she had just eaten something spicy somehow her lips turned reddish like a ripe apple. That plump, cherry-like lips looked so glossy under the sunlight of the day.

    Mao Mao gulped seeing this. He had never seen any girl¡¯s lips looking so tempting like Fen W¨¦n¡¯s lips. Being mesmerized, the young man even forgot to ate the squid in his hand making Fen W¨¦n tilted her head in confusion.

    "Master? You don¡¯t like squid?" Fen W¨¦n asked innocently. She didn¡¯t know that at the moment, Mao Mao was staring at her tempting lips.

    Startled, Mao Mao hurriedly shook his head, "No, no I like squid, thanks Fen W¨¦n." The young man immediately bit the squid in order to show the girl that he liked squid.

    Mao Mao even ate the squid as fast as he could trying to hide his embarrassment for staring at Fen W¨¦n¡¯s lips thus not eating his squid.

    Ahhh how could he do that?? It was so impolite to stare at a maiden¡¯s lips!

    Realizing his mistake, Mao Mao averted his eyes from Fen W¨¦n. He busied himself with eating the squid so Fen W¨¦n won¡¯t talk to him. Thankfully, Fen W¨¦n was an airhead just like Mao Mao thus she didn¡¯t realize anything wrong with the young man.

    With a smile on her face, she spoke, "Where should we go next?" The girl tucked her hair behind her right ear as she spoke. Her small, tiny ear came into view and somehow made Mao Mao almost dropped the squid he was holding.

    Wait wait, why the heck he acted like a creep?!

    Mao Mao felt like dying as he was distracted just by Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cute adorable ear which he had seen for hundreds of times already but only now felt something different when seeing it.

    Was he in the heat? Time to reproduce so he had this thought toward Fen W¨¦n?

    Mao Mao gritted his teeth and threw away his absurd thought. With a forced smile, he opened his mouth, "Let¡¯s go buy a drink, shall we?" He just felt thirsty maybe because the squid was salty or because it was too hot.

    Well, it was still early in the morning only around 9:30 a.m and the sun wasn¡¯t that scorching. For Mao Mao to feel thirsty...it must be because of another reason.

    Hearing that Mao Mao wanted to buy a drink, Fen W¨¦n happilyply. The girl led Mao Mao toward a nearby beverage stall and this time she reminded herself not to drag the young man as she pleased again.

    The two of them went to buy a drink, fresh watermelon juice and Fen W¨¦n was the one who ordered it for Mao Mao. Once the juice was made, the girl gave it to Mao Mao.

    "Here, watermelon juice is poprtely!" Fen W¨¦n was all smile as she handed the juice to Mao Mao. The girl couldn¡¯t wait to see Mao Mao drank something youngsters like nowadays.

    After all, Mao Mao usually only drank tea just like the older generation. That¡¯s why she was really curious whether he would like it or not!

    "Thanks, I¡¯ll try it, " Mao Mao received the drink with a bitter smile on his face. He had never drunk anything other than tea before so he didn¡¯t know whether he would like this or not.

    The young man carefully sipped the watermelon juice and upon tasting the sweet fruit spreading in his mouth, he felt rather unwell.

    He disliked sweets and this watermelon juice was very sweet!

    "I think...this will suit your taste more..." Mao Maoughed sheepishly as he handed the drink over to Fen W¨¦n. The young man didn¡¯t take another sip from the straw and just dodged it.

    It¡¯s clear that it wasn¡¯t to his liking.

    Fen W¨¦n was a bit down seeing Mao Mao didn¡¯t like the juice but then she epted the watermelon juice and subconsciously drank it to see whether it was delicious or not.

    Upon sensing the natural sweetness of fruit exploding in her mouth, the girl¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. She immediately looked at Mao Mao and said in a loud voice, "Master, this is sweet! I like it!"

    The girl was so energetic and happy that she didn¡¯t see Mao Mao¡¯s face turned crimson red right after she drank the juice.

    ...hm? Why is master¡¯s face red? Is he embarrassed by something...

    A realization suddenly hit Fen W¨¦n and the girl slowly looked down at the juice itself.

    ....did she just...do indirect kiss?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1280 17 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1280 Chapter 17 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Realising what happened, Fen W¨¦n had the urge to faint. She just did in an indirect kiss with Mao Mao!!

    Okay this shouldn¡¯t be a big deal but...but...

    For someone who had never even hold hand with a young boy of the same age...

    Thinking like this, Fen W¨¦n staggered, almost falling when Mao Mao hurriedly caught her body, "Fen W¨¦n! Are you okay??" The young man forgot all his embarrassment before and genuinely worried for Fen W¨¦n.

    He thought that Fen W¨¦n disliked the juice as well even though she said it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s his fault for giving the juice to her!

    "I...I..." Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face turned bright red. She really almost fainted when Mao Mao hugged her waist like now. Her mind spun around and her ear kept buzzing. She couldn¡¯t even react in time.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n looked like she was dizzy, Mao Mao didn¡¯t think twice. He suddenly lifted the girl and carried her in a princess carry. With a serious face, the man reassured Fen W¨¦n.

    "Let¡¯s go back to the pce now, I¡¯ll get you a doctor!" The young man said heroically as he dashed out of the festival with Fen W¨¦n in his arm.

    Fen W¨¦n: *faint*

    "Fen W¨¦n???" Mao Mao was so shocked seeing Fen W¨¦n passed out in his arm. Panic-stricken, Mao Mao speeded up to the pce. The innocent panda though that Fen W¨¦n had a low blood sugar or something to suddenly fainted like that.

    When in fact...she fainted because her heart couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    The pce.

    "Someone, call a physician!" Mao Mao shouted to the nearby male servant as he rushed to his room, leaving only the dumbfounded servant at the corridor.

    The male servant stared at Mao Mao¡¯s disappearing back before snapping out of his daze. The young prime minister justmanded him to call a physician!

    "Y-yes, yes!" The male servant answered even when Mao Mao was already gone. He immediately ran to get a royal physician as Mao Mao entered his bedroom.

    The young man headed to his bed and slowly ced the unconscious Fen W¨¦n on his bed. Mao Mao also cautiously removed the girl¡¯s shoes so she couldy downfortably.

    "Huft..." Mao Mao wiped his forehead as he looked at Fen W¨¦n who wasying on his bed, motionless. Her hair was dishevelled and her face was pale like the bedsheet.

    One could see that the girl wasn¡¯t alright at all.

    Seeing this, Mao Mao started to worry even more. His heart beats faster, fearing something happened to Fen W¨¦n.

    Could it be...she had a hidden disease? Maybe she couldn¡¯t stay outdoor for too long? Or was she exhausted...wait what if she was injured when he identally attacked her this morning?

    Various thoughts swirled inside Mao Mao¡¯s mind and all of them were negative. It worsened his anxiety.

    "What to do..." the young man walked back and forth while hitting his thumbnail. He would asionally nce at the door waiting for the physician toe and when he had just run out of patience, the long-awaited man came.

    "My lord, " the old physician bowed politely making his long grey beard swayed. A polite smile was stered on his wrinkly face. The old man kept bending his back waiting for Mao Mao to let him stood straight.

    "Stand up, quick, check her condition, " Mao Mao waved his hand impatiently dismissing any formality between them. With an urging gaze, the young man followed the old man to the bed where Fen W¨¦n wasying.

    "Alright, excuse me..." The old physician rubbed his beard and put down the wooden box he was holding on the small table next to the bed. He immediately took out a piece of white handkerchief and covered Fen W¨¦n¡¯s wrist with it.

    "This servant will check her now..." the old physician told Mao Mao as he touched Fen W¨¦n¡¯s wrist which had been covered by his handkerchief.

    "Yes, yes, hurry, " Mao Mao nodded in response. He watched the old physician stroked his beard again as he shut his eyes, looking serious in checking Fen W¨¦n¡¯s condition.

    The physician in grey clothes nodded to himself for a few seconds looking deep in thought before finally releasing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s wrist. The physician opened his brown eyes and turned around to look at Mao Mao.

    BA-THUMP!

    Mao Mao¡¯s heart skipped a beat just by seeing the physician finished the check-up. Gulping, Mao Mao asked in a shaky voice, "How is she? What¡¯s wrong with her?"

    The young man crumpled his palm as his eyes were glued to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face. Cold sweat started to drench his back as the anxiety he felt was raised to the max.

    Hurry, tell me what¡¯s wrong with her!

    Seeing Mao Mao super worried face, the old physician blinked innocently not knowing what to say. When he checked this girl, she was totally alright except for her chaotic heartbeat. She wasn¡¯t ill at all...

    His guess would be...this girl fainted from shock.

    Coughing lightly, the physician bowed elegantly to Mao Mao before slowly opened his mouth, "This girl...is alright, she just fainted because of immense shock, " the old physician stole a nce at Mao Mao and asked,

    "May this servant know what shock thisdy encountered?" He genuinely just wanted to know the cause so he could prevent the incident to happen again but then the one he asked, only gaped in surprise.

    Shock? Immense shock?

    Mao Mao was stupefied. The young man thought hard to what made Fen W¨¦n shocked and the only thing he could think of was the watermelon juice.

    That¡¯s it! The juice!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1281 18 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1281 Chapter 18 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "She drank the popr watermelon juice before she fainted..." Mao Mao naively answered. That was really what he thought to be the reason.

    The oblivious panda didn¡¯t know that he was the cause of the shock Fen W¨¦n received.

    The old physician was stunned. He has heard about this popr juice among the youngster but didn¡¯t expect someone fainted because of it!

    Curious, the old man asked Mao Mao in a cautious tone, "My lord if I may know...does thedy has a traumatic experience with watermelon juice?"

    That was the only thing he could think if. If not, how could someone who waspletely healthy faint because of a watermelon juice?

    Hearing this, Mao Mao knitted his eyebrows. Fen W¨¦n was the one who rmended the juice to him so it¡¯s impossible for her to be traumatic to a watermelon juice...

    But she did be strange after she drank the juice and when he carried her, she fainted. Could it be there¡¯s something inside the juice that made Fen W¨¦n shocked?

    Mao Mao seriously thought as he recalled the scene at the festival. He remembered that his face turned red because he saw Fen W¨¦n drank the juice using the same straw as the one he used.

    After that...her face turned red and...she fainted.

    Upon realizing this, Mao Mao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He really....didn¡¯t want to admit that Fen W¨¦n might faint because...

    Because of the indirect kiss.

    Wait, she fainted right after he lifted her up...won¡¯t this mean...

    The shock she received was because of a series of the embarrassing moment?

    Mao Mao¡¯s face instantly turned deep red looking like a boiled lobster. The young man lowered his head and sighed as he covered his eyes, refusing to speak anything making the physician confused.

    The old man looked at Mao Mao¡¯s weird behaviour and he really wanted to know what the young man was thinking about. How the hell this youngster¡¯s face suddenly turned red? He didn¡¯t even speak anymore...

    What¡¯s going on??

    "My lord...have you found the answer?" The old man fearfully asked unable to do anything other than making sure the cause of Fen W¨¦n suddenly fainted.

    Being asked like that, Mao Mao wanted to hide inside a pit. He really felt embarrassed enough for him to almost ran away and left the old man alone.

    Still, as he couldn¡¯t do that, the young man could only lie, "Well, I think she saw a bug inside the juice...that might be the thing shocking her to the core..."

    Mao Mao scratched his cheek feeling guilty that he fooled the physician but how could he tell the truth? It would be super embarrassing!

    "Ah, that might be the case. If thisdy is afraid of bug she might be so shocked that she fainted, " The old physician nodded in relief finally finding the cause.

    It means thedy won¡¯t be in danger as it¡¯s just an immense fear of bug.

    "Yes, I think so, " Mao Mao stiffly agreed before he led the physician out of his room. The young man even urged the old man to leave his room as he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    He wanted to hide under his bed and never let anyone knew about this incident!

    Mao Mao nced at Fen W¨¦n and grumbled unhappily, "You...how could you faint just because of this?" He was oblivious to the reason why Fen W¨¦n was so shocked with what he did to her but one thing he knew.

    Maybe he shouldn¡¯t be to close to her. She seemed to be extremely reactive whenever he was around...

    This thought made Mao Mao looked at Fen W¨¦n¡¯s peaceful face again and sighed. He was alreadyfortable around this girl and so if he had to avoid her...it wouldn¡¯t feel right.

    Mao Mao rubbed his temple contemting about this. He once again gawked at the girlying on his bed. Her peaceful face when she was sleeping looked like an angel, too cute to be true.

    "...why are you so cute?" Mao Mao lowered his head and sighed for the second time. He was confused as he never felt like this before like...Fen W¨¦n was really cute for him but he saw her like that just recently.

    Mao Mao stayed silent for a while before lifting his head. The young man didn¡¯t know what possessed him but his right hand moved toward the girl¡¯s face.

    ¡¯Her face is so white¡¯ Mao Mao thought in his heart as he slowly caressed Fen W¨¦n cheek. The young man traced Fen W¨¦n¡¯s skin down to her chin before feeling a nice sensation.

    ¡¯Her skin feels so smooth like a baby¡¯s skin...¡¯ Mao Mao thought in his heart. He didn¡¯t realize that what he did right now would make the girl fainted again if she knew.

    The young man himself was immersed in what he¡¯s doing. He couldn¡¯t stop. This was so addicting. He felt warm and fuzzy inside when he touched this girl¡¯s face.

    ¡¯Why am I like this?¡¯ Mao Mao silently thought in his heart. He had never felt like this before as he never touched a girl yet now he was doing it...silently.

    The young man suddenly snapped out of his thought when he felt a sudden cold sensation striking his palm.

    "...hhhh..." Mao Mao paused and sighed. He instantly regretted what he did before.

    ¡¯Why the hell I touch her?¡¯ The young man thought as he med himself for acting like a creep.

    This is wrong! What the hell is going on, why am I like this??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1282 19 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1282 Chapter 19 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Mao Mao was deep in thought when he once again felt Fen W¨¦n¡¯s body didn¡¯t have any warmth.

    ¡¯Fen W¨¦n is so cold, is she exhausted? Then shouldn¡¯t I let her rest rather than touching her like now?¡¯

    Thinking like this, Mao Mao carefully retracted his hand before moving to the girl¡¯s hair. He started to remove the hairpin the girl wore as well as removing her buns so she would feelfortable.

    After he finished, the young man reluctantly left the room fearing the fact that Fen W¨¦n might suddenly wake up and saw him.

    What if she was shocked again? Even worse what if she was already awake and knew he touched her?

    Chill ran down his spine thinking of those possibilities. Afraid and felt guilty at the same time, the young man rushed to leave his room. He went to get a servant to move Fen W¨¦n out of his room and brought her to her own room.

    Just like that, the long-awaited break ended with both of them didn¡¯t see each other for the rest of the day.

    The next day...

    "...mmmm..." Fen W¨¦n rubbed her eyes feeling sleepy. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt that she had been sleeping for a long time.

    ...sleeping?

    Suddenly realizing this, the girl was taken aback. She remembered that she wasn¡¯t supposed to be sleeping so how the heck she ended up at her bed?

    "Thest time..." Fen W¨¦n murmured trying to recall what she missed. If her guess wasn¡¯t wrong, thest thing she remembered was being carried by Mao Mao...

    ...wait then, what happened next?

    "Don¡¯t tell me..." Fen W¨¦n abruptly stood up as she whispered to herself. The girl slowly remembered that she lost consciousness after Mao Mao suddenly lifted her.

    Then now she woke up...she was on her bed and...it was already the next day!

    "What the hell??" Fen W¨¦n shouted and stomped her feet to the floor, feeling frustrated. If she was in her room now it means she fainted for a long time, right?

    Then the day off...the supposedly romantic date...

    Fen W¨¦n fell to the floor with a loud thump. Her hair was in a mess yet she kept ruffling it making her long ck hair turned into a birds nest.

    "This can¡¯t be...I waste my chance because I fainted?" Fen W¨¦n talked to herself in disbelief while still kneeling on the floor. The girl looked down and her sight became slightly blurry.

    Her heart suddenly ached in pain and she felt extremely...

    disappointed. She felt like she was the most idiot girl in the world for wasting her chance to be with Mao Mao just because she couldn¡¯t bear with the young man¡¯s action.

    "Idiot!!" Fen W¨¦n yelled, scolding herself as she hit her head wanting to punish herself for this incident. She shouldn¡¯t faint back then just because Mao Mao carried her.

    Now...she wasted a day off she was looking forward to...

    "What to do..." Fen W¨¦n silently sobbed while asking herself. The girl was still kneeling on the floor not moving at all. It was already morning so she should at least go to Mao Mao¡¯s office and served him as usual.

    But...how could she face him again after she embarrassed herself in front of him? What would he think of a girl who fainted just because he carried her in his arm?

    Mao Mao did that because she was dizzy that time thus out of kindness he wanted to bring her back...

    Yet...she fainted just like that and didn¡¯t wake up until just now.

    "Ahhhhhh!! Why am I so dumb?!" Fen W¨¦n wailed like a wounded little puppy. The girl bit her lips hard as tears began to gather at the corner of her eyes.

    She already realized her feeling for Mao Mao was a romantic one, it was love but then...just why she wasted her chance to be with him for a whole day?

    Fen W¨¦n regretted this a lot that she thought of going back to the past if she could. Sadly as it¡¯s impossible to do so, the girl could only stare at the floor nkly, not knowing what to do.

    Should she go to Mao Mao¡¯s office now? Then what would she do? Apologize that she ruined Mao Mao¡¯s day off by fainting for a long time...or what?

    Fen W¨¦n clenched her teeth as she was deep in thought. She really had to do something and apologising was the only thing she could think of.

    Thinking like that, Fen W¨¦n slowly stood up and headed to her wardrobe. She better washed up first and changed before going to Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    Let¡¯s apologise so he won¡¯t see her as a weird girl who fainted just because of a small matter!

    Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    "Hmm..." Mao Mao yawned as he signed several documents. One could see a visible ck line under his eyes as the young man couldn¡¯t sleepst night.

    He was too afraid that Fen W¨¦n knew what he was doing back then thus started to hate him. What if she won¡¯te to work today? What if she didn¡¯t want to serve him anymore?

    "Ughhhh..." Mao Mao groaned, feeling helpless. He subconsciously tapped his finger to the table, looking anxious when suddenly there¡¯s a knock on the door starting him silly.

    "Y-yes?" Mao Mao straightened his back and answered whoever knocked on the door. He hoped that it would be Fen W¨¦n but also hoped it won¡¯t be her.

    Things are so awkward!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1283 20 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1283 Chapter 20 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "This is me...Fen W¨¦n..." Fen W¨¦n softly spoke as she waited for Mao Mao to let her in. At this moment, the girl¡¯s heart was beating fast fearing that Mao Mao would look at her in a strange light.

    Little did she know that the young man was also thinking like that.

    With a slightly hoarse voice, Mao Mao answered right away, "Come in." The young man¡¯s voice sounded calm like usual not showing anything unusual in it making Fen W¨¦n calmed down a bit.

    "Yes, " Fen W¨¦n opened the door and entered the room. She slowly headed to Mao Mao¡¯s working desk and her eyes instantly caught Mao Mao who was working hard. He didn¡¯t seem to be cking off.

    Seeing this, Fen W¨¦n coughed lightly to tell the young man that she was here before speaking, "G-good morning, master...I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte..."

    The girl lowered her head looking guilty. She squeezed her palm anxiously waiting for Mao Mao to respond.

    Hearing this, Mao Mao was somehow relieved as Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t act differently. It means she wasn¡¯t aware of anything he did to her yesterday.

    Calming his mind, Mao Mao lifted his head and shed a gentle smile as per usual, "It¡¯s alright, you must be exhausted, " the young man softly spoke, "Why don¡¯t you rest for today? In case you are tired."

    Mao Mao warm-hearted attitude sessfully made Fen W¨¦n fell head over heels with him again. The girl blushed a bit while shaking her head, "N-no needs...I am not tired..."

    Fen W¨¦n insisted on going to work today even though she just fainted yesterday. In fact, she was indeed not tired at all as she had been sleeping for almost a whole day!

    Noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eagerness to work, Mao Mao could only bitterly smile. Nodding, he immediately said, "...alright, if that¡¯s the case can you bring me my breakfast?"

    Mao Mao shed another professional smile that was somehow...felt a bit distant than before.

    Fen W¨¦n who was excited that she could work suddenly felt a bit strange. She¡¯s sure that Mao Mao looked different today but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was different with him.

    Still, knowing that she had to work now, the girl put aside her feeling and repeatedly nodded, "Yes, master! I¡¯ll be going!" The girl energetically answered before dashing out to the kitchen, leaving Mao Mao alone at his office.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n was still like her usual self, Mao Mao once again sighed in relief as he patted his chest. He really felt nervous and ufortable around Fen W¨¦n ever since he did that to her.

    Not to mention that the girl fainted because of him...from now on, it¡¯s better if he created distance between them.

    Morning passed by quickly and it was already night again. All this time while Mao Mao was working, as usual, Fen W¨¦n stayed behind yet something was different this time.

    The girl felt the atmosphere was a bit strange. Today, Mao Mao barely talked to her and was just focusing on his work. He also preferred to eat at his office when usually he would go to the dining room for the officials.

    When he ate, he also asked her to wait outside!

    This bothered Fen W¨¦n and she felt somewhat bad. Her feeling told her that Mao Mao...was avoiding her but she couldn¡¯t just jump into a conclusion just because Mao Mao asked her to wait outside while he ate.

    Thinking like this, Fen W¨¦n nced at Mao Mao and a n formed in her mind. It would be dinner soon so this should be a good chance to test her doubt.

    ¡¯Alright, let¡¯s see if Mao Mao is trying to avoid me or not!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n thought in her heart as she patiently waited until dinner time arrived.

    8 p.m

    Knowing that it¡¯s time for dinner, Fen W¨¦n looked at Mao Mao and opened her mouth slowly, "Master...it¡¯s time for dinner..." the girl softly reminded Mao Mao to eat.

    Pausing his hand movement, Mao Mao looked up at the girl who was standing across him with a smile on her face. His back suddenly felt stiff all of sudden just by looking at the girl¡¯s face.

    Mao Mao hurriedly nodded without saying anything and averted his eyes back to his work. Within a nce, what Mao Mao did waspletely normal but for Fen W¨¦n it wasn¡¯t.

    Usually, Mao Mao would at least answer and got up to leave with her to the dining room but now...he just nodded. Not to mention she felt that he just averted his eyes away?

    Fen W¨¦n instantly felt ufortable. The suspicion that Mao Mao was avoiding her became even stronger than before.

    ¡¯Is he avoiding me? Or is he just too busy?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but think.

    She looked at Mao Mao who was seemingly busy in his work and could only sigh. Bowing politely, Fen W¨¦n asked, "Shall I bring the food here?"

    Since Mao Mao looked like he won¡¯t leave to eat, she should at least bring the food to his office, right?

    Mao Mao paused a bit and after shutting his mouth for a few seconds, he finally answered, "Get the food and put it on my teale, " the young man ordered in a rather stern voice, "After that, you can leave."

    Thest sentence he spoke hit Fen W¨¦n¡¯s deeply as the girl¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    What? Did Mao Mao just...told her to leave? But why? He usually let her stayed....

    What¡¯s wrong with Mao Mao??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1284 21 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1284 Chapter 21 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Not to mention...was it just her imagination or Mao Mao¡¯s voice sounded so cold when he told her to just get the food and leave afterwards?

    He never acted like this so...why now??

    Fen W¨¦n bit her lips and stood there, unmoving. Her shoulders were trembling, she felt like something stuck at her throat yet what could she do? If Mao Mao said she had to wait outside then so be it.

    "...yes, master, " Fen W¨¦n bowed politely as she answered in a shaky voice. Mao Mao who heard this almost looked at the girl but suddenly decided not to.

    He just nodded his head and focused back on his work.

    Seeing Mao Mao like this, Fen W¨¦n crumpled her skirt. The girl took a deep breath trying to stay calm and abruptly made a U-turn. She hurriedly left the office to get the food.

    Kitchen.

    "Hey, anyone free to bring this food to our prime minister?" Fen W¨¦n suddenly shouted to the maidservants at the kitchen. The girl decided to send another girl to the office as she felt that she would cry if she went back there.

    Instantly, several maidservants looked at Fen W¨¦n¡¯s direction with shining eyes.

    "Our prime minister??"

    "Do you mean...Lord Mao Mao?!"

    "Wait, that super handsome, smart and kind sacred beast?"

    "Kyaaahhh let me, let me deliver the food!"

    "No, me!"

    "Fen W¨¦n ah, we¡¯re friends right, let me go, okay?"

    The girls started to surround Fen W¨¦n like a pack of hyenas. It couldn¡¯t be helped as they had never seen Mao Mao from a close distance, unlike Fen W¨¦n.

    They came from a rather low-ranked familypared to Fen W¨¦n who had the privilege to serve the empress dowager ever since she was small.

    Now the girl herself asked them to deliver dinner to the young, handsome and kind prime minister, who wouldn¡¯t want to?

    Seeing this, Fen W¨¦n just casually scanned over the girls and pointed her finger to the girl who shouted the loudest before. With a smile on her face, she beckoned the girl.

    "You,e here, " Fen W¨¦n crooked her finger as she held the food tray using her left hand. Being called like that, the girl wearing a brown dress was so excited that her freckled face blushed red.

    "M-me? Y-yes!" The girl rushed to Fen W¨¦n and stopped right in front of her. She was younger than Fen W¨¦n and shorter thus she had to look up at Fen W¨¦n just to talk to her.

    "Hmmm, you will do. Here, bring this food to his excellency and say..." Fen W¨¦n paused a bit, "Tell him I¡¯m not feeling well, " the girl shed a bitter smile as she handed the silver tray to the girl with freckles.

    "A-alright, I-i will do my best!" The girl with freckles was so excited that she became nervous instead. Her hands which were holding the tray trembled non-stop.

    Seeing this, Fen W¨¦n patted the girl¡¯s shoulder encouraging her, "I count on you, okay?" She spoke in a warm tone of voice making the other girl felt less nervous than before.

    "S-sure, leave it to me!" The girl bent her back thanking Fen W¨¦n before dashing out of the kitchen heading to the office. The other girls saw that Fen W¨¦n had chosen someone else to rece her thus they slowly went back to their own work.

    Some grumbled feeling jealous of the other girl and the rest could only bite their nail cursing how lucky the freckled girl was.

    At the same time, Fen W¨¦n walked slowly to her chamber and once she arrived, she immediately threw her body to the bed. The girl buried her face to the pillow somehow not feeling well for real.

    "Why..." Fen W¨¦n whispered to herself. She had just realized that she had a feeling for Mao Mao and suddenly the guy avoided her. Did he notice her feeling? Was it why he acted like this?

    But she never showed it outside...he shouldn¡¯t know that she harboured a secret feeling for him.

    "...hhhhh..." Fen W¨¦n let out a long sigh. The girl turned around and grabbed her bolster trying to seekfort by hugging it.

    She really didn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on Mao Mao¡¯s mind but if he wanted her to stay away...then so be it.

    Her heart ached just by thinking like this yet she couldn¡¯t do anything. What if Mao Mao fired her and reced her ce with another maidservant?

    "I can¡¯t let that happen..." Fen W¨¦n sobbed. Sure, she had told another girl to rece her for the time being but she won¡¯t want it to happen forever.

    Just for tonight, tomorrow...she would be back to her usual self.

    The girl covered her head with her nket and fell asleep without eating.

    Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    Mao Mao was writing using his brush when there¡¯s a soft knock on the door without anyone calling out.

    The young man subconsciously lifted his head and raised one of his eyebrows in confusion. Usually, Fen W¨¦n would call out whenever she¡¯s about to enter but now she just knocked on the door?

    Mao Mao felt that something was amiss but recalling he still had a lot of works to do, the man casually spoke, "Come in." He expected Fen W¨¦n toe bringing a tray of food like usual but what he saw next made him dropped the brush he was holding.

    "E-excuse me..." a girl with freckles on her face and tied her hair in two pigtails came through the door bringing a tray of warm food.

    ...who is this?? Where¡¯s Fen W¨¦n?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1285 22 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1285 Chapter 22 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Where¡¯s Fen W¨¦n?" Mao Mao suddenly asked in a low, cold tone enough to freeze the poor girl. The girl instantly flinched and stopped in her track. Her hands trembled as she stuttered trying to answer.

    "T-that...F-Fen W¨¦n said she¡¯s not feeling well, s-so..." The girl shrunk back, wanting to run away from the office. She didn¡¯t expect the always warm and kind Mao Mao to be like this.

    That sharp gaze he directed toward her sessfully made her skin crawled. The temperature around suddenly became cold and she felt like she¡¯s going to pee her pants.

    Momma! Why the hell his excellency looked so mad??

    The girl didn¡¯t see Mao Mao¡¯s eyes when he red at her since she immediately lowered her head yet somehow she could felt a piercing gaze stabbing her head.

    "Unwell?" Mao Mao asked again as he tapped the table. His voice sounded so cold that the girl couldn¡¯t help but shiver once she heard it.

    Her legs started to tremble and soon she would faint right away. Still, wanting to finish the task at hand first, the girl weakly nodded, "Y-yes, she¡¯s unwell s-so she asked me to r-rece her..."

    The girl spoke as she wobbled to the nearest table and put down the tray there. Right after, the girl bowed down and rushed to leave the office even before Mao Mao could say anything else.

    BLAM!

    The girl closed the door with a loud noise leaving the dumbfounded Mao Mao with his unsolved questions alone.

    "What the..." Mao Mao gritted his teeth in frustration seeing the girl ran away. Was he scary? But he didn¡¯t do anything to her!

    Mao Mao covered his forehead and sighed a few times not knowing why the girl ran as if she saw a ghost. He didn¡¯t realize that he was being really scary just now.

    Mao Mao paid a nce at the food tray ced far away from his working desk and once again sighed. His head was throbbing and he felt dizzy all of sudden.

    Why would Fen W¨¦n suddenly feel unwell? That¡¯s clearly a lie as she was super healthy minutes ago. So why...she got another girl delivering the food instead of her?

    ¡¯Is she mad?¡¯ Mao Mao thought as he stood up. The young man slowly walked toward the tray of food while kept guessing the reason why Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t show up.

    Could it be she really did know what he did to her yesterday? But if that¡¯s the case she would have been running away from the very beginning.

    Yet she just did so now. Was it because he said she should wait outside when he ate?

    Mao Mao picked up the tray as he threw several questions to his mind. Thest one seemed to be the nearest answer he was looking for.

    If it¡¯s really because he said that...well then, it would be his fault. He had never let Fen W¨¦n stayed outside as he ate and today he already did it once.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped that Fen W¨¦n felt like he disliked her Ir something.

    "But I just want to make a certain distance..." Mao Mao murmured weakly as he went back to his seat with food on his hand. The menu today was a bowl of hot chicken soup, rice, salted egg fish and stirred bamboo shoots, his favourite.

    He should be happy since today¡¯s menu got all the food he likes including the honey pudding but somehow he couldn¡¯t truly enjoy the food.

    "...it is so silent, " Mao Mao whispered as he scanned his surrounding to see arge empty office. The only moving thing inside the room beside him was the flickering candle on the wall.

    Usually, he would eat while Fen W¨¦n smiled happily next to him. Today...he chased her out.

    "Is this truly the right decision, ah?" Mao Mao grumbled, asking herself while picking up the bamboo shoots with his silver chopsticks.

    His favourite salty-sweet bamboo shoots felt so nd tonight. The savoury chicken soup felt tasteless, the rice wasn¡¯t sweet at all and the salted egg fish felt like a raw fish.

    "Ughhh...." Mao Mao grunted not having an appetite to eat at all. This won¡¯t do. He thought that it would be okay to distance himself from Fen W¨¦n as she fainted because of him but...

    He was so used to having her around that when she wasn¡¯t here, everything felt weird.

    "I¡¯m so crazy indeed...this is mad, " Mao Mao talked to himself recalling how he never wanted a maidservant to begin with. Not to mention he was used to working alone before yet now he couldn¡¯t.

    Was this because he felt lonely...or because it was Fen W¨¦n who apanied him all this time?

    Mao Mao wanted to find out the answer thus he ced down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up. The young man grabbed his long cloak and rushed out of the office leaving his meal and work behind.

    ¡¯I have to see her¡¯ Mao Mao thought in his mind as he ran to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s sleeping chamber.

    Because of the maidservant usually slept in a dorm-like building, of course, Fen W¨¦n would live among young girls of her age.

    Some older and some younger. Thus, once Mao Mao headed there, the girls who saw him started to squeal in excitement.

    "That¡¯s Lord Mao!"

    "Seriously?? Our prime minister??"

    "Wait, why is he here??"

    The girls started to go KYAAA KYAAA all the way until Mao Mao stopped in front of them.

    With a flushing face, the boy asked, "Where is Fen W¨¦n¡¯s room?"

    The girls: ....what?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1286 23 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1286 Chapter 23 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The maidservants all looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. Did they hear it wrong? The prime minister came here to look for Fen W¨¦n?

    The girls knew who Fen W¨¦n was as she¡¯s the empress dowager personal maidservant and now was assigned for the young prime minister in front of them but one thing they were confused about.

    Why would the esteemed prime minister came all the way here just to find his maidservant?

    All the gossiping girls immediately had a wild guess in mind but none of them showed anything outside. Being asked like that, one of them, the oldest girl stepped out.

    Bowing politely, she softly spoke in a coy voice, "Please let this servant lead you to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s room."

    The girl who was wearing a thick makeup shed a sweet and a bit seductive smile as she answered, instantly made the other girls rolled their eyes in annoyance.

    ¡¯There we go again, the shameless fox is in action!¡¯ The girls thought as they knew this girl with thick red lips was famous for her b*tchy attitude.

    She had seduced a lot of males in the pce and squeezed dry those men¡¯s money. Still, because the girl was born in a rather respectable family, no one could say anything.

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t even nce at the thick-lips girl before nodding, "Be quick, " he spoke in a cold, unfriendly tone of voice.

    The girl who heard this couldn¡¯t help but shuddered a little as no one had ever treated her like this before. Men would always praise her beauty and they would do anything for her yet now...

    ¡¯He is just a new prime minister! So arrogant!¡¯ The girl cursed in her heart even though she smiled outside and immediately led Mao Mao to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s room.

    Along the way, the girl tried to converse with Mao Mao but the young man somehow ignored her since his mind was upied with Fen W¨¦n¡¯s situation.

    Seeing that the prominent husband candidate didn¡¯t respond, the girl eventually became tired. She stopped talking and just quietly led Mao Mao until they arrived in front of Fen W¨¦n¡¯s room.

    Once they arrived, Mao Mao waved his hand and said, "You can go." he didn¡¯t even look at the girl as hemanded so.

    The girl bit her lips in grievance yet she had to obey. Bowing her head silently, the girl hurriedly left the ce not wanting to embarrass herself further.

    Once Mao Mao was sure that the previous girl had left, he sighed in relief, "...hufff..." Mao Mao patted his chest feeling d that he was finally alone now.

    Toe to the girl¡¯s dorm like this wasn¡¯t easy for him as he wasn¡¯t used to be around young girls not to mention the girl who led him just now was extremely stinky with a perfume smell.

    He never realized that girls would use a lot of powders and perfume that was really ufortable for him.

    Fen W¨¦n never used makeup when worked nor used perfume maybe that¡¯s why he was so shaken today.

    So it¡¯s not weird at all to get Fen W¨¦n to work for him as she¡¯s not like those girls!

    Thinking like this, Mao Mao stared at the closed wooden door in front of him and suddenly, his heart started to beat fast.

    Fen W¨¦n should live alone as she¡¯s a noble so if he went in now...won¡¯t that mean he would be alone with her? Wait, wasn¡¯t it kinda weird for him to visit the girl¡¯s dorm in the first ce??

    A lot of thoughts swirled inside Mao Mao¡¯s mind. Because of this, his hand which was about to touch the door handle paused abruptly.

    The young man eyshes trembled. He looked hesitant to open the door.

    ¡¯What will be her reaction seeing me in her room?¡¯ Mao Mao gulped thinking like this.

    Should he visit her or not? But he wanted to know whether she was truly unwell or not...

    The young man sighed again and after contemting the odds, he finally decided to just barge in and deal with the consequenceter.

    Taking a deep breath, the young man knocked on the door first as to be polite. He knocked several times waiting for any sign of response inside but after 5 minutes passed not getting any response, the young man became a bit agitated.

    ¡¯Maybe she¡¯s sleeping?¡¯ Mao Mao silently thought. The night was still early, only 9 p.m but if Fen W¨¦n was really tired its possible for her to sleep early.

    "Ughh let¡¯s just go inside, " Mao Mao spoke to himself as he slowly tried to slides open the door. He did it rather cautiously afraid that he would wake the girl up if she was sleeping.

    Of course, there would be a chance that the girl was purposely ignoring him.

    GGRKKK.

    The sound of the door sliding open echoed throughout the corridor, shocking the young man.

    "It¡¯s not locked?" Mao Mao was astonished. He thought that the door would be locked from inside using a long stick to block it but he could open the door easily.

    What a surprise! The security is rathercking, isn¡¯t it? Won¡¯t it be dangerous for a young girl to not lock her room?

    Mao Mao silently nned in his heart to educate Fen W¨¦n about her own safety as he stepped inside the room. The young man was worried about the girl¡¯s well being yet at the same time he¡¯s the one sneaking in.

    Good job, Mao Mao, you¡¯re officially a pervert now!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1287 24 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1287 Chapter 24 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Upon entering the room, Mao Mao saw the girl was sleeping so his guess earlier must be true. She was sleeping thus she didn¡¯t respond.

    But since he was here to check on her...let¡¯s wake her up first.

    "Fen W¨¦n?" Mao Mao softly called Fen W¨¦n as he walked toward the girl¡¯s bed. He was still speaking in a low voice even though he was going to wake her up.

    Being called, the girl only groaned and didn¡¯t say anything. She looked like she was in a deep sleep. The girl rolled around and tucked her nket to cover her whole head as if Mao Mao¡¯s voice disturbed her.

    Seeing the girl being like this, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He didn¡¯t know why but this dragon looked like azy puppy instead.

    How could she covered her head with her nket so that she won¡¯t hear his voice? That¡¯s so f*cking adorable!

    Since Fen W¨¦n only showed her back to Mao Mao, the young man couldn¡¯t see her face. Wanting to see Fen W¨¦n, Mao Mao slowly leaned to the bed. He put both of his hands on the bed near the girl¡¯s body instantly created a creaking noise.

    Mao Mao stared at Fen W¨¦n¡¯s back and suddenly poked the girl¡¯s shoulder while whispering next to her ear.

    "Fen W¨¦n, wake up, " Mao Mao chuckled a bit after he said so. He didn¡¯t know why but just seeing her alone made his whole mood better.

    Of course, Fen W¨¦n who was a deep sleeper won¡¯t wake up with just that. The girl kept sleeping like a log making Mao Mao sighed in slight frustration. He couldn¡¯t wake her up, couldn¡¯t ask her if she¡¯s okay...

    If that¡¯s so he should just check her forehead to see whether she got a fever or not.

    Mao Mao slowly stretched his left hand and ced the back of his palm on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s forehead. Since the girl was facing the other side, Mao Mao had to circle the girl¡¯s neck to do this.

    He even inched closer to the girl¡¯s face until his breath literally hit Fen W¨¦n¡¯s ears yet the girl didn¡¯t show any response. She waspletely unaware and that¡¯s actually the best for her.

    If she woke up and saw this, she would faint for a month.

    As soon as Mao Mao¡¯s skin touched the girl¡¯s forehead, Mao Mao could instantly feel her temperature and out of his expectation, it waspletely normal.

    ¡¯Eh, her forehead is not hot¡¯ Mao Mao tilted his head in confusion. He thought that Fen W¨¦n was sick since she delivered the message saying that she¡¯s unwell.

    But...she looked fine?

    As he thought so, Mao Mao retracted his hand and lowered his gaze to meet Fen W¨¦n¡¯s sleeping figure. He stared at her face and was once again puzzled.

    Herplexion wasn¡¯t bad, she looked refreshed. She didn¡¯t look sick at all so why the heck she said she¡¯s unwell thus asking others to rece her duty?

    Mao Mao blinked in slight confusion. The young man subconsciously squatted as he propped his chin on the girl¡¯s bed. Now his sight was filled by the girl¡¯s back.

    Seeing this, Mao Mao stretched his right hand and slowly turned the girl¡¯s body around without even moving from his position. In just less than a minute, Fen W¨¦n was now facing Mao Mao.

    With this, the young man could see Fen W¨¦n¡¯s beautiful sleeping face right in front of his eyes. Everything was exposed like how her long, butterfly-like eyshes trembled as she slept, or how her pink lips were parted slightly as she breathed.

    Not to mention her bang was in a mess, being lifted up like she was using a hair roll. Seeing this sight, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but touched the girl¡¯s messy bang.

    ¡¯So cute¡¯ Mao Mao chuckled again as he thought. His finger yed with the girl¡¯s bang trying to tten the lifted up bang yet he kept doing that for a whole minute.

    ¡¯How is her hair so smooth and shiny?¡¯ Mao Mao pondered feeling the sleek hair Fen W¨¦n got. Her hair was a bit thicker than average hair making itfortable to be held.

    Mao Mao felt like holding onto a long smooth tube for some reasons.

    Not only that, since his face was literally quite close to the girl¡¯s face, but he could also smell her hair. The sweet fragrance of the flower immediately assaulted his nose.

    It¡¯s a calming smell, unlike the piercing stinky perfume the other girl wore. Fen W¨¦n on the other hand smelt like a natural flower.

    Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but sniff the girl¡¯s hair out of curiosity. He was unable to hold back the urge to keep smelling the nice fragranceing not only from the girl¡¯s hair but also from her body.

    ¡¯What kind of shampoo she used?¡¯ Mao Mao asked in his heart. He thought that all girls would smell like they wore a litre of perfume or a bucket of fragrant shampoo but Fen W¨¦n was different.

    The smelling from her was very light and almost won¡¯t be noticed by others unless they were in a close distance to her. Maybe Fen W¨¦n used shampoo which didn¡¯t have a strong smell.

    ...wait, why the hell he¡¯s thinking about this?! Is he a pervert???

    Mao Mao abruptly stood up and covered his red face with both of his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed to death for sniffing a girl¡¯s fragrance.

    Why the heck am I acting so weird?! Am I possessed???

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1288 25 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1288 Chapter 25 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Ugh....I am the worst..." Mao Mao hit his head as he looked down at Fen W¨¦n who was really enjoying her sleep.

    If it¡¯s like this he couldn¡¯t ask her why she faked illness just so she wouldn¡¯t deliver the food.

    Could it be she hated him thus didn¡¯t want to work for him again? Or was it because he made her wait outside before?

    ¡¯But I am just shy if she watches over me when I¡¯m eating ah!¡¯ Mao Mao subconsciously thought. He had a feeling that Fen W¨¦n did this because she felt hurt by what he did before.

    Maybe she thought that he started to dislike her? From the very beginning, Fen W¨¦n had always been insecure about whether she could stay to serve him or not, right?

    "Hmm....I¡¯ll have to tell her the truth..." Mao Mao whispered to himself as he slowly stroked Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head.

    Mao Mao was silent after thinking about this. He didn¡¯t know why but his finger moved to touch Fen W¨¦n¡¯s hair.

    The next thing he knew, he already twirled the girl¡¯s hair with his long, refined fingers for quite a long time before he suddenly brought it closer to his lips.

    He had this sudden urge.

    Mao Mao suddenly bent his neck andnded a soft kiss to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s lock of hair very carefully and gently. The young man looked like he was admiring a fragile yet super precious treasure.

    That look in his eyes was so gentle and loving that one would already know he became like Long Ao Zhen, head over heels for the one they loved.

    Sadly the innocent boy still didn¡¯t realize this. As usual, Li Shi Ying¡¯s beasts all were dense such as Jiu Wei, Mao Mao, and the others. Especially the one who had to work under Long Ao Zhen.

    They were too busy with work that their romantic life was so limited resulting to them being dense toward their own feeling. Maybe it happened because the one used in work was only their mind, not their heart.

    "Good night, sleep tight, " Mao Mao slowly ced Fen W¨¦n¡¯s flock of hair back to the bed as he whispered gently. His voice was a bit hoarse and deeper than before showing his growth to be an adult man in no time.

    Just like that, Mao Mao left Fen W¨¦n¡¯s room quietly and headed back to his office trying to finish his work as soon as he could.

    The next day.

    Fen W¨¦n woke up and her stomach immediately grumbled. It even ached a bit as she didn¡¯t eat anythingst night!

    "Damn...I gotta eat!" Fen W¨¦n spoke to herself as she clutched her pained stomach. The girl didn¡¯t bother to fix her appearance and just rushed to the kitchen to eat.

    Only when she was full she went back to her room to prepare for her work but then once she was reminded of what she didst night, the girl pausedbing her hair.

    "Should I go..." Fen W¨¦n bit her lips. She was still reluctant as she felt that Mao Mao was avoiding her. If he wanted that then why should she go there to serve him?

    But that was her job...unless Mao Mao wanted to rece her with someone else, she still had to go. She couldn¡¯t use the same tactic to let others reced her as Mao Mao might be suspicious of her.

    "....hhhh..." Fen W¨¦n sighed just by thinking that she had to see Mao Mao again. It pained her heart to see him when maybe, he didn¡¯t want to.

    Still, out of her sense of responsibility, Fen W¨¦n could only take a bath and dress up before going to Mao Mao¡¯s office at 8 a.m

    Mao Mao¡¯s office.

    At the same time, the young man was waiting for Fen W¨¦n toe. He was worried that the girl would ask to be reced by others, that she wanted to stop. That couldn¡¯t happen. He had to exin things first so she won¡¯t feel rejected!

    Just as he thought so, there¡¯s a soft knock on the door followed by a familiar girl¡¯s voice, "Excuse me..." the voice sounded throughout the room.

    Mao Mao who was writing flinched out of reflex. He immediately put down his brush and coughed lightly. The young man straightened his back as he dusted off his clothes trying to make it look smooth and neat.

    The young man ever went as far asbing his hair using his finger making Fen W¨¦n who was waiting outside anxious as hell.

    ¡¯Why no one answered??¡¯ Fen W¨¦n nervously thought and had just about to call out again when there¡¯s a loud voiceing from the inside.

    "Yes,e in!" Mao Mao was half-shouting as he didn¡¯t realize he was actually too happy to see Fen W¨¦n again. Well, one could see how happy he was just by looking at that grin on his face.

    Getting a response, Fen W¨¦n silently sighed in relief. She thought that Mao Mao was angry becausest night incident but he might believe that she was indeed sick!

    Thus with this thought, Fen W¨¦n slides open the door, "Excuse me..." she slowly entered the room with a stiff smile on her face.

    Her hair which was tied in a high ponytail swayed as she walked closer to Mao Mao¡¯s office desk. The girl gulped, her heart beats faster the closer she was to Mao Mao¡¯s desk.

    Fen W¨¦n stopped once she¡¯s a meter away and without waiting, Mao Mao abruptly stood up, startling the girl.

    ?? What, what? What¡¯s going on??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1289 26 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1289 Chapter 26 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Mao Mao suddenly grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder and spoke in a super-serious tone of voice, "Listen to me, I have to exin something to you."

    Mao Mao waited until Fen W¨¦n responded since he didn¡¯t want to startle her. In fact, he already did but Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t show it to the young man.

    She stiffly nodded trying to control her facial expression. Her heart was pounding hard as Mao Mao¡¯s face was literally so close to her. Not to mention that he was grabbing her shoulder.

    ¡¯This is so nerve-wracking!¡¯ The girl thought as she bit her lips waiting for Mao Mao to speak. Once the girl nodded, Mao Mao immediately exined in a gentle yet still serious tone.

    "Yesterday I avoid you not because I¡¯m not satisfied with your work or anything..." Mao Mao started his exnation without beating around the bush.

    He blinked softly before resuming, "I avoid you because you faintst time and I thought it¡¯s because of me..." the young man¡¯s voice was full of sorrow and regret.

    One could see his face turned slightly darker than before, looking solemn. He averted his eyes as he opened his mouth again, "T-that¡¯s why I avoid you."

    He paused to take a breath, "I thought you dislike me.." Mao Mao lowered his head not wanting to see Fen W¨¦n¡¯s reaction.

    He knew that there¡¯s no way Fen W¨¦n would hate him but...what if it¡¯s true that she hated him?

    The thought made Mao Mao tightened her grip on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder making the girl flinched. She hurriedly replied in a panic, "N-no, that¡¯s not true!"

    The girl was half-shouting startling Mao Mao. The young man slowly raised his head and stared nkly expecting Fen W¨¦n to continue.

    Being stared like that, the girl couldn¡¯t help but flustered. She looked away from Mao Mao as her whole face turned red. In a shaky voice, the girl spoke,

    "T-that day I faint because of myself...it¡¯s not b-because of you, master, " Fen W¨¦n squeezed her eyes tight feeling her face burned from embarrassment.

    Should she confess that the day of the festival she fainted because Mao Mao carried her?

    ¡¯No, no, that can¡¯t do!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n silently thought, deciding not to disclose the truth. Nevertheless, recalling Mao Mao¡¯s exnation, a smile subconsciously appeared on her face.

    Hearing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s answer, Mao Mao felt like a huge burden inside vanished in a second. He felt so light and somehow something warm filled his body.

    With beaming eyes, the young man shook Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder out of excitement, "Really?? It¡¯s not because of me??"

    The panda shook Fen W¨¦n until the girl almost fell. Thank God Fen W¨¦n hurriedly nodded while saying in a desperate tone, "Y-yes, yes! It¡¯s not master¡¯s fault at all!"

    Only when Mao Mao heard the confirmation he stopped shaking Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder. The young man released his grip on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder and shed a sweet, childish smile befitting his age.

    "Thank God...so it¡¯s not my fault..." Mao Mao spoke, revealing his row of neat, white teeth. For the first time ever, the young man finally acted like teens of his age.

    Seeing that blinding smile, Fen W¨¦n felt like fainting right away. Blood rushed to her head as her heart pumped faster. Her body felt like being electrocuted.

    ¡¯S-so cute!!¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n squealed in her heart. She was used to seeing Mao Mao¡¯s official smile. It looked warm, kind and mature but she¡¯s sure that it wasn¡¯t his genuine smile so...

    When she saw his smile just now...which was a real deal...her brain almost got fried.

    ¡¯No one can see Mao Mao¡¯s smile!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n hurriedly thought as she was afraid the girls would fall head over heels for this guy if they saw his smile just now.

    That..would be bad.

    "Fen W¨¦n? What¡¯s wrong?" Mao Mao¡¯s sudden voice interrupted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s trail of thought. The young man waved his hand in front of Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face looking confused that the girl suddenly stopped moving.

    "N-no, nothing..." Fen W¨¦n shook her head to clear her mind. She felt ashamed that she dazed off just now only because Mao Mao showed her his most precious smile.

    Seeing the girl already acted like usual, Mao Mao silently felt relieved. He scratched his head for a few seconds looking awkward before speaking again, "T-that...so I don¡¯t have any intention to avoid you..."

    The young man paused a bit, "Yesterday I thought that you wouldn¡¯t want to see me so I did that..." Mao Mao bit his lips as he looked down. His long, ck and white hair swayed as he did so.

    "I won¡¯t push you away anymore so will you keep serving me?" Mao Mao finally spoke his piece. Since he was too nervous, the panda didn¡¯t lift his head.

    He just stared at the floor. His back was drenched in a cold sweat and even his palms felt icy.

    Seeing Mao Mao looked like this, Fen W¨¦n felt a pang to her heart. She suddenly remembered thatst night she made others reced her job.

    Could it be Mao Mao was concerned because of that?

    This thought made Fen W¨¦n wanted to kneel and apologise. Fen W¨¦n rushed to clear the misunderstanding, "Y-yes, I will always serve you, master!"

    She wanted to say that she¡¯s sorry for yesterday but somehow couldn¡¯t say it. Mao Mao won¡¯t know that she deliberately did that, right?

    Or...did he knew? Since he suddenly discussed that matter...

    Wait if he knew she faked her illness...won¡¯t that be...super bad?!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1290 27 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1290 Chapter 27 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The thought that Mao Mao might know she faked her illness made Fen W¨¦n almost peed her pants.

    The girl trembled in both fear and embarrassment. Mao Mao, who saw this, couldn¡¯t help but ask out of concern, "Fen W¨¦n? Why are you trembling?"

    Mao Mao looked at Fen W¨¦n with concerned eyes. He thought that Fen W¨¦n was still sad because of thest night incident where he avoided her.

    But they had just solved the misunderstanding right? So why she¡¯s like this?

    Fen W¨¦n hurriedly shook her head yet didn¡¯t look at Mao Mao, "N-no I¡¯m fine...just a bit cold, " the girl lied smoothly. That morning was really quite cold so Mao Mao wasn¡¯t suspicious at all.

    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll lend you my coat, " Mao Mao rushed to the corner where he put his coat and went back to Fen W¨¦n with his favourite coat on his hand.

    The young man slowly draped the coat over Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder, "You have to take care of yourself. It¡¯s quite coldtely, " Mao Mao said so as he leaned closer to Fen W¨¦n so he could tie the straps.

    The smell of mint immediately assaulted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s nose and the sight of Mao Mao¡¯s head filled her eyes.

    The young man was looking down at the straps on the coat not knowing that he was quite close to Fen W¨¦n at this moment.

    His long, slender fingers were busy trying to tie the straps to tighten it so it won¡¯t be loose. The young man was really oblivious to the fact that Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face already turned super red.

    The girl¡¯s body turned into stone and she almost peed her pants for real this time. Her heart felt like it¡¯s about to pop out.

    ¡¯Too close!! Ah ah!!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n screamed in her heart as she looked up at the ceiling. She couldn¡¯t even stare at the top of Mao Mao¡¯s head as it just looked so cute!

    The oblivious Mao Mao focused on tying the straps and when he was done, he immediately stepped back very naturally. With a sweet smile on his face, he said, "Done! Now you won¡¯t be cold anymore."

    He spoke just like a child waiting to be praised for their good deed. His childish yet cute behaviour sent an arrow straight to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s fragile heart.

    She almost got a nosebleed right away.

    "Y-yes t-thank you, " Fen W¨¦n nodded stiffly as she kept rubbing her red ear. The girl really couldn¡¯t look at Mao Mao thus she just stared at his chest or something.

    Of course, Mao Mao didn¡¯t see anything wrong. Having achieved what he wanted, the young man swiftly went back to his working desk.

    "I¡¯ll be working so if you want to rest you can go, " Mao Mao sat down as he looked at Fen W¨¦n, "But if you want to stay, it¡¯s also okay, " he hurriedly added as to not give any other misunderstanding between them.

    Fen W¨¦n who felt like she needed fresh air to calm down, chose to leave. The girl bowed politely to Mao Mao before slowly leaving the room.

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it thus he just resumed his work.

    Resting room.

    "...hhhhhh..." Fen W¨¦n exhaled as she covered her red face with her palms. Ever since she realized that she had a romantic feeling for Mao Mao, she couldn¡¯t stay calm in front of the guy.

    Won¡¯t that be bad?

    The girl was just thinking like that when the maidservants around her suddenly gathered. The girls looked at Fen W¨¦n with sparkling eyes as one of them squealed,

    "Fen W¨¦n!! Isn¡¯t this Lord Mao¡¯s coat??" The girl poked at the ck coat Fen W¨¦n wore. She gawked at it as if the coat was a national treasure.

    Slightly dazed, Fen W¨¦n innocently nodded, "Yeah...what¡¯s wrong with that?" The girl tilted her head in confusion.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why the girls acted like this. Of course, she could be like that since she was already quite close to Mao Mao.

    Hearing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s words, the girls screamed again in excitement.

    "Ahhhh so lucky!!"

    "That¡¯s Lord Mao¡¯s favourite coat you know?!"

    "Oh God Fen W¨¦n, how could you be so calm ah??"

    "Yes, yes, we all know that Lord Mao always use this coat everywhere!"

    "This panda embroidery at the back prove it all, you know?"

    The girls bombarded Fen W¨¦n with scolding. They couldn¡¯t believe Fen W¨¦n was so calm despite wearing Mao Mao¡¯s coat at the moment.

    This is a scandal!

    "I know this is Mao Mao¡¯s coat..." Fen W¨¦n grumbled and just about to speak again when one of the girls cut her, "For him to lend his coat to you, doesn¡¯t it mean there¡¯s something going on between the two of you??"

    Her question instantly hit Fen W¨¦n almost making her stumbled and fell to the floor. With eyes widened as big as a chicken, she shook her head, "No, no, you¡¯re wrong!!"

    The girl¡¯s face already blushed for the n-th time even though she denied having a special rtionship with Mao Mao.

    Seeing this, how could the girls believe her? They one by one looked at Fen W¨¦n with a smirk on their face.

    "Fen W¨¦n if one day you marry Lord Mao don¡¯t forget me okay?"

    "Wait could it be the two of you are already engaged??"

    The girls didn¡¯t listen to Fen W¨¦n and just decide things on their own when suddenly one of the girls dropped a bomb.

    "Wait, but isn¡¯t the rumour said that Lord Mao is already engaged with someone else?"

    The words stumped everyone in the room including Fen W¨¦n.

    What? Engaged?

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1291 28 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1291 Chapter 28 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    "What do you mean?" Fen W¨¦n abruptly stood up and grabbed the girl¡¯s cor, "He¡¯s engaged?! Are you sure??"

    The girl looked really panicked that the others couldn¡¯t help but pity her. Including the girl who was being grabbed by Fen W¨¦n. Lowering her gaze, she spoke, "That¡¯s just a rumour..."

    She gulped nervously not wanting to tell Fen W¨¦n what kind of rumour they heard. Fen W¨¦n always stayed around Mao Mao so it¡¯s normal for her to not know any rumour circting around the pce.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n bit her lips and asked, "Tell me what kind of rumour you heard, " she paused a bit before adding, "Even if it¡¯s just a rumour."

    The girl looked serious to the point of making the other girl started to regret her loose mouth. Still, since Fen W¨¦n asked for it, the girl reluctantly answered.

    "I heard from the maidservant at the main pce that his majesty is arranging an engagement for Mao Mao..."

    The girl pursed her lips, "And I heard that the one chosen to be the candidate is the daughter of the current finance minister..."

    She stopped talking and peeked at Fen W¨¦n who already let go of her cor. At this moment, Fen W¨¦n¡¯s gaze turned nk. Her head spun around and only one word rang in her mind.

    Engagement.

    "W-why his majesty..." Fen W¨¦n weakly asked withoutpleting her sentence but the other girl already knew what she wanted to ask.

    Darting her eyes around, the other maidservant answered, "That...I heard it¡¯s because Lord Mao Mao is old enough to be engaged...he is already 16, about to 17..."

    Even though Mao Mao looked like 13 years old teen, in fact, he was already way older than that. Fen W¨¦n herself was already 16 but her appearance looked like a 13 years old girl.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n subconsciously bit her lips. She just realized that Mao Mao was indeed slowly bing a fully-grown adult.

    Teens her age should already get a fiance or fiancee. She didn¡¯t have any partner for now but it didn¡¯t mean Mao Mao couldn¡¯t have one too.

    The realization hit Fen W¨¦n hard. Once again she was reminded of her position. She¡¯s indeed someone from the dragon race and came from a rather good family too but...

    Mao Mao was the prime minister despite noting from the dragon race. He had a mixed-blood of the mythological beast so he did count as one.

    Whereas she¡¯s just a maidservant. She was once the empress dowager¡¯s personal maidservant but that¡¯s only because her family was close with the empress dowager.

    It didn¡¯t mean anything else. Now Mao Mao was about to be engaged with the daughter of the finance minister...

    Fen W¨¦n went silent. The girl didn¡¯t move and just tightened her knuckle until it turned white, worrying the other girls.

    "Don¡¯t think too much, it¡¯s just a rumour ah!" The girl who first said the rumour hurriedly consoled Fen W¨¦n. She knew that Fen W¨¦n harbour a romantic feeling for Mao Mao.

    Like who didn¡¯t know about it when the girl literally stayed all-day beside Mao Mao? It couldn¡¯t be helped!

    Even the other maidservants watching this scene pitied Fen W¨¦n as falling in love with the one they served would always end up bad for them.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s just a rumour! You can¡¯t trust rumour, " another girl chipped in wanting to at least calm Fen W¨¦n who looked like she¡¯s about to cry.

    The girl red at the one who started the trouble signalling her not to say anything else that might further hurt Fen W¨¦n.

    Of course, the troublesome girl shut her mouth tight while waiting for Fen W¨¦n to respond.

    Fen W¨¦n only nodded lightly at these two¡¯s words yet didn¡¯t say anything at all. She slowly turned around and walked out of the resting room, wobbling.

    One would immediately see that the girl was obviously not alright. She kept clutching the cloak she wore as she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Once Fen W¨¦n was gone, the silent resting room started to be noisy again. This time the girls med the first maidservant who brought up the rumour.

    "Hey, you know that Fen W¨¦n like Lord Mao, how could you tell her that rumour??" A girl in pale green clothes nudged the girl wearing red clothes, the one starting the case.

    The girl in red knitted her eyebrows in displeasure despite feeling a bit guilty, "But that¡¯s the truth! I just want her to stop imagining things that she can¡¯t have!"

    She won¡¯t admit that she¡¯s jealous of Fen W¨¦n looking close to Lord Mao.

    All the other girls rolled their eyes in annoyance seeing the culprit was so stubborn not wanting to admit her fault.

    "Whatever, just don¡¯t bring up that rumour anymore, " the oldest one among them decided to seal the case.

    Another girl chipped in, "Yeah, what if the rumour is wrong? Don¡¯t just go around spreading false news otherwise..." she paused and her words were continued by a girl in a yellow dress.

    "Otherwise you might be killed for your loose mouth!" The girl smirked as she folded her arms in front of her chest, scaring the girl in red.

    It¡¯s true that the servants and maidservants here had to be careful not to offend anyone with their gossiping else...with the current emperor being a cold-blooded tyrant...

    They could die anytime.

    The girl in red subconsciously covered her mouth and nodded her head in a hurry, afraid that what she said today might blow up resulting in her mishap.

    Alright, let¡¯s stop gossiping! It¡¯s just a rumour anyway...

    Or not.

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1292 29 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1292 Chapter 29 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Just like that the tiny rumour spreading among the maidservants disappeared yet the ripples were still there, leaving a faint trace.

    Fen W¨¦n went back to Mao Mao¡¯s office when it was lunchtime. She carried the tray full of food with a gloomy face.

    She knew that it was just a rumour but her feeling told her that it wasn¡¯t a baseless rumour. Maybe Mao Mao was indeed going to be engaged soon.

    But if that was the truth...what could she do?

    "...I like him..." Fen W¨¦n whispered softly as she stopped right in front of Mao Mao¡¯s office. The girl didn¡¯t know why but she felt so reluctant to enter the room.

    Yet this was her work, she couldn¡¯t just be moody again like yesterday.

    Gritting her teeth, Fen W¨¦n tugged her lips to form a faint smile before knocking on the door, "Master, excuse me..."

    Her voice sounded as cheerful as usual. No one would know that she wasn¡¯t feeling happy right now.

    "Yes,e in, " Mao Mao¡¯s voice rang followed by the sound of the door being slides open.

    Fen W¨¦n entered bringing the tray of food with her. The girl slowly walked toward Mao Mao¡¯s office desk while stering a smile on her face.

    With a cheerful tone of voice, the girl spoke, "Master, it¡¯s time for lunch!" She grinned from ear to ear as she put down the food tray on the round dining table not far from Mao Mao¡¯s working desk.

    Mao Mao subconsciously lifted his head and nodded, "Alright, I¡¯ll finish this one and eat, " the man fasten his working speed in order to eat faster.

    10 minutester, the young man put down the brush and stretched as he stood up, "Have you eaten?" Mao Mao casually asked as he approached the dining table where Fen W¨¦n waited.

    Fen W¨¦n who was standing upright flinched not expecting Mao Mao toe to the dining table. He usually ate at his office desk.

    "I...I haven¡¯t..." Fen W¨¦n took a step back as she answered. The girl lowered her head avoiding Mao Mao¡¯s gaze. Seeing his casual smile only reminded her of the rumour she heard just now.

    This won¡¯t do!

    Mao Mao nodded reflexively and slowly sat down but then he suddenly looked at Fen W¨¦n and spoke with a smile on his face, "Then how about we eat together?"

    The young man looked at the table full of food which Fen W¨¦n arranged. He silently thought that he won¡¯t be able to finish all of this thus why not share it with Fen W¨¦n?

    Fen W¨¦n was shocked silly that she almost stumbled. The girl looked between Mao Mao and the food before shaking her head, "N-no, master, the food is yours..."

    She paused a bit, "I will eat after this, " she reassured Mao Mao with a stiff smile but the young man was stubborn.

    He crooked his finger and urged, "I won¡¯t be able to finish this so just eat here!" Mao Mao stared at Fen W¨¦n pressuring her to stay and ate.

    He had a spare food utensils in the room so Fen W¨¦n could eat with him!

    Seeing Mao Mao was so determined to let her eat, Fen W¨¦n could only reluctantly sat down across him.

    With an apologetic smile, she faintly spoke, "I-if that¡¯s so, please excuse me..." the girl bit her lips looking nervous as she watched the food in front of her without touching it.

    Noticing how nervous Fen W¨¦n was, Mao Mao felt a bit irritated. The young man knitted his eyebrows not knowing why Fen W¨¦n was still acting so formal around him when they were already quite close.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, just rx, " Mao Maoughed a bit hiding his irritation. He silently pondered whether there¡¯s something disturbing Fen W¨¦n for her to act formally in front of him.

    ¡¯Maybe I did something wrong?¡¯ Was what Mao Mao thought.

    Being asked to rx, Fen W¨¦n became even more nervous. She had never heard a master asked their servant to eat at the same table with them.

    Wasn¡¯t this weird??

    The girl wanted to say so but seeing Mao Mao¡¯s expectant eyes, she could only nod, "Y-yes, master..."

    Of course, even though the girl said so, she didn¡¯t touch any of the food before Mao Mao did. The young man went to get new food utensils for Fen W¨¦n before getting his food.

    "Let¡¯s eat!" The young man said happily as he took a piece of beef and out of the blue, ced it on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s bowl.

    The girl who was nning to wait for Mao Mao to eat first was stunned silly. Seeing the piece of beefying inside her rice bowl, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Did Mao Mao just give her food?? Wait, he took it for her.

    "M-master, this..I..." Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face turned red as she tried to refuse Mao Mao¡¯s kindness. The act of giving food to others was something a bit sensitive after all.

    Usually, it symbolized closeness or affection.

    Thus when Mao Mao did it...Fen W¨¦n felt like her heart exploded. She didn¡¯t want to misunderstand Mao Mao¡¯s kindness to be special attention or something but...

    If it¡¯s like this how could she not misunderstand??

    Knowing exactly what was inside Fen W¨¦n¡¯s mind, Mao Mao blinked innocently and suddenly chuckled.

    "You look thin, eat more!" The young man added more beef to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s bowl even after knowing she was troubled by it.

    This young man...is doing it on purpose!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1293 30 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1293 Chapter 30 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Fen W¨¦n instantly felt like burying herself inside a hole. She saw her bowl was filled with beef here and there. She had refused it but Mao Mao added more instead??

    ¡¯Mao Mao, why the hell I think you¡¯re enjoying this?!¡¯ Fen W¨¦ thought as she cried in her heart.

    The girl could only grip her chopstick tightly and silently ate the beef in case the young man added more.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s bitter face, a mischievous light shed through Mao Mao¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t know why but seeing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s flustered face triggered something in his heart.

    How could she look so cute when she¡¯s troubled?

    The young man didn¡¯t realize that he just picked up Long Ao Zhen¡¯s teasing nature. He had served that emperor for too long to actually adopt his characteristic too!

    "Is it delicious?" Mao Mao suddenly asked as he put one piece of beef to his mouth. The young man chewed the meat and silently thought that it¡¯s good.

    Nodding her head, Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t speak and just focused on eating. The food was really delicious that she started to think it¡¯s not that bad to eat with Mao Mao.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦ stuffed a lot of rice to her cheeks looking like a squirrel, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but wanted tough. His shoulders were trembling as he held back not tough.

    His face turned slightly red unable to control hisughter.

    Fen W¨¦n, why are you cute ah??

    Mao Mao even had a tiny bit thought to kidnap Fen W¨¦n and kept her somewhere. Of course, he immediately dismissed the idea.

    "Hehe, you really like the food huh?" Mao Mao chuckled as he ate more feeling hungry just by seeing Fen W¨¦n ate voraciously. The little glutton made his appetite increased for several folds!

    Just like that, Fen W¨¦n and Mao Mao enjoyed their first lunch. Seeing how both of them liked this activity, in the future, they might eat together again not only for lunch but for dinner as well.

    Nighttime.

    Fen W¨¦n was cleaning the office while Mao Mao was checking a few documents when suddenly, Mao Mao spoke,

    "Fen W¨¦n, are you free for like two months ahead?" Mao Mao paused his movement just to ask.

    In the dim room, his eyes shed in white light looking pretty yet scary at the same time. Fen W¨¦n who coincidentally saw this couldn¡¯t help but shivered.

    "Y-yes? No...I¡¯m free anytime.." Fen W¨¦n tilted her head in confusion. The girl gripped her cloth tight somehow feeling nervous.

    "That...I will go on an expedition for two months starting two days from now, " Mao Mao scratched his cheek awkwardly, "Do you want to go with me?" He finally said his piece.

    Right after, his cheek blushed red yet the dim light in the room covered him well. No one could see his cheek turning red, not even Fen W¨¦n who had keen senses.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n almost dropped the cloth in her hand. Mouth gaped in surprise, the girl pointed her finger to herself, "Me?"

    She shook her head and blinked several times trying to believe her ears.

    Did Mao Mao just ask her to apany him to a 2-months expedition??

    Wait, she didn¡¯t even know what kind of expedition Mao Mao referred to!

    "Yes, you, who else?" Mao Mao chuckled responding Fen W¨¦n¡¯s disbelief, "It won¡¯t be a dangerous expedition but I need a servant, so..." the young man paused and propped his chin looking manly for a second.

    "Will youe?" Mao Mao tilted his head using all his pheromone to seduce Fen W¨¦n. Thankfully the young man already looked masculine enough for his charm to work well.

    Fen W¨¦n instantly nodded even before she thought things thoroughly. Only after a second passed by she realized her mistake.

    "W-wait, master, am I qualified to join the expedition??" Fen W¨¦n squeezed her palm wanting to take back her agreement.

    How could she join the prime minister on his journey? The expedition must be an important one!

    Mao Mao raised one of his eyebrows not believing what he heard, "Why aren¡¯t you qualified? You¡¯re my personal servant, " he shrugged casually wanting to reassure Fen W¨¦n.

    He wasn¡¯t lying, after all, it¡¯s true that he could bring a servant with him and he chose Fen W¨¦n. Of course, if she wanted toe.

    "I-i see...alright I¡¯m in but master, may I know what expedition this time is?" Fen W¨¦n rubbed her chin after she agreed to join Mao Mao.

    She didn¡¯t need to think twice to agree after all. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be with Mao Mao for 2 months straight?

    Hearing the question, Mao Mao answered seriously, "It¡¯s a visit to the neighbouring country, the Phoenix Kingdom, " Mao Mao squinted his eyes as he continued, "We are forming a 7 kingdom alliance there."

    In another word, there would be a huge alliance gathering that would connect all mythological beast race. Of course, this could happen because of the incident a few thousand years ago.

    Now the mythological beast realized that they had to unite so one day if their realm was attacked, they could defend it together.

    The current generation was willing to set aside any grudge between the races and joined hand.

    This could happen also thanks to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s government. That young man was really respected by a lot of people, even by that outside of the Long kingdom.

    "Alliance meeting..." Fen W¨¦n gulped nervously.

    It means the convoy would be big enough, surely there would be a lot of officials joining the expedition aside from Mao Mao.

    This...isn¡¯t this event..too extravagant for a servant like her??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1294 31 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1294 Chapter 31 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Uh...so will his majesty join too?" Fen W¨¦n subconsciously asked.

    She had a feeling that he would.

    "Of course, even his highness and her highness would also join, " Mao Mao mentioned the prince and the princess of the dragon race.

    A lot of people would join the expedition including the other ministers.

    They too would bring their child along as this could make the younger generation was used to y with that outside their race.

    Although only nobles would join, they would surely bring a few servants along that¡¯s how Fen W¨¦n could assist Mao Mao.

    Knowing that even the royal family would be there, Fen W¨¦n suddenly felt like regretting her choice. She had never attended an event as important as this one!

    Her face rapidly turned pale as a gloomy aura surrounded her. The girl didn¡¯t talk and just stood there thinking whether she should decline now or not.

    Seeing the change in Fen W¨¦n, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but stand up. The man suddenly approached the girl and smiled, "Are you worried?" He asked as he stretched his right hand.

    Startled, Fen W¨¦n was about to step back when Mao Mao suddenly patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head. The young man ruffled the girl¡¯s hair while saying,

    "No need to worry, I¡¯ll be with you so won¡¯t get into trouble at all!" Mao Mao grinned trying to reassure Fen W¨¦n and indeed, his method worked well.

    Fen W¨¦n subconsciously nodded, agreeing to every word Mao Mao spoke as her brain circuit was cut short. That pat on her head killed it.

    The warmth spreading from the young man¡¯s surprisingly big palm somehow eased her worry even though she shouldn¡¯t calm down this quick.

    "I-i will do my best..." Fen W¨¦n faintly mumbled to herself. Steam flooded out of her ears making her whole face red like an apple.

    Mao Mao saw the girl¡¯s face turned red and instantly knew that it was because he patted her. He knew this yet somehow there¡¯s an urge in his heart to keep doing it.

    ¡¯I should retract my hand but...why I don¡¯t want to?¡¯ Mao Mao tilted his head in confusion as he thought hard for the reason.

    Maybe because Fen W¨¦n was so cute when she¡¯s blushing thus he wanted to see more of her flustered face?

    Mao Mao nodded to himself as he kept rubbing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head feeling her smooth, silk-like hair between his fingers. He suddenly felt a warmth started to spread from his fingers to his whole body.

    There¡¯s a bubbly feeling inside, cozy and fuzzy. This feeling intoxicated him into the dreand. It felt like ying among clouds at heaven.

    Mao Mao continued to rub Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head with a blissful face not knowing that the girl already turned into a statue. She froze still and just let the young man did whatever he wanted to her.

    Just like that, the two of them enjoyed their carefree day while on the other hand, some of the officials joining the expedition were busy preparing things.

    Including the minister of finance.

    "Rong Rong, have you prepared for the journey?" A tall old man wearing a luxurious emerald robe approached a young girl around Fen W¨¦n¡¯s age.

    The girl wasn¡¯t facing the old man thus hearing her name mentioned, she turned around showing her delicate and small face.

    "I have, dad, don¡¯t worry, " a mellow yet pleasant voice rang throughout the hall. Rong Rong, Tian Rong to be exact, shed a gentle smile showing her row of pearl-like teeth.

    Her eyes formed a crescent moon as she smiled, looking like a graceful daughter of the beauty goddess.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction before patting the girl¡¯s head, "Good, good, this journey is very important for you, you know that right?"

    Tian Ren the finance minister stroked his daughter¡¯s long green emerald hair. The distinct feature of the Tian family, emerald hair.

    "...why is it so important?" The girl paused for a bit before blinking her pair of red ruby eyes. It shone in curiosity looking as pretty as a real jewel.

    Hearing his daughter¡¯s question, Tian Ren squinted his simrly ruby red eyes, "I told you before that the prime minister and the royal family will join the journey,"

    He released his daughter¡¯s hair before resuming, "This is a good chance for you to make a connection. The prince and the princess are still too young so your aim should be the prime minister."

    The old man said so as he circled his one and only daughter. His towering figure blocked the sunlight from reaching the girl who only reached his tummy.

    "Prime minister?" Rong Rong tilted her head innocently as she recalled a figure of a certain young man she saw a long time ago.

    Her embroidered pink sleeve swayed as she rubbed her chin, trying to remember the face of the current prime minister.

    "Yes, that youngd. His majesty had said that he¡¯s seeking a suitable fiancee for this youngster so you should aim for that."

    Tian Rong tugged his lips forming a sinister and cold smile.

    ¡¯My daughter has to be the wife of the prime minister!¡¯ He thought silently.

    Hearing this, Tian Rong only nodded briefly, "Alright, dad, leave it to me." The girl shed another graceful smile but hidden from her father¡¯s gaze was a tightly gripped skirt.

    The girl bit her red, strawberry-like lips while maintaining her gorgeous smile.

    "Good, good, you have to seed! Father will help you, so don¡¯t worry." Tian Renughed while patting his daughter¡¯s shoulder before abruptly turned around, leaving the girl behind.

    He only came to say this, to remind his daughter that she had to get that prime minister¡¯s heart!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1295 32 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1295 Chapter 32 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Today was the day of the expedition and the team would depart in no minute.

    "Have you prepared?" Mao Mao asked Fen W¨¦n as he tidied up his documents.

    "I have prepared well, master, " Fen W¨¦n nodded respectfully.

    She had packed a lot of things in her spatial ring so yes, her preparation wasplete.

    "Good to know that, oh right, you will be riding the same carriage as me, is that okay?" Mao Mao wiped his forehead right after he finished tidying up the documents.

    He looked at Fen W¨¦n with a questioning look.

    Startled, Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t respond in time. The girl clenched her teeth and answered, "Y-yes if master permits me then..." she paused, "It¡¯s alright."

    ¡¯Alright, your ass!!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n thought while smiling from ear to ear. The girl had the urge to punch Mao Mao but she held back her urge by keep smiling.

    How could a maidservant like her ride in the same carriage as the country¡¯s prime minister?? Wasn¡¯t that improper??

    Noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s trembling hand despite having a smile on her face, Mao Mao hurriedly reassured, "We won¡¯t be alone in the carriage..."

    The young man thought that Fen W¨¦n looked nervous because she thought they would be alone in the carriage.

    "There¡¯s someone else that will join our carriage, she¡¯s a girl of your age so you won¡¯t need to worry, okay?"

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart tightened all of sudden. Her ears felt hot at the moment just because Mao Mao said something.

    ¡¯There will be another girl with us?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but ponder. The girl should be someone with high status to ride with Mao Mao.

    Then won¡¯t that be more awkward than being alone with Mao Mao??

    Fen W¨¦n didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry so she just nodded, "Yes, master, thank you for your consideration...."

    Fen W¨¦n hides her displeasure very well this time that Mao Mao didn¡¯t notice it at all. He sighed in relief with Fen W¨¦n¡¯s answer.

    ¡¯Now she won¡¯t feel nervous since she will have a friend of her age.¡¯ Mao Mao thought.

    Just like that, the two of them tidied up the office since it would be left for more than a month. After they finished, they went to the pce yard where rows of carriages were waiting for them.

    Fen W¨¦n had just stepped outside the pce building and her sight were filled with numerous people wearing colourful clothes.

    On her left, there¡¯s a group of obvious nobles only as their attire were allvish. On her right, she saw knights, soldiers and a group of servants talking to each other.

    In the middle of these groups were twenty or more carriage made of the finest wood. Each carriage was engraved with different household¡¯s emblem.

    One could easily distinguish which carriage belonged to which family.

    "That..." Fen W¨¦ trailed off as she looked up at Mao Mao who was standing beside her. The girl slightly bit her lips as sweat began to wet her palms.

    She didn¡¯t expect the expedition team to be thisrge. The number of people joining even fully filled the pce yard!

    The pce yard that could attain all knights, guards and soldiers of the kingdom was now filled by nobles, carriages and the escorts.

    Mao Mao was scanning his surrounding when he heard Fen W¨¦n¡¯s faint mumble. The young man subconsciously looked down and saw Fen W¨¦n was looking at him with watery eyes.

    Fear and anxiety were written all over her face. Her eyebrows were knitted and her face was slightly pale.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Mao Mao asked worriedly. The man leaned over to check Fen W¨¦n¡¯s condition when the girl shook her head and took a step back.

    "N-no...I was just shocked..." Fen W¨¦n lowered her head refusing to look at Mao Mao.

    She could felt several people eyes stabbing her back. It must be from the side of the escorts team as well as the nobles.

    After all, she was standing next to the kingdom¡¯s prime minister!

    Sighing, Mao Mao casually stretched his hand and patted Fen W¨¦n on her head, "I told you not to worry- or being watched stressed you?"

    Mao Mao threw his gaze over the nobles and the escorts who were silently watching them. The young man squinted his eyes and immediately, a suffocating aura filled the yard.

    The nobles all flinched while the escorts immediately averted their eyes.

    They forgot that even though the boy was still young and wasn¡¯t even a mythological beast, he was the only one who could face their tyrannical emperor.

    Of course, he won¡¯t be as simple as they thought!

    The nobles didn¡¯t really feel pressured but staring at that pair of yin and yang eyes truly send a shiver down their spine.

    Not wanting to carelessly provoke the young prime minister, the nobles pretended to look somewhere else leaving only the younger nobles staring at Mao Mao.

    The one staring would, of course, be the young girls being love-struck seeing Mao Mao¡¯s appearance.

    Some of them bashfully nced at the young man while the rest squealed quietly among themselves. Even though Mao Mao was far away from their ce, it didn¡¯t hinder them from fangirling over him.

    "No one will stare at you anymore." Mao Mao suddenly spoke. He grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s wrist and softly dragged her to the centre of the pce yard, instantly burdened the girl.

    "M-master??" Fen W¨¦n stared in disbelief. She saw the young man in front of her pulled her without caring that his hand was currently holding her wrist.

    !! Why so sudden??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1296 33 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1296 Chapter 33 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "What¡¯s wrong this time?" Mao Mao didn¡¯t turn back and just kept walking. His voice was a bit cold yet still carried a small warmth within.

    "That- no...nothing..." Fen W¨¦n shut her mouth realizing that Mao Mao did this on purpose.

    He was clearly showing that she was someone he brought along thus no one was allowed to bully her.

    Warmth suddenly spread inside Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart. Mao Mao was so kind toward her and even defended a lowly maidservant like her.

    How could she not feel touched?

    Not noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s thought, Mao Mao casually brought her to their carriage and once they arrived in front of the ck-white carriage, he stopped.

    He turned to look at Fen W¨¦n, "This is the carriage we will use. Remember it well so you won¡¯t enter the wrong carriage, okay?"

    The young man pointed out the emblem crafted on the carriage¡¯s body, symbolize his household which was a panda.

    Seeing this, Fen W¨¦n intensely stared at the emblem trying to memorize it so she won¡¯t mistake the carriage.

    Once she¡¯s sure that she could distinguish the carriage, she nodded, "Yes, master, I already remember the emblem."

    The girl straightened her back and puffed out her chest, looking confident.

    Satisfied, Mao Mao nodded and spoke, "Alright if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave you here for a bit." He looked at another direction, "I¡¯m going to greet his majesty. I won¡¯t be long so wait for me, okay?"

    Mao Mao subconsciously raised his hand and patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s again out of habit. This time, the girl was also used to Mao Mao¡¯s habit so she didn¡¯t blush even a bit.

    "Yes, master, I¡¯ll wait for you!" Fen W¨¦n smiled sweetly looking like a newlyweds wife sending off her husband.

    "Mn, I¡¯m going." Mao Mao waved and turned around, instantly walked toward the other carriage not far from his ce.

    The carriage he was heading to was gold in colour and had the emblem of the royal family. The prince, the princess and the emperor would ride that carriage.

    Seeing Mao Mao¡¯s departing back, Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Now she had to wait for him among the nobles around...

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes darted around and caught a glimpse of the nobles peeking at her. The nobles¡¯ carriage wasn¡¯t far from Mao Mao¡¯s carriage thus they could still see her.

    The nobles only silently stole a nce to Fen W¨¦n not daring to re at her or something but then, some started to whisper.

    "Who¡¯s that girl? I saw his excellency brought her here earlier."

    "She should be his maidservant?"

    "Wow, since when a maidservant apany her master to this extent?"

    "Look, look, she¡¯s standing in front of his excellency¡¯ carriage. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to ride the same carriage with him?"

    "What?? Impossible! There hasn¡¯t been anything like that!"

    "Well, his excellency is a sacred beast, he might not know about the tradition here."

    "He¡¯s still too young, maybe that maidservant seduced him."

    "Right, right."

    The nobles¡¯ conversation was quite loud and clear. With Fen W¨¦n¡¯s keen senses as a dragon, she could hear each of their words.

    The way they talked about her as if she¡¯s a seductive fox instantly sent a pang to her heart.

    ¡¯Do I really look like that?¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n lowered her head and squeezed her palm. She didn¡¯t think that being close with Mao Mao would make others see her in a bad light.

    That¡¯s right, she¡¯s just a maidservant so for her to get special treatment...

    Fen W¨¦n had just thought so when suddenly, the soft voice of a young girl sounded from behind.

    "Emmm excuse me, is this Lord Mao¡¯s carriage?" Tian Rong poked Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder instantly made the girl turned around out of reflex.

    Startled, Fen W¨¦n stumbled back. She almost fell if not for her good bnce.

    ¡¯F*ck what¡¯s with this gi-"

    Fen W¨¦n cursed in her heart but then once her eyes caught the image of Tian Rong dressed in purple looking like a goddess...

    Her jaw dropped.

    ¡¯W-who is this prettydy??¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n was in a daze as her eyes met Tian Rong¡¯s ruby eyes. Her eyes sparkled with youthful energy looking fresh and graceful at the same time.

    Snow-white skin, small face and petite figure. The girl looked exactly like a living doll.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n only stared at her in a daze, Tian Rong squeezed another smile and repeated, "Mmm excuse me? Hello? Is this Lord Mao¡¯s carriage?"

    Only then Fen W¨¦n reacted, "Y-yes?" The girl stuttered. She still couldn¡¯t think straight but then the word ¡¯Lord Mao¡¯ rmed her.

    ¡¯Lord...Mao?¡¯

    "Emmm this is indeed Mao Ma- his excellency¡¯ carriage..." Fen W¨¦n respectfully answered. She paused for a second before politely asked, "May I know what¡¯s mydy¡¯s business with his excellency?"

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s question might sound rude but in fact, it was the right protocol as Mao Mao¡¯s personal maidservant. She couldn¡¯t just let anyonee to Mao Mao¡¯s carriage.

    It would be a problem for Mao Mao.

    Being questioned, Tian Rong didn¡¯t feel offended at all. With a graceful smile on her face, she answered, "I¡¯m assigned to his excellency¡¯ carriage..."

    Tian Rong tilted her head, "His excellency didn¡¯t tell you? My father said he already got permission from his excellency..."

    Tian Rong¡¯s voice faded as her eyebrows dropped low. The girl looked like a pitiful bunny at the moment.

    ¡¯Mao Mao allow this youngdy to ride in his carriage?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n silently thought.

    So this girl...is the one Mao Mao mentioned??

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1297 34 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1297 Chapter 34 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Fen W¨¦n was silent for a few seconds before a smile appeared on her face. Bowing politely, the girl said,

    "Ah, yes, his excellency has told me before about mydy..." Fen W¨¦n added, "But his excellency is greeting his majesty right now...mydy have to wait for a while, is it alright?"

    Fen W¨¦n was all smile as she exined to Tian Rong. Now she knew the girl was the one Mao Mao said to join them, she had to make sure she wasfortable.

    Even though...she herself wasn¡¯tfortable with a new girl around.

    Tian Rong¡¯s eyes immediately widened and a sparkle shed inside. The girl suddenly grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s hands and happily spoke, "Really? Thank you! I¡¯ll wait for him here."

    The girl silently sighed in relief that Mao Mao acknowledged her to join his carriage. Else it would be super embarrassing.

    Startled, Fen W¨¦n just nodded, "It¡¯s alright, mydy, no need to thank me..." she shed a bitter smile while slowly releasing her hand from Tian Rong¡¯s grip.

    She took a step back and once again bent her back, showing respect to thedy in front of her.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n was so respectful, Tian Rong tilted her head in confusion, "Why are you being so respectful to me?" She paused for a bit, "Ah I haven¡¯t introduced myself..."

    Tian Rong smiled apologetically as she performed a perfect curtsy, "My name is Tian Rong from Tian Family, daughter of the current finance minister."

    Her elegant movement stunned Fen W¨¦n for a second but then the girl was taken aback after she realized thedy¡¯s name and position.

    Tian Rong? Daughter of the finance minister?

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this girl the one rumoured to be engaged with Mao Mao??¡¯ Fen W¨¦n was rmed.

    She vaguely remembered that the girl gossiped by her friends came from the finance minister family.

    It means...

    Fen W¨¦n stole a nce at Tian Rong and instantly, her heart ached.

    ¡¯Such a pretty girl...is Mao Mao¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t help but think so. Even if she couldn¡¯t really believe in the rumour but still, seeing the girl gossiped by others turned out to be a peerless beauty...

    She suddenly felt self-conscious.

    Fen W¨¦n looked down at herself and saw the clothes she wore was very ordinary despite looking pretty. Mint colour dress, looked refreshing in the winter.

    Surely she didn¡¯t wear a maidservant uniform as a personal servant didn¡¯t have to do that but...

    Fen W¨¦n looked up and sneak a peek to Tian Rong. Seeing hervish ruby-red dress decorated with golden embroidery made her self-esteem hit the rock bottom.

    Noticing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s gaze on her, Tian Rong cautiously asked, "Emm...what¡¯s wrong?" She wryly smiled, "Is there something wrong with my appearance?"

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her dress was turned out or something but this was a new dress. There shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong with it.

    Snapped awake from her thought, Fen W¨¦n instantly realized that she had been impolite to someone of a higher status.

    Stuttering, the girl quickly apologized, "P-please forgive me, mydy, there¡¯s nothing wrong..." Fen W¨¦n bit her lips, "Mydy is very beautiful."

    Fen W¨¦n threw praise to Tian Rong.

    She really did think like that.

    Blushing, Tian Rong fanned her red face, "Ah, you¡¯re ttering me. You¡¯re also beautiful!" The girl scanned Fen W¨¦n from head to toe before asking, "Can I know your name?"

    ¡¯Looking from her attire she should be a daughter of officials too but I never saw her before..¡¯ Tian Rong silently thought.

    If she never saw her at the gathering it means this girl wasn¡¯t from a high-rank noble, right?

    Fen W¨¦n darted her eyes around feeling reluctant to reveal her identity. But being asked like that, she had to answer. Taking a deep breath, Fen W¨¦n made a curtsy.

    "My name is Fen W¨¦n, a daughter of low-tier officials...I¡¯m his excellency personal maidservant."

    Fen W¨¦n lowered her head as she said so. Her simply tied hair slipped to the front covering her shoulder.

    Once Fen W¨¦n introduced herself, Tian Rong gasped. The girl looked at Fen W¨¦n for a few times before frowning.

    ¡¯A maidservant? What is she doing here?¡¯

    Tian Rong thought as she rubbed her chin. The girl looked at the other side of the yard where all the servants and guards were gathering. Then she looked back at Fen W¨¦n with questioning gaze.

    Even if the girl was a daughter of an official, she was currently a maidservant. Shouldn¡¯t she join the group over there and not stay here?

    "...does Lord Mao allow you to be here?" Tian Rong subconsciously asked but then she immediately regretted her word choice.

    She sounded rude!

    Fen W¨¦n flinched, her head was dropped low as the girl clenched her fist tight. The question hit her hard as that wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Trembling, Fen W¨¦n wanted to answer but her mouth refused to obey. She could only stand there staring at the ground.

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s reaction, Tian Rong had just about to correct the question when a low voice sounded behind Fen W¨¦n.

    "Yes, I allow her to be here." Mao Mao grabbed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder from behind as he added, "Is there anything wrong with that?"

    The young man threw a death re at Tian Rong instantly made the girl flinched. Her face rapidly turned pale not noticing Mao Mao¡¯s arrival.

    "T-this subject beg for forgiveness! I-i didn¡¯t mean to ask that..." Tian Rong lowered her head and covered her mouth. Her shoulders were trembling she squeezed her eyes tight.

    This..is bad!

    WARM REGARD to all pirates site and those who read there, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there

    For readers who read in pirates site please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1298 35 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1298 Chapter 35 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Are you questioning my decision?" Mao Mao red at Tian Rong with eyes full of irritation.

    He had seen a lot of nobles like this but didn¡¯t think the girl he chose to be Fen W¨¦n¡¯s friend was also like that.

    Should he kick her out?

    "N-no..." Face turning pale and eyes turned red, Tian Rong almost cried on the spot. "I...I..." She bit her lips hard wanting to say something to her defence but couldn¡¯t do so.

    She could only keep her head down and stared down at the ground.

    Seeing Tian Rong was in a disadvantage, Fen W¨¦n suddenly felt pity for her. She had a feeling that the girl didn¡¯t mean to look down on her.

    Thus, Fen W¨¦n fearfully tugged Mao Mao¡¯s sleeve and whispered, "Master, I think she doesn¡¯t mean to speak like that..."

    The girl added, "She¡¯s just surprised that a maidservant can ride on the same carriage as the master..."

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s voice slowly faded as she nced at Tian Rong. At this point, somehow she realized that Tian Rong¡¯s reaction was actually not wrong.

    It was indeed weird for a maidservant to have the same privilege as those high-ranked nobles.

    Hearing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s pleaded for Tian Rong, Mao Mao decided to close the case. Coughing slightly, he spoke to Tian Rong, "I¡¯ll forgive you this time but don¡¯t mention it in front of me anymore."

    The young man turned around and entered the carriage without looking back at the poor girl.

    Being forgiven at the moment of desperate, Tian Rong almost fell to the floor losing all her energy.

    She didn¡¯t think Mao Mao was that scary. He¡¯s indeed only a sacred beast but he¡¯s the closepanion of that tyrant emperor!

    This thought sent a chill down her spine. The girl just stood there rooted to the ground, not wanting to enter the carriage.

    Her father told her to get Mao Mao¡¯s heart but looking at the situation, it seemed impossible.

    Not to mention...

    Tian Rong sneaks a peek to Fen W¨¦n who was standing outside the carriage waiting for her to get in first.

    ¡¯Lord Mao looks like he has a feeling for her?¡¯ Tian Rong silently thought when Fen W¨¦n suddenly spoke.

    "Mydy, you should get in first," Fen W¨¦n shed a smile as she stretched her hand, wanting to assist Tian Rong to climb the carriage.

    She was a maidservant so this was one of her jobs.

    But a certain person inside the carriage frowned, suddenly felt irritated seeing this.

    With a cold voice, Mao Mao spoke, "Let Lady Tian climb by herself. You can do that, right, Lady Tian?" Mao Mao smiled coldly showing his face through the carriage window.

    Seeing Mao Mao¡¯s smile, Tian Rong instantly flinched. The girl nodded her head like a hen pecking food and rushed to enter the carriage.

    "I can do it by myself, " Tian Rong said to Fen W¨¦n as she went past her.

    Indeed, how could a high-ranked dragon climb the carriage by herself? It was just to be polite that others helped the noble girls.

    Dumbfounded, Fen W¨¦n silently sighed and slowly entered the carriage.

    Once she entered, her eyes caught Mao Mao and Tian Rong figures were sitting across each other. The carriage was quite big, surely fit for 4 people so when only 2 people sat there, it looked spacious.

    "Excuse me..." Fen W¨¦n bent her back as she walked toward an empty space next to Tian Rong.

    ¡¯We are both girls so it¡¯s okay, right?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n thought.

    She hasn¡¯t even ced her butt on the seat when Mao Mao suddenly tugged her sleeve, "You sit here." He said as he pulled Fen W¨¦n to his side and immediately made her sit there.

    The sudden movement made Fen W¨¦n dizzy but a few secondster, she could finally calm down.

    The girl blinked in confusion before looking at Tian Rong who had a bitter smile on her face.

    ...eh? What¡¯s going on here?

    Fen W¨¦n subconsciously straightened her back. She slowly nced to her left and saw Mao Mao was looking stern.

    Her n to refuse him and sat next to Tian Rong disappeared in a second.

    ¡¯Okay, let¡¯s just sit here.¡¯ The girl thought to herself.

    Fen W¨¦n held her breath, didn¡¯t know why she was nervous around Mao Mao while on the other hand, Mao Mao himself was rxing.

    Still, because he got someone else in the carriage, he put up the ¡¯prime minister aura¡¯ to look intimidating.

    The young man thought that Fen W¨¦n won¡¯t be scared but little did he know, not only Fen W¨¦n but also Tian Rong was scared of him.

    The youngdy kept ncing at Mao Mao and Fen W¨¦n while feeling like she¡¯s walking on thin ice.

    ¡¯These two looks like a secret lover so...what am I doing here?¡¯ Tian Rong felt remorseful.

    Her father told her to seduce Mao Mao but which idiot won¡¯t know that the young man had a feeling for this maidservant??

    Tian Rong bit her lips hard, conflicted. She didn¡¯t think she would have a chance but.

    If his majesty was the one bestowing the engagement maybe Mao Mao couldn¡¯t refuse?

    The thought made Tian Rong felt like the bad guy here. She looked at the awkward couple across her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Her father would surely beg his majesty for the engagement and as her family status was high...there¡¯s a big chance she would be engaged to Mao Mao.

    If that happened...what to do? She would break a loving couple¡¯s happiness...

    That can¡¯t do!

 Chapter 1299 36 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1299 Chapter 36 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    The expedition team went on a journey for a week and finally, they arrived at the Phoenix kingdom.

    "Wah...so this is the Phoenix kingdom!" Fen W¨¦n eximed excitedly as she looked out. Her eyes were instantly filled with red everywhere.

    The buildings have a fire element on it and the dominant colour was red and orange, imitating the royal family¡¯s feather colour.

    Unlike the Long Kingdom that had diverse building style, the buildings at Phoenix kingdom were simr to each other creating a neat and ordered city.

    It was aesthetically pleasing. The visitors would feel like they¡¯re entering a fire realm or something.

    "You can take off your coat, " Mao Mao suddenly told Fen W¨¦n as he took off his own coat.

    The young man had studied the Phoenix kingdom in advance thus he knew that the kingdom was surrounded by magma mountains making the temperature warm or hot throughout the year.

    "Y-yes, " Fen W¨¦n hurriedly followed Mao Mao¡¯s suggestion and took off her coat. She silently thought, ¡¯No wonder it¡¯s hot all of sudden.¡¯

    Since the Phoenix kingdom was always warm, they only had two seasons. Summer and rainy. It¡¯s a tropical kingdom, unlike the Long Kingdom that had 4 seasons in a year.

    Seeing the two took off their coat, Tian Rong also followed suit. The girl slowly stripped her fur coat showing her slightly tight dress inside.

    The dress she wore wasn¡¯t a typical dress with a fluttering skirt. The skirt was an hourss model but it was long enough to cover her legs.

    The sleeve was still the same as usual dress, long and wide enough to hide something but the cor and the chest area was different.

    It was modelled so it could enhance one¡¯s body curve without being too impolite.

    Seeing Tian Rong¡¯s violin-like figure, Fen W¨¦n suddenly lowered her head and shut her mouth. The girl looked at her own chest and felt that she was too t-chested!

    ¡¯Men like big boobs, right?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n innocently thought.

    The girl peeked at Mao Mao thinking like that but to her surprise, Mao Mao wasn¡¯t looking at Tian Rong. He was staring at her instead!

    Flustered, Fen W¨¦n subconscious shifted back, distancing herself from Mao Mao. Still, even after she did so, Mao Mao was still openly staring at her while leaning to the carriage wall.

    Couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, Fen W¨¦n asked in a shaky voice, "M-master...is there anything wrong with me..." she lowered her head right after asking.

    "...no, nothing is wrong." Mao Mao paused a bit, "It¡¯s just...I will attend a various meeting there so..." Mao Mao stopped for a second.

    "Once we arrive, you can y by yourself, " Mao Mao continued as he turned around looking out to the window.

    The young man still lookedposed and charismatic as a prime minister but one could sense a tinge of disappointment in his voice.

    Of course, only Tian Rong realized.

    ¡¯Is he sad because he can¡¯t spend time with thisdy?¡¯ Tian Rong subconsciously thought.

    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Mao Mao and gazed back at Feb W¨¦n.

    These two really looked like a couple. Could it be they¡¯re already in a rtionship?

    Tian Rong bit her lips and suddenly spoke before Fen W¨¦n could answer, "Your excellency, what about me?" She tilted her head and blinked innocently.

    Her words meant that if the maidservant could y around what about the noble girls? Surely they would attend a meeting with other nobles from Phoenix kingdom.

    There should be a ball arranged for the young generation to meet each other and might as well getting engaged.

    The purpose of the expedition was to allow inter-race marriage and not making it taboo anymore.

    Hearing this, Mao Mao knitted his eyebrows, "You¡¯re a noble. You will attend various parties, no need to ask."

    ¡¯This girl is just straight dumb.¡¯ Mao Mao silently thought, still annoyed by the girl¡¯s action to Fen W¨¦n before.

    Not wanting to give up, Tian Rong tucked her hair behind her ear and leaned forward, showing her tight, bulging chest,

    "But your excellency...I thought father said your excellency will apany me?" She spoke in a coy voice as a smile bloomed on her face.

    Even though she didn¡¯t want to seduce this young man, she was more afraid of her father. Anyway, sooner orter the young man would be engaged to her.

    If she could get on his good side, it would be alright even if his heart belonged to someone else.

    She could slowly make him forget that maidservant and made him fall for her.

    Mao Mao furrowed, his eyes darkened. In a cold voice, he said, "I¡¯m busy. Someone will apany you instead."

    His direct refusal shocked both Fen W¨¦n and Tian Rong.

    Fen W¨¦n who was silent all this time couldn¡¯t help but p in her heart.

    ¡¯Good job, Mao Mao!¡¯ She cheered happily. She had disliked the girl in front of her ever since she took off her coat and showed off her curvy body.

    She was worried that this fox would seduce Mao Mao but to her surprise, Mao Mao didn¡¯t look interested at her at all.

    That¡¯s good!

    Being rejected twice, Tian Rong¡¯s face flushed red. The girl clutched her skirt tightly and went silent.

    ¡¯Who wants to be with a weak sacred beast if not for his status?!¡¯ Tian Rong cursed in her heart.

    Just like that until they arrived at therge inn prepared for them, Tian Rong didn¡¯t try anything funny anymore but...

    It doesn¡¯t mean her father would behave.

    ! ©°§±©´(????¡¯!)

 Chapter 1300 37 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1300 Chapter 37 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Your majesty, " Tian Rong¡¯s father, the finance minister bowed respectfully to Long Ao Zhen.

    The young man was currently inside his personal workce provided by the Phoenix kingdom. He was writing documents when this old man showed up.

    Lifting his head, Long Ao Zhen furrowed his eyebrows and spoke, "What is it." His cold, chilling voice rang throughout the stone-based office.

    The finance minister flinched, rmed by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s cold voice but then he gritted his teeth strengthening his heart.

    With a polite, ttering smile, the old man spoke, "Your majesty, this official is terribly sorry to disturb you but..." he paused, "This official heard that his excellency is searching for a wife?"

    Hisst sentence made Long Ao Zhen¡¯s hand paused for a moment. He knew who the old man was talking about.

    It must be Mao Mao.

    "He¡¯s not searching for a wife." Long Ao Zhen continued to write, "I¡¯m the one wanting to match him." The young man didn¡¯t look at the finance minister as he said so.

    The minister¡¯s face instantly brightened. A grin slipped out as he hurriedly replied, "T-then have your majesty find a suitable partner of his excellency?"

    He didn¡¯t know why this emperor wanted to match his prime minister to someone else but it was indeed a good opportunity.

    ¡¯So the rumour isn¡¯t false!¡¯ He silently thought while waiting for Long Ao Zhen to reply.

    "I haven¡¯t. What? You have a candidate?" Long Ao Zhen raised one of his eyebrows as he kept signing the paper on his table.

    ¡¯This old man is so simple.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen thought as he recalled Mao Mao¡¯s tired face for the past few years.

    He¡¯s already almost an adult, it¡¯s time for him to enjoy thepanion of a wife. It would be better if he also got a child. After all, this must be what Li Shi Ying wanted.

    Just the thought of his wife¡¯s name made the man gritted his teeth.

    Sensing the change of aura in Long Ao Zhen¡¯s body, the minister hurriedly answered, "Y-yes, your majesty, how about my daughter?" He shamelessly promoted.

    "My daughter status is honourable. She¡¯s also beautiful, kind and talented..." the minister rubbed his hand as he bbered.

    Long Ao Zhen felt a headache just by listening to the old man. Not wanting to hear his rmendations anymore, he casually waved his hand, "Alright, alright. I¡¯ll engage your daughter with Mao Mao."

    Long Ao Zhen paused a bit before resuming, "Go settle the matter."

    ¡¯Mao Mao woulde to me if he doesn¡¯t like his fianc¨¦ anyway.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen thought.

    He didn¡¯t know what kind of girl Mao Mao liked thus by engaging him early, he might know Mao Mao¡¯s preference. That rascal was the only one dare to oppose him anyway.

    A faint smile appeared on Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face as he reminisced about the past few years without his wife. Mao Mao and his children were the reason he could stay sane until now.

    Seeing the smile, the minister thought that the emperor was satisfied with his daughter.

    He didn¡¯t think his daughter was so famous. Excitement bubbling inside, the minister hastily bowed, "Yes, thank you, your majesty, such a wise decision!"

    The old man grinned from ear to ear as he went out of Long Ao Zhen¡¯s office. A second after, two little devils snuck in.

    "Will daddy see us?" A girl¡¯s voice sounded as a figure of a 10-years old girl wearing a white dress could be seen.

    The girl¡¯s silver hair was tied into two big buns decorated with her greenish branch-like horns, she looked like a daughter of Lucifer.

    "He won¡¯t hear us, we use soundproof barriers remember?" A calm boy voice sounded, replying the girl. This time one would see a boy dressed in silver was squatting next to the girl.

    The boy had the same face as the girl but his hair was loosened. One would mistake the boy to be a girl if he didn¡¯t wear boy clothes.

    "Then, we can surprise daddy?" Long An Lie blinked her golden eyes as sparks flew everywhere. Looking closer, one would see a piece of cake on her hand.

    "Sneak attack? Good idea." Long Ye S¨ª smirked as he waved his hand signalling Long An Lie to follow him.

    The two then tip-toed to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s desk without making even a single noise. No one could even detect their aura. In such an early age, the two already mastered how to hide their presence!

    "There, there, daddy is there!" Long An Lie whispered to Long Ye S¨ª pointing her left finger to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s figure.

    The man was still doing his work with his long greenish hair tied in an elegant ponytail adorned with an emperor headwear.

    The golden robe he wore underneath his dark green clothes made his entire being glowed, sparkling under the sunlight.

    He¡¯s really eye-catching.

    "Okay, now you go that way and I go this way!" Long Ye S¨ª nodded, immediately ordering his sister to do the n they prepared.

    What n? It¡¯s a n to beat their father!

    Long An Lie nodded and immediately crawled to the left while Long Ye S¨ª sneaked to the right. Both of them surrounded Long Ao Zhen¡¯s table thinking that the man didn¡¯t know they¡¯re there.

    When in fact, the man knew their arrival the moment they entered the door.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder shook, the man covered his mouth with his hand trying not tough.

    These children had been trying to assault him for the past few months.

    What are they nning, ah?

 Chapter 1301 38 Mao Mao love story

    <h4>1301 Chapter 38 Mao Mao love story</h4>

    Long Ao Zhen looked at his children¡¯s location and chuckled.

    He could still detect his children¡¯s presence and pinpoint their location even when their technique was already good.

    Why was that? Simply a father¡¯s instinct can¡¯t be underestimated.

    He couldn¡¯t hear what these two were talking about but he knew for sure they¡¯re up to no good.

    ¡¯Why my children are all naughty?¡¯ Long Ao Zhen silently sighed while waiting for the twins tounch their attack.

    The next second just like what the man predicted, the twins jumped.

    Long An Lie shoved the cake she brought, right to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s face while Long Ye S¨ª stole his father¡¯s documents.

    Both of them disabled the soundproof barrier and shouted,

    "Gotchu!"

    The children¡¯sughter rang throughout the room followed by Long Ao Zhen¡¯s faint smile.

    "What did you do ah." The man snapped his finger and the cake on his face disappeared. He even washed his face right away using his cultivation energy.

    Seeing the man didn¡¯t even get flustered, Long An Lie couldn¡¯t help but shouted, "Eh, that¡¯s not fair!" She climbed Long Ao Zhen¡¯s desk and jumped to hisp.

    "How is it not fair?" Long Ao Zhen¡¯s voice softened as he caught the little devil and nced at the other devil who was reading his documents.

    The boy was still small yet he already understood some of the kingdom¡¯s business. Didn¡¯t know where he got that kind of brain.

    "Daddy shouldn¡¯t clean your face!" Long An Lie stomped her feet to Long Ao Zhen¡¯sp as she looked at her twin brother who was sitting on the working table.

    She saw the boy was writing something on the documents and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Ye¡¯er what are you doing?" Long An Lie tilted her head in confusion.

    She thought they were here to pull a prank on father.

    "I¡¯m fixing the documents. There are still a lot of mistakes." Long Ye S¨ª casually answered as he kept writing.

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen could onlyugh awkwardly and decided to let his son do anything he wanted.

    "Ah, right, dad. I saw that old fox when wee here." Long An Lie suddenly spoke, "What was his business?" The girl hugged Long Ao Zhen¡¯s neck as she swayed like a ko.

    "Oh, that old Tian? As usual, marriage." Long Ao Zhen answered ambiguously instantly making Long An Lie hit his cheek.

    "Did you just match me with him??" The girl who read too many novels shouted. She red at her father and her eyes were showing disappointment as if she was betrayed.

    Seeing this, Long Ye S¨ª almost coughed on his saliva.

    "Y-you expect our father to match you with an old man?!" Long Ye S¨ª hit the table as his shoulders shook.

    He clutched his stomach not believing his twin sister to be so dramatic.

    Long Ao Zhen himself covered his mouth, holding back hisughter while saying, "It¡¯s not you. It¡¯s Mao Mao. I engaged him with old Tian¡¯s daughter."

    The Emperor thought that his daughter would be relieved but to his surprise, she reacted even stronger than before.

    "Whaaat?! You engaged uncle with an unknown b*tch??" The girl hopped back to the table and mmed it, looking dramatic.

    This time, Long Ye S¨ª also didn¡¯t stay silent. He stopped writing and looked at his father with a questioning gaze.

    Started, Long Ao Zhen blinked twice while staring at his daughter¡¯s golden eyes.

    ¡¯Since when she knows the word b*tch?¡¯ was what he thought when Long An Lie shouted again.

    "Dad, you can¡¯t engage uncle Mao with someone else! What if he already likes a girl??" The girl bit her lips recalling those tragic stories of novels she often read.

    "You will be separating a lover!" The young girl spoke again, looking righteous as she clenched her fist tight.

    "Yes, father, how could you do that?" Long Ye S¨ª nodded, agreeing with his twin sister.

    He too wouldn¡¯t want to be engaged to others if he didn¡¯t want it. The same goes for his sister. If one day he became the emperor, he won¡¯t let his sister got engaged if she didn¡¯t love the guy.

    Hearing his children protested, Long Ao Zhen casually shrugged, "Mao Mao isn¡¯t as weak as you thought, " he inhaled, "If he loves someone he wille to me and ask to annul the engagement."

    The man added, "That¡¯s how I will know whether he already likes someone or not, understand?"

    Long Ao Zhen stretched his hand and patted Long An Lie with his right hand while patting Long Ye S¨ª with the other hand.

    The children paused, blinked their eyes and only then sighed in relief.

    "That¡¯s good, then!" Long An Lie snuggled back to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s arm while Long Ye S¨ª went to finish the documents again.

    "Well, well, talking about engagement, you two have to get ready for the party, " Long Ao Zhen picked the children by the back of their cor, "You will meet various noble kids around your age there."

    He added, "Most of them would be from other kingdoms such as the Phoenix kingdom, the pegasus, the unicorn and such!"

    "Party again?? No-" Long An Lie had just about to protest when Long Ao Zhen was all smile as he leaned closer to Long An Lie.

    "You might find your prince charming there, " Long Ao Zhen whispered to his one and only daughter.

    Instantly, her eyes immediately brightened and a smile bloomed on her face, not because she was excited to see her prince charming.

    ¡¯Party...uncle Mao and his fianc¨¦ would be there too, right?¡¯

    I smell drama!

 Chapter 1302 39 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1302 Chapter 39 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Dad, the banquet for us children and for teenagers or young people will be held together, right?" Long An Lie was grinning from ear to ear as she asked.

    "Yes, but the banquet for the adult and older people will be separated from the youngster." Long Ao Zhen nodded.

    It would be boring for the youngsters to mingle with the older people, after all. The older generation would talk about heavy stuff such as politic, economy and others.

    The youngsters won¡¯t like it and the purpose of the banquet was to make the youngster got a partner from another kingdom, to make the inter-race marriage legalized.

    Separating the young from the old would be the best choice then.

    "Uncle Mao will be at the old people banquet or the youngster?" Long An Lie asked again.

    Even though Mao Mao was young, he¡¯s the prime minister so he would have to mingle with other officials from various kingdoms.

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin and said, "He will go to the youngster banquet since we will announce his engagement there."

    He added, "He will go to the oldies banquet after he starts the youngster banquet by dancing with his fiancee."

    "So we still will see him at the party..." Long An Lie mumbled. The girl silently imagined Mao Mao¡¯s shocked face when the engagement was announced.

    Not to mention he had to dance with the girl. The dance was a custom father created to ¡¯unify¡¯ several kingdoms.

    Of course, the dance was something he knew from mother, it¡¯s called waltz or something.

    As the dance didn¡¯t belong to any culture of the kingdoms at the higher realm, it would be a symbol of unity for the higher realm.

    "But, Dad, you won¡¯t tell uncle Mao about this engagement?" Long An Lie tilted her head as she looked at her father¡¯s eyes.

    Long Ao Zhen patted his daughter¡¯s head and replied in a soft voice, "He will know when it¡¯s announced."

    ¡¯That boy already learns the dance anyway¡¯ Long Ao Zhen silently thought.

    "But once it¡¯s announced, won¡¯t it be hard to annul the engagement?" Long An Lie asked again.

    The family they choose to be Mao Mao¡¯s fiancee was quite influential after all.

    "Don¡¯t worry, dad always wanted to fire that old fox from his position so..." Long Ao Zhen paused, "Dad already prepares some stuff to demote him."

    If Mao Mao disliked his fiancee, he would immediately release the proof of Tian¡¯s family misdeed. That way he had a reasonable reason to annul the engagement.

    "Oh yeah, I also hate that old fox." Long An Lie nodded energetically, agreeing with her father.

    That finance minister was a corrupt one. They knew about this but without proof, couldn¡¯t just demote him as his Tian Family was quite strong. They breed a lot of strong warriors over centuries.

    "Okay, okay, now you go and prepare for the party, it will start at 3." Long Ao Zhen picked Long An Lie and put her on the floor before doing the same with his son.

    Long Ye S¨ª instantly grumbled but seeing his father was all smile, the young boy shut his mouth.

    "Now, now, let¡¯s go?" Long Ao Zhen took his children hands, "Dad will apany you to change." Long Ao Zhen said as he took his children to his chamber.

    The family quietly prepared for the party while at the same time, the maidservants were also busy preparing.

    "Ugh we just arrived and we have to help with the party??" A girl in pink maidservant dress grumbled to herself.

    She knew there would be a weing party for all delegation from various kingdoms but how could they still have to help with the matter?

    Shouldn¡¯t the people from the Phoenix kingdom prepare it?

    "Hush, don¡¯t be like that. Don¡¯t you see howrge the banquet will be?" The other maidservant hushed, scolding the younger maidservant.

    "Yes, yes, now hurry and serve our masters. They need to dress up nicely, " the other maidservant in a ponytailmented, making the servants there rushed to go to their master¡¯s ce.

    Everyone was busy and so did Fen W¨¦n. The girl immediately went to Mao Mao¡¯s ce prepared by the Phoenix kingdom.

    The girl had just arrived at the residence especially prepared for Mao Mao when the guards stopped her.

    "No outsider allowed!" The guards in silver armour shouted, almost making Fen W¨¦n fell to the ground.

    Stuttering, the girl spoke, "B-but I¡¯m his excellency personal maidservant..." she hasn¡¯t finished her words when the guard snorted.

    "Heh, don¡¯t try to deceive us. His excellency is already served by our best maidservants, who are you?" The guard mocked.

    The Phoenix kingdom already prepared a bunch of maidservants for Mao Mao, that was a fact.

    Hearing this, Fen W¨¦n was stunned silly. The girl bit her lips and slowly turned around. Her heart sunk low as her mind nked.

    ¡¯He already got someone to serve him?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n pondered as she clenched her fist.

    "No wonder he said I am free to do anything..." Fen W¨¦n pursed her lips and sighed. The girl then limpingly went back to the servants¡¯ hall, wanting to help with the banquet preparation instead.

    At the same time, Mao Mao who was preparing, couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t expect the kingdom to send maidservants already...¡¯ Mao Mao silently thought as he let the girls put on a belt and other essories on his body.

    He was separated from Fen W¨¦n before as he went to do some works.

    Where is she? What is she doing?

 Chapter 1303 40 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1303 Chapter 40 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    While Mao Mao was worrying about Fen W¨¦n yet couldn¡¯t do anything since he was preparing for the banquet, someone was celebrating instead.

    "My daughter, your engagement with lord Mao is settled!" The old Tian patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder with a wide smile on his face.

    Tian Rong instantly stiffened. The girl tugged her lips awkwardly, "Well, that¡¯s good news..."

    "Thank God you already learn that weird dance before, now you will open the banquet by dancing with Lord Mao!"

    The old Tian snickered, praising his own quick-witted mind to make his daughter learn that new dance, a symbol of the higher realm unity.

    "Yes..." Tian Rong bit her lips and nodded as she couldn¡¯t do anything to refute her father.

    If she said that Mao Mao already loved someone, her father won¡¯t believe her.

    ¡¯Now I have to dance in front of a lot of people...as Mao Mao¡¯s fiancee? If one day he annuls the engagement...¡¯

    "I¡¯ll be embarrassed to the bone..." Tian Rong mumbled quietly to herself.

    She was already sure that Mao Mao would annul the engagement just to be with that maidservant. If that happened, her family would be shamed and...

    ¡¯What will be dad¡¯s reaction?¡¯ Tian Rong looked up at her father figure who was smiling from ear to ear thinking that he would be a father-inw of the prime minister.

    ¡¯If I can at least save myself...¡¯ Tian Rong instantly regretted her action seducing Mao Mao when she knew she won¡¯t seed.

    Is it toote to apologise? Let¡¯s see himter and talk.

    Just like that the sun disappeared and banquet for both the old and young people started.

    "His highness Long Ye S¨ª and her highness Long An Lie from the Long Kingdom have arrived!" The guard at the good suddenly shouted as the golden door was opened.

    Hearing the shout, all the guests simultaneous stared at the children entering the hall.

    Two small children with identical face walked side by side, holding each other¡¯s hands. Both of them were wearing the same clothes, a golden robe with a dragon symbol on it.

    The girl wore a pink dress inside while the boy wore a navy one. The two of them walked calmly toward the highest row of seat prepared for the royals of various kingdoms.

    The children pass by the other youngsters sitting on the right and left side of the empty road at the centre.

    They had just passed through some youngsters when the male guests started to whisper among themselves.

    "That¡¯s the prince and princess of the Long Kingdom, right?"

    "Yes, but look. Their hair is silver, it¡¯s unusual."

    "I heard that their mother is a human."

    "What?? They¡¯re the first children born from inter-race marriage??"

    "Yes, no wonder the emperor of that kingdom is so eager to establish this interracial marriage."

    "What is he thinking about, the children of interracial marriage will be born wed."

    "Well, our cultivation technique is stronger now so I heard there won¡¯t be a problem anymore?"

    The young people around 20 years old there whispered to each other talking about a rather serious matter.

    Their voice was faint yet the others could still hear them, including the two children.

    Long An Lie subconsciously tightened her grip on Long Ye S¨ª hand.

    The girl was walking on the right side so she was closer to the male guests talking about them while Long Ye S¨ª position was closer to the female guests at the left side.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous, raise your chin high." Long Ye S¨ª whispered as he straightened his back, instantly emitting a noble and charismatic aura like that of an emperor.

    His cold, unperturbed face made several girls went crazy.

    "Ahhh that¡¯s the crown prince of Long Kingdom?? His highness is still 10 but howe he looks so cool??"

    "Shut up old hag, you¡¯re 15, too old for him! I¡¯m still 10-"

    "What are you saying, huh??"

    The female guests from another kingdom started to fight among themselves while the female guests from the Long Kingdom silently feel proud.

    ¡¯Look, look, that¡¯s our crown prince!¡¯

    Surely the children were the youngest out of other royals but they couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Long An Lie heard the squeal of the girls and couldn¡¯t help but also straightened her back. She put on her most haughty look as she climbed the stair.

    "Greetings, " Long An Lie slightly nodded to the other royals in front of her before heading to her seat. The girl looked so calm that the royals couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.

    "She¡¯s only 10?" The prince of the Phoenix Kingdom whispered to the prince of Unicorn Kingdom.

    "I heard so." The prince nodded, swaying his light blue hair.

    "Well, that¡¯s sick." The Prince of the Phoenix kingdom twirled his dark red hair as his pair of blood-red eyes were following Long An Lie.

    He was 15 this year. 5 years difference, not bad.

    The royals mostly consisted of male thus Long An Lie became the only female there.

    Sitting next to the prince of the pegasus kingdom, Long An Lie shed a smile toward the young man.

    "Excuse me, " the girl politely greet the young man as she settled on her seat.

    Her bright smile instantly made the other royals blushed, including the calm-looking prince of pegasus kingdom.

    The pegasus prince nodded, blinking his Emerald green eyes as he spoke in a soft, melodious voice, "Greetings, princess."

    The young man around 13 years old flipped his ombre white-sky blue hair before focusing on the banquet again, not knowing that his simple smile smitten a certain girl.

    Love at first sight.

 Chapter 1304 41 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1304 Chapter 41 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Long An Lie blinked, staring at the boy¡¯s side face. Her face flushed red.

    The boy looked like the weakly type but howe his smile was so charming??

    The image of his pretty emerald eyes staring at her kept emerging in her mind. His soft, calming voice made her ear felt hot.

    It was the first time she saw a boy like that, looking like a graceful immortal.

    Long An Lie couldn¡¯t help but keep staring at the boy until Long Ye S¨ª pinched her thigh.

    "Behave." The twin brother growled at her sister.

    Long An Lie rarely meets boys of her age as the nobles at their kingdom feared her power. It¡¯s understandable the girl was acting like this but...

    Long Ye S¨ª squinted his eyes at the pegasus prince and snorted.

    ¡¯That bastard looks so weak.¡¯

    Being pinched, Long An Lie could only grimace in pain and behaved. She didn¡¯t stare at the boy sitting next to her anymore but would steal a nce once in a while.

    At this moment, the royals from 7 kingdoms had gathered. The nobles had alsoe and Mao Mao was already sitting below Long An Lie¡¯s seat.

    He¡¯s the only young official in the room thus it couldn¡¯t be helped that he got to sit near the royals.

    In fact, not only the royals were catching the nobles¡¯ attention but also Mao Mao. The young girls were staring at him as if he was a delicious meal ready to be eaten.

    The gaze was hurting Mao Mao. The young man sighed as he looked around trying to find Fen W¨¦n. In less than a second, he saw a girl in cyan dress was standing at the corner of the hall.

    ! Fen W¨¦n!

    Mao Mao¡¯s face brightened. His eyes met the girl¡¯s eyes.

    The young man thought that the girl would nod or something but upon seeing him, Fen W¨¦n suddenly looked away, avoiding his gaze.

    Mao Mao¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    ¡¯Why?¡¯ Mao Mao stared at Fen W¨¦n who looked like a scared squirrel.

    Did he do something to disappoint her?

    Mao Mao thought hard but nothinge to his mind. Yet after thinking for a few seconds, he finally came to a conclusion.

    Fen W¨¦n avoided him must be because they were in a formal situation. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to look intimate with her master?

    The thought calmed Mao Mao and the young man sipped his tea lookingposed. He had just sorted his mind when suddenly, a servant came with an announcement in his hand.

    "Greeting, your highness, " the servant bowed to the prince of the Phoenix kingdom as he¡¯s the host of the banquet.

    "Raise. What¡¯s your business?" The prince squinted his eyes as he crossed his legs, looking domineering.

    "This servant got an urgent announcement from his majesty the emperor of Long Kingdom, " The servant nced at Mao Mao before he lowered his head.

    "Announcement? Go ahead then." The prince nodded, allowing the servant to read the announcement out loud.

    "This servant will read the announcement now..." The servant raised and opened the scroll he was holding. He scanned the guests and coughed slightly before speaking in a loud voice.

    "Congrattion to his excellency Xiong Mao for his engagement with Lady Tian from the Tian family. May your engagement be blessed with happiness."

    The servant¡¯s words just fell when the prince of the Phoneix kingdom pped, "That¡¯s a joyous asion! How about we let them open the banquet officially?"

    The prince had been told by his father about this beforehand. As the Long Kingdom was the one issuing this union, their representative should be the one opening the banquet with a dance.

    "The lovebirds can show us the symbol of our kingdoms unity, the waltz dance." The prince added, leaving no time for Mao Mao to refute.

    Mao Mao¡¯s face turned dark as he clenched his jaw.

    ¡¯What¡¯s going on? Engagement? I never agree to that!¡¯

    Mao Mao wanted to shout and denied the announcement but knowing it must be Long Ao Zhen¡¯s doing, he could only shut his mouth.

    The image of Fen W¨¦n suddenly crossed his mind and

    the young man hurriedly looked at Fen W¨¦n wanting to say that the engagement wasn¡¯t his will when he saw the girl only looked at the floor.

    Her shoulders were trembling but no one could see her face.

    Mao Mao felt a pang to his chest. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t want Fen W¨¦n to misunderstood.

    And why was that?

    ¡¯Because...I love her...¡¯ Mao Mao gripped his palm tight when the prince of the Phoenix kingdom called his name.

    "Lord Mao? Go ahead, you can officially open the banquet." The prince smiled until his eyes formed a straight line yet Mao Mao didn¡¯t smile at all.

    "Yes, " the young man nodded before descending the stairs to the hall. His whole face was rigid as he approached Tian Rong at the female guest area.

    "Mdy, would you like to dance?" Mao Mao gritted his teeth as he smiled, stretching his hand to Tian Rong.

    The girl was blushing as she stood up and put her hand on Mao Mao¡¯s palm.

    "My pleasure, " Tian Rong followed Mao Mao to the centre of the hall as she kept a smile on her face.

    ¡¯I have to find the right time to apologize and tell him...¡¯ The girl thought as she put her hand on Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder.

    The waltz dance his majesty created forced the dancers to touch each other¡¯s body. Not to mention the distance was quite close, no wonder it should be done with fiancee or fiance.

    The dance looks quite intimate after all!

 Chapter 1305 42 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1305 Chapter 42 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Tian Rong put her hand on Mao Mao¡¯s shoulder while the young man held Tian Rong¡¯s waist. Their other hands were intertwined together.

    The sound of Guqin and flute sounded at the background added with a soft beat of the tambourine. It created perfect waltz music, ssy and elegant.

    The ¡¯couple¡¯ began to move to back and forth, to the left and to the right. Once in a while, Tian Rong¡¯s skirt would flutter beautifully amazed the girls around.

    "Woww this dance is so beautiful!"

    "Ahhh Lady Tian looks so charming~"

    "Hey, hey, Lord Mao is also good. Look, such a beautiful dance!"

    The girls squealed as their eyes sparkled. Their face flushed red and all of them had a dreamy gaze looking at the ¡¯couple¡¯.

    The boys, on the other hand, was talking about the political thing rted to the dance.

    "So this is the unity dance symbolising the higher realm unity..."

    "Not bad, but isn¡¯t the two people too close to each other?"

    "That¡¯s why this dance is chosen is a unity dance, ah."

    "Oh, because the dancers have to be close to each other?"

    "Yep. I bet after this we have to dance withdies from another kingdom as well."

    "But we don¡¯t know the dance."

    "We can just imitate these two."

    The male nobles were busy learning the dance movement by watching Mao Mao as an example.

    They knew that somehow the dance would be sessful if the one leading was good. Of course, the lead would be them, the male.

    While the guests were having different thought about the dance, the one performing were currently silent, not talking to each other.

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t even want to look at Tian Rong¡¯s face as his eyes kept looking around to find Fen W¨¦n.

    The girl was nowhere to be seen as half of the crowd stood up, blocking his sight.

    ¡¯Where is she?¡¯ Mao Mao gritted his teeth and a chill ran down his back. He didn¡¯t know why but his heart was pounding hard in his chest.

    He got a bad feeling since he didn¡¯t see Fen W¨¦n.

    The young man was thinking when a soft, graceful female voice rang next to his ear.

    "Emm...Lord Mao..." Tian Rong leaned closer to Mao Mao so she would whisper.

    Mao Mao flinched and subconsciously stepped back. The young man red at Tian Rong without opening his mouth.

    Sweat instantly dripped covering Tian Rong¡¯s forehead yet the girl refused to back down. Straightening her back, she looked straight at Mao Mao¡¯s eyes and spoke.

    "I have to apologise for my unsightly behaviour at the carriage this morning." Tian Rong pursed her lips and formed a bitter smile.

    "I know I shouldn¡¯t do that, I¡¯m sorry, I was just following my father¡¯s instruction..." Tian Rong spoke again without waiting for Mao Mao to respond.

    She didn¡¯t need his forgiveness. As long as the guy didn¡¯t put his hatred to Tian Family!

    Hearing this, Mao Mao paused a bit but didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept the dance going as to not make anyone suspicious.

    Tian Rong bit her lips. She opened her mouth once again, "About this engagement..." the girl¡¯s words trailed off as her hair fluttered in the air.

    "I think your excellency will annul it in no time." The girl stopped dancing for a second as she looked at Mao Mao with a helpless smile.

    Mao Mao¡¯s hand on Tian Rong¡¯s waist stiffened. The young man¡¯s face hardened and this time he slowly spoke.

    "How do you know?" His voice was deep and a bit threatening, sending a chill down the girl¡¯s spine.

    "Because your excellency likes someone else, not me." Tian Rong shook her head as she threw her gaze somewhere else.

    Her eyes instantly found a petite figure of a maidservant at the very corner of the hall, blocked by the other noble girls.

    The maidservant¡¯s eyes were following their every move but as she watched them dance, one could see a deep pain reflected in those ck pupils.

    Tian Rong tugged her lips up and immediately retracted her gaze.

    "You like your maidservant." Tian Rong added out of sudden, almost making Mao Mao stepped on her feet.

    Mao Mao¡¯s body turned rigid as his ear suddenly turned red. Even his neck and his face slowly flushed in no time.

    "How?" The man gritted his teeth suppressing his embarrassment.

    He had realized that he did have a feeling for Fen W¨¦n but was it so obvious until this girl knew right away??

    "Well, your gaze is always following her, how could I not know." Tian Rongughed, showing her row of milky teeth.

    The girl wasughing like the day was her happiest day while the man was blushing red, looking shy.

    This was what the guests saw, including Fen W¨¦n.

    The girl clutched her chest tightly as she pressed her back to the wall.

    ¡¯So...he is really engaged.¡¯ Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes dropped low as she felt another pang to her heart.

    Her gaze was filled with two figures, beautiful and handsome were dancing perfectly as if they were a match made in heaven.

    The two of them were sparkling, looking like the most perfect couple in the entire higher realm.

    "Why..." Fen W¨¦n lowered her head and bit her lips. Her shoulder shook hard as her hand were clutching her skirt until it wrinkled.

    ¡¯Why they look so perfect for each other?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n felt her eyes grew hot as tears began to umte at the corner of her eyes.

    Mao Mao and Tian Rong. They are really...a perfect couple...no one can go between them.

    ¡¯Not someone like me.¡¯

 Chapter 1306 43 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1306 Chapter 43 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Throughout the dance, Fen W¨¦n could only bite her lips and endured. She wanted to look away from those two but she just couldn¡¯t.

    The couple in front of her was too dazzling to be ignored.

    Not knowing Fen W¨¦n¡¯s thought, Mao Mao was currently settling down the issue with Tian Rong.

    "What you said is right." The young man paused, "I will annul this engagement with you."

    That was really what he intended to do after all.

    Tian Rong only shed a dry smile followed with a sigh. "I get it, your excellency. But my father..." Tian Rong¡¯s eyes shook, the girl became silent afterwards.

    She knew that her father won¡¯t allow Mao Mao to annul the engagement especially when they have danced in front of so many people like now.

    "I¡¯ll find a solution. I¡¯ll talk to his majesty." Mao Mao stuck to his determination to annul the engagement.

    Now he had fully realized his feeling for Fen W¨¦n, someone who¡¯s always beside him...might as well propose an engagement with her.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to your excellency." Tian Rong nodded. The girl didn¡¯t show even a hint of sadness in her ruby eyes.

    Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help butment, Why are you so cooperative?" The young man tightened his grip on Tian Rong¡¯s hand.

    "You know that having your engagement annulled will tarnish your name, no?" Mao Mao raised one of his eyebrows.

    Not to mention Tian Rong was someone from a prestigious family. If the royal family annulled the engagement, it would shame her greatly.

    Tian Rong shrugged, "What else I can do? Father is just too ambitious."

    She meant that she was prepared to receive the bacsh.

    "...I¡¯ll introduce you to my friend. Maybe that way you can still save up your dignity." Mao Mao murmured as the image of Qi Tou, that seven-headed snake emerged in his mind.

    Qi Tou was only a sacred beast but recently he became the headmaster of the kingdom¡¯s most renowned academy. That position was enough to match the daughter of the finance minister.

    Seeing Mao Mao was so serious to match her with his friend, Tian Rong couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    "Thank you in advance, your excellency." Tian Rong lowered her head a bit as she waited until the dance ended.

    While the couple was discussing things, on the other hand, the royals watching them were also in a conversation.

    "Hey, what¡¯s your name?" The prince of the Phoenix kingdom suddenly asked Long An Lie who was sitting quite far from his seat.

    Startled, the 10-year-old girl almost spurts the tea she was drinking. Still, with a calm and collected face, the girl turned around and smiled, "My name is Long An Lie, your highness."

    Everyone could only see the girl¡¯s stiff smile but Long Ye S¨ª could see his sister¡¯s dragon tail was hitting the seat several times.

    It¡¯s clear that she disliked that phoenix prince.

    The red-haired teens nodded with a smirk on his face.

    ¡¯An Lie, huh?¡¯ The prince stole a nce at the girl¡¯s collected face and couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    Long silver hair resembling crystal, that pair of greenish branch-like horn on top of her head...her golden eyes looking sharp yet angelic at the same time...

    Why is this girl so beautiful??

    The Phoenix prince wasn¡¯t the only one who thought like that. Even the other princes from several kingdoms also thought the same.

    If their parents told them they had to marry this girl, they wouldn¡¯t think twice.

    "I see. I heard you¡¯re half-human?" The Phoenix prince didn¡¯t give his name and just suddenly asked a super sensitive matter.

    The other princes there couldn¡¯t help but stiffen as Long Ye S¨ª¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡¯Is this prince trying to shame my sister?!¡¯ Long Ye S¨ª clenched his fist tightly. Even though the party was held at the Phoenix kingdom, it didn¡¯t mean the Dragon Kingdom was any less than them.

    How could he disrespect the only princess of the dragon race?!

    Long Ye S¨ª had just about to stand up and punch the 15-year-old rascal right to his face when Long An Lie¡¯s voice sounded.

    "Yes, I am. What¡¯s with that?" The girl red at the phoenix prince as the aura around her changed. A great pressure descended among the princes instantly made the boys raised their guard.

    ! What pressure!

    The aura was so dense and lofty. The princes felt as if they were being punished by their parents.

    The Phoenix prince¡¯s face hastily turned haggard. The young prince¡¯s body shook as it was the first time someone around his age could emit such an aura.

    Not to mention the one doing it was 5 years younger and was just a girl!

    "N-no, nothing. I¡¯m just curious." The Phoenix prince smiled stiffly as his back was drenched in sweat.

    The same goes for the other princes. Their dream of marrying the cute angelic girl shattered to pieces.

    Who would have thought that the girl was super strong??

    The prince from the Pegasus country, the one sitting next to Long An Lie also thought the same.

    His face turned pale, his inside was throbbing. He was the closest to the girl thus he got the most impact of the girl¡¯s aura.

    ¡¯She¡¯s scary!¡¯ The pegasus prince was about to cry.

    Seeing his sister snapped, Long Ye S¨ª silently grinned as he tugged on the girl¡¯s sleeve. "Calm down." The boy whispered, trying to control his sister even though inside he wished his sister would just go wild.

    People had always secretly looked down upon them as they were half-human. Teaching them a lesson once in a while would be good!

 Chapter 1307 44 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1307 Chapter 44 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    Long An Lie slowly inhaled and the aura decreased before vanishing into thin air. The suffocating feeling surrounding the princes instantly disappear and only then they could sigh in relief.

    "You almost make trouble again, ah." Long Ye S¨ª silently scolded Long An Li but the girl didn¡¯t seem to mind it.

    She just whistled casually before looking at the pegasus prince next to her.

    "Sorry, did I scare you?" The girl shed a sweet smile while talking in a gentle voice yet the pegasus prince couldn¡¯t help but flinch.

    Trembling, he nodded like a chicken pecking its food, "Y-yes, I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry." He clutched his clothes tightly and held his breath, afraid that he would provoke this girl.

    Who would have thought that the princess of the dragon race was so powerful despite being a 10-year-old girl? Were this thanks to her halfling blood?

    But shouldn¡¯t her body be weak because of the human blood inside?

    The prince pondered when Long An Lie suddenly spoke again, "Thank God, I¡¯m d." The girl smiled bashfully before focusing on the banquet again.

    The pegasus prince smiled stiffly, ¡¯I¡¯m quite strong for a child of my age but...¡¯

    The young man stole a nce at Long An Lie¡¯s face and sighed. ¡¯But why this girl is stronger than almost all of us here?¡¯

    The pegasus prince wasn¡¯t the only one with that thought. The other princes thought the same and this led them to think that Long Ye S¨ª must be as strong as his sister.

    Indeed, the twins were extraordinary strong but this was actually thanks to the trantor talisman they got.

    Mixed with the pure dragon race blood, their aura became several folds stronger than kids around their age.

    Since Long An Lie inherited most of her father¡¯s power, she was naturally a tad bit stronger than Long Ye S¨ª.

    The kids at the Dragon Kingdom knew about this thus no one dared to y with the twins. Even the boys were afraid of Long An Lie especially because she was rather crude and wild, like her father¡¯s past self.

    Seeing the pegasus prince was looking at his sister with such fear in his eyes, Long Ye S¨ª could only exhale silently.

    ¡¯An An will be heartbroken again.¡¯ Long Ye S¨ª looked at her sister who would asionally peek at the pegasus prince.

    His sister said she liked men that were stronger than her but in reality, she just liked whoever treated her like a genuine girl and this pegasus prince was really a gentleman.

    He was really Long An Lie¡¯s type but...

    ¡¯Looking at his face, he must be frightened by her.¡¯ Long Ye S¨ª silently lit a candle for his sister in his heart.

    She would surely cry over boys once more.

    While the twins were busy with their own thought, the dance performed by Mao Mao and Tian Rong had ended.

    "Splendid, splendid!" The Phoenix prince stood up and pped for Mao Mao¡¯s performance.

    The dance symbolized the higher realm union was performed wlessly, it would be a good omen.

    "Your highness, you tter me." Mao Mao respectfully bowed at the Phoenix prince, out of custom.

    Tian Rong who was standing next to him also bent her back and performed a polite bow to the host of the banquet.

    "I¡¯m not joking, you guys truly looks like a match made in heaven." The phoenix princeughed casually not seeing Mao Mao¡¯s face darkened in a sh.

    Tian Rong suddenly got goosebumps and the girl peeked at Mao Mao only to see his face resembling that of a demon.

    ¡¯Uh, oh...his highness made a huge mistake ah!¡¯ Tian Rong bit her lips.

    That prince¡¯s voice just now was so loud that Fen W¨¦n must have heard it.

    ¡¯She must be so heartbroken!¡¯ Tian Rong shuddered, thinking that if Mao Mao was in a bad mood, he wouldn¡¯t care for her face and just annul the engagement without givingpensation.

    That...would suck.

    Tian Rong had just about to do something to divert the conversation when Mao Mao suddenly spoke,

    "It¡¯s thanks to the dance beautiful movement that we look pleasant to your highness." Mao Mao smiled but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling.

    The Phoenix prince wasn¡¯t that dense. Sensing Mao Mao¡¯s urgency to dodge the praise, he coughed to ease the atmosphere.

    "Alright, I get it. You can go back to your seat-" The prince hasn¡¯t finished his words when a servant came to him and whispered.

    The prince instantly knitted his eyebrows and a sigh slipped out of his lips. The young man looked down at Mao Mao who was around his age, maybe older and finally spoke.

    "His majesty, Uncle Long is calling for you. You should go there now." The prince waved his hands looking a bit annoyed.

    That...he had to call his father¡¯s long-term rival as uncle...ridiculous isn¡¯t it?

    But why father agreed to join hand with Uncle Long even though in the past, father tried to kill Uncle Long? He even almost wounded Uncle Long¡¯s deceased wife!

    Deep in thought, the prince didn¡¯t see Mao Mao rolled his eyes. The young man cupped his hands together and politely replied,

    "This one will leave now." Mao Mao gritted his teeth and turned around with a swish.

    His sleeves fluttered in the air as his back disappeared real fast from the hall.

    Tian Rong who was left alone standing in front of the royals could only go back to her seat after being allowed to.

    "Why now??" Mao Mao¡¯s voice rang throughout the silent corridor.

    The sound of his hurried footsteps was the only one apanying his desperate shout.

    ¡¯I haven¡¯t find Fen W¨¦n, ah!¡¯

 Chapter 1308 45 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1308 Chapter 45 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯I was about to find Fen W¨¦n and that-¡¯ Mao Mao clenched his jaw as he fastened his speed.

    ¡¯That annoying emperor disturbs me!!¡¯ Mao Mao yelled in his heart as he couldn¡¯t do so with his mouth.

    The young man inhaled sharply before casually entering the banquet held for the oldies.

    Instantly, the noises of people¡¯s voice buzzed around his ears. The low chattering and cheerfulughter of both men and women filled thevishly decorated hall.

    Unlike the youngster banquet which still followed the traditional banquet style, the oldies banquet was surprisingly unique.

    It was a standing party where everyone just stood and chat. The room only had a few chairs provided for anyone who wanted to rest.

    Seeing the hall was filled by various people standing or walking, Mao Mao instantly touched his forehead.

    His head throbbed just by being in the middle of this crowd.

    ¡¯Why the hell the oldies held such a party ah??¡¯ Mao Mao kneaded his temple.

    The youngsters still held the old traditional banquet but the oldies...used a party style which was originally from her majesty¡¯s world.

    Thinking of Li Shi Ying, Mao Mao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He didn¡¯t know why the phoenix emperor allowed Long Ao Zhen to style the banquet to this unfamiliar style but...

    Mao Mao looked around and saw the people there had a smile on their face. They wereughing and smiling.

    It¡¯s clear that they enjoyed the party.

    Maybe since the guests didn¡¯t have to be so formal, it¡¯s so much easier for them to talk with others.

    Nobles from various kingdoms mingled with each other creating a harmonious atmosphere.

    ¡¯Maybe this isn¡¯t so bad.¡¯ Mao Mao shook his head as he dodged someone who was about to bump to him.

    Since the hall was packed with people, he could only walk carefully toward the stage where royals from various kingdom sat at.

    Once he arrived near the stage, he immediately saw emperors and empress of each kingdom sitting around a table, chatting and talking casually.

    "Hahaha, so your children are 10 this year? Mine is 15!" A man around Long Ao Zhen¡¯s age with red zing hairughed while hitting Long Ao Zhen¡¯s shoulder.

    Long Ao Zhen himself could only smile stiffly at the red-haired man sitting next to him.

    "Yeah, it¡¯s because you got a child earlier than me." Long Ao Zhen shrugged off casually.

    "Hmm, 5 years difference, not bad. How about having your daughter as my son¡¯s fianc¨¦?" The Phoenix emperor rubbed his chin seriously.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s polite smile stiffen and his body shook. A me red inside his eyes as he looked at the Phoenix emperor with eyes like a dagger.

    "You. Say. What?" He was all smile but one could see his aura changed in a second. The man looked ready to beat up someone.

    "Hey, hey, I¡¯m just kidding okay?? Duh! You¡¯re still as bad-tempered as before!" The Phoenix emperor shrugged it off but one would notice his body was shivering.

    Yep, how could he not fear the man who was on par with him when he was still a teen? They were such a bad rival before but now...

    The Phoenix emperor had a bitter smile on his face.

    He didn¡¯t think that they would cooperate with each other after so many years passed.

    "Good. Don¡¯t ever mention my daughter¡¯s engagement." Long Ao Zhen harrumphed as he slowly cooled down.

    The young man wasn¡¯t as emotional as before. Since this was a big gathering, he knew he shouldn¡¯t loseposure.

    He had just calmed down when the voice of a young teenager sounded behind him.

    "Your majesty, " Mao Mao shes a friendly smile but his eyes were so cold that the people seeing his face couldn¡¯t help but flinch.

    Of course, Long Ao Zhen was not an exception. The middle-aged emperor stiffly turned around with a dry smile stered on his face.

    "Ah, Mao Mao, you¡¯re here." Long Ao Zhen called casually but his back was already drenched in a cold sweat.

    He knew why Mao Mao..looked as if he was about to murder someone.

    Long Ao Zhen clenched his jaw tightly. ¡¯This brat looks even more like Ying¡¯er especially when he¡¯s mad.¡¯

    Mao Mao was someone who had followed Li Shi Ying ever since he was a child thus, it¡¯s kinda normal for the young man to adopt Li Shi Ying¡¯s traits.

    "Your majesty, you called for me?" Mao Mao bowed respectfully but his speech wasn¡¯t that polite.

    Everyone around instantly knew that the teenager must be the famous prime minister.

    Who could be so rude toward their own emperor if not for this one panda? He had served Long Ao Zhen for a long time to be brave enough to act like this.

    Long Ao Zhen had a bitter smile before he coughed, "That...I call you here in case you have something to talk to me?"

    ¡¯You have grown up huh??¡¯ Long Ao Zhen silently red at Mao Mao as he waited for his answer.

    He still recalled how Mao Mao was so scared of him when he first became a prime minister but now look. It¡¯s the way around ah!

    "Yes, I have something to say but..." Mao Mao nced at the emperors and empress of other kingdoms. "I think we should move?"

    The young man casually asked the emperor to follow him.

    It made the other emperors held their breath in both awe and fear.

    This young prime minister is very brave to be so frontal in front of the tyrant emperor!

    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the balcony." Long Ao Zhen stood up and immediately led Mao Mao outside.

    Let¡¯s talk about the engagement!

 Chapter 1309 46 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1309 Chapter 46 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "I know what you want to say." Long Ao Zhen exhaled as he threw his gaze to the blue sky. His golden robe was dancing in the air blown by the mild breeze.

    His long dark green hair fluttered, covering the man¡¯s face hindering Mao Mao to see his expression clearly.

    "If your majesty knows then..." Mao Mao inhaled sharply as the sound of his knuckle cracking sounded at the balcony.

    Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t turn around and just stared at the cloud. The middle-aged man paused for a bit before speaking.

    "You want me to annul your engagement, right?" Long Ao Zhen tapped the balcony railings and added, "I want to know the reason."

    He had intended to humiliate the Tian Family by using this engagement issue but he didn¡¯t think Mao Mao really opposed the engagement.

    No one could see Long Ao Zhen¡¯s golden eyes were sparkling in curiosity just like a little kid.

    Being asked like that, Mao Mao scratched his neck and muttered, "That...I have someone I love..."

    The young man¡¯s face slowly turned red as he said his piece.

    Long Ao Zhen¡¯s ears perked up. The man had a smirk on his face as he continued the question, "Oho, so you¡¯re in love."

    The man still didn¡¯t turn around. He just raised one of his eyebrows, "Who is this lucky girl?" Long Ao Zhen raised his tone of voice, clearly sounded curious to death.

    Sensing the teasing inside Long Ao Zhen¡¯s way of asking, Mao Mao¡¯s body shook. His ears turned red as he clenched his fist tightly.

    "Do I have to answer?" The young man tried to reason.

    He didn¡¯t want to involve Fen W¨¦n but sooner orter people would know that she¡¯s the one he liked.

    It¡¯s just that...this emperor was a bit nasty contrary to his tyranny image in front of others.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what this old man is trying to do!¡¯ Mao Mao gawked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s back as he waited for the emperor to answer.

    Knowing Mao Mao was reluctant to spill the bean, Long Ao Zhen shrugged casually, "I have to know her name as if you two got engaged or got married, I¡¯ll be the one giving the blessing."

    Long Ao Zhen abruptly turned around while crossing his arm in front of his chest. "Right?" The man tugged his lips up showing a sly smile, sending a shiver down Mao Mao¡¯s spine.

    ¡¯This old fox is enjoying this!!¡¯ Mao Mao¡¯s face turned even redder than before. He quickly lowered his head and coughed to ease his embarrassment.

    "Fine, fine. Her name is Fen W¨¦n. The empress dowager¡¯s personal maidservant." Mao Mao bit his lips, "She¡¯s now working for me."

    A light shed through Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes as the guy squinted.

    "A maidservant huh...the F¨¦n family..." Long Ao Zhen rubbed his chin while trying to recall any information he knew about the F¨¦n family.

    That family wasn¡¯t a high-ranked family but since they were close to the empress dowager, they were quite respected.

    "Not bad." Long Ao Zhen nodded, giving his consent to Mao Mao.

    If a girl from a family which was close to his mother got married to Mao Mao...that didn¡¯t sound bad.

    Mao Mao gasped. "Really?" He couldn¡¯t hide his expression as his mouth hanging wide. The young man could only blink fast trying to see if Long Ao Zhen was lying or not.

    "Well, why not? You¡¯re already an adult, you can choose your partner as you wish." Long Ao Zhen shrugged. "I won¡¯t hold you back. Just be responsible for your choice."

    Long Ao Zhen put on a serious face but deep inside he was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡¯Mao Mao finally found someone he could spend the rest of his life with.¡¯ Long Ao Zhen sighed in relief.

    He had always thought of Mao Mao as his closest aide especially after Li Shi Ying left. This panda was the only beast closest to Li Shi Ying that was still alive.

    How could he didn¡¯t like this panda? As time went by, he even started to treat this boy as his own brother.

    "I¡¯m happy for you. Really." Long Ao Zhen approached Mao Mao and patted this shoulder. "I¡¯ll annul the engagement now, don¡¯t worry about the Tian Family rage."

    Long Ao Zhen winked. "I¡¯ll handle them."

    Hisst words almost made Mao Mao hugged the man a head taller than him.

    With teary eyes, Mao Mao spoke, "I...I don¡¯t know what your majesty is going to do about the engagement but..." the young man paused. "Can you not harmdy Tian?"

    "She already gives up on the engagement and just hopes she can find a good marriage partner." Mao Mao scratched his cheek as he pleaded in a hoarse voice.

    This was the only thing he could do for Tian Rong who supported his rtionship with Fen W¨¦n.

    He knew that once Long Ao Zhen moved, the Tian Family would be finished. That would include Tian Rong if Long Ao Zhen didn¡¯t do anything to save her.

    Hearing this, Long Ao Zhen nodded, "Okay, I¡¯ll give leeway for the innocent daughter."

    The one who was corrupted wasn¡¯t the daughter but the father and the adults anyway. He would always spare the youngsters in exchange for them working for the nation earnestly.

    Reassured, Mao Mao shut his eyes and put his hand on his chest.

    Now he had annulled the engagement...he had to tell Fen W¨¦n!

    ¡¯Fen W¨¦n...wait for me, I¡¯ming!¡¯

 Chapter 1310 47 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1310 Chapter 47 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "Your majesty, can I go now..." Mao Mao immediately pleaded to leave the banquet. He was sure than Fen W¨¦n must still be at the youngster party or somewhere else.

    "Oh, you want to tell your girlfriend? Sure, sure." Long Ao Zhenughed as he turned around entering the hall again.

    The middle-aged man waved his hand telling Mao Mao to quickly go before he was surrounded by people.

    "Really? Thanks!" Mao Mao dropped all the formalities and just dashed out of the hall.

    The banquet would still be held for a week ahead so it¡¯s alright for him to leave now.

    The most important thing to do right now wasn¡¯t to attend those guests but to cease the misunderstanding!

    Mao Mao ran with all his might toward the youngster party. His robe was fluttering in the air as he speeds up. His face was slowly sweating but he didn¡¯t give it a mind.

    ¡¯Fen W¨¦n!¡¯

    Mao Mao arrived at the youngster¡¯s hall in less than 10 minutes. Coincidentally, when he arrived, the banquet wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Mao Mao eyes darted around to find Fen W¨¦n, not giving any attention to the dancers and performers at the centre of the hall.

    "Fen W¨¦n..." Mao Mao mumbled as he silently sneaked to the back hall where the servants waited to serve their master.

    The back hall was quite busy with the servants going in and out to serve food and such thus no one really noticed Mao Mao since the guy was also moving quite fast.

    At the same time, Fen W¨¦n was currently washing dishes.

    She volunteered to go out of the hall and go do the dishes instead.

    Why would she stay in the hall if she had to watch the man she loved was dancing happily with his fianc¨¦?

    "Fen W¨¦n, is it really okay for you to leave the hall?" One of a maidservant washing the dishes nced at the girl in a ponytail.

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s hand stopped moving for a second. The girl lowered her head and sighed. "Yes, it¡¯s okay. I trade ce with someone who wants to be there."

    She then resumed washing the dish. The girl¡¯s face was dim, no one could see her usual cheerfulness that would brighten the day.

    The girl squatting next to Fen W¨¦n could only exhale and shook her head knowing that the girl was definitely in a sour mood.

    While Fen W¨¦n was washing the dish, Mao Mao was looking throughout the back hall but didn¡¯t see the girl he was trying to find.

    He could only see a lot of servants and maidservants walked back and forth managing the food or other misceneous things.

    ¡¯Where is she??¡¯ The young man clicked his tongue. ¡¯She should be here!¡¯ Mao Mao still scanned his surrounding.

    Indeed, a rather high-ranked maidservant like Fen W¨¦n would usually be at the back hall preparing drink or food for their master.

    There¡¯s no one that would go to the dishwashing area doing such a lowly job.

    But Fen W¨¦n was precisely there. She refused to stay at the back hall as the girls there were still gossiping about the engagement.

    Even Mao Mao also heard the girls as he searched Fen W¨¦n.

    "Hey, hey, Lord Mao is getting engaged for real!"

    "Wait, seriously?? So it¡¯s not a rumour??"

    "It¡¯s not! I was there when the announcement came. He got engaged with Lady Tian!"

    "Eh, I was also there! I even watched Lord Mao danced with his fianc¨¦. Lady Tian is so pretty!"

    "Right, right?? They¡¯re a match made in heaven ah!"

    "True, true! They looked so perfect for each other."

    "Ahhh so dreamy~ I wish I was there to see their interaction."

    The girls giggled while rushing to take the dish out when Mao Mao suddenly red at them.

    The girls subconsciously flinched but since Mao Mao already turned around real quick, no one noticed his presence.

    ¡¯Damn it. If they¡¯re talking like that...Fen W¨¦n will surely hear it!¡¯ Mao Mao gritted his teeth, suppressing his boiling anger.

    He knew that Fen W¨¦n was quite timid despite being cheerful so if she heard something like this, she would create a distance between them just to be polite.

    That couldn¡¯t happen!

    Mao Mao ruffled his hair and took a deep breath. ¡¯I have to ask someone.¡¯

    Knowing he won¡¯t be able to find Fen W¨¦n in this vast sea of servants, the panda decided to kidnap someone and interrogated them.

    "You!" Mao Mao suddenly grabbed a young servant around his age.

    "Mphh??" The young man¡¯s eyes widened in shock sensing someone else¡¯s hand on his mouth.

    In less than a second, he was dragged behind a pir by a certain someone.

    "Tell me, do you know Fen W¨¦n?" Mao Mao pushed the servant to the pir and red at him.

    His eyes flickered in a ruthless light made the servant almost peed his pants.

    "Mmm! Mmm!" The servant nodded while trembling like a drenched little chicken. Tears began to gather at the corner of his eyes.

    ¡¯Why is the prime minister here??¡¯ The poor boy shouted in his heart yet no one could hear him.

    "Good, do you know where is she?" Mao Mao retracted his hand on the servant¡¯s mouth yet his grip on the boy¡¯s shoulder was still there.

    "Y-yes, yes, she was at the dishwashing area-"

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t listen to the end and just abruptly dashed away from the servant, leaving the poor boy dumbfounded.

    ¡¯What the???¡¯

    Mao Mao himself didn¡¯t care for the nameless servant. He rushed straight to the dishwashing area.

    ¡¯Fen W¨¦n this time I won¡¯t let you go!¡¯ The young man clenched his fist tight.

 Chapter 1311 48 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1311 Chapter 48 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "I think it¡¯s break time." Fen W¨¦n stood up and stretched her body. The girl looked around and saw that a few servants were also taking a break.

    "Can I leave you for a while?" Fen W¨¦n asked the girl who was washing the dish with her earlier.

    The girl nervously nodded, "O-of course! Take your time."

    "Thanks. I¡¯m going to the garden. If someone is searching for me just let them know." Fen W¨¦n shed a smile and walked out.

    She had left a message telling where she was heading in case someone needed her service or maybe Mao Mao would want her to serve him.

    Thinking about Mao Mao, Fen W¨¦n stiffened. The girl slowed down her speed as tears started to gather at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡¯No, no. I have to forget him. He¡¯s now engaged!¡¯ Fen W¨¦n wiped her tears and speed up to the garden next to the banquet hall.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone at the garden thus Fen W¨¦n thought she would be able to rest peacefully.

    Just right when Fen W¨¦n arrived at the garden, Mao Mao also arrived at the dishwashing area.

    Not caring about his image, he barged in with sweat drenching his face.

    "Where¡¯s Fen W¨¦n??" The young man shouted, startling the servants washing the dishes.

    Mao Mao looked around and upon not finding the girl he wanted to find, his heart dropped low.

    The young man gritted his teeth and walked fast toward the closest servant. His face inched closer to one of the servants there and with a re, he repeated his question.

    "Where is she??"

    His breath was rough. His voice was hoarse sounding tired. Not to mention that the young man was panting hard. People would surely know that he¡¯s in a hurry.

    Eyes widened in shock, the servant shrunk back. Trembling, he answered in a stutter. "I-i I don¡¯t know-"

    Mao Mao didn¡¯t let the young man finish his words as he abruptly turned around and asked another female servant. "Where is she? I heard she¡¯s here."

    As he asked, his eyes were glinting like a beast, almost making the girl cried out loud.

    "T-that...that..." the girl lowered her head. Her shoulder shook. Her body was trembling like a pitiful squirrel.

    How could she not be terrified? Their young prime minister suddenly came and started to interrogate everyone!

    Seeing one of her friends was cornered, the girl who knew where Fen W¨¦n was, slowly opened her mouth.

    "S-she went to the garden..." the girl said in a faint voice.

    Mao Mao who was about to ask again stopped in his track. He turned around to look at the girl.

    "Thank you." The young man bent his back a bit before pivoting around. He immediately dashed out of the room heading full speed to the garden.

    The young man left the dumbfounded servants, not knowing what actually happened here.

    Garden.

    "Hhhh..." Fen W¨¦n sighed as she swayed her legs.

    The girl was sitting on a swing under a huge tree, just staring off to the flowers at the garden.

    The colourful flowers added with greenish trees and grass somehow soothed her heart.

    "...now what to do?" Fen W¨¦n mumbled to herself as she tightened her grip on the swing¡¯s rope.

    Should she give up now? Or maybe stopped being Mao Mao¡¯s maidservant?

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t have the heart to see him with another woman.

    Fen W¨¦n knitted her eyebrows and another sigh slipped out of her lips.

    The girl mindlessly kicked off the ground to propel the swing.

    "Maybe I really have to forget him." Fen W¨¦n muttered to herself. "He¡¯s a prime minister. Me? I¡¯m just a maidservant."

    Fen W¨¦n lowered her head and stared at the grass below.

    But could she move on that fast?

    "Impossible." Fen W¨¦n shook her head and kept her head down, not noticing a certain panda was walking toward her.

    "....maybe I should wish them happiness..." Fen W¨¦n whispered again and suddenly, a familiar voice rang near her.

    "Wish happiness to whom?"

    !

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyesight was filled with ck shoes. Her ears suddenly buzzer and the girl couldn¡¯t help but raised her head only to see the young man she didn¡¯t want to see, was there standing in front of her.

    "Ah-" Fen W¨¦n abruptly stood up. The girl suddenly dodged Mao Mao and was about to run avoiding him when the young man grabbed her wrist.

    !

    "Master-" Fen W¨¦n shook off the hand yet it won¡¯t budge.

    "Why are you running?"

    A hoarse voice sounded behind and the next second, Fen W¨¦n felt her body was tugged back with quite a strong force.

    "Ah!"

    The girl lost her bnce and the next thing she knew, her back hit a certain someone¡¯s chest.

    BA-THUMP!

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart skipped a bit. Her face blushed red.

    ¡¯T-this...Mao Mao is behind me??¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s body froze stiff. Somehow she could felt Mao Mao¡¯s warm breath hitting her neck.

    Realizing her situation, the girl immediately tried to push Mao Mao away but her left wrist was being gripped tight by the young man behind.

    She was supposed to be stronger but strangely today, she felt so weak!

    "M-master this is inappropriate..." Fen W¨¦n suddenly whispered while keep trying to distance herself from Mao Mao but Mao Mao used his right hand to catch the girls waist.

    "Is it?" Mao Mao hugged Fen W¨¦n closer, not having any intention to let go.

    !!

    "M-master y-you you-" Steam raised from Fen W¨¦n¡¯s head. The girl felt like something exploded in her mind.

    ¡¯Why is Mao Mao hugging me?! He¡¯s hugging me from behind!! Ah ah ah!!!¡¯

 Chapter 1312 49 Mao Mao Love Story

    <h4>1312 Chapter 49 Mao Mao Love Story</h4>

    "M-master, you already have a fianc¨¦!" Fen W¨¦n suddenly shouted but Mao Mao immediately refuted.

    "I already ask his majesty to annul the engagement!" The young man tightened his grip on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s waist. "So this isn¡¯t inappropriate, understand?" The young man leaned closer.

    "Any other protest?" Mao Mao whispered right next to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s ear.

    !

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Her surrounding felt blurry all of sudden and her mind was in a mess.

    ¡¯What? The engagement is annulled? But they¡¯re only engaged for a few hours!¡¯

    "M-master, you must be kidding- how...how the hell the engagement..."

    "No, I¡¯m not kidding. His majesty found that old Tian to be guilty of something." Mao Mao casually put his head on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s shoulder. "So I won¡¯t be engaged anymore tomorrow."

    Hisst sentence sent a blow to the girl¡¯s poor heart.

    ¡¯He won¡¯t be engaged anymore?¡¯

    Flowers bloomed inside Fen W¨¦n¡¯s heart as her mind suddenly became as clear as the day. Sunlight shone upon her heart clearing out all the dark clouds hanging around.

    "T-then..." Fen W¨¦n couldn¡¯t hide her smile but a moment after, she paused.

    ¡¯So what if Mao Mao isn¡¯t engaged? Does he even like me??¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s smile slowly disappeared from her face. She was too preupied with the engagement thing that she forgot...

    If Mao Mao didn¡¯t like her, even if he¡¯s not engaged anymore, he would still find another girl he truly liked!

    This thought made the girl slumped, almost bing a jellyfish.

    Sensing the girl¡¯s mood suddenly turned sour, Mao Mao poked Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cheek. "Hey, what¡¯s wrong? You aren¡¯t happy that I¡¯m not engaged anymore?"

    Mao Mao silently gulped. A thought crossed his mind.

    ¡¯Could it be I¡¯m wrong? Fen W¨¦n doesn¡¯t like me?¡¯ Mao Mao bit his lips.

    ¡¯But she looked like she likes me...¡¯ the panda suddenly felt his confidence shattered to pieces.

    "N-no, nothing. But master...uh..." Fen W¨¦n wriggled. "When will you let me go?" The girl¡¯s voice was shaking as she lowered her head trying to hide her embarrassment.

    Hugging a young maiden girl like her in broad light was still inappropriate!

    "Ah? Well..." Mao Mao¡¯s eyes shook as the young man paused.

    He didn¡¯t want to let the girl go.

    ¡¯But if she dislikes me...¡¯ Mao Mao eyes darkened.

    ¡¯No, no, even if she doesn¡¯t like me...I¡¯ll still have to let her know that I like her!¡¯ Mao Mao tightened his grip on Fen W¨¦n¡¯s waist and spoke.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to." The young man suddenly spun the girl around so she faced him this time.

    !

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s skirt danced in the air as her face bump to Mao Mao¡¯s chest.

    "Wha-"

    "Listen. Listen to me." Mao Mao slowly pushed Fen W¨¦n away but his hands were on her shoulders, refusing to let go.

    His eyes looked straight to Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes. One would see a sh of determination inside.

    "Eh- eh..." Fen W¨¦n was instantly flustered. Her face turned bright red from her forehead down to her neck.

    ¡¯W-why Mao Mao looks so serious??¡¯

    "Fen W¨¦n..." Mao Mao tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s shoulder as he took a deep breath.

    The wind blew the two¡¯s hair making the atmosphere chilled for a second.

    Time seemed to stop for both of them as Mao Mao slowly opened his mouth.

    "I...love you." The young man¡¯s cheek flushed pink. His voice was trembling and his palm was sweating yet he didn¡¯t stop. "Do...do you want to be with me?"

    BA-THUMP!

    Fen W¨¦n almost got a heart attack. Her mind went nk as the 3 words Mao Mao said kept buzzing in her ears.

    ¡¯I love you.¡¯

    "....whaaat???" Fen W¨¦n suddenly shrieked as her eyes turned into a whirlpool.

    Something exploded in her mind and her brain seemed to be offline.

    ¡¯M-mao Mao...Mao Mao said he loves me??¡¯

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s legs turned into a jelly and the girl slide down to the ground.

    !

    "Fen W¨¦n!" Mao Mao hurriedly caught the girl¡¯s waist and brought her closer to his embrace. "Are you okay??" The young man patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s back with a pale face.

    His eyshes trembled and his body shook.

    ¡¯What- what happened to Fen W¨¦n ah??¡¯

    Mao Mao stared at Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face nkly trying to see what happened to the girl but the girl justy there unmoving.

    "M-master..." Fen W¨¦n suddenly grabbed Mao Mao¡¯s arm and weakly whispered. "Y-you...what did you say-"

    "I said I love you." Mao Mao interrupted. "So, what¡¯s your answer?" The man lifted Fen W¨¦n and made her leaned on him.

    He carefully hugged Fen W¨¦n so the girl won¡¯t fall twice.

    Having her face buried on Mao Mao¡¯s chest, Fen W¨¦n could clearly hear the young man¡¯s chaotic heartbeat.

    BA-THUMP. BA-THUMP.

    ¡¯This....¡¯ Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes widened. The girl felt hazy.

    Mao Mao...is serious? He really did confess?

    "M-master...y-you are serious?" Fen W¨¦n slowly put her hand on Mao Mao¡¯s chest. Her hand was trembling as it made its way to the young man¡¯s upper chest.

    "I¡¯m serious." Mao Mao replied without hesitation. The young man buried his face on the girl¡¯s neck and inhaled her scent. "I¡¯m in love with you. I love you so much that-"

    "W-wait, wait, m-master-" Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face was on fire. Mao Mao¡¯s warm breath hit her neck, tickling her.

    "So I won¡¯t let you go. Even if you don¡¯t like me I¡¯ll make you like me." Mao Mao inched closer to the girl¡¯s neck and suddenlynded his lips on it.

    !?!!

    "M-master???" Fen W¨¦n almost fainted.

    Mao Mao...kissed her neck!!

 Chapter 1313 50 Mao Mao Love Story end

    <h4>1313 Chapter 50 Mao Mao Love Story end</h4>

    "You haven¡¯t told me your answer." Mao Mao slowly retracted his lips from the girl¡¯s neck. "So? Do you ept or not?" The young man cupped Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face in his palm.

    "Ah- ah that..." Fen W¨¦n¡¯s eyes avoided Mao Mao out of reflex. Her face was burning red and one would see steams raised from her head.

    She was overloaded!

    "Mmmm I don¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t like me but..." Mao Mao suddenly lowered his head and spoke in a gloomy tone of voice. "I thought you like me...am I wrong?"

    The young man released Fen W¨¦n¡¯s face and fiddled with his fingers.

    Seeing Mao Mao¡¯s face darkened, Fen W¨¦n instantly refuted. "No, no! I- I really love you so- so..."

    Fen W¨¦n almost identally bit her tongue as she bbered nonsense. The girl had just about to speak clearly this time when Mao Mao suddenly sped Fen W¨¦n¡¯s palms.

    "So I¡¯m right! You really love me too, right? Right?" Mao Mao shook the girl¡¯s hand. His eyes twinkled like stars in the night sky. His cheek flushed red, looking like a fresh apple.

    "Ah- yes, yes, master is right-"

    "No, call me Mao Mao from now on." Mao Mao suddenly pulled Fen W¨¦n closer and hugged her casually. The young man snuggled to the girl¡¯s neck as he whispered. "Since you also love me, you can¡¯t call me ¡¯master¡¯, okay?"

    Sensing Mao Mao¡¯s hair tickling her neck, Fen W¨¦n once again blushed red. Her heart thumped fast as blood rushed to her head.

    A surge of warmth entered her heart and she suddenly felt her body was so light that she could float in the air.

    "M...Mao Mao...?" Fen W¨¦n hesitantly asked. The girl gripped Mao Mao¡¯s back as she squeezed her eyes tight.

    ¡¯Ahhh!! I call him by his pet name! This...is this a dream?¡¯ Fen W¨¦n had the urge to pinch her cheek but Mao Mao beat her to it.

    "Hehehe Fen W¨¦n. Hmm, should I call you A¡¯wen?" Mao Mao squeezed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cheek and fondled it like a meat bun.

    "Mnmmm.." Fen W¨¦n nodded, still with her eyes squeezed tight. The girl didn¡¯t want to open her eyes just yet, afraid that she would faint once she saw Mao Mao¡¯s face from up close.

    "A¡¯wen. So from today on, you¡¯re mine." Mao Mao chuckled as a smirk merged on his face. The young man carefully patted Fen W¨¦n¡¯s back and sighed.

    "How about we get engaged right away?" He suddenly dropped a bomb.

    !

    Fen W¨¦n¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. She didn¡¯t have any chance to get shocked by his previous sentence as this one almost took her breath away.

    "E-engaged??" The girl half-shouted. She wriggled trying to escape Mao Mao¡¯s embrace so she could see his face yet the young man refused to let go.

    Mao Mao tightened his embrace as he spoke, "Yep, engaged! I¡¯m now without fianc¨¦ so I think we should get engaged as soon as possible?"

    The young man silently thought of pressuring Long Ao Zhen to help him.

    ¡¯There will be a lot of people opposing my rtionship with Fen W¨¦n but if I¡¯m immediately engaged...¡¯ Mao Mao faintly smiled.

    "They won¡¯t be able to do anything." He muttered and coincidentally, Fen W¨¦n heard it.

    "Eh, what? They? Who?" Fen W¨¦n pushed Mao Mao a bit and looked at his face when a realization hit her.

    ¡¯They...? Wait, wait, I¡¯m just a maidservant. A lot of people won¡¯t approve of my rtionship with Mao Mao!¡¯

    "I think you already know. Our rtionship will be opposed by many so if we get engaged now..." Mao Mao stroked Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cheek and looked deeply into her eyes.

    "Those opposing us won¡¯t be able to do anything." The young man shed a smug smile. "Ah, it¡¯s even better if we bore a child soon-"

    "Awawawa what are you talking ah!" Fen W¨¦n subconsciously pped Mao Mao¡¯s hand on her cheek.

    Her eyes spun around as her body felt weak all of sudden. The girl stumbled back a bit.

    ¡¯Why is he talking about baby?? We are still young ah!!¡¯

    Seeing Fen W¨¦n was flustered, Mao Mao justughed it off. He waved his hand and spoke in a teasing tone, "But we will do that in the future, right? Doing it sooner won¡¯t hurt..."

    "N-no! We are still young!" Fen W¨¦n immediately refused. The girl cast her eyes low unable to look at Mao Mao¡¯s eyes.

    This panda, why is he such a tease?!

    Fen W¨¦n had the urge to cry but Mao Mao just casually snaked his arm around the girl¡¯s waist. "Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready but about the engagement, you have to agree."

    Mao Mao inched closer and gently kissed Fen W¨¦n¡¯s cheek. "Let¡¯s go to his majesty and get his blessing now?"

    They were still young so getting married right away sounded a bit rushed. Not to mention that Mao Mao was still busy with his work.

    For the time being, engagement is the best solution.

    Fen W¨¦n inhaled sharply and sighed. The girl looked up at Mao Mao¡¯s serious face, "Uh...okay then..." she agreed in defeat.

    Once Fen W¨¦n agreed, Mao Mao immediately dragged her with him straight to the oldies party. The young man barged in and talked with Long Ao Zhen for a few minutes.

    The next day, the two was officially engaged while the Tian Family was demoted because of the old Tian¡¯s being corrupt.

    Just like that, the two teens spend their day being lovey-dovey as a couple until the day they¡¯re old enough to get married.

    And that¡¯s how Mao Mao found the love of his life.

    The end

    After this is our little vampire¡¯s love story with the ice eagle back at the Academy. Please look forward to it~

 Chapter 1314 1 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1314 Chapter 1 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Time setting: After Mao Mao got engaged, before Jiu Wei, Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen went back to the world.

    "...so I heard that panda is getting engaged?" A young-looking man with long ck hair tapped his fingers to the wooden table.

    "I heard so." Another handsome man with purple hair nodded. The man calmly sipped his tea while leaning back.

    "Ugh, are you serious?" Xi Xue¡¯s blood-red eyes flickered. His tone of voice slowly changed.

    Qi Tou onlybed his purple hair and nodded, "Yep, I¡¯m not kidding. You were in your cave all day that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know."

    "But, he¡¯s still a brat! I mean, look, I¡¯m already old enough to get a wife yet-" Xi Xue gritted his teeth.

    "I¡¯m also old enough. Look, I don¡¯t have any candidate yet." Qi Tou yawned.

    "You¡¯re busy as a headmaster but me? I¡¯m unemployed." Xi Xue rolled his eyes. "I also want to get a wife!" He suddenly yelled. "Even just a fianc¨¦ is okay."

    "Then just ask his majesty to engage you with female dragons around."

    "Are you crazy?? Who would want to marry someone like me." Xi Xue inhaled deeply. "I think I gotta go to the lower realm."

    "What? What for?" Qi Tou put down the teacup and squinted his eyes.

    They haven¡¯t visited the lower realm for so many years. Now they also got a stronger cultivation method, their lifespan was lengthened by a huge gap.

    If they visited the lower realm now...

    "You want to find a wife there? Wait, that¡¯s bizarre. You know you aren¡¯t a normal sacred beast anymore." Qi Tou instantly shook his head.

    "Those sacred beasts at the lower realm isn¡¯t your match!"

    "But I¡¯m also not a match for those dragons here, ah! Should I marry other mythological beasts? They won¡¯t want me!" Xi Xue snarled.

    His eyes turned bloodshot as one could sense the aura around him changed.

    "Oy, oy, calm down, calm down." Qi Tou¡¯s eyelids trembled. The young man immediately poured more tea for the other even though wine would be more effective.

    "I¡¯m calm. I¡¯m just frustrated!" Xi Xue grumbled as he snatched the teacup from Qi Tou¡¯s ce and drank the tea in one gulp.

    "Okay, okay, then just go to the lower realm, find a good female and bring her back, how is it?" Qi Tou wiped his forehead.

    "I think you should visit you know, that academy mistress used to visit a long time ago." Qi Tou hurriedly gave advice.

    "Academy? I don¡¯t know what academy." Xi Xue squinted his eyes.

    "You see when you meet mistress, she was with her friend, right? Those people are from a certain number 1 academy at the lower realm."

    "Which continent?"

    "Ah, even I forgot. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist go there." Qi Tou furrowed. "I think Sui He continent? Dong Xi Academy!"

    Qi Tou pped in excitement.

    He almost forgot the name but thank God he remembered it.

    "That academy isn¡¯t that for human? How would I find a sacred beast there? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to marry a human?" Xi Xue¡¯s lips twitched.

    "No, no, it¡¯s not like that. I think there¡¯s a female sacred beast guarding that academy." Qi Tou hurriedly exined. "That female beast is an ice eagle. Jiu Wei once liked her but to no avail."

    "Ah, an ice eagle." Xi Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. The young man rubbed his chin and went silent for a few seconds.

    "So? How is it? Or you can find a female sacred beast if you just go on an adventure or something..." Qi Tou blinked nervously.

    He knew how wild Xi Xue could be. For the past few years, he became the closest to this vampire!

    "I have decided. I¡¯ll go there!" Xi Xue abruptly stood up while clenching his fist, shoving it to the ceiling.

    Hearing this, Qi Tou silently sighed in relief. "Good, good. You better go now and hope that female is still single."

    "Good idea. Tell the others I¡¯m going down for quite a long time." Xi Xue patted his clothes and suddenly dashed away from the table.

    The young man looked so eager to go to the lower realm.

    Qi Tou could only wave at Xi Xue hoping that the man would be able to court that ice eagle.

    It¡¯s been a long time since theyst met that eagle so who knows if she already got a partner.

    That day, Xi Xue rushed to pack up. He stored everything he needed including money and such to his spatial ring.

    "Hmmm..." Xi Xue gazed at the portal in front of him and rubbed his chin.

    ¡¯Should I change my appearance?¡¯ The man silently contemted.

    If he wanted to court that ice eagle or meet her, he had to be the student of that academy, right? Or should he just barged in- no wait, that¡¯s illegal.

    "Arghh what to do?" Xi Xue gritted his teeth wanting to just kidnap the ice eagle but knowing his action would bring shame to the higher realm as well...

    "Fine, fine." Xi Xue murmured as he shut his eyes. A red light suddenly merged from his body and the next second, his appearance changed.

    His ck hair was now tied into a bun while his red eyes turned brown. The young man still looked as handsome as hell but he looked simpler this time.

    No one would suspect that he¡¯s a sacred beast.

    "Yosh, this is good." Xi Xue admired his reflection on the blood mirror he created on the spot.

    Let¡¯s go to court a wife!

 Chapter 1315 2 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1315 Chapter 2 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Lower realm..." Xi Xue looked at the vast forest and cities down there and inhaled deeply. "I¡¯m back!" The young man descended down from the air straight to the ground.

    "Let¡¯s see, this should be the entrance of the lower realm." Xi Xue mumbled as he looked around.

    He had to go to Sui He continent to attend Dong Xi Academy.

    Knowing this, Xi Xue started to run and dashed toward Sui He continent. It took him a few days to get there but the man himself didn¡¯t feel burdened by it.

    Once he entered the continent, the young man decided to collect more information about Dong Xi academy. He had to know how to get there after all.

    "Ah, so the entrance exam will be held once a year and coincidentally it will be held tomorrow?" Xi Xue nodded, repeating what a passing merchant said.

    Dong Xi Academy was so popr here that even a merchant knew about their entrance exam.

    "Yes. You should go there at 6 a.m tomorrow as they will start the first test." The merchant smiled.

    "I have to go now. Good luck little brother!" Waving his hand at Xi Xue, the merchant walked away leaving the little vampire behind.

    "Tomorrow..." Xi Xue looked at the direction of Dong Xi Academy and contemted for a while.

    Should he sleep around the academy or somewhere else?

    "...academy is better." The man finally decided to go to the inn around the academy.

    ------

    "What?? No more room??" Xi Xue mmed the wooden table, almost making the innkeeper peed his pants.

    "Y-yes, young master. Tomorrow is the first day of Dong Xi Academy entrance exam so-"

    "Damn it." Xi Xue turned around with a swoosh and left the inn without waiting for the innkeeper exnation.

    This was the tenth inn he visited and said that the room there were all booked. The Dong Xi Academy entrance exam was really that popr until all inn near the academy were fully booked.

    If it¡¯s like this...

    "Where do I sleep ah??" Xi Xue scratched his head, frustrated. He bites his fingernail for a second before reluctantly decided to sleep at the forest.

    There was a forest near the academy. It was a small forest used by the mercenary to pick up herbs and such. Of course, there were beasts as well so people would also hunt there.

    "Let¡¯s try that forest." Xi Xue mumbled, walking to the forest as the sun began to set and night would soon take over.

    Just like any other forest, this forest was really ordinary. Compared to the weird forest Xi Xue had visited while apanying Li Shi Ying, this small forest looked like his back garden instead.

    "Is there a cave..." Xi Xue the little bat in disguise instantly felt the need to find a cave.

    If he had to sleep outdoor, he preferred sleeping inside a cave and turned into his original form to rx.

    "Maybe that way?" Xi Xue had just about to walk further when he heard noises of humans talking not far from his ce.

    "Hey, this wolf is mine! My trap killed it." A youthful voice of a young man sounded. It sounded a bit childish.

    "No, I shot it to death with my arrow!" A deep young man voice refuted. His voice was much heavier and deeper than the other young man.

    "But it was dead because of my trap! My friends here can be my witnesses, right?"

    "Right, right, we saw Qiqi poisonous trap caught this wolf."

    "Ha! It wasn¡¯t dead yet until I shot it with my arrow." The young man with a bun snorted.

    He insisted that his arrow was the one killing the high-ranked wolf. One could see an arrow pierced through its chest yet it was also trapped inside a greenish.

    Both sides imed the prey to be theirs.

    Xi Xue actually wanted to quickly go find a cave before the sunset but stumbling upon this incident, his curiosity was piqued.

    With him being a carefree little vampire, the young man decided to take a look.

    Xi Xue snuck and hide behind a tree before poking his head. His bloody red eyes twinkled like a child getting a new toy.

    ¡¯Fighting over a measly red stage high-ranked beast? That¡¯s the weakest of a high-ranked beast!¡¯

    Xi Xue rubbed his chin yet seeing the one iming to kill it were two young men around 18, he was a bit taken aback.

    A high ranked beast was hard to kill as its cultivation was on par with average adult cultivation. Now two teenagers imed to be the one killing the wolf?

    "Interesting." Xi Xue licked his lips and decided toe out.

    "Yo, what¡¯s going on here?" The man jumped and waved to the group of people, out of the blue.

    The young men surrounding the wolf simultaneously looked his way with eyes widened in shock.

    "Who are you?!" The ¡¯young man¡¯ with a high-pitched voice shouted. He instantly drew his sword, ready to attack Xi Xue.

    The vampire himself was as shocked as the young men.

    His eyes shook as he looked at the young man holding a sword. He was the one iming to trap the wolf with his.

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this guy...a girl?¡¯ Xi Xue blinked in confusion. It¡¯s clear that the girl hides her true gender by dressing up as a man but howe no one knew this?

    Her so-called friends didn¡¯t know?

    Xi Xue scanned the girl from head to toe. Long ice blue hair touching her but tied in a ponytail. A pair of sapphire eyes, beautiful like a jewel.

    That reddish lips resembling a ripe apple.

    This...is obviously a girl! How the heck??

 Chapter 1316 3 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1316 Chapter 3 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    The little vampire didn¡¯t know that the girl was wearing a transformation ring,pletely hide her gender and that disguise could only be seen by people with power on par with a sacred beast.

    It¡¯s natural that her friends didn¡¯t know. Even the young man opposing her also didn¡¯t know.

    Xi Xue tilted his head in confusion, ignoring the shout of the girl.

    Seeing the young man ignored her, the blue-haired girl snapped.

    "Hey! Did you just ignore me??" The girl stomped and was about to grab Xi Xue cor when the vampire finally replied.

    "Oops, sorry, sorry I didn¡¯t mean to." He nimbly dodged, escaping the girl just an inch away from her hand.

    The way he casually dodged actually startled the group. The young man with arrow had his jaw dropped while the girl¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    She was sure that she was fast enough and that man earlier looked like he¡¯s in a daze so how...

    How could he escape?

    Seeing the people around had a nk look on their face, Xi Xue suddenly approached the girl in a blink on an eye.

    "Hello? Hello~" he waved his palm in front of the girl. His casual act to a stranger immediately raised rm to the people.

    He¡¯s so fast! He was at least 5 meters away yet-

    Realizing this, the girl bit her lips and subconsciously stepped back. She took a deep breath and asked in a rather gentle tone.

    "Fellow Daoist, what is your business here?" She had a thin smile as she cupped her hand together.

    The girl would asionally nce at the wolf carcass in wary.

    "Ah? I¡¯m about to find a cave when I found you guys." Xi Xue put his arms behind his head as he whistled leisurely.

    The young man didn¡¯t seem to have a bad intention. He¡¯s just curious in nature.

    Knowing Xi Xue didn¡¯t mean any harm, the girl looked at the other young man holding a bow and sighed.

    "My name is B¨ªng Huo..." the girl introduced herself. "May I know this fellow Daoist name?"

    ¡¯He looks strong. I can¡¯t offend him.¡¯ B¨ªng Huo gulped, her face looked a bit pale.

    "My name is Xi Xue. B¨ªng Huo, hmm good name." Xi Xue clicked his tongue in awe before looking at the other young man fighting over the wolf.

    "So what¡¯s the problem here? Maybe I can help." The young man patted his chest, ying the kind chatan out of nowhere.

    Of course, it must be because of B¨ªng Huo. This little vampire was so desperate for a wife that every girl he met could be considered as his future wife.

    Seeing Xi Xue was interested in this matter, the young man with a bow immediately exined. "So I shot this wolf to death while it¡¯s inside the so-called poisonous."

    He squinted his ck eyes and snorted. "But this sissy imed the wolf was killed by his measly-"

    "What did you say?! You sissy, your whole family is sissy!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face burned red. Steams rise from her head.

    "Well, but who will believe a mere can kill a high-ranked wolf?" The young man sneered. "But my arrow is unique. You can check it has a strong poison."

    "I also use poison for my!" B¨ªng Huo snarled. Her sapphire eyes slightly turned darker than before.

    "Yes, yes, young master- I mean our friend is a poison expert!"

    "True, true. You are the one stealing the prey from us!"

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s friends stood up for her but from the way they defended her, it¡¯s a bit obvious that they were her underlings instead.

    Seeing the two sides still fight over a mere high-ranked beast, Xi Xue coughed, making the group suddenly stopped debating.

    "I think we should give the wolf to this young man." Xi Xue pointed at the young man holding a bow on his hand.

    His simple and straight to the point sentence shocked the whole group.

    The young man with bow whistled happily while B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned green. The girl¡¯s body shook. She was about to snap and hit Xi Xue when the man winked at her.

    ¡¯It¡¯s just a high-ranked beast. I can get you more.¡¯ Xi Xue mouthed, signalled B¨ªng Huo to let the other young man took the wolf carcass.

    B¨ªng Huo abruptly paused. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the other young man took the wolf and said, "Thank you for standing up for me, Fellow Daoist."

    He had a wide smile on his face as he cupped his hand together. "I will never forget your kindness. This one¡¯s name is Pan Tan."

    "Pfff!" Xi Xue suddenly spurts but he immediately covered his mouth and waved to the young man. "No worries, now go, go. It will be dark soon."

    He kindly reminded the other guy even though one could see his shoulders were trembling. The little vampire clutched his stomach trying not tough out loud.

    Pan Tan! What kind of name is that?!

    The oblivious young man didn¡¯t know Xi Xue was making fun of his name. He just bowed and hurriedly left with the wolf.

    Right after Pan Tan left, Xi Xue retracted his palm on his mouth andughed out loud.

    "Bwahahahaha! You hear that? His name is Pan Tan! That- that sounded like...like pantat in my mistress homenguage-" Xi Xue wiped his tears. "Or in other word, butt!"

    "Hahaha butt!" Xi Xue almost rolled on the ground,ughing yet the others could only stare nkly at the man.

    ¡¯Is there anything funny? Pan Tan is a normal name...¡¯

    This man...is weird!!

 Chapter 1317 4 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1317 Chapter 4 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Mm, fellow Daoist? Sorry to interrupt but what about the wolf..." B¨ªng Huo smiled stiffly. The girl nced at her empty and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    She needed the wolf to show her grandpa that she could be an adventurer or mercenary. Now she did kill one using her poisonous but others took it!

    Xi Xue instantly stoppedughing and his face turned serious. The young man tilted his head and asked. "Do you really want a dead wolf...not one to be tamed?"

    He didn¡¯t want to kill any beast which wasn¡¯t his prey.

    "Ah...I need the wolf carcass so my grandpa will give me a tamed high-ranked beast..." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheek.

    She needed a high-ranked beast as her tamed beast to be a high-level mercenary but it was hard to find a beast tamer and only grandfather had the connection.

    But he didn¡¯t want to give her if she couldn¡¯t beat a high-ranked beast!

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo answer, Xi Xue slightly smirked. "So you want a tame beast in the end, right?"

    "Right..."

    "That¡¯s easy then." Xi Xue suddenly whistled out loud. His whistle embodied with his aura rang throughout the forest, spreading his sacred beast aura.

    A second after, all kind of beast from the low-ranked to the high-ranked dashed toward the young man, surrounding the group of people.

    Dust flew everywhere, the ground shook and the cry of these beasts lingered in the air.

    KAAAKK. GRRRR. AWOOO!

    From mammal to reptiles, all of them gathered around Xi Xue.

    "W-what is this??" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned grave. Her body shook hard, a chill ran down her back. The pressure of all the beasts was directed to their ce, making her chest suddenly tightened.

    B¨ªng Huo was still strong to be able to keep her consciousness but her people already fainted out of shock.

    That was a beast horde! Not only that, the beast actually headed their way! But...why they just stopped and didn¡¯t attack?

    B¨ªng Huo looked at the calm-looking Xi Xue and she suddenly got goosebumps.

    Is this...Xi Xue¡¯s doing? He...he whistled just now and the beasts suddenly gathered! Who is he?? A beast tamer?!

    What kind of beast tamer could do this??

    Unlike B¨ªng Huo with her pale face, Xi Xue looked leisure as if the beasts around were all a mere pet.

    "Ah, this small forest doesn¡¯t have a divine beast, huh." Xi Xue mumbled, scanning the beasts gathered around.

    "So, the highest here is a high-ranked beast..." Xi Xue nodded before approaching B¨ªng Huo out of the blue.

    B¨ªng Huo flinched. She was about to take a step back out of fear when Xi Xue grinned like a kid. "B¨ªng Huo, you can choose which beast you want from this batch."

    The young man paused a bit before waving her hand,manding the beasts lower than high-ranked to leave.

    With just a wave of his hand, 80% of the beasts immediately turn around and leave, only leaving 50 beasts or so and all of them were a high-ranked beast.

    "There. These beasts are all high-ranked. You can pick one!" Xi Xue casually pointed at the beasts. "Of course if you can handle two contracts at the same time you can pick more than one."

    Even though it was usually impossible as someone like his mistress, Li Shi Ying, was very rare. Normal people would only be able to get one tamed beast contracted with them.

    They could only get a new one if the old died.

    Being asked to choose the beasts as if choosing a mere cabbage, B¨ªng Huo jaw dropped.

    The girl stared at Xi Xue with wide eyes. She slowly lifted her arm and pointed at the young man himself.

    "Y-you...are you a beast tamer?" Her voice was shaking as she asked.

    Xi Xue tilted his head. He could sense B¨ªng Huo was very guarded at the moment and her expression showed that she was afraid of him.

    ¡¯Am I too much?¡¯ Xi Xue rubbed his chin before slowly opened his mouth to answer.

    "Well, you can say so. I actually canmunicate with the beasts." Xi Xue told the girl the truth.

    "My mistress- I mean my master was the one giving me the technique." Xi Xue lied without batting an eyelid.

    He was posing as a human now so better said that his skill was taught by his master.

    "Wow! A beast tamer who can speak the beastnguage?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes brightened. She looked at Xi Xue as if he was a God or something and forgot her fear.

    If this guy was telling the truth...grandpa had to get him into the academy!

    What a talented guy, ah! He looked like he¡¯s still 18 but the power he disyed before was really on par with anyone around 40.

    He¡¯s such a rare gem!

    Thinking that her grandpa would also be happy if she brought him good seedlings, B¨ªng Huo hurriedly took a deep breath.

    She had to befriend this guy.

    "If that¡¯s the case..." B¨ªng Huo approached Xi Xue and made a polite bow. "I thank fellow Daoist for the kind offer."

    ¡¯This guy said itspensation for the wolf, right? Then I shouldn¡¯t refuse!¡¯

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo shamelessly epted his offer without hesitating even for a second, the vampire didn¡¯t know why he found that amusing.

    He tugged the corner of his mouth and pped. "Okay then choose the beast you like! I¡¯ll tame them for you."

    ¡¯Hehehe a wife candidate acquired!¡¯ Xi Xue silently rubbed his palms together with an evil smile on his face.

    This is how you court your future wife.

 Chapter 1318 5 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1318 Chapter 5 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Alright, I¡¯ll choose then." B¨ªng Huo rubbed her palms and started to circle the beasts. The girl really cast aside her fear of Xi Xue and just shamelessly choose a beast she liked.

    After 15 minutes of trying to pick a beast, B¨ªng Huo finally decided upon a giant grey owl. It looked like a really normal-looking owl except for its size.

    "This one!" B¨ªng Huo pointed at the huge 3-meters owl with golden eyes shining like a star.

    Seeing the girl picked a flying-type beast, Xi Xue nodded in agreement. "Good choice. This is the strongest out of the others."

    "He¡¯s almost reaching divine rank!" Xi Xue whistled, praising B¨ªng Huo for her keen eyes.

    With just a nce, the girl could find the best beast for herself. She was quite talented, right?

    "Mn, that¡¯s why I choose this one." B¨ªng Huo touched her nose and her cheek flushed a bit.

    From Xi Xue tone of voice, she knew that he was praising her.

    "Okay. You. Come here." Xi Xue suddenly crooked his finger calling the big owl to fly closer. Without hesitation, the owl pped its wings sending a strong wind toward the two.

    It then flew straight to Xi Xue and stopped in front of him. Its towering body blocked the sun which was about to set.

    The golden light of the sunset illuminated its head, adding more beauty and charisma to the owl.

    "Good, good, now you..." Xi Xue coughed and switched to a beastnguage.

    [Do you want to be that girl¡¯s contracted beast?]

    The owl flinched. Its eyes widened not believing Xi Xue to politely ask him first.

    He thought this sacred beast would just immediately forced him but...that wasn¡¯t the case?

    [If it¡¯s milord order, I¡¯ll do it.] The owl nodded.

    It¡¯s not a big deal to be with a human if he could get close to this sacred beast. It would enhance his cultivation faster!

    Usually sacred beast had a lot of resources to help their cultivation so their underlings would naturally get a share.

    [Good, good. This girl is quite strong. You won¡¯t suffer under her.]

    Xi Xue smiled and turned around to look at B¨ªng Huo. The girl¡¯s eyes were shining in awe as she looked at him.

    "Xi Xue, you¡¯re really a pro! You just talked to this owl-"

    "Right, right, shall we start the contract? The sun is about to set." Xi Xue interrupted. His ears turned red but the guy put up a calm face.

    He had to retain his dignity as a sacred beast. Don¡¯t blush!

    "I think we should find a cave first? The contract usually takes a long time..." B¨ªng Huo nced at the orange sky and felt the need to find somewhere peaceful to make the contract.

    With this in thought, the two people left the others fainting on the ground and went to find a cave. Of course, the other beasts went back to their own nest while the owl followed the two.

    They finally managed to find a cave right when the sky turned dark. Stars merged while the sun went to hide.

    B¨ªng Huo lit up a fire in the cave before allowing Xi Xue and the owl toe inside.

    "Since the cave isn¡¯t toorge..." B¨ªng Huo looked at the big owl and sighed. "Can you make this owl shrunk in size?" She asked Xi Xue.

    "Of course!" Xi Xue immediately asked the owl to be small and indeed, it suddenly shrunk to the size of a normal owl.

    It looked so cute just like a baby owl now!

    "Now, you can begin the contract. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already tame and he agreed to make a contract with you." Xi Xue pushed the owl to the girl and let the owl sat on the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    "...okay." B¨ªng Huo paused a bit looking hesitant yet, in the end, she decided to believe in Xi Xue.

    The girl started to channel her cultivation energy to the owl and the owl didn¡¯t resist. It means the beast was really already tamed.

    Sighing in relief, B¨ªng Huo sat in a lotus position and closed her eyes. She began the process of the contract for real this time.

    The girl was focusing all her attention on the beast that she didn¡¯t notice another beast in the cave was also looking at her with intense eyes.

    Light blue hair, the colour of the ice. Dark blue eyes, the colour of the sea. Reddish lips, just like a ripe apple. Fair skin resembling milk.

    ¡¯She is pretty.¡¯ Xi Xue propped his chin as he stared at the girl.

    Illuminated by the fire in the cave, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face looked bright. Her long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly every time she breathed.

    The girl was in a man disguise thanks to the ring she had but in Xi Xue eyes, she was in her female appearance.

    Her hair was loosened down and the clothes she wore was that of a female.

    It turned out the male clothes the girl wore was also only an illusion.

    "What a good quality ring." Xi Xue mumbled, praising the illusion ring to be so good to also create a clothes illusion.

    This way no one would see B¨ªng Huo as a girl.

    ¡¯But why she disguised herself in the first ce?¡¯ Xi Xue blinked, staring hard at B¨ªng Huo face.

    The more he looked, the more he found the girl to be so attractive despite being a human.

    Was he so desperate to find a wife that even a human he just met looked so beautiful?

    Okay, he¡¯s crazy.

 Chapter 1319 6 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1319 Chapter 6 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue went silent all the time. The cave was somehow peaceful until one could hear each other heartbeat. There¡¯s no sound in the cave beside from B¨ªng Huo¡¯s steady breath.

    Once in a while, one would hear a beast roar or the sound of flying-type beast pped its wings, but that¡¯s it.

    The silence surrounding the little vampire made the guy fidgeted. His blood cave, his house before was also silent but it wasn¡¯t this quiet.

    ¡¯Uhhh when will she finish??¡¯ Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo face from time to time until 30 minutes passed by and B¨ªng Huo finished her contract.

    ! Finally!

    "Are you done?" Xi Xue instantly asked. His eyes were gleaming with hope.

    ¡¯Since this girl is noisy, the cave won¡¯t be silent.¡¯ Xi Xue rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "Ah, yeah. I¡¯m done." B¨ªng Huo nodded. "Huffft...that was quite hard!" B¨ªng Huo let out a big sigh and stretched. She slowly stood up and looked at Xi Xue.

    "Fellow Daoist, thank you for your help." She cupped her hands together and bowed. "Without your help, I won¡¯t get such a nice high-ranked beast." She added.

    Xi Xue awkwardly scratched his cheek and waved his hand. "No worries. It was my fault you lost your prey so yeah..."

    He didn¡¯t know why but his heart beats fast. But it wasn¡¯t springtime yet. Not the time to mate!

    Seeing Xi Xue somehow became silent, B¨ªng Huo squinted her eyes. She paused for a few seconds before speaking, "Hey, so...should we go back to the city?"

    The sun already set and it would be dangerous to cross the forest at this time but...

    ¡¯I can¡¯t stay a night with a man I barely know, ah!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. Even though Xi Xue won¡¯t know she was actually a girl, she still felt reluctant.

    "Do you want to go back now?" Xi Xue tilted his head.

    His n had been to sleep in this cave from the very beginning. But B¨ªng Huo looked like she wanted to go home.

    "Yes, I want to go back to the city but..." B¨ªng Huo looked out at the pitch-ck sky and sighed.

    Even though she had a high-ranked beast with her, walking around the forest at night was still going to be dangerous.

    "How about we stay a night here? I don¡¯t suggest you go out at night." Xi Xue leaned to the cave wall and put both of his arms behind his back, acting as a cushion.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s breath stilled. ¡¯That¡¯s certainly the safest idea but...¡¯

    "Uh...I never sleep with a stranger before." B¨ªng Huoughed dryly. "I don¡¯t think I can sleep tight but-"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t bite." Xi Xueughed, showing his cute little fangs.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo, that wild rascal before turned into a meek rabbit at night, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to tease her.

    "W-what? Eat me??" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red. Her mind instantly went toward something immoral.

    ¡¯This guy is he a gay??¡¯ B¨ªng Huo eyes flickered. She suddenly got goosebumps thinking that her appearance right now was a guy.

    "You...are you gay?" B¨ªng Huo suddenly asked, looking innocent to the bone.

    "Pfff!" Xi Xue choked on his own saliva. He hurriedly patted his chest as tears gathered at the corner of his eyes.

    "What did you say? Me, gay? How the f*ck-"

    "Ah, no, no. Sorry, I misunderstood!" B¨ªng Huo hurriedly apologized. "You said you won¡¯t eat me so I thought..." The girl¡¯s face turned red as she exined.

    Xi Xue blinked slowly. The guy stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s apple-like face and suddenly felt the need to suck blood.

    "I¡¯m going out for a bit. I¡¯ll catch something for dinner." Xi Xue abruptly stood up. "Don¡¯t go out. Keep close to your owl." Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo with his brown eyes shining.

    For a second, it turned blood red and B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but flinch.

    "O-okay." The girl nodded like a chicken packing for food.

    ¡¯Is it just my imagination that Xi Xue eyes turned red for a second?¡¯ B¨ªng Huo shifted closer to her beast and hide under its wings.

    A second ago, the atmosphere in the cave turned suffocating but itsts only for a second or so.

    What¡¯s that?

    B¨ªng Huo could only bite her nail as she watched Xi Xue vanished into the dark night.

    At this time, Xi Xue already started to hunt some lower-ranked beast. He caught a chicken with his bare hand.

    "Hmm..." The guy crushed the chicken¡¯s neck in one move and brought it closer to his mouth. His fangs suddenly popped out.

    The sharp edge of the fangs pierced the chicken¡¯s neck and slowly sunk deep. Fresh red blood flowed out and the bittersweet smell of blood slowly filled the air.

    The sound of someone sucking something echoed in the forest.

    Under the white strike of the moonlight, one could see a young man with long ck hair was sucking the chicken¡¯s blood with his red blood eyes gleaning in excitement.

    "Pwah! Low-quality isn¡¯t so delicious." Xi Xue retracted his mouth and spat. The young man stuck out his tongue and squinted.

    Blood dripped down from his lips and he subconsciously licked it before frowning againn.

    He usually got high-quality blood at the higher realm. Now he got a low-quality one....

    ¡¯This isn¡¯t satisfying.¡¯ Xi Xue suddenly broke the chicken¡¯s head, severing it from the neck and tossed it away.

    He then plucked the grass around him and covered the chicken with it, before bringing the ¡¯prey¡¯ to the cave.

    ¡¯I need a better quality blood.¡¯

 Chapter 1320 7 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1320 Chapter 7 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "I¡¯m back." Xi Xue casually greeted as he entered the cave. On his right hand was a carcass of a chicken-like beast.

    "Ah? Wee back..." B¨ªng Huo subconsciously replied but seconds after, she realized the conversation was like a newlyweds couple.

    Her cheek instantly flushed red like a tomato but the darkness in the cave hide it well. Only the fire camp in front of her illuminated her face, brightening her face.

    "Here, you cook this. I can¡¯t cook." Xi Xue handed over the chicken-like beast carcass without head to B¨ªng Huo. The man then sat down while wiping his mouth with the back of his palm.

    ¡¯Can¡¯t let her see the blood.¡¯

    "Mn..." B¨ªng Huo frowned and took the chicken carcass only to see it was in a bloodied state. She checked the carcass and saw it didn¡¯t have a head.

    "You killed this?" B¨ªng Huo nced at Xi Xue. Under the faint fire camp light, his brown eyes somehow looked a bit bright and the colour...was red?

    "What? Yeah, I also took out the blood so you don¡¯t have to clean it." Xi Xue shrugged. "Don¡¯t ask me how I do that though."

    B¨ªng Huo looked back at the chicken and indeed, it was already ¡¯dry¡¯ without even a drop of blood left.

    But there was a lot of technique to suck beast blood out since beast blood usually could be used as potion or medicine.

    "I see. Well, I¡¯ll cook this then." B¨ªng Huo casually ignored the bad state of the chicken. "Do you like it roasted or-"

    "Anything is fine. As long as you put seasoning." Xi Xue hurriedly replied, "You have herbs as a seasoning, no?"

    He had been used to eat delicious food at the higher realm so if he ate something nd...he might as well drink more blood.

    ¡¯Blood is already enough but any kind of good food is a delicacy.¡¯ Xi Xue rubbed his palms.

    "I carry a few herbs for cooking." B¨ªng Huo took of the herbs out of her spatial ring. She did it with a straight face, not knowing that Xi Xue eyes widened, staring at her.

    ¡¯She also has a spatial ring? Isn¡¯t that expensive in the lower realm?¡¯

    Xi Xue squinted. He suddenly scanned the girl from her head to toe and noticed she was wearing high-quality clothes.

    The clothes got several buffs such as speed, durability and attack boost.

    Just looking at this, one could see the girl shoulde from a rich family.

    Propping his chin, Xi Xue suddenly asked, "So...why youe to the forest in the first ce?"

    B¨ªng Huo was cutting up the chicken using the knife she brought when Xi Xue asked this. Her hand stopped moving for a second before it resumed.

    "As I told you before, my grandfather wants me to prove myself." She nced at her normal-sized owl standing near her and smiled.

    "What about you?" she asked back.

    Xi Xue was taken aback for a second. The man gulped and finally answered in a murmur, "I..e to find a ce to sleep."

    "What??" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s knife slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. Thankfully it didn¡¯t harm anymore.

    "You...youe to this forest just to sleep then?" B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue with her lips twitching.

    Even though this forest was small, it was still dangerous for anyone to sleep a night yet this man...he purposely came here to sleep?!

    "Yeah. Because the inns are all fully booked so..." Xi Xue touched his nose. "I don¡¯t have any choice."

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes dimmed. The girl¡¯s face turned solemn. "If you told me before that you don¡¯t have a ce to sleep, I can help you!"

    Now it¡¯s toote, they had to sleep here.

    "Mn, I¡¯ll ask you next time." Xi Xueughed seeing B¨ªng Huo pouted.

    ¡¯This girl really wants to help me that much, huh?¡¯ A smile bloomed on Xi Xue¡¯s face.

    "So, are you here for Dong Xi academy entrance exam?" B¨ªng Huo suddenly asked again. "Is that why you are looking for an inn?"

    "Well, yeah. I want to apply tomorrow," Xi Xue replied. "So I have to sleep near the academy, right?"

    B¨ªng Huo paused a bit and averted her eyes from the guy. She looked at the chicken she was roasting and went silent for a few seconds before suddenly spoke,

    "You see...I¡¯m a student there." The girl tucked her hair behind her ear.

    "Ah?" Xi Xue almost bit his tongue. He stared eye-widened at B¨ªng Huo.

    This pipsqueak is a student there? What a coincidence!

    "Ohh that¡¯s good! Then if Im epted, I¡¯ll go find you." Xi Xue grinned. "Should I call you senior sis- brother from now on?"

    Xi Xue silently patted his chest as he almost called B¨ªng Huo ¡¯sister¡¯. Then the girl would know he discovered her real gender.

    That would be bad.

    "What senior brother ah. Aren¡¯t you older than me?" B¨ªng Huo suddenly giggled. She took the chicken skewer she had roasted and walked over to Xi Xue ce.

    "Here, still hot so be careful." The girl took Xi Xue¡¯s hand and made him grabbed the skewer.

    "Ah, thanks." Xi Xue nced at the girl¡¯s hand holding his hand and silently cursed.

    ¡¯Why is this girl so casual? She doesn¡¯t have any awareness ah??¡¯

    Xi Xue gripped the skewer tight and brushed away B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand. "You better eat too."

    The man immediately munched the chicken skewer while avoiding B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡¯That was close. If she was like that for a bit longer...¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s little fangs slowly popped out and his eyes turned red for a second.

 Chapter 1321 8 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1321 Chapter 8 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Ugh, no, no, don¡¯t.¡¯ Xi Xue gritted his teeth and forced his fangs to went back in. His eyes slowly turned brown again.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t suck her blood when we just meet.¡¯ Xi Xue kneaded his temple and sighed.

    Seeing Xi Xue looked like he was troubled, B¨ªng Huo nudged. "What¡¯s wrong? Is the chicken not good?"

    Her eyes flickered, a worried look shed through it. The girl gripped her skewer tightly while gulping.

    "No, no. This is delicious." Xi Xue waved his hand casually. The young man took another bite and licked his lips. "Delicious. Don¡¯t worry." He smiled.

    B¨ªng Huo was stunned for a second before she hurriedly ate her own skewer. The girl let her hair covered her face and silentlymented.

    ¡¯Why he has to be so God damn handsome?!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo sneak a peek to the young man.

    This was the first time she saw someone as handsome as Xi Xue. Everyone around her was good looking but Xi Xue was on another level.

    ¡¯Why is that??¡¯ B¨ªng Huo bites her skewer in frustration.

    If one asked why Xi Xue was so handsome, it¡¯s because all sacred beast would be exceptionally handsome in their human form.

    "Thank you for the food," Xi Xue suddenly spoke. He threw away the skewer stick and sped his palms together.

    "So fast? Do you want to eat more?" B¨ªng Huo took another skewer and waved it in front of the guy. "We still have more, " she added.

    "I¡¯ll eat some more but you also have to eat a lot." Xi Xue received the skewer and ate it. He was a quick-eater and in less than 5 minutes, he already finished half of the skewer.

    "I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to sleep now." Xi Xue slowlyid on the ground and casually slept on it without using any grass pillow or nket.

    B¨ªng Huo was taken aback. She still had a few skewers left to eat and the guy already went to sleep.

    "You can sleep like that?" B¨ªng Huo softly murmured.

    "Yeah, why not?"

    "I mean, usually we use dry grass to be our bed and pillow." B¨ªng Huo recalled her people who always prepared those for her. "The ground is cold-"

    "Where do we find dry grass now?" Xi Xue rolled his eyes and just used his left arm to be his pillow. The man slept facing the other side.

    B¨ªng Huo was once again speechless. She looked around the cave and found nothing like grass. The cave was like a barrennd without anything.

    "Uh..." The girl scratched her cheek out of embarrassment. She then just silently ate her skewer before making sure the fire camp would lit all day.

    ¡¯Now where should I sleep?¡¯ B¨ªng Huo wiped her lips with her finger and looked around the cave.

    The cave was quite big but sleeping near Xi Xue would be the best choice.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside this cave. Let¡¯s stay near him.¡¯ B¨ªng Huo slowly approached Xi Xue andid down.

    The hard ground immediately hit her back, making her groaned a little. Her head also touched the cold ground, making her restless in a moment.

    ¡¯How can I sleep this way??¡¯ B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes turned teary. The girl tried to use her arm as a pillow but a few minutes passed by and her arm already turned sore.

    She blinked a few times, somehow found her eyes couldn¡¯t stay closed.

    Time passed by and the girl still squirmed here and there, rolling to the left and to the right, not knowing that a certain little vampire was watching her.

    ¡¯What is she doing?¡¯ Xi Xue knitted his eyebrows.

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed. The guy held his breath while silently watching B¨ªng Huo tried to find afortable sleeping position but to no avail.

    It¡¯s been an hour since she did that and the little vampire couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore.

    "Hey," Xi Xue suddenly called.

    B¨ªng Huo was shifting her body again when she heard it. She flinched before slowly turning her body around to look at Xi Xue.

    "Y-yes?" B¨ªng Huo stuttered. "Am I too noisy?" she quickly asked. "If that¡¯s so, I¡¯m sorry-"

    "You need a pillow?" Xi Xue suddenly interrupted.

    "Ah?" B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue with wide eyes. She was silent for a few seconds before nodding weakly. "Y-yes..."

    Her face slowly turned red but the darkness hid it very well.

    Hearing this, Xi Xue blinked and suddenly spoke, "How about using my chest as your pillow?" he had a poker face as he said so.

    ??

    B¨ªng Huo jaw touched the ground. Her eyes widened so wide that she almost hurt her eyes.

    "What did you say??" the girl shrieked. Her voice echoed throughout the cave.

    "I said, use my chest as your pillow. Or my arm." Xi Xue casually scratched his ear while yawning. "So? Yes or no? You won¡¯t be able to sleep without a pillow, right?"

    B¨ªng Huo blushed. The girl¡¯s shoulders trembled. She clenched her palm into fists yet she couldn¡¯t say anything back at the guy.

    ¡¯This is my first time sleeping like this okay??¡¯ The girl bit her lips.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo was fuming in anger, Xi Xue suddenly chuckled. "I¡¯m kidding, you can just use your owl¡¯s wings or tummy you know."

    Xi Xue whistled, calling the small owl toe near. "This guy is huge. Just sleep in his embrace. Warm and fluffy." Xi Xue winked, clearly teasing the girl.

    B¨ªng Huo almost choked.

    ¡¯That¡¯s right!! Why the heck- Why I didn¡¯t think like that, ah??¡¯ The girl crumpled her clothes. ¡¯I should have used my owl in the first ce!¡¯

 Chapter 1322 9 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1322 Chapter 9 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo hurriedly called her owl, "Tou! Come here!"

    The white owl immediately flew toward the girl andnded on her shoulder while tilting its head.

    "Get bigger, I want to sleep in your embrace." B¨ªng Huo let the owl flew to the ground and waited until it turned back to its original size.

    Once it was ready, B¨ªng Huo motioned the owl toy down before she approached it.

    B¨ªng Huo slowly caressed the owl¡¯s tummy and her eyes instantly brightened. "So soft!" she shouted in excitement.

    The girl then slowlyid down on its tummy while the owl used itsrge wings to cover B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body.

    His feather was really warm and soft, immediately made B¨ªng Huofortable in no time. The girl didn¡¯t even nce at Xi Xue anymore and just slowly fell into a deep sleep.

    "...." Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s sleeping face and silently sighed.

    ¡¯That owl really looked like a good spot to sleep.¡¯ The young man thought but somehow he felt a bit irritated inside.

    "She can always use my arm though..." Xi Xue subconsciously muttered. The young man was silent for a few seconds before covering his face.

    "Am I really so desperate, ah??" He half-shouted but his voice wasn¡¯t loud, afraid that the girl would wake up.

    Xi Xue punched his own tummy and decided to sleep even though he was literally a night creature.

    ¡¯I want to sleep in the afternoon!!¡¯ The man cried in his heart but he could only endure it.

    This was the lower realm, humans ce. If he slept in the afternoon, he won¡¯t be able to find any mate. Most of the sacred beast also adopted human¡¯s lifestyle so it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Just like that, the two of them slept peacefully until the next morning.

    6 a.m

    "So...are you going to take the entrance academy exam now?" B¨ªng Huo patted her clothes and fixed her hair as she asked at Xi Xue who was standing behind her.

    "I heard the test start at 6." Xi Xue nodded.

    "Well, the test actually starts at 7 but because there are a lot of people, they usuallye early to be tested first." B¨ªng Huo clipper her hair with a male jade hairpin before turning around.

    "But don¡¯t worry, you have me!" The girl grinned from ear to ear.

    "What do you mean?" Xi Xue only tilted his head innocently.

    ¡¯This girl can help me?¡¯

    "I told you I¡¯m a student there and quite a respectable one." B¨ªng Huo rubbed her nose with a gleeful smile on her face. "I can rmend you to be tested early!"

    Xi Xue raised his right eyebrows andughed. "Really? That sounds awesome." The man then suddenly bowed to the girl. "Please take care of me, senior sis- brother."

    Seeing Xi Xue acted so polite even though he was obviously stronger, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned red.

    "Why are you polite, ah? You gave me this owl so I should repay you." The girl stroked the white owl¡¯s head as it stood on her shoulder.

    The owl still kept its small form just to be convenient.

    "Well, you will be my senior brother. So I¡¯ll have to be polite to you." Xi Xue winked, sending an arrow to the girl¡¯s heart.

    Bwah! This is lethal!

    B¨ªng Huo coughed and immediately changed the topic. "Let¡¯s go now? Should we go on foot or use my owl-"

    "On foot is okay. I¡¯m a beast tamer, no beasts will harm me." Xi Xue patted his chest with a confident smile. "Hurry, stay close to me!"

    The guy suddenly grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and dragged her with him. He acted so fast that B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t have time to refuse.

    "Eh, eh!!" The girl shrieked but Xi Xue didn¡¯t mind it. He ran as fast as he could while still holding B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist. They were at full speed so they exited the forest in just 5 minutes.

    "Huft. We are out." Xi Xue slowly released B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and wiped his forehead. The man¡¯s back was facing the girl so he didn¡¯t see the poor maiden was panting hard behind.

    Her face was so red, sweat already drenched her back and she looked like she was about to die.

    Die from exhaustion.

    "Hhh...hhh...you..." B¨ªng Huo pointed at Xi Xue¡¯s back and the man immediately turned around.

    "Yes? What about me?" He tilted his head, not knowing what he did wrong even after seeing the girl¡¯s state.

    B¨ªng Huo clutched her stomach and took a deep breath a few times before her heartbeat slowed down.

    She then lifted her head and red. "That was too much ah! You were too fast!" B¨ªng Huo shouted, not caring if the people around looked her way.

    They were at the street bustling with people so her loud voice instantly attracted their attention.

    "Ah, sorry, sorry. It was my first time doing that." Xi Xueughed while squinting his eyes. "Next time, I¡¯ll go slower, okay?"

    "You better be! And how could you do that without warning??" B¨ªng Huo hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest while still panting. "I was so shocked okay??"

    "Ah, did it hurt?" Xi Xue immediately looked down at the girl¡¯s wrist but others around him thought he looked at another part.

    "Well, yes, look! I can¡¯t even move it!" B¨ªng Huo showed her red wrist and continued herin. "You are too rough, seriously. You know I¡¯m not as strong as you, right-"

    B¨ªng Huo suddenly paused. She nced around and saw the people were looking at her with their jaw dropped. Some frowned in disdain.

    ....hm?

 Chapter 1323 10 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1323 Chapter 10 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    The people around started to whisper.

    "Oh gosh, two young men doing ¡¯that¡¯ in broad daylight?"

    "Are they...gay?"

    "Oh my! That¡¯s-"

    "Look, one of them is wearing the Dong Xi Academy badge!" One of the people pointed at the badge B¨ªng Huo wore.

    B¨ªng Huo subconsciously looked at her badge and her face slowly blushed red.

    ¡¯What?! They think I¡¯m in that kind of rtionship with Xi Xue?!¡¯

    Realizing this, B¨ªng Huo took a few steps back but Xi Xue came closer. "Eh, why are you avoiding me now?" The man tilted his head.

    "After you force yourself to mest night...now you abandon me?" Xi Xue¡¯s eyes turned teary. The guy dramatically covered his eyes and sobbed just like a grieving little mistress.

    The people around wanting to watch the drama suddenlymented.

    "Wah! Not only they are bent, that Dong Xi Academy student is just using this handsome man?!" A girl protested.

    "Yes, yes, poor him!"

    "So the Dong Xi Academy student is like this ah. So disappointing."

    The people started to bash the Dong Xi Academy making B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned dark. Her shoulders trembled, she bit her lips.

    ¡¯How the heck?! Wait, why are these people eavesdropping in the first ce?!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo red at Xi Xue and suddenly grabbed his wrist.

    "You troublemaker!" The girl dragged Xi Xue away from the crowd and entered a silent alley. She flung Xi Xue¡¯s hand away and shouted.

    "Y-you! What did you do huh?!" The girl fearlessly cornered the guy to the wall. "How could those people hear us?? And-"

    "Why are you ming me?" Xi Xue tilted his head as he looked down on the girl. "I didn¡¯t do anything. Those people just misunderstood our conversation."

    B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl clenched her fist tightly and sighed. "Well, that¡¯s true but thest sentence you said-"

    "Ah, about you forcing yourself to me?" Xi Xue grinned. "I just want to see your reaction." The manughed like a mischievous devil.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face instantly flushed red like a ripe apple. "Y-you!! Are you messing with me-"

    She hasn¡¯t finished her words when Xi Xue suddenly grabbed her wrist and turned their position around.

    TAK!

    This time the guy pinned B¨ªng Huo to the wall. "Yeah, I¡¯m messing around with you." Xi Xue licked his lips.

    "So what?" Heughed again while pressing the girl¡¯s wrist to the wall.

    He blocked the girl¡¯s way out and even inserted more cultivation energy, rendering her movements.

    !

    "Xi Xue!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned twisted. The girl growled at the guy trying to release her hand but she simply couldn¡¯t move.

    "What do you want, ah!" B¨ªng Huo raised her tone. Her shoulders started to tremble and her body shook from head to toe.

    Her pupil erged. Her breath shortened. The girl¡¯s heart started to drum like mad.

    Seeing the girl showed a hint of fear, Xi Xue paused a bit before slowly releasing her wrist. "Why so serious? I¡¯m just kidding." The guy rubbed B¨ªng Huo red wrist and suddenly kissed it.

    !

    "Y-you!!"

    "Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry." Xi Xue gently licked the girl¡¯s wrist while inhaling her scent deeply.

    ¡¯Ahhh she smells so good.¡¯ Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. His iris turned blood red for a second before changing back to brown.

    B¨ªng Huo mind already exploded. She got goosebumps. Her legs turned weak all of sudden and she fell to Xi Xue¡¯s embrace.

    "Eh, you want to seduce me?" Xi Xue caught the girl¡¯s waist while still gripping her left wrist. "I¡¯m not into men but you¡¯re quite good looking," he said teasingly.

    Xi Xue brought his face closer to the girl and B¨ªng Huo instantly pushed the man away using her right hand.

    "Don¡¯t joke around!" She gritted her teeth and red at the guy. "If you keep teasing me, I won¡¯t go with you to the exam!" the girl shouted with all her might.

    Her high-pitched voice echoed throughout the alley.

    Seeing the girl couldn¡¯t take any more teasing for the day, Xi Xue slowly pushed her away from him.

    "There. I won¡¯t tease you anymore." He raised both of his arms midairs to show that he really won¡¯t do anything else.

    B¨ªng Huo hurriedly took a few steps back until her back hit the wall behind her. The girl gripped her red wrist tightly and harrumphed. "You went too far!"

    ¡¯I know this guy loves to tease me somehow but how can he-¡¯

    Just recalling the series of things Xi Xue did to her made B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulders shook.

    "If you do this again, believe me, I¡¯ll make you regret it!" B¨ªng Huo scowled at Xi Xue.

    Her eyes turned red out of embarrassment and one could see her cheeks were dyed pink.

    Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help butugh while nodding. "Yes, yes, sorry. You are just too cute." The man covered his mouth trying not tough anymore.

    Seeing Xi Xue really enjoyed this, B¨ªng Huo stomped. "Hmph! You want me to escort you or not, hm??"

    ¡¯I want to smack his head but he is stronger than me!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo suppressed her urge and just sulking at the guy.

    Her so-called ¡¯angry¡¯ face looked like an angry little squirrel for Xi Xue, making himughed again.

    "Okay, okay, forgive me, senior brother. Now can you please get me to the academy?" Xi Xue chuckled. "The exam is already starting, right? What if I¡¯mte-"

    "Ahhh! Right, the exam!" B¨ªng Huo interrupted with her shriek. The girl suddenly grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s sleeves and dragged him with her.

    "Hurry, follow me!" She immediately forgot all her grievances before.

    ¡¯How cute...¡¯ Xi Xue silently thought.

 Chapter 1324 11 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1324 Chapter 11 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Okay, follow me." B¨ªng Huo silently snuck into the academy using a back door and brought Xi Xue to a separate exam test room.

    "Eh, we don¡¯t need to line up out there-"

    "No, it will take a long time and they will just test your cultivation base." B¨ªng Huo shook her head. "You are strong enough to be admitted to you don¡¯t need that test."

    "Ah, I see." Xi Xue looked down at his hand and chuckled.

    ¡¯She really doesn¡¯t realize she has been holding my hand for long, right?¡¯

    "So, where are we going?" Xi Xue asked again as the two of them stopped in front of a small building made of wood and iron.

    It was dyed in brown with many nts around looking warm and peaceful.

    The wind blew gently, messing with Xi Xue¡¯s hair.

    The man covered his eyes as to not get his hair pricking it when B¨ªng Huo suddenly opened the gate of the building.

    "Grandpa, I¡¯m back!" she shouted and slowly released Xi Xue. The girl looked back to the guy and smiled. "Get in!"

    ¡¯...grandpa?¡¯

    Xi Xue obediently entered the building and once he stepped inside, the wooden floor creaked.

    The smell of incense assaulted his nose and the sight in front of him made the guy gasped.

    "What¡¯s this..." Xi Xue blinked fast.

    The entire building was filled with books everywhere! It looked like a library instead of a mere building.

    The wall was covered by rows of giant bookshelves reaching all the way to the ceiling which was 10 meters tall or so.

    ¡¯This looks so sick.¡¯ Xi Xue clicked his tongue in awe. The smell of an old book, the smell of paper lingered in the air, really gave off a calming vibe.

    "Wait here, I¡¯m going to find grandpa," B¨ªng Huo said as she pointed at a single wooden chair near the door.

    Didn¡¯t wait for Xi Xue answer, she immediately left to explore the building.

    "Ah? Okay..." Xi Xue slowly sat on the chair and tapped his knees. The guy stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s departing back and sighed.

    ¡¯Why am I even here? Shouldn¡¯t I do the exam...¡¯ Xi Xue propped his chin while crossing his legs.

    The young man slowly leaned back and inhaled deeply, enjoying the smell of nature.

    ¡¯Well, I¡¯ll just rx first.¡¯

    While Xi Xue was waiting, B¨ªng Huo already reached the innermost room on the first floor of the building.

    "Grandpa, grandpa!" B¨ªng Huo knocked on the door with her white owl flying around her. The girl¡¯s voice was quite loud that the one inside couldn¡¯t help but flinch.

    "Come in." A rough voice of an old man sounded. It sounded stern yet warm at the same time.

    "Okay." B¨ªng Huo opened the door and the sight of an old man came to her eyes. The old man was sitting on a chair behind a desk, facing the door.

    Behind him was a huge window. One could see trees and nts outside through the window.

    The sunlight of the day shone upon the old man¡¯s white hair, adding lustre to it. The old man rubbed his long beard reaching his chest as he spoke,

    "Ah Huo¡¯er, what are you doing here?" The old man smiled, showing his wrinkled white skin. His dark blue eyes turned into a crescent moon.

    B¨ªng Huo gulped and slowly entered. She cautiously moved forward, stride over a tower of books. There were books scattered on the floor and the whole room was surrounded by bookshelves.

    Once she was close enough to the old man, she spoke,

    "I managed to contract a high-ranked beast that¡¯s about to be a divine beast," the girl spoke straight to the point.

    She stopped right in front of the table and whistled, calling her owl.

    The white owl instantly barged in andnded on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulder, startling the old man.

    !

    "This..." The old man raised his left eyebrows. He squinted. "Where do you get this? Beast tamer is rare."

    "I meet one in the forest near the academy." B¨ªng Huo lifted her chin proudly. "I have fulfilled my task so you have to fulfil your promise too!" B¨ªng Huo grinned.

    "....okay, you can be an adventurer once you graduate," the old man immediately agreed without thinking twice. "But tell me more about this beast tamer you meet."

    "There¡¯s no way a beast tamer will willingly tame a beast for a stranger like you." The old man frowned. "Especially when you are in a man¡¯s attire."

    Hearing this, B¨ªng Huo rolled her eyes. "Grandpa, the one I meet is kind and he bes my friend." The girl started to brag about Xi Xue.

    "He tamed this beast for me because he gave away my prey to someone else." B¨ªng Huo continued. "Anyway, this guy is still young yet so talented!"

    "Also, he wants to get into our academy that¡¯s why I bring him here-"

    "What? A young beast tamer taming a high-ranked beast? How old is he?" The old man abruptly stood up and looked down at his one and only granddaughter.

    "He looks around 18 or 20? Now he¡¯s waiting outside..."

    The old man¡¯s eyes instantly brightened.

    ¡¯An 18 years old beast tamer! A gem!¡¯

    "Hurry, let me meet him! You, this child, you are so lucky!" The old man rushed out from the room, almost stumbling over the books on the floor.

    The old man looked so energetic that B¨ªng Huo could only shrug and followed. "Don¡¯t scare him, okay?"

    "No, no I won¡¯t." The old man shook his head and a smirk merged on his face.

    ¡¯Who is thisd manages to make my granddaughter praise him over the moon?¡¯

 Chapter 1325 12 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1325 Chapter 12 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    The old man went to the living room and instantly saw a ck-haired young man with brown eyes was sitting near the door.

    The young man had an exceptionally handsome face, might be the most handsome guy he had ever seen.

    Thed was sitting while crossing his legs and somehow...there was a book on his hand. It was one of the books near his ce.

    The sunlight shone upon his face, highlighting his good look.

    So when B¨ªng Huo caught up with her grandfather, the sight she saw was Xi Xue looking cool as he read a book.

    The guy looked so serious that he didn¡¯t even notice others¡¯ presence at the room. Only when they were 3 meters away from him he noticed them.

    Xi Xue instantly looked up. He put down the book in his hand and asked, "Hey, senior brother- uh, who is this?" Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo as he pointed at B¨ªng Yan, the girl¡¯s grandfather.

    "Ah, this is-"

    "I¡¯m her grandpa." B¨ªng Yan suddenly spoke. He looked down at Xi Xue while rubbing his long beard. "Are you the one who wants to enter our academy?"

    Xi Xue frowned, confused but he still nodded. "Yes, that¡¯s me."

    ¡¯So this old man is B¨ªng Huo grandpa? But why is he here- wait. B¨ªng Huo brings me here to meet her grandpa??¡¯

    Xi Xue smiled stiffly yet inside, he was screaming and rolling on the floor.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know why B¨ªng Huo did this ah!!¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue only stared nkly at the two, B¨ªng Huo hurriedly helped him. "Grandpa, just state your business with Xi Xue. Look, he¡¯s scared."

    B¨ªng Huo sat next to Xi Xue and patted the back of his hand. "Don¡¯t worry, grandpa is kind," she suddenly whispered.

    Xi Xue could only nod and stared at the old man scanning him from head to toe. He looked as if he was waiting to pick up a disciple or something.

    "Hmm, how old are you?" B¨ªng Yan suddenly asked out of the blue.

    Xi Xue gulped and nced at B¨ªng Huo with confused eyes. He whispered, "Why you bring me here-"

    "To get you a fast pass to enter the academy, ah! Now answer." B¨ªng Huo nudged Xi Xue using her elbow.

    Hearing this, Xi Xue hurriedly stood up and bowed politely. He cupped his hand and spoke, "I¡¯m 300- I mean 18 years old this year." The young man smiled sweetly.

    ¡¯I¡¯m actually already old but my appearance stays 18 forever so yeah, I¡¯m not lying.¡¯ He thought to himself.

    "18!" The old man gasped and nodded in satisfaction. "I heard that you are the one taming that high-ranked beast for my granddaughter?" he asked again.

    Xi Xue nced at the white owl on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulder and nodded. "Yes, it is me."

    Hearing the truth straight from the young man¡¯s mouth, the old man¡¯s eyes brightened. His face flushed a bit yet he kept his calm.

    "I can immediately ept you to our school but I think we need a test for you." The old man walked to the door and slides it open.

    "Follow me," he said without looking back.

    Xi Xue blinked again and looked at B¨ªng Huo with confusion. "Who is your grandpa? Why he said-"

    "He is the current headmaster of this academy, ah! Hurry, follow him!" B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hand and dragged him with her, as usual.

    "If you want to be epted without having to do several tests, this is your chance!" she said again as she brought the guy to a mini forest near the building they visited before.

    The smell of grass and nature instantly struck Xi Xue¡¯s sensitive nose. The mild wind of the spring blew his hair, caressing his skin.

    His eyesight was instantly filled with greens everywhere. There were some colourful nts but the number could be counted by finger.

    The forest was just like the one near the academy but this one was much smaller. It looked like a huge garden instead of a forest.

    "What am I going to do?" Xi Xue whispered to B¨ªng Huo as he stared at B¨ªng Yan¡¯s back, heading toward the centre of the garden.

    "I think grandpa want to see your taming skill," B¨ªng Huo answered. "See there, there are a lot of beasts in a cage." B¨ªng Huo pointed at the row of cage around the garden.

    Once they arrived at the centre, the sight of these beasts came into view.

    They had just stepped into the pink grass beneath when the roar of the beasts ¡¯weed¡¯ them.

    GRRRR! GRAOOO!! KAAAK!!

    Various beast from every type roared at the same time. They started to bang their head to the cage. The ground shook, the cage trembled yet it didn¡¯t break.

    Underneath the cage, one could see so many arrays pattern, sealing the power of the beast by half.

    "As you can see, these beasts are all wild." The old man stopped several meters away from the circle of cages surrounding him and turned around.

    "We caught them using sleeping drugs just to tame themter but you see, these beasts are hard to tame," he continued.

    Xi Xue squinted his eyes. The roar of the beasts sounded like a call for help.

    His blood boiled. "Just why would you-"

    "Now, now. I want to see if you can tame them without harming them." The old man¡¯s words stunned the little vampire.

    "What? Taming without harming?" Xi Xue gasped.

    ¡¯Usually, it¡¯s impossible! But...I can. My mistress also could do it...¡¯

    "Yes, I don¡¯t want to harm these beasts." The old man nodded.

    ¡¯Ehhh that¡¯s weird!¡¯

 Chapter 1326 13 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1326 Chapter 13 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Usually, a beast hunter doesn¡¯t care if the beast they got is injured or not.¡¯ Xi Xue furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡¯Not to mention most beast tamer will at least inflict pain or wound to the beast they are taming. Only people like my mistress is special...¡¯

    Xi Xue took a deep breath and spoke, "Old man I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t want to harm these beasts when you caught them in the first ce."

    Xi Xue¡¯s words started B¨ªng Huo. The girl looked at her grandpa with worried eyes.

    ¡¯Xi Xue looks close to beasts in general. Could it be he hate this?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but think so.

    Hearing this, the old man only chuckled and replied, "I catch these beasts to strengthen my academy. But..." he paused, "I don¡¯t want to harm them. That¡¯s why there aren¡¯t many beasts we tamed up until now."

    The old man rubbed his beard as his eyes turned gentle. "Our academy is protected by a sacred beast, an ice eagle," He suddenly spoke.

    "Ice eagle?" Xi Xue squinted.

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this the one I want to pursue as my wife?¡¯

    "Yes, and we don¡¯t tame her. She just loves our mountain and wants to live there. In return, she protects our academy." The old man nodded.

    "This is why I don¡¯t want to harm any beasts as our protector is also a beast."

    Xi Xue was taken aback. The young man lowered his head and went silent for a few seconds.

    ¡¯This old man seems nice.¡¯ The young man nced at the headmaster and finally sighed. "I¡¯ll try my best to tame them without harming them."

    ¡¯That¡¯s my purpose from the start anyway.¡¯

    "You can do it?" The headmaster gasped. His eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡¯I was just trying to scare this young man but he said he can??¡¯

    The old man immediately nodded in excitement, "Go ahead! If you did it, not only I¡¯ll admit you to the academy, I¡¯ll also pay you for it."

    ¡¯Wow, what a fair deal.¡¯ Xi Xue chuckled. ¡¯But I don¡¯t need his money. I just need a wife.¡¯ Xi Xue whistled as he approached the cage.

    "Can you open the cage?" he suddenly asked without looking back.

    !

    "What?! That¡¯s dangerous! Beast tamer usually tame a beast inside a cage, ah!" The old man instantly refused but then B¨ªng Huo pulled his arm.

    "Grandpa, Xi Xue is not a norm beast tamer, " she whispered.

    The old man tilted his head. "What do you mean?"

    "You see my owl?" B¨ªng Huo pointed at the white owl on her shoulder. "He is tamed outside a cage."

    !

    "What? I thought you guys caught it first-"

    "No. Xi Xue just called several high-ranked beasts and let me choose. He then tamed this owl on the spot!"

    The old man wobbled. His face turned pale but his eyes were shining brightly. "H-he can do that?"

    "Yes! Also, he speaks to those beasts. He can speak the beastnguage!" B¨ªng Huo grinned, looking proud while introducing Xi Xue.

    Hearing this, the old man covered his mouth. He looked at Xi Xue who was waiting for an answer and sighed.

    "Open the cage." The old man waved his hand and the array protecting the cage disappeared. The cage itself suddenly opened, making all 10 beasts dashed out of the cage.

    ROAAAAR. KAAAK!! GRRRR.

    A flying-type beast, an omnivore mammal beast, a reptile, a herbivore, a carnivore, all type of beasts ran toward Xi Xue while roaring loudly.

    Their roar pierced the sky, the way they run shook the ground. Dust flew everywhere and Xi Xue sight was instantly covered by it.

    "Young man, be careful!" the old man warned as he stood in front of his granddaughter, ready to create an array to protect her.

    Xi Xue only nodded and slowly released his sacred beast pressure in a small range so it didn¡¯t reach the old man¡¯s ce.

    !

    Sensing the aura, all the beasts suddenly stopped charging toward him. They simultaneously fell on their knees and became docile.

    [My lord!] All of them spoke at the same time.

    ¡¯A sacred beast! Our leader!¡¯ All the beasts¡¯ eyes brightened. They looked as if they had found their lost hope when Xi Xue suddenly spoke,

    [So...I am here to tame you guys. Will you make amend with human and go make a contract with them?]

    The beasts jaw dropped to the floor. They looked at each other with wide eyes. [My lord what are you saying?] One of the beasts spoke up.

    It shivered, looking fearful.

    [Well, you guys will be human¡¯s contracted beast but I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s an equal contract.] Xi Xue continued. [If you guys die, they will also die. How is it?]

    The beasts gasped once again.

    ¡¯But we thought you are here to release us, ah!¡¯

    [Oh right, if you think why I don¡¯t just release you guys...] Xi Xue suddenly spoke. [You think if I release you, you won¡¯t get caught again next time?]

    Xi Xue words stabbed their heart. They lowered their head and mumbled, [If we aren¡¯t caught alive, we will be killed. Either those two...]

    [See? That¡¯s why I suggest you to just make a contract with humans and get an equal contract.] Xi Xue shrugged.

    [If you don¡¯t ept, others might forcefully tame you and make you get a ve contract.] Xi Xue squinted.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t be sure they will get a good master like my mistress.¡¯

    The beasts fell silent. ¡¯What our lord said is true...¡¯

    They started to hesitate. The beasts¡¯ eyes darted around as they contemted things.

    ¡¯Should we ept or not?¡¯

 Chapter 1327 14 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1327 Chapter 14 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    [I¡¯m not trying to threaten you guys but you do know what I said is the truth, right?] Xi Xue tilted his head and crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    Hearing this, the beasts went silent. They looked at each other and started to discuss among themselves before finally one of them spoke,

    [We...agree to your offer but the contract has to be equal and we will be the one picking our master.]

    Xi Xue immediately nodded without hesitation, [You guys are all high-ranked beast that¡¯s about to be a divine beast, you worth a lot.] The young man smiled.

    [That¡¯s why you have the right to choose the master you like.]

    [Yes, we want that.] The beasts nodded in agreement.

    Xi Xue smiled again and swore to heaven, [I swear I will fulfil my promise today else I¡¯ll die.]

    Right when he said so, a thunder sounded somewhere, startling B¨ªng Huo and her grandpa.

    "Xi Xue? What¡¯s wrong?" B¨ªng Huo yelled, her eyes shook and one could definitely hear the anxiety in her voice.

    "No, nothing, I just make an oath." Xi Xue waved his hand casually while walking toward the two. The beasts behind him were all docile, not initiating an attack whatsoever.

    "Old man," The young man called before stopping in front of the old man. "I already tame these beasts but they have 2 wishes that must be fulfilled."

    Just by hearing that the beasts were all tamed, B¨ªng Yan almost fainted on the spot. The old man staggered and B¨ªng Huo caught him.

    "Grandpa!"

    "No, I¡¯m okay." B¨ªng Yan tried to stand up and took a deep breath. He looked at Xi Xue and nced at the calm beasts behind him.

    "Tell me what are the wishes."

    "They just want an equal contract and they want to be the one picking their master." Xi Xue shrugged casually. "They¡¯re all almost bing a divine beast, don¡¯t you think this is fair?"

    B¨ªng Yan paused a bit and nodded. "I¡¯m going to give these beasts to the students anyway so if they want to choose their masters..."

    "That will be for the best." B¨ªng Yan rubbed his beard. "This way the one getting the beast will be an exceptional one and worthy to be the master."

    "Yep and don¡¯t forget the equal contract. If the contract isn¡¯t equal, I won¡¯t let them be contracted," Xi Xue threatened. "They are not fully tamed yet so.."

    "Yes, I understand. I will make sure the beasts get an equal contract," The old man interrupted. "You can leave it to me."

    Xi Xue blinked and nodded. "I believe you because of B¨ªng Huo." The young man looked at the girl and winked. "She- he is my precious friend."

    B¨ªng Huo instantly blushed. The girl red at Xi Xue who had a yful smile but then she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "So, grandpa, Xi Xue pass the test, right?"

    "Of course! He¡¯s so exceptional to tame so many beasts at once." Grandpa Yan nodded like mad. "I¡¯ll put him in beast tamer section, the elite ss."

    !

    "You hear that? Elite ss!" B¨ªng Huo eyes brightened. She dashed toward Xi Xue and shook his hand.

    "Elite ss? What¡¯s that?" Xi Xue nced at the hand being hold by B¨ªng Huo and bit his lips. The man then tilted his head acting innocent.

    "Elite ss, only 7 will be chosen each year for each department, " B¨ªng Huo exined while releasing Xi Xue¡¯s hand. "So you are really an honourable student!"

    "Ah, I see." Xi Xue only nodded, not showing any excitement on his face. "What about you? Are you an elite student too-"

    "Of course! I¡¯m an elite student in the alchemist department." B¨ªng Huo lifted her chin. "But that¡¯s not because my grandpa is the headmaster, okay?" B¨ªng Huo warned.

    Seeing the girl in disguise as a young boy was acting all high and might, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He stretched his hand and rubbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head.

    "Okay, okay, senior sis- brother is the best." Xi Xue messed up B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head with a mischievous smile on his face. "Though I wish I can be in the same department as yours."

    "Ish, don¡¯t mess up my hair!" B¨ªng Huo kicked Xi Xue¡¯s leg and pouted but one could see she wasn¡¯t really mad.

    Seeing the two people bickering with each other, grandpa Yan squinted his eyes.

    ¡¯Why do I feel that Xi Xue is acting differently toward my granddaughter...does he knows her true gender...¡¯ The old man rubbed his beard again.

    ¡¯Or maybe he is gay? He definitely looks interested in my granddaughter.¡¯

    "Lads,e here, " The old man suddenly called, trying to separate the two. He stood in front of B¨ªng Huo and looked at Xi Xue.

    "You are epted. Now you can go to the beast tamer department."

    "Ah? Thanks-"

    "Huo¡¯er, you can escort him to his department and the rest will be handled by the others." Grandpa Yan patted his granddaughter back before whispering to her,

    "Xi Xue doesn¡¯t know you are a girl, right?"

    !

    "No, he doesn¡¯t." B¨ªng Huo hurriedly shook her head while ncing at Xi Xue. The young man suddenly smiled while waving his hand, having fun as usual.

    "But the way he looks at you is a bit strange-"

    "Nah, Xi Xue is just entric. Don¡¯t worry." B¨ªng Huo shrugged. "That guy is yful. He¡¯s mischievous, that¡¯s all."

    ¡¯There¡¯s no way Xi Xue will fall for me when we just meet yesterday.¡¯

    "...alright then go, take that guy to his department." Grandpa Yan backed off and hastily left the youngster.

    ¡¯...where are you going ah??¡¯

 Chapter 1328 15 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1328 Chapter 15 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "...uh...sorry my grandpa is like that." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheek and grinned. The girl then crooked her finger while turning around. "Let¡¯s go, follow me!"

    Xi Xue blinked for a few times before slowly following the girl. He speeded up so he could walk side by side with the girl.

    "This academy is quiterge," Xi Xue mumbled as he went past a few students. They had walked for 10 minutes but they haven¡¯t arrived yet.

    ¡¯No wonder I saw someone using a flying sword instead.¡¯

    "When will we arrive..." Xi Xue poked B¨ªng Huo shoulder and pouted.

    ¡¯I want to just fly...¡¯

    "It¡¯s still a long way to go." B¨ªng Huo shrugged. "Do you want to use my owl to fly?"

    "I can fly..." Xi Xue grumbled.

    "Ugh, I know but I want to show you around the academy. This way you won¡¯t get lost." B¨ªng Huo rolled her eyes on Xi Xue looking cute and grumpy.

    ¡¯Why is this man suddenly sulking...¡¯

    Xi Xue paused and sighed. "Can¡¯t I join the same department as you?" The man cast his eyes low. "I don¡¯t know anyone here."

    Seeing this, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly tip-toed and patted Xi Xue¡¯s head. "There there. You will get friends soon. You are handsome and strong, you will be popr!"

    Xi Xue was stunned. Warmth entered his body and the man smirked. "But I only want to be your friend." He pouted and put his hands on the waist. "Others are usually fake."

    B¨ªng Huo could onlyugh at the man and sighed. "Okay then, you cane to get me in the morning or after ss ends, how is it?"

    "...not enough." Xi Xue flung his sleeve, throwing tantrum.

    "But you aren¡¯t an alchemist ah, you can¡¯t just enter that department..."

    "Is there any beast taming lesson in your department?" Xi Xue suddenly asked as he kept walking.

    "Hmmm no?"

    Hearing this, Xi Xue lowered his head. His face looked gloomy and a dark aura enveloped his head, making the guy looked even more miserable than before.

    B¨ªng Huo suddenly felt her heart ached for the guy. She went silent for a few seconds before whispering,

    "Actually, there is a pair system here." The girl reluctantly revealed a secret.

    "Pair?" Xi Xue¡¯s eyes brightened.

    "Yes, and the pair should be from the same sex but different department." B¨ªng Huo nodded. "This way the students will be safer and canplete each other."

    "Hmmm so does pair get to be together all the time?"

    "Well, no, but they got the same room dorm. There¡¯s a special one made for ¡¯pair¡¯ and it¡¯s not fixed for a certain department." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheek.

    ¡¯What the hell I am talking about? I can¡¯t possibly be his roommate right??¡¯

    "Then how do we be pair?" Xi Xue tilted his head. "If we can be a roommate and go to the ss together, y on the break together...I want to..."

    ¡¯I can¡¯t get separated from this girl in case I lost control.¡¯ Xi Xue told himself.

    "We just need to ask the headmaster-"

    "Then you ask your grandpa, ah." Xi Xue grunted. "I¡¯m sure, I can protect you and you can heal me using your alchemist skill."

    The man winked. "We will be a perfect pair. How is it?"

    "But the room-"

    ¡¯Ah. Forgot she¡¯s a girl.¡¯ Xi Xue went silent but the urge to keep the girl by his side kept popping.

    "What¡¯s wrong with that? We are both men..." Xi Xue blinked innocently. "Or are you..." He scanned B¨ªng Huo from head to toe.

    Panicked, B¨ªng Huo hurriedly refuted. "I¡¯m used to sleep alone!"

    "If you don¡¯t want to be my roommate then why you bring up that pair system." Xi Xue looked away and puffed his cheek. The man stomped, really throwing tantrum like a little kid.

    He was 180¡ã different from before.

    Seeing Xi Xue sulking, B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and recalled the room for pair. The room was quiterge and they would get their own bed.

    There were also a separate bathroom and everything was separated.

    They were given private space even though they were in the same room.

    ¡¯...this shouldn¡¯t be too bad? But still...¡¯ B¨ªng Huo nced at Xi Xue who was kicking the Peebles.

    ¡¯This is my first time sleeping in the same room as a man! What if...¡¯ B¨ªng Huo gulped.

    ¡¯What if Xi Xue discovers my true gender??¡¯

    "Hey, hey, just tell me if you don¡¯t like me." Xi Xue suddenly pinched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s arm. "You must get a lot of friends. And I¡¯m annoying I know." The little vampire tugged on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s sleeve.

    He looked really pitiful like an abandoned little vampire, tugging B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heartstring.

    "Okay, okay, let¡¯s be pair! I¡¯ll get you to the pair dorm then." B¨ªng Huo took a deep breath and dragged the man to the pair dorm.

    She then wrote a letter to her grandpa and sent it through her owl.

    "I¡¯ll get my things from my previous dorm first, you stay here and after this, I¡¯ll get you to the beast tamer department." B¨ªng Huo left Xi Xue in arge room for two.

    "Don¡¯t make a mess."

    The girl mmed the door and disappeared, leaving only Xi Xue in the room. Once she was gone, Xi Xue flopped to the bed.

    "This...is bad," The young man grumbled.

    ¡¯I have to quickly see that ice eagle else I might like a human instead!¡¯

    "That...can¡¯t happen. It won¡¯t happen." Xi Xue swore to himself.

 Chapter 1329 16 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1329 Chapter 16 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue waited for a while until B¨ªng Huo came back. Once she came back, she took out all her stuff from the spatial ring and decorated her area with it.

    Surprisingly, the decoration wasn¡¯t girly at all its more neutral because all Xi Xue could see was the girl making the room looked like a mini forest.

    "Okay, done!" B¨ªng Huo put a huge board decorated with nts to separate her area with Xi Xue¡¯s area.

    With this, the room looked like a private room for each other.

    "Uh...you sure you want to put that board there?" Xi Xue frowned. "We only have one door and that¡¯s in my area-"

    "Don¡¯t worry, look, I leave a leeway enough for a person toe and goes." B¨ªng Huo went out of her area and walked toward Xi Xue who was sitting on his bed.

    "We have our own bathroom too so this is convenient," The girl added.

    "...why are you so secretive?" Xi Xue suddenly inquired. The man looked at B¨ªng Huo and blinked. "You look as if you want to hide something from me..."

    B¨ªng Huo flinched. The girl looked down and fidgeted. "I really appreciate personal space so..."

    ¡¯It¡¯s because I¡¯m a girl, bro!! My gender will be exposed if I¡¯m not so secretive!¡¯ The girl silently thought.

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s answer, Xi Xue sighed.

    ¡¯So she intends to live as a man for a long time? And why is that?¡¯

    Xi Xue suddenly felt his heart ached for no reason. He furrowed his eyebrows for a second before acting as if nothing happened.

    "Okay, as you really appreciate personal space, I¡¯ll respect your decision." Xi Xue shrugged as he got off the bed. "So, when will you show me to the beast tamer department?"

    The man slowly approached B¨ªng Huo and stopped right in front of her. "Hm?" He inched his face closer.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but blush. The girl took a few steps back while fanning her face. "Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯ll show you the way."

    The girl turned around and left the room before Xi Xue could. Seeing this, Xi Xue only whistled and followed after her.

    The two of them arrived at the beast tamer department and B¨ªng Huo introduced each section to the man.

    "And that¡¯s all. Thest ce you have to visit is the Dong Xi Academy¡¯s mountain." B¨ªng Huo dusted off her palm. "That mountain is used for an exam or tournament so you have to visit it."

    "Mountain?" Xi Xue squinted. His mind recalled the ice eagle he knew from Jiu Wei.

    "The ice eagle your grandpa talked about, does it live at the mountain?" Xi Xue asked in curiosity.

    B¨ªng Huo walked away from the department while nodding. "Yes, the ice eagle lives there and usually there are special students chosen to attend her."

    "...are you one of them?" Xi Xue hurriedly walk toward B¨ªng Huo and stayed next to her, walking side by side.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m one of them. In the past, there was this one senior we all respect, and he is the one in charge of the eagle." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    "He was an alumnus of this academy and you see, he is our school¡¯s pride!" B¨ªng Huo suddenly started to talk about this unknown man, making Xi Xue frowned.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with that? A school idol? Someone I don¡¯t know?¡¯

    "How many years has it been since he studied here?" Xi Xue curiously asked.

    "Mmm my grandpa is the n-th headmaster of the academy and he said this student once attended our academy around 1000 years ago?"

    !

    "1000! This academy has existed for that long??" Xi Xue¡¯s jaw dropped.

    ¡¯No wonder this academy is so popr! Wait, so I am actually admitted to a rather prestigious academy??¡¯

    "Yes, and our academy is the only academy with that long history and it¡¯s all thanks to that senior I¡¯m talking about." B¨ªng Huo flushed red, her eyes turned like that of a maiden in love.

    "I want to know this senior." Xi Xue gritted his teeth.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know why but I feel irked.¡¯

    "You will find his photo all over the school. I think you might already see one before." B¨ªng Huo tilted her head.

    ¡¯No, how will I know there¡¯s such a photo when I¡¯m busy looking at you?¡¯ Xi Xue rolled his eyes.

    "Ah, that, we have his photo at the dorm hall too." B¨ªng Huo took Xi Xue to the vast dorm hall. The hall had a long wooden table like the one used in the banquet.

    It was clearly made for breakfast, lunch and dinner.

    "That, that photo." B¨ªng Huo pointed her finger at a huge photo framed in gold, hanging on the dorm hall wall.

    Xi Xue clicked his tongue and looked at the direction B¨ªng Huo pointed. The guy was cursing whoever this senior was when he saw the photo.

    Xi Xue stiffened. His body froze and his eyes jumped out its socket.

    That! That!

    Long ck hair, handsome face and the most important thing, distinguished golden eyes.

    Isn¡¯t that...

    Xi Xue¡¯s body trembled. The guy slowly opened his mouth and asked B¨ªng Huo, "That senior...who is his name..."

    "His name? Right, you have to know this once you be a student here." B¨ªng Huo nodded and shed a smile as she answered, "His name is Long Ao Zhen!"

    BOOM!

    Something exploded in Xi Xue¡¯s mind.

    ¡¯His majesty?! He also attended this Academy?? But he is a dragon ah!!¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s face turned pale and recalling B¨ªng Huo said the guy was the one in charge of the ice eagle...

    Damn!

 Chapter 1330 17 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1330 Chapter 17 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    ¡¯I¡¯m done for. That eagle must be head over heels for his majesty.¡¯

    Xi Xue stared nkly at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s portrait, not moving at all. B¨ªng Huo saw the guy acted weird and couldn¡¯t help but nudge him.

    "Hey, hey! Why are you silent?" B¨ªng Huo poked Xi Xue cheek? "Are you so mesmerized by senior Long-"

    "No, no." Xi Xue hurriedly shook his head. "I¡¯m just a bit taken aback."

    ¡¯Because this senior you are talking about is my emperor, ah!!¡¯ Xi Xue smiled dryly.

    ¡¯But seriously, he became a legend even after so many years passed by!¡¯

    "Ah, so you¡¯re surprised?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. "Don¡¯t worry a lot of new students are also like that, " she added.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Well, they said the esteemed senior is so handsome he looks unreal." B¨ªng Huoughed, showing her row of teeth.

    Xi Xue flinched. The man looked at Long Ao Zhen¡¯s portrait again and sighed.

    ¡¯His majesty is indeed so handsome he looks like someone not from this world.¡¯

    "...you like this senior?" Xi Xue suddenly asked. The man had just asked when he paused, regretting his question.

    ¡¯And why should I ask her like that?!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo blinked twice and nodded. "Everyone here admires him so if you ask me if I like him...I do?"

    ¡¯This senior is famous to be the academy¡¯s pride after all.¡¯

    "I mean not like admiration but you see, crush, maybe?" Xi Xue scratched his cheek and nced sideways.

    B¨ªng Huo went silent for a few seconds as she stared at Xi Xue in disbelief.

    "You- I¡¯m a man ah and Im straight! Of course, I don¡¯t like him that way." B¨ªng Huo face flushed red. The girl strongly denied.

    ¡¯Why Xi Xue suddenly asks like this, ah?? I never have any feeling for senior Long. I never met him before!¡¯

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s answer, Xi Xue didn¡¯t know why but his heart was warm all of sudden. A grin bloomed on his face.

    "Good then, good," he mumbled.

    "Geez, what are you even talking about." B¨ªng Huo pped Xi Xue back and immediately shifted the conversation. "Ah right, shall we go to the mountain now?"

    ¡¯It¡¯s still morning so it should be okay.¡¯

    "Now?" Xi Xue looked up and saw the sun wasn¡¯t above his head yet.

    ¡¯Ah, there¡¯s still time.¡¯

    "Okay then, I¡¯m also curious about this mountain." Xi Xue nodded.

    "Good, good. Now follow me." B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hand and dragged him with her. "Oh, right, I forgot one thing." The girl paused a bit and lowered her voice.

    "We have to be careful when we go there."

    "Hm? Why?" Xi Xue tilted his head.

    "Because the second-year students are having an exam there. You don¡¯t want to identally get involved in it, right?"

    Xi Xue frowned but in the end, he nodded. "So what should we do? In case they see us and shoot us or something?"

    "Just stay close to me so you won¡¯t go astray." B¨ªng Huo smirked as she led Xi Xue to the mountain.

    30 minutes walking and they finally arrived at the entrance.

    "See, this is the mountain our academy has." B¨ªng Huo pointed at the row of tall mountains far away from their ce.

    The mountains represented the different climate, making it the most suitable ce for a test.

    "Hmmm, this..." Xi Xue nodded and stared at the forest right in front of them. Chilling air seeping out from it, slowly prated his bone.

    "It looks like it will be super cold." Xi Xue immediately channelled his energy to his skin, instantly created ayer made out If his cultivation energy.

    "Much better, " he mumbled.

    "Since this mountain is the ice eagle¡¯s domain, it will be very cold, indeed," B¨ªng Huo spoke while using her cultivation energy to keep her body warm.

    White steam flowed out her mouth as she spoke.

    "Is the climate here always cold?" Xi Xue nced at the girl and couldn¡¯t help but nudged the owl on her shoulder. The owl got off her shoulder and circled her head instead.

    "It¡¯s always cold but in some area, it can be hot and humid, or warm." B¨ªng Huo walked toward the entrance and stopped in front of it. "C¡¯mon,e with me!"

    She smiled brightly as the sunlight shone upon her light blue hair. The girl looked like an ice goddess at the moment.

    Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo without blinking at all. He kept staring until B¨ªng Huo shouted again, "Hey, what are you looking at? Hurry! Don¡¯t be in a daze!"

    The girl waved at Xi Xue and somehow she ran back to him just to grab his wrist. "Duh, if you are like this you will easily get lost," she grumbled while dragging the guy to the forest.

    Xi Xue just nced at the girl¡¯s face and only after a few seconds could snap out of it.

    "Sorry, sorry." Xi Xue smiled stiffly while feeling his heart suddenly beats faster.

    ¡¯Why she looks so pretty all of sudden.¡¯

    The man sighed and decided to focus. He squinted his eyes as he walked deeper into the forest, with B¨ªng Huo holding his hand.

    His sight was instantly filled with various colourful weird nts that he had never seen before. It was all unique and had their own shape.

    ¡¯This forest...also has quite a dense cultivation energy.¡¯ Xi Xue inhaled deeply and sighed.

    ¡¯Well forget that what I need to do now is to meet the ice eagle! I have to hurry before another beast court her.¡¯

    Xi Xue was determined.

 Chapter 1331 18 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1331 Chapter 18 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo slowly walked through the forest and as usual, there were various beasts watching them from afar but none dared to approach.

    Xi Xue was there with the girl after all.

    "Where are we heading?" Xi Xue whistled leisurely as he looked at B¨ªng Huo.

    "Mmm exploring the mountain? Or you want to meet the ice eagle?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. "Usually new students can only explore the mountain if the seniors are with them, though."

    "But you are my senior, so it counts." Xi Xue smirked. "What about meeting the ice eagle? Can we do that?"

    "Normal students are prohibited from meeting the ice eagle." B¨ªng Huo giggled. "But we are an elite one so we can!"

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s smile, Xi Xue once again felt his heart pounded. Something just tickled his heart, sending a numb feeling.

    ¡¯...weird.¡¯

    "Ah, okay. So we can go." Xi Xue averted his eyes from B¨ªng Huo. "Will it be dangerous to meet the ice eagle just by the two of us?" he added.

    "Mmm, no? Because the ice eagle is tame but she is a bit..." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheek and smiled bitterly. "She is a bit arrogant and cold so...don¡¯t take her words personally, okay?"

    "In case she said something offensive."

    "...mn. I heard the ice eagle is indeed arrogant." Xi Xue nodded. "She only likes that Long senior, right?"

    "Right!" B¨ªng Huo nodded energetically. "I heard from grandpa that the senior is really the ice eagle¡¯s favourite." The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    "After he graduated, the ice eagle refused to listen to anyone but she gradually softens up."

    "....she doesn¡¯t have a mate?" Xi Xue tapped his left arm as he walked.

    B¨ªng Huo paused a bit. The girl looked up at Xi Xue and shook her head. "She is too prideful. I know she is one of the strongest sacred beasts so...yeah..."

    "And that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to mate with another sacred beast?" Xi Xue frowned.

    ¡¯That sphinx woman, Mian Xiang...is the strongest sacred beast and she still married someone weaker than her.¡¯

    "Maybe she thinks no other beasts are good enough for her?" B¨ªng Huo shrugged. "Anyway, it¡¯s not like she has to mate and bear a child."

    "Ah, right. Sacred beast life span is long." Xi Xue nodded.

    ¡¯At least 1000 years or more. But the sacred beasts living at the higher realm can live up to 3000 years...¡¯

    "How long has she been in this Academy?" Xi Xue suddenly asked.

    ¡¯Dong Xi Academy had existed even before his majesty attended their school so...it should be more than 1000 years?¡¯

    ¡¯It¡¯s been 1000 years since mistress went back to her world...¡¯

    "I think she has been here ever since 1500 years ago?"

    !

    "Wait, a sacred beast lifespan is only 1000-ish ah?" Xi Xue frowned.

    ¡¯Of course, that doesn¡¯t apply to me.¡¯

    "I heard that she acquired a dragon blessing and can live up to 2000 years? She has 500 years more to live. Still long, " B¨ªng Huo leisurely replied.

    "Ah...so she is around my age," Xi Xue mumbled in a small voice.

    ¡¯But since I¡¯m a vampire...a unique kind of sacred beast...I can actually live as long as the mythological beast.¡¯

    "Why are you asking, though? You look interested." B¨ªng Huo tilted her head as they went out of the forest and arrived at the vast snowfield.

    So far, they didn¡¯t meet any students taking the exam.

    "I¡¯m a beast tamer, of course, I¡¯m interested in sacred beasts." Xi Xue lied without batting an eyelid. "This will be my first time seeing a sacred beast!"

    "Ah, no wonder." B¨ªng Huo nodded and was about to walk further when she heard noises several meters ahead.

    !

    "Those should be the students." B¨ªng Huo squinted her eyes and indeed, not far from their ce was a group of students in uniform.

    There were 4-5 people there and they were battling another group.

    "Should we take a detour?" Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo.

    The white owl following her was still flying around her head.

    "Let¡¯s just ride my owl. I don¡¯t want to take a detour." B¨ªng Huo waved her hand and the white owl immediately reshaped into its original size.

    The owl pped its wings, sending a strong wind to all direction as it slowly descended on the ground.

    "Okay, let¡¯s ride this," B¨ªng Huo casually spoke. She kicked off the ground and flew toward the 3-meters tall owl. In a second, she was right on its back.

    Seeing this, Xi Xue did the same. He casually floated and sat right behind B¨ªng Huo.

    The space on the owl¡¯s back was still vast but the guy chose to sit so close to the girl until her back touched Xi Xue¡¯s chest.

    "Em...this..." B¨ªng Huo suddenly felt her face became hot. "That, Xi Xue, can you back off a bit..." The girl gripped the owl¡¯s fur lightly. She didn¡¯t look back at Xi Xue at all.

    "Eh, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall, ah!" Xi Xue blinked innocently. Instead of backing off, he stretched his hand and suddenly hugged B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist.

    !!

    "What are you doing??" B¨ªng Huo hit Xi Xue¡¯s hand but he won¡¯t budge. She tried to struggle her way out but once again, Xi Xue didn¡¯t let her do so.

    "Ey, don¡¯t move around too much. You might fall." Xi Xue smirked before whistling out of the blue.

    In a mere second, the white owl pped its wings and kicked off the ground, shooting up to the sky.

    "Wah!!" Caught off guard, B??ng Huo shrieked. She subconsciously turned around and hugged Xi Xue¡¯s body.

    ¡¯W-why he- so sudden!!¡¯

 Chapter 1332 19 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1332 Chapter 19 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. The young man looked down at the girl desperately cling at him, and his heart suddenly beats fast.

    "Hey, why are you hugging me-"

    "You are the onemanding my owl!!" B¨ªng Huo shrieked as she hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest. "You meanie, meanie! Idiot!"

    Xi Xue squinted and suddenly grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist stopping her from hitting him. "Ey, senior brother, don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of height?"

    B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl sped Xi Xue¡¯s clothes tight and nodded. "Y-yes, so what!"

    "Well, then why you suggest us to fly, ah?" Xi Xue smirked as his arm snaked the girl¡¯s waist, hugging her tighter.

    !

    "Wait, your hand-"

    "Hush, answer me first." Xi Xue blew air to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ear, instantly boiled her face.

    "I-if I am calm, I¡¯m not afraid b-but that was so sudden..." B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes tight and subconsciously leaned to the young man¡¯s chest.

    Shepletely forgot she was so close to the guy.

    Her faint fragrance lingered in the air, striking Xi Xue¡¯s sensitive nose. The little vampire frowned and his fangs just popped out again.

    ¡¯Damn it why you smell so delicious!¡¯ Xi Xue gritted his teeth, suppressing his fangs to go back in.

    "Okay, okay, that was my fault," Xi Xue mumbled. He silently inhaled and exhaled, trying to calm his chaotic heartbeat.

    The warmth of the girl in his embrace seeped to his heart, somehow sending a weird ticklish feeling.

    Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo again and sighed.

    ¡¯I want to push her but...my body doesn¡¯t want to.¡¯

    "Senior brother, are you going to hug me like this forever?" Xi Xue finally spoke in a serious tone. "We are already high above the cloud and its stable here-"

    "W-wait, let me calm down for a second." B¨ªng Huo gripped Xi Xue¡¯s clothes and slowly inhaled. Her breath hit the guy¡¯s neck, making his body stiffened.

    ¡¯F*ck, can you be more conscious of yourself ah?? You are a woman! Even though you are a man outside but still...¡¯

    Xi Xue pped his forehead with his left hand but his right hand was still circling B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist.

    ¡¯Her waist is so slim. I can break her in a single move.¡¯ Xi Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Are you done?" he asked again, feeling that his blood rushed to a certain ce down there.

    ¡¯C¡¯mon, if you are this close to me, I¡¯ll get a reaction!¡¯

    "Mn. I¡¯m better now." B¨ªng Huo nodded and slowly released Xi Xue¡¯s clothes but she still didn¡¯t dare to sit farther from him.

    She would even asionally grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s arm around her waist just to be sure she was safe.

    Seeing this, the guy couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Hahaha! Senior brother, you are actually a coward, huh?" Xi Xue snaked his left arm around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist and now both his arms were grabbing her, hugging her from behind.

    !

    "Hey, why you hug me-"

    "Because if I let go, you might fall you know?" Xi Xue grinned and slowly released B¨ªng Huo, instantly frightened the girl.

    "Ah, ah, don¡¯t let go!" She grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s arms again and voluntarily put it around her waist. The girl lowered her head as tears gathered in her eyelids.

    ¡¯Damn it, if only I didn¡¯t say we should go by the owl...I won¡¯t be humiliated like this!¡¯

    "Mn, as you wish, senior brother~ " Xi Xueughed out loud and hugged the girl tighter, inhaling her scent to his heart content.

    The guy buried his head on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck and sighed.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m sofortable around her. This is new.¡¯ Xi Xue mulled over the matter. ¡¯Usually, I hate humans. Even I hate the mistress when I first met her. But this girl...¡¯

    Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s side face and chuckled.

    "Senior brother, I can hug you like this, right?" Xi Xue teased.

    "Ugh, actually, no." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. "We will look like a gay couple but-"

    "But?"

    "....just this time." B¨ªng Huo had the urge to cry.

    ¡¯Please, let me arrive faster!!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wish was granted. 10 minutester, the owl descended at the foot of the mountain.

    "Oh, we are here?" Xi Xue tilted his head and slowly released B¨ªng Huo. He didn¡¯t say anything and just got off, leaving her alone on top of her owl.

    !

    "Hey, what about me, ah!" B¨ªng Huo cursed and was about to jump down when Xi Xue opened his arms wide.

    "Here, senior brother, jump."

    ??

    "What are you-"

    "I will catch you." Xi Xue snickered and a sly smile was stered on his face. He looked like a cunning wolf waiting for its prey.

    Seeing this, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red.

    ¡¯This man!! He is making fun of me!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo harrumphed and ignored Xi Xue. She jumped to the ground but not to the guy¡¯s direction, leaving his arm empty.

    "Ah?" Xi Xue looked at the girl walking away from him and sighed. "Senior brother is not cute."

    "And who wants to be cute??" B¨ªng Huo kicked the ground and suddenly spoke in a serious voice, "We are already at the ice eagle den. See that cave inside the mountain?"

    She pointed at arge cave positioned right in the middle of the mountain, looking like a tall castle with no way in or out.

    "..uh oh...don¡¯t we need to fly again?" Xi Xue sounded his concern.

    "Well, sadly she won¡¯t allow any flying-type beast to fly around her house so nope. We either climb this or jump up."

    ?? Climb this super tall mountain??

 Chapter 1333 20 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1333 Chapter 20 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Senior brother, you sure you want to climb this mountain?" Xi Xue¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡¯I can fly but I doubt this girl can fly that high or climb on her own.¡¯

    "Uh...I often go here too but usually, grandpa is with me." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheek. "I¡¯m not sure if I can go up."

    ¡¯See? I thought so!¡¯ Xi Xue patted his forehead and sighed.

    "I can fly, " Xi Xue suddenly confessed. "But for you to climb the mountain with me..." he paused a bit. "It means I¡¯ll have to carry you up there."

    !

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red. "I-i can climb on my own-"

    "To be honest, I don¡¯t think so, senior brother." Xi Xue shook his head. "Your cultivation stage isn¡¯t that high to be able to fly..."

    ¡¯At most, she can do qing gong technique but this mountain is too steep and tall. She can¡¯t climb easily.¡¯

    Knowing she really couldn¡¯t climb in a short time, B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and looked down.

    ¡¯I¡¯m so hopeless. Xi Xue this new student is even stronger than me!¡¯

    "A-alright then...to save time..." B¨ªng Huo reluctantly agreed. The girl approached Xi Xue while still lowering her head.

    "I¡¯ll apologize in advance if I touch you." Xi Xue nodded and slowly picked the girl up by her waist. His left hand was below the girl¡¯s butt and his right one was circling her waist.

    !

    "Ah-" B¨ªng Huo half-shouted as her view suddenly changed. She reflexively hugged Xi Xue¡¯s neck and closed her eyes.

    The young man¡¯s natural scent assaulted her nose, somehow made her heart beats fast.

    ¡¯T-this is so close!!¡¯ B¨ªng Huo screamed in her heart. She could feel Xi Xue¡¯s heat transmitting from her butt to her whole body.

    The young man¡¯s long hair was right in front of her eyes since she hugged his neck.

    "Are you ready?" Xi Xue chuckled and changed the girl¡¯s position to a princess carry. This way, the man grabbed her waist and also her thigh, not her butt anymore.

    "W-wait, " B¨ªng Huo replied in a shaky voice as she clung tighter to the young man¡¯s neck. Her face was now so close to his chest.

    "I-i¡¯m ready..." B¨ªng Huo whispered, tickling Xi Xue¡¯s heart.

    ¡¯...damn. She¡¯s so cute.¡¯

    Xi Xue sighed and went silent before he kicked off the ground in a mere second. Using his cultivation power, the man elevated his body in the air so both of them were really floating.

    The wind blew the man¡¯s hair, bringing it to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face but the girl didn¡¯t mind it. She herself wasn¡¯t hit by the wind as Xi Xue¡¯s back shielded her.

    "How long will it take to get up there?" B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes tight and didn¡¯t let go of her hands. She clung onto the guy as if her life depended on it.

    "Only 5 minutes. It will get colder the closer we get to the den so..." Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face buried in his chest. "Please thicken your cultivation energyyers."

    "Okay." B¨ªng Huo started to put more power on the cultivation energy enveloping her body. The denser it was, the warmer it became.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo obeyed so fast, Xi Xue didn¡¯t know whether tough or not.

    ¡¯We only met yesterday yet she already trust me to this point. Is that a good thing or...¡¯ Xi Xue squinted.

    ¡¯Or she simply trusts others easily?¡¯

    Just the thought of the girl letting herself being carried by another man somehow irked him.

    "Hey, senior brother, " Xi Xue suddenly called in a low tone.

    "What is it?" B¨ªng Huo still shut her eyes and just focused on not letting go of Xi Xue.

    "Have you been carried by another guy as well?"

    ?? B¨ªng Huo subconsciously opened her eyes and looked up at the guy.

    "What?? That¡¯s impossible. I have never done that."

    "...so I am the first?" Xi Xue tilted his head. He looked straight at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes, somehow making the girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    BA-THUMP!

    "W-what...yeah?" B¨ªng Huo quickly averted her eyes.

    "Why you let me?" Xi Xue asked again. "You also agree to be my pair at the Academy. Is it because you feel indebted to me?" Xi Xie interrogated in a serious tone.

    "That owl matter-"

    "Wait, no. I only let you carry me because it will waste a lot of time if I climb by myself!" B¨ªng Huo interrupted.

    "I told you I alwayse here with grandpa and he¡¯s the one helping me to climb." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red. "I...nevere with other students..."

    Xi Xue was taken aback. The guy stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s side face and murmured,

    "So you have never take a new student on a school tour?"

    !

    "Y-yeah, I have never done that, " B¨ªng Huo replied in a small voice.

    ¡¯You are an exception because you help me getting that owl and...¡¯ B¨ªng Huo nced up at Xi Xue¡¯s face.

    ¡¯You are weird. But it¡¯s not bad.¡¯

    "Hmm, I see so I¡¯m the first." Xi Xue nodded and a smile bloomed in his face. It was a crafty one.

    ¡¯I thought I need to kill those students if they touch you. Good thing I don¡¯t need to.¡¯ The guy whistled leisurely, not knowing why he had such thought.

    "Ah, right, one more thing before we arrive." Xi Xue blinked and looked at B¨ªng Huo.

    "What now?" The girl puffed her cheek, feeling slightly reluctant to answer.

    "Senior brother, are you a virgin?"

    "PFF!" B¨ªng Huo got choked on her own saliva. Her eyes rolled up leaving the white part alone.

    ¡¯What- what is he saying?!¡¯

 Chapter 1334 21 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1334 Chapter 21 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "W-what are you saying?!" B¨ªng Huo hit Xi Xue¡¯s back but then fearing she might fell, the girl hurriedly clung to the guy¡¯s neck again.

    "Well, senior brother looks like you have never dated any girl." Xi Xue shrugged while sticking out his tongue. "Sorry if I sounded rude. Just curious."

    "I-i have dated! Who said I haven¡¯t??" B¨ªng Huo lied without batting an eyelid but at some points, her eyes wavered. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xi Xue and just hugged him.

    Xi Xue went silent. All of sudden, the air around him turned cold, even colder than before. The smell of blood lingered in the air, disturbing B¨ªng Huo.

    "Do you smell that?" The girl slightly released her grip on Xi Xue¡¯s neck and looked at him. At this moment, her face was quite close to the guy but she didn¡¯t really pay attention to it.

    ¡¯This fishy smell...it is the smell of blood!¡¯

    "What smell?" Xi Xue tilted his head and blinked his brown eyes. The guy looked straight to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes making the girl averted her eyes away from the guy.

    "That...smell of blood..."

    The moment B¨ªng Huo looked away, Xi Xue¡¯s eyes turned red and his little fangs popped out again.

    "Ah....blood." Xi Xue¡¯s voice slowly became deeper and rougher than before.

    "Yes, you smell that?" B¨ªng Huo asked in worry. "This should be the ice eagle territory so there shouldn¡¯t be any beast carcass..."

    ¡¯The ice eagle eats human food after all.¡¯

    "Hmmm, I don¡¯t really smell blood." Xi Xue shook his head and silently licked his lips. The smell of blood came from his aura turning dense each second.

    Something ignited his heart and he didn¡¯t know why but the urge to kill someone slowly overwhelmed him.

    "Ah, maybe just my feeling then." B¨ªng Huo sighed and her breath hit Xi Xue¡¯s neck, making the guy flinched. He tightened the grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist and clenched his jaw.

    "Yes, just your imagination, " Xi Xue reassured while frowning.

    His chest suddenly beat faster and blood surged to his head.

    ¡¯I...what is this feeling? Why do I feel so irked when she said she dated someone before?¡¯ Xi Xue bit his lips and blood seeped out a little.

    ¡¯I know she¡¯s just bluffing but...¡¯

    Xi Xue felt his chest tightened. This feeling was like someone squeezed his heart tight.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t understand. What do I want?¡¯

    Xi Xue went silent for a few minutes but then they still haven¡¯t arrived yet. Even though they were flying, the air pressure was stronger the more they flew up.

    This was why Xi Xue slowed down as to not harm B¨ªng Huo.

    The silence enveloped these two and after some time, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    "Xi Xue, why are you so silent?" B¨ªng Huo poked Xi Xue¡¯s back as she nced at the man¡¯s side face.

    ¡¯He looks awfully quiet when he is usually so noisy. Is there anything wrong with him?¡¯

    "...what do I need to say?" Xi Xue replied in a cold tone, instantly made B¨ªng Huo shut her mouth.

    A chill went down her spine and the girl sneakily looked at the guy again.

    "...are you angry?" Her soft and gentle voice sounded next to Xi Xue¡¯s ear, tickling his heart.

    "I¡¯m not." Xi Xue turned his head away so it won¡¯t be so close to the girl. His face looked serious and stoic, unlike his usual cheerful and naughty self.

    This rapid change made B¨ªng Huo frowned.

    "If I did something to offend you...I¡¯m sorry okay?" B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder and slightly squeezed his clothes.

    ¡¯Is it because I said I have dated before? Maybe he feels lonely because he never did that?¡¯ The girl pondered.

    ¡¯But I also have never dated anyone before, ah! My grandpa is strict, how can I date...¡¯

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t say anything and just looked up, focusing on their destination. It was only a few meters away but the wind was so strong that the guy had to be extra careful.

    He even silently created a barrier for the two of them without B¨ªng Huo knowing.

    Seeing Xi Xue didn¡¯t reply, B¨ªng Huo whispered weakly, "Xi Xue..."

    "What is it?" Xi Xue retorted. The guy clicked his tongue and looked like he was in a real bad mood.

    ¡¯I know she¡¯s not at fault here but I just feel irritated. I don¡¯t know. I want to kill people. I want everyone to die.¡¯

    Xi Xue squeezed his eyes and inhaled sharply.

    ¡¯Calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯m here to see that ice eagle. Why should I care about a mere human?¡¯

    "Uh...are you mad at me?" B¨ªng Huo carefully asked. "Is it about something I said- "

    "No, I¡¯m not angry." Xi Xue shook his head. "I¡¯m just focusing on our situation now."

    "Eh, what situation?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head innocently.

    ¡¯So Xi Xue is not angry but he¡¯s just being serious?¡¯

    "You don¡¯t even realise?" Xi Xue raised an eyebrow and snorted. "Senior brother, you should have noticed that the wind is getting stronger and the air pressure is also bad."

    !

    "Ah..." B¨ªng Huo paused for a second to feel her surrounding and everything was exactly like what Xi Xue said.

    ¡¯Is this why the flying-type beasts can touch this ce? They can only climb to hide from the wind!¡¯

    "And the wind is getting wilder. Some shaped into knives now." Xi Xue shut his eyes feeling his back ached.

    The sound of the wind was blocked by his barrier but it didn¡¯t mean any of the wind touched him.

    ¡¯Damn...¡¯

 Chapter 1335 22 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1335 Chapter 22 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    The wind was really abnormal that it pierced through Xi Xue¡¯s barrier.

    ¡¯This wind...is like kamaitachi. A sharp wind!¡¯

    "Ah- is this dangerous?" B¨ªng Huo broke in a cold sweat. "Hey, if you need any replenishment I have some pill- "

    "No, I¡¯m fine. Just don¡¯t move too much, " Xi Xue rejected the girl¡¯s offer. "Too dangerous."

    "A-alright." B¨ªng Huo nodded and subconsciously buried her head on the guy¡¯s shoulder.

    The two of them then went silent again. Xi Xue was busy fighting the wind in his own way while B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t do anything to help the guy.

    A few minutes passed by and they finally arrived at the top of the mountain. Once they arrived, Xi Xuended in front of a huge cave and let B¨ªng Huo got off.

    "Huft. That was close." B¨ªng Huo slowly stood up on her own and sighed. Sweat already drenched her back just by seeing Xi Xue silently blocked those winds.

    ¡¯Xi Xue...you are really strong!¡¯

    "You alright?" Xi Xue casually asked while stering a stiff smile. His back kept aching and blood seeped out but he controlled the blood, blocking them froming out.

    ¡¯That damn wind is mixed with ice fragments! No wonder it¡¯s so sharp.¡¯

    "I¡¯m good. You?" B¨ªng Huo approached Xi Xue and was about to check him when Xi Xue stopped her. He shoved his palm in front of the girl¡¯s face.

    "Don¡¯te near me." His voice was so cold as he said this.

    The poor B¨ªng Huo paused on her track and flinched. Her face rapidly turned pale.

    "Xi Xue....really, what¡¯s going on?" The girl clenched her fists and red at the guy. "Why are you acting this way?"

    "Are you hurt? If so then let me heal you- "

    "No, I¡¯m not. Let¡¯s go in." Xi Xue ignored B¨ªng Huo¡¯s words and went past her. He showed his back to the girl but she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with it even though underneath his clothes, his back was covered in blood.

    ¡¯This ice eagle is stronger than I thought. She might be a hassle.¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue went in the cave without waiting for her, B¨ªng Huo stiffened. Her legs were rooted to the ice ground. The wind kept hitting her yet she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡¯What¡¯s wrong with Xi Xue? Why he suddenly bes like this...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡¯He will not know if I don¡¯t go in anyway.¡¯ The girl walked toward the cave without any intention to get in.

    ¡¯I should be the one showing him the school but...what am I doing?¡¯ The girl mulled over this when someone tugged her strongly.

    !

    "Ah- " B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest. The girl hurriedly looked up and saw Xi Xue with a dark face.

    "What are you doing?" Xi Xue red at the girl. "You know this ce is dangerous, no?" His voice sounded so cold that B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but cower in fear.

    His hand on her wrist was so cold it pierced her bone.

    "Xi- Xi Xue my wrist...."

    "No. Youe with me." Xi Xue turned around and dragged the girl with him but this time he didn¡¯t use any strength to grab her wrist.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t feel any pain despite founding herself unable to break free.

    ¡¯What sorcery he did to me? Howe I can¡¯t let go but he doesn¡¯t even use any strength??¡¯

    The girl was curious but she kept silent and just walked in with Xi Xue. The two of them entered the bright yet damp cave made of ice.

    The sunlight shone through the ice, reflecting any light shone on it. The entire cave was bright and beautiful, like an ice castle.

    But somehow, B¨ªng Huo wasn¡¯t in a mood to admire all of this. Her head was hung low. Her only sight was the white snow beneath.

    Every time she walked, she left a visible footprint on it. The same goes for Xi Xue. The girl could see the guy¡¯s footprint as he walked in front of her.

    Silence filled the cave and only a sound of water dripping to the ground could be heard. It was also only asionally.

    "...uh..." B¨ªng Huo tried to speak but then she found herself unable to speak. The girl could only stare at Xi Xue who somehow looked, unlike his usual self.

    The man wobbled a little and his hand became even colder than before.

    !

    ¡¯Something is wrong with him!¡¯

    "Xi Xue, wait, wait." B¨ªng Huo stopped walking and tugged the guy toward her. "Your body is so cold are you- "

    "I¡¯m okay." Xi Xue looked at the girl with a thin smile on his face. Even though his back was aching like crazy and his blood slowly turned cold, he didn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    ¡¯Sh*t so this ice eagle can even freeze any kind of blood. Some of the ice fragments attacked my blood!¡¯ Xi Xue bit his lips as he concentrated into controlling his own blood.

    The guy kept pouring out the small ice fragments mixed in his blood but it resulted in a huge blood loss.

    ¡¯If I don¡¯t get this thing out, I¡¯ll freeze sooner orter and be a living ice statue.¡¯ Xi Xue clenched his jaw.

    ¡¯No wonder every visitor choose to just climb up. That¡¯s really the safest choice!¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue¡¯s face gradually turned pale yet he kept walking the long corridor of ice, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. She suddenly tugged Xi Xue and cornered him to the wall.

    ??

    "What are you- "

    "Shut up!"

 Chapter 1336 23 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1336 Chapter 23 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo shouted and made Xi Xue sat down in an instant. She took off her outer clothes and draped it around one guy¡¯s shoulder before letting him lean on the ice wall behind.

    "I know there¡¯s something wrong with you." B¨ªng Huo red at the dumbfounded guy with bloodshot eyes. "Your hand is so cold, you must be freezing!"

    Xi Xue blinked softly and stared at the girl in front of him. She took off her outer just to not let his back touched the ice wall.

    "I¡¯m really fine..." Xi Xue murmured when B¨ªng Huo grabbed his chin without care.

    "No, you aren¡¯t. Your face is so pale! Now tell me, something must have happened on the way here." The girl forced the guy to look at her.

    She herself squatted, not looking like ady at all.

    Xi Xue blinked innocently and tilted his head. "What are you saying- "

    "If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll shove this truth pill down your throat." B¨ªng Huo took out a blue pill from her storage ring and threatened the guy.

    Her eyes glinted. It looked sharper than ever. Her whole being looked like a small little cat trying to threaten a lion.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo was so eager to help, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Haha. Hahahah!" The guy covered his eyes with his palm and sighed.

    "I can never deceive you, huh?" he murmured.

    ¡¯Why you know I¡¯m not alright? Why you care so much?¡¯ Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo without speaking.

    He was silent for a few seconds before smirking.

    "Okay, I admit. My back was wounded by that wind when we fly here." The guy raised both of his hands in ¡¯surrender¡¯ pose.

    Hearing this, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at Xi Xue in disbelief.

    "You are what?? Wounded?!" The girl shouted, her voice echoed in the cave. "Quick, show me your back!" she urged the guy making Xi Xue reluctantly turned around.

    ¡¯So naggy ah.¡¯ He nced at B¨ªng Huo who was checking his wounds.

    The girl¡¯s face was serious and once she saw Xi Xue¡¯s back, she almost fainted.

    The clothes itself was drenched in blood yet she didn¡¯t see any of this before!

    "Did you use illusion to hide your wounds?!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes turned teary. She slowly touched Xi Xue¡¯s back and the man flinched.

    "...mn." He innocently nodded. The man would asionally shudder but he didn¡¯t groan even for once.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t say anything else and just turned Xi Xue around to face her. She took out several pills from her storage ring and spoke,

    "Here, eat these. The wound will heal in no time." B¨ªng Huo handed the pill in various colour to Xi Xue. "The red one is blood pill, to replenish your blood loss, " she started to exin.

    "The white one is to heal the wound. The rest is to prevent inmmation."

    "Mn." Xi Xue obediently took the pill and looked down at his palm. "Can I eat this all in one go?"

    ¡¯Won¡¯t it be dangerous?¡¯

    "You can. I make sure the pills¡¯ effect won¡¯t sh with each other." B¨ªng Huo silently rubbed her eyes, wiping the tears she almost shed.

    "Okay. Thanks." Xi Xue hurriedly gulped the pills and indeed, secondster he felt his wound was slowly healing. His blood wasn¡¯t cold anymore and it felt warmer each second.

    !

    "This is good pills." Xi Xue¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t think we have this kind of pill at the higher realm. Is this a new type?¡¯

    "Where do you get this?" Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo with sparkling eyes. "This is good. Very good."

    "Ah...if you ask me..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek flushed red. "I made it?"

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. The guy gawked at B¨ªng Huo without blinking.

    "You? But isn¡¯t senior brother still a student..."

    ¡¯This kind of pill can¡¯t be made by a low-level alchemist!¡¯

    "Well, I did make it....even though I¡¯m still a student, my skill is on par with a licensed alchemist out there." The girl rubbed her nose.

    ¡¯In fact, I¡¯m one of the top 10 alchemists in the province and this is why I have to hide my gender.¡¯

    "Senior brother, are you serious?" Xi Xue gulped nervously. He didn¡¯t know why but he looked at this girl in a new light.

    ¡¯No wonder she¡¯s in the elite students batch. It¡¯s not because her grandpa is the headmaster!¡¯

    Xi Xue inhaled and exhaled, trying to calm his mind.

    ¡¯So this girl is actually not weak. She¡¯s awesome.¡¯

    Xi Xue then lifted his head. He looked at B¨ªng Huo and sighed. "Don¡¯t ever show your pills to others."

    "Ah?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. "I rarely give out my pills- "

    "Just don¡¯t. Okay? Also, don¡¯t tell anyone you are the one making these pills," Xi Xue warned. "You should know why I say this right, senior brother?"

    "....I know." B¨ªng Huo solemnly nodded.

    ¡¯If people know I¡¯m so young and can already make a high-level pill, I might be abducted and forced to make pills.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue and coughed. "I only tell you."

    ¡¯Because I trust you.¡¯ Is what she couldn¡¯t say.

    "Mn, good. I won¡¯t harm you so you can trust me." Xi Xue nodded. "I¡¯m not interested in pills anyway." He shrugged.

    B¨ªng Huo could only snort and silently sulk around.

    ¡¯I know you¡¯re not into pills. From the way you hide your wounds in front of me an alchemist....that¡¯s obvious!¡¯

    "Good, good." Xi Xue nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡¯Only I can know everything about you. Only me. Others can¡¯t know!¡¯

 Chapter 1337 24 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1337 Chapter 24 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Thanks again, senior brother." Xi Xue grinned, he went back to his usual self as if he was never cold and angry in the first ce.

    Seeing this rapid change, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips twitched. "Your mood changes so fast." She signed. "You were angry at me before and now- "

    "No, I¡¯m not angry," Xi Xue refuted. "You misunderstood me." The little vampire averted his eyes and pretended to be innocent.

    ¡¯Was I so obvious when I felt irked before?¡¯

    "Aish, whatever." B¨ªng Huo suddenly sat down next to the guy and took back her outer clothes she lent to Xi Xue. "We will walk again after you feel better, " she added.

    "I..." Xi Xue was about to say that he was alright but then he paused. An idea came into mind.

    "Senior brother...." Xi Xue suddenly looked at B¨ªng Huo with teary eyes, looking pitiful. The guy hugged his arm tight and shivered.

    "I suddenly feel cold...so cold..." he whispered weakly while slowly leaning to the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    His face turned pale but that was because he controlled his blood so no blood rushed to his face area.

    Seeing this, B¨ªng Huo panicked. "Is it because of the pills? But you should feel warm..." B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s face and touched his forehead with the back of her palm.

    ! So cold!

    All colour left B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face. The girl looked at Xi Xue who was shivering like a poor little poodle.

    "Ugh- what do you need? Fire pill or..." B¨ªng Huo started to find pills among her collection she put inside her storage ring but then Xi Xue weakly tugged her sleeve.

    "Hug..." The man looked at B¨ªng Huo with teary eyes. Steam flowed out his mouth as he spoke. He really looked weak.

    "Hug?" The girl abruptly paused.

    "Mn. Hug. Warm." Xi Xue snuggled to the girl and just casually wrapped his hands around her waist.

    !

    "Hey, you- "

    "I can¡¯t?" Xi Xue lowered his head and slowly backed off. He then shrunk at the corner while stealing a fearful nce at B¨ªng Huo.

    This sight sent an arrow to the girl¡¯s heart.

    "Ughhhh." B¨ªng Huo clutched her arm and sighed. "Why you suddenly be so childish? Is it because you are sick- "

    "Cold..." Xi Xue shook his head. "So cold." he kept repeating these two words, rming B¨ªng Huo.

    ¡¯The pills might not be effective to warm him up!¡¯

    Thinking like this, she hurriedly went to Xi Xue ce and sat right next to him. "Okay, okay, what do you want? How do I warm you up?"

    ¡¯Maybe I should start a fire camp...¡¯

    "Hug." Xi Xue blinked innocently. No one saw his little smirk as he hugged B¨ªng Huo, dragging her to sit in front of him.

    !

    "Hey, this..." B¨ªng Huo felt her face turned hot. Her whole body was in Xi Xue¡¯s embrace as the guy hugged her waist and pulled her closer to him.

    Her back was touching his chest. His hot breath hit the back of her neck.

    "How will you feel warm if you hug me like this??" B¨ªng Huo tried to push the guy away but his legs were crossed, trapping her in his arm.

    "Mn...turn around?" Xi Xue whispered in a low, hoarse voice straight to the girl¡¯s ear.

    "Wah!" B¨ªng Huo flinched. She tried to get away but Xi Xue easily turned her around and circled her waist again.

    "Hug. Warm." The guy was now facing B¨ªng Huo face-to-face. He shamelessly clung to the girl¡¯s neck using his other hand and buried his face to her neck.

    !

    B¨ªng Huo felt her heart just exploded.

    ¡¯Too close! And why are you touching me so casually?? This is abnormal!!¡¯

    "Wait, wait, this isn¡¯t normal- "

    "I feel like dying..." Xi Xue shuddered. He hugged B¨ªng Huo tighter and a groan slipped his mouth.

    "A-ah. Ahhh..." He groaned in a low, maic voice instantly sent a shiver down the girl¡¯s spine.

    "What are you doing?? Don¡¯t make out weird noises ah!" B¨ªng Huo pped the back of Xi Xue¡¯s head but then seeing the guy kept shivering, her heart slowly melt.

    "...okay I¡¯ll hug you, I will." The girl inhaled and slowly circled her arms around Xi Xue¡¯s back. She then patted his back, coaxing him like a little kid.

    "Mn. Warm..." Xi Xue rubbed his cheek to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and hugged her tighter. He slowly inhaled her scent and snickered.

    ¡¯She is so naive and dumb.¡¯ Xi Xue licked his lips. ¡¯Or just too kind. How could she fall for my scheme? Will she do this if her male friends in this situation?¡¯

    The thought of B¨ªng Huo hugging another guy made his blood boiled.

    "Senior brother." Xi Xue brought his face closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck area. "I feel warm."

    ¡¯And I want to suck your blood. Caress your skin. Make you cry my name.¡¯ Xi Xue slurped. His eyes turned red without the girl knowing.

    The prey didn¡¯t even know she fell right to her hunter¡¯s hand.

    "You feel warm already? Should I stop then?" B¨ªng Huo patted Xi Xue¡¯s back and slowly ran her fingers around his hair. The girl gently caressed the guy¡¯s hair and patted him with care.

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. Warmth surged in and the feeling of having someone yed with his hair just tickled his heart.

    He felt a bittersweet feeling as if a cat just slowly wed his heart.

    ¡¯I...what is this? Why do I feel so happy?¡¯ Xi Xue closed his eyes and shook his head, refusing to let go.

    "No. I am still cold. Don¡¯t leave me."

 Chapter 1338 25 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1338 Chapter 25 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Xi Xue spoke as he brought his lips closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. His fangs popped out.

    ¡¯Ahhh should I pierce her skin now? Looks so delicious. Or should I hypnotise her so I can touch her?¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s hand slowly moved to the girl¡¯s thigh but B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t feel anything. The warmth she got from Xi Xue¡¯s body heat made her drowsy without reason.

    ¡¯....what¡¯s going on? I feel so sleepy.¡¯ The girl tried to open her eyes but her eyelids felt heavy.

    Xi Xue slowly put a spell on her, using an advanced skill of his cultivation energy.

    "Mmm...Xi Xue. I...feel sleepy..." B¨ªng Huo blinked softly and Xi Xue slowly turned their position around. This time, B¨ªng Huo was the one being cornered to the ice wall.

    "Do you want to sleep?" Xi Xue didn¡¯t look at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face. His hand gently stroked the girl¡¯s thigh with her clothes still on.

    Somehow, the man then slipped his hand under the girl¡¯s skirt. He lifted her clothes up to her thigh yet B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    "....can I sleep?" B¨ªng Huo yawned and tried to release herself from Xi Xue yet she simply couldn¡¯t budge. She didn¡¯t even realise Xi Xue already exposed her legs.

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t answer. He just stared at the girl¡¯s smooth and fair legs.

    Something surged to his lower part. His heart started to beat fast and his blood boiled.

    ¡¯I really think I might be in heat.¡¯ Xi Xue sighed and looked up at the girl.

    "No. You can¡¯t sleep yet." Xi Xue smirked and had no intention to lift his spell.

    ¡¯This spell won¡¯t make her aware of anything happening around her. She will just subconsciously react to it.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo blinked softly and nodded. "Then..."

    ¡¯....why am I so tired? The surrounding is blurry...¡¯

    The girl had just thought so when something warm touched her thigh, stroking her skin slowly up to her inner thigh.

    !

    ¡¯What¡¯s this...¡¯

    "A-ah." B¨ªng Huo subconsciously moaned. The girl shuddered yet still didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. For her, everything was hazy and looked like a dreand.

    Xi Xue brought his face closer to the girl¡¯s face and whispered as his hand still stroked the girl¡¯s thigh a few times.

    "Is it good?"

    His hot breath hit B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek. Her body temperature rose and her chest tightened for no reason.

    "Mmmh..." the girl moaned weakly and nodded. "Xi...Xue..."

    ¡¯What¡¯s going on here? Am I dreaming? Am I sleeping right now?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo felt her head went nk. Her body was so light that she thought she would float in no time.

    "Xi...Xue..." B¨ªng Huo called the guy¡¯s name for the second time. Her eyes looked so hazy and unfocused but her voice still sounded as gentle as before.

    Her weak yet melodious voice somehow tickled Xi Xue¡¯s ears. The guy backed off a bit and stared into the girl¡¯s eyes.

    B¨ªng Huo softly blinked. Her dark blue eyes sparkled under the sun shining through the ice ceiling.

    BA-THUMP.

    Xi Xue clutched his chest. His breath slowly became rough as he grabbed the girl¡¯s chin using his left hand.

    "....you make me crazy." The guy¡¯s face inched closer to the girl¡¯s face. Their lips were about to touch yet Xi Xue suddenly stopped right an inch in front of it.

    He just stopped there and backed off in no time.

    ¡¯...I can¡¯t. She¡¯s human. This is crazy. Did I think of marking her to be my wife?¡¯

    Xi Xue shook his head and retracted his hand on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s thigh. He hurriedly fixed the girl¡¯s skirt and lifted his spell.

    "Wake up." Xi Xue snapped his finger and stood up. He looked down at the girl still leaning on the cave wall behind.

    "Hm...?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes flickered. The girl rubbed her eyes and slowly looked up.

    "Eh. Did I just fall asleep?" she asked in a hoarse voice. The girl slowly stood up. Her body wobbled a bit but then she steadied herself real quick.

    "Yes, you were sleeping for 5 minutes, senior brother." Xi Xue smiled meekly. His eyes already turned back to brown so the girl didn¡¯t see anything amiss.

    "Really? Wah, I don¡¯t know why I suddenly fall asleep!" B¨ªng Huo hit her head lightly and sighed. "Right, you are not cold anymore now?"

    Mentioning cold, B¨ªng Huo recalled how Xi Xue hugged her and became so spoiled. Her cheek turned red.

    ¡¯Oh gosh, I forgot about that!¡¯

    "Yes, I¡¯m better now. Let¡¯s go." Xi Xue nodded and suddenly grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist. Before she could even retort, the guy already turned around and dragged her with him.

    "Don¡¯t get separated from me. Dangerous, " Xi Xue warned as the two of them walked deeper into the cave, forgetting the steamy things happening before.

    The way Xi Xue calmed himself real quick was really admirable.

    Seeing Xi Xue really looked fine, B¨ªng Huo could only follow him while questioning in her heart.

    ¡¯Is he really sick? He looks so healthy...¡¯

    She doubted the man but didn¡¯t ask. The two of them explored the cave until they arrived at arge area with an ice throne at the centre.

    Sitting there was a beautiful woman in snow-white revealing clothes. The clothes were sexy enough to reveal her breast slit and thigh.

    Sunlight shone to her long light blue hair touching the floor, scattered beautifully.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were closed. She was breathing peacefully, looking asleep when suddenly she opened her golden eyes, simr to Long Ao Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    ! She¡¯s awake! The ice eagle is awake!

 Chapter 1339 26 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1339 Chapter 26 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Who are you?" The ice eagle lifted her chin arrogantly while staying calm. She didn¡¯t even. get angry at the two people barging to her ce.

    "A-ah. Greetings, mdy, " B¨ªng Huo hurriedly bowed and cupped her hand respectfully. "I-i..."

    "That old man¡¯s granddaughter?" The ice eagle cool voice sounded. She raised an eyebrow while shifting her leg position. Still crossing it anyway.

    "Y-yes!" B¨ªng Huo nodded. On the other hand, Xi Xue just kept silent while staring at the ice eagle.

    ¡¯So this is the ice eagle. She¡¯s really pretty but cold at the same time.¡¯

    Xi Xue scanned the woman from head to toe and somehow sighed.

    ¡¯She is perfect to be my wife but...I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think she will be interesting.¡¯

    Noticing Xi Xue¡¯s gaze on her, the ice eagle frowned. She cast a nce at Xi Xue and her expression instantly changed.

    The woman was a bit taken aback. She gawked at Xi Xue in silence.

    ¡¯This young man...isn¡¯t he a sacred beast? What is he doing here?¡¯

    "This young man..." The ice eagle looked at B¨ªng Huo for an answer. "Is he new?"

    "Ah, yes, mdy. He just enrolled today so I bring him to meet you, " the girl answered sheepishly. "He¡¯s also an elite student."

    "Mmm....a student." The ice eagle nodded but then she suddenly snapped her finger and B¨ªng Huo felt everything around her turned blurry.

    ?!

    The girl wobbled. Her conscious left her body and she instantly fell to the ground.

    !

    "B¨ªng Huo!" Xi Xue shouted as he grabbed the girl¡¯s waist, catching her in time before she hit the ground.

    His heart beats fast. The guy felt like the world was crumbling but then he checked the girl and she was still breathing. Her chest went up and down in constant rhythm.

    Seeing the girl was only fast asleep, Xi Xue sighed in relief. His heart almost stopped beating for a second back then but now he was calm, he looked up at the ice eagle on her throne.

    The young man red at the woman and shouted, "What did you do?!"

    ¡¯She suddenly makes B¨ªng Huo fall asleep? Why??¡¯

    "Calm down." The ice eagleughed. "No need to get so agitated. I just put her to sleep."

    "I know that but why?" Xi Xue gritted his teeth. His sacred beast aura slowly burst out and the smell of blood lingered in the air.

    The young man¡¯s fangs popped out and his eyes turned red. He gawked at the ice eagle with eyes full of malice.

    "Oh. No need to threaten me like that." The ice eagle raised an eyebrow and sighed. "I just want to talk to you, fellow sacred beast. That¡¯s why she needs to sleep."

    The woman giggled. "You don¡¯t want her to know you are a sacred beast, right?"

    "...you already know I¡¯m a sacred beast?" Xi Xue snorted. "Then what do you want? Interrogate me?"

    "Wow, that¡¯s an usation." The ice eagle calmly shook her head. "I just wonder why a sacred beast pretends to be a human and enter this Academy?"

    Her tone of voice suddenly became grave. "Do you have any hidden intention toward this Academy?" The ice eagle¡¯s eyes narrowed. The woman looked at Xi Xue as if he was a threat.

    Seeing this, Xi Xue paused a bit andughed. He tightened the grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist. "Ie here to meet you."

    Xi Xue¡¯s answer startled the woman. She looked at Xi Xue with confusion. "Why? What¡¯s your business with me?"

    "I¡¯m searching for a wife and I thought you will be a good candidate." Xi Xue shrugged, answering as honest as he could.

    The ice eagle was once again taken aback. Her mouth gaped. She clutched her throne armrest tightly before speaking,

    "You, a rare kind of sacred beast is searching for a wife?" The woman snorted. "And so you find me? Ha, so what is your thought about me now you see me?"

    "....pretty. But I don¡¯t like you." Xi Xue sneered. "You are too arrogant."

    "Heh, don¡¯t tell me only men can be arrogant?" The ice eagle touched her forehead andughed in a taunting tone.

    "I have decided to be single all my life. I¡¯d rather be this school protector than marrying those weak beasts, " she added.

    Xi Xue was silent for a few seconds. "I know you are strong. Stronger than other sacred beasts in this area." Xi Xue nodded. "But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m weaker than you."

    "I know you are strong. So? You still want to make me your wife?" The ice eagle tapped her armrests and propped her chin.

    "No. I change my mind after meeting you." Xi Xue shook his head.

    ¡¯This woman is no fun. She¡¯s too stiff and arrogant. I think only someone crazy will like her.¡¯

    Xi Xue sighed.

    ¡¯Though all female sacred beasts are arrogant, this one is also cold. I don¡¯t like cold women.¡¯

    The young man looked down at B¨ªng Huo and smirked.

    ¡¯Though there are those like Ge Lifen being a love-ve for his wife that sphinx sacred beast.¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue looked down at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s sleeping face and somehow smiled, the ice eagle whistled.

    "Oh, so your type is that human? Brave, tomboy but fun to tease?"

    !

    "What?" Xi Xue looked up. His eyes widened and his ears turned red. "What are you saying? She is a human!"

    "And what¡¯s so bad about a human?" The ice eagle pricked her ear.

    "How can a human reach my status?" Xi Xue snorted but then the ice eagle just mocked.

    "You will regret that, dear."

 Chapter 1340 27 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1340 Chapter 27 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    At the same time, B¨ªng Huo had just woke up and she heard the ice eagle¡¯sst sentence.

    ¡¯...dear?¡¯

    The girl blinked her eyes softly and groaned, startling the other two. Both of them looked at each and nodded, agreeing to not speak anymore.

    "Senior brother? You¡¯re awake?" Xi Xue hurriedly let the girl stood on her own but his hands were still on her shoulder, protecting her so she won¡¯t fall.

    "...what happened? Did I fall asleep again?" B¨ªng Huo rubbed her eyes and her mind recalled the ice eagle¡¯s sentence.

    ¡¯You will regret that, dear.¡¯

    BA-THUMP.

    The word dear somehow struck B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart. The girl looked at Xi Xue with hazy eyes.

    ¡¯Did the ice eagle just called Xi Xue...dear? What¡¯s happening here? What happened when I was asleep?¡¯

    The girl bit her lips.

    ¡¯How the heck I even fall asleep in the first ce? Something is wrong!¡¯

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t respond and just stared nkly at him, Xi Xue snapped. He looked at the ice eagle and shouted,

    "Hey, look! B¨ªng Huo isn¡¯t responding to me. Did you do anything to her aside from making her asleep?!"

    His shout startled B¨ªng Huo and the girl¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡¯What? The ice eagle made me sleep? Wait, wait. How the hell Xi Xue can speak so rudely to the ice eagle??¡¯

    "Xi...Xue..." B¨ªng Huo called the young man in a groggy voice. "Don¡¯t be rude to her." The girl hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest but then she felt really weak that her body fell to the guy¡¯s chest.

    ¡¯....what the?? Why I can¡¯t feel my body?? I¡¯m so weak!¡¯

    Seeing the girl fell to him, Xi Xue hurriedly caught her and hugged her to secure the girl¡¯s body. He red at the ice eagle again.

    "What did you do?"

    ¡¯This isn¡¯t a normal sleeping spell!¡¯

    "She¡¯s just tired." The ice eagle shrugged. "I bet she needs rest. I only made her sleep with my cultivation energy, nothing more."

    "So she¡¯s like this because she¡¯s tired?" Xi Xue raised an eyebrow. He looked back at B¨ªng Huo and his heart softened.

    "Why you didn¡¯t tell me you are tired..." Xi Xue caressed the girl¡¯s head.

    ¡¯This must be her first time sleeping in a cave with a man and then she guided me to the Academy, doing all sort of things.¡¯

    Xi Xue smiled bitterly. "You silly, " He whispered.

    ¡¯You must be tired.¡¯

    Seeing how gentle Xi Xue treated B¨ªng Huo, the ice eagle giggled.

    ¡¯Ah-ah, see, this sacred beast is in love with a human. I expect a dramaing soon.¡¯

    "If your business with me is done then please leave." The ice eagle waved her hand and the temperature in the cave dropped even further.

    "Your little girl- boy needs rest." The ice eagle spoke in a stoic face even though deep inside, she was smiling widely.

    ¡¯A sacred beast and a human. This is like that dragon and his human wife.¡¯

    "Mn. We will be going." Xi Xue nodded. He turned around and carried B¨ªng Huo in a princess carry. The guy had just walked a few steps when he stopped.

    He turned to look at the ice eagle. "Hey. Can you dispose of that wind outside your cave? I can¡¯t go down because of that."

    ¡¯I¡¯m afraid B¨ªng Huo will be wounded by that wind.¡¯

    "Oh, that wind. I¡¯ll give you and your little lover protection."

    "What- she¡¯s not my lover!" Xi Xue¡¯s face turned red but the ice eagle ignored it.

    The ice eagle casually waved her hand and created a barrier around Xi Xue¡¯s body, enveloping even B¨ªng Huo in Xi Xue¡¯s arm.

    "There. No need to worry about your little sweetheart." The ice eagle waved her hand, motioning the guy to get out of her cave.

    Xi Xue was about to refute again but he swallowed it. The guy walked out of the cave and rode on the white owl back, descending the mountain pretty fast as the white owl also got the barrier protection.

    Along the way, Xi Xue was silent. He looked at the tired-looking B¨ªng Huo and sighed.

    ¡¯Why that eagle tease me? I¡¯m just friends with this girl. No, maybe she¡¯s only a potential food.¡¯

    Xi Xue shook his head.

    ¡¯It¡¯s going to be hard to marry a human but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.¡¯

    At the thought of marrying B¨ªng Huo, Xi Xue suddenly paused. He was baffled with his own thought.

    ¡¯Wait, what! Why I think about marriage?? No, no, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll marry this bean sprout!¡¯

    Xi Xue bit his lips and decided to forget it. He brought B¨ªng Huo to their room andid her on the bed while the guy took a bath.

    Little did he know that B¨ªng Huo was half-awake all this time. She naturally heard the ice eagle teasing Xi Xue and how the man responded with ¡¯she¡¯.

    B¨ªng Huo gripped her bedsheet and stared at the partition separating them.

    ¡¯Xi Xue...you already know I¡¯m a girl? How do you know that? Why you don¡¯t tell me?¡¯

    The girl bit her lips and somehow felt an immense betrayal from the guy.

    ¡¯I thought you won¡¯t know but maybe....you already know all this time? You pretend you don¡¯t know?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo recalled all the things happening between them and her face flushed red.

    ¡¯So Xi Xue already knows I¡¯m a girl and he still did those things!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo kicked her quilt and pouted. Her head throbbed, she felt lost in the sea of feeling.

    "Xi Xue...how strong are you to see through my disguise?" B¨ªng Huo took a deep breath and inhaled.

    ! ©°§±©´(?????¡¯!)

 Chapter 1341 28 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1341 Chapter 28 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Even though grandpa got me dressed like this so I can freely go anywhere alone and be an adventurer.¡¯

    The girl¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡¯But if someone like Xi Xue can see through my disguise...I am not so safe anymore. Or...Xi Xue is just too strong?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was silent for a few seconds and the next moment, she shook her head.

    ¡¯No, no, grandpa said only people with strength on par with a sacred beast can see through me. The ice eagle already knows I¡¯m a girl- wait.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened.

    "Did she just call me granddaughter in front of Xi Xue??" B¨ªng Huo sprung up from the bed.

    "Then...Xi Xue knows I¡¯m a girl from that??" The girl shouted but not loud enough to be heard by Xi Xue. Right after she shouted, Xi Xue came out of the bathroom, all dressed up.

    Hearing the man¡¯s footsteps, the girl hurriedly went back to the bed and pretended to sleep.

    The girl tucked in her nket and held her breath. Her heart started to beat fast as she waited to Xi Xue to do something.

    ¡¯Now I know Xi Xue already see me as a girl...this is so nerve-wracking!!¡¯

    But contrary to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s expectation, Xi Xue didn¡¯t even approach the girl bed area. He just tidied up his things andid on the bed, not looking at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ce at all.

    A few minutes passed by and B¨ªng Huo felt like a dumbass. She slowly kicked away her nket and stood up.

    ¡¯Ah, what am I expecting? Xi Xue never makes a move on me even when he knew I¡¯m a girl.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo went to her own bathroom and sighed.

    ¡¯He is not interested in me. He even asks me to be his roommate so easily. He really doesn¡¯t seem me as a woman, right?¡¯

    This thought somehow made the girl sighed again. A dark cloud floated above her head as her eyes dimmed.

    B¨ªng Huo went to take a bath with a heavy heart while on the other hand, Xi Xue just stared at the ceiling before ncing at the girl¡¯s bedroom area across his.

    ¡¯So she¡¯s taking a bath.¡¯

    Xi Xue sighed. The man had keen ears so he did hear all the noisesing from the girl¡¯s ce, including her shout.

    ¡¯So she already knows I discover her secret? Must be because she¡¯s not really sleeping back then.¡¯

    Xi Xue kneaded his temple and sighed again.

    ¡¯What to do now? She doesn¡¯t know I already know about her discovery. Should I keep pretending to treat her like a brother?¡¯

    "But...she will think why I treat her like that despite knowing she¡¯s a girl, " Xi Xue mumbled. The man turned around and stared at the partition.

    ¡¯Should I tell her I already know her secret? This way she won¡¯t act cold toward me...¡¯

    Xi Xue squeezed his eyes and the sound of water tickled his ears. He could hear the sound of water ripplinging from the girl¡¯s bathroom.

    ¡¯....I can¡¯t focus.¡¯

    Xi Xue closed his eyes and somehow the image of B¨ªng Huo taking a bath merged in his mind. The girl was half-naked as she covered her chest but the rest of her body could be seen as clear as the day.

    ¡¯....wait, wait did I just- ¡¯

    Xi Xue suddenly pped his own cheeks. So loud that B¨ªng Huo even heard it.

    ??

    "What the..." The girl subconsciously stood up from the bathtub and the water sshed. She looked at the door and frowned.

    ¡¯I heard a loud noise...did Xi Xue do something?¡¯

    Unable to hide her curiosity, B¨ªng Huo hurriedly went out of the bathtub and dressed up. The girl wore her disguise ring and she instantly looked like a young man.

    Even though in fact, she was still wearing woman clothes. Her wet hair was loosened, scattering over her back.

    The water droplets slid down her ice blue hair, looking like a morning dew sliding down a leaf.

    The girl went out of her bedroom area with this appearance.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" She approached Xi Xue but stopped a few meters in front of his bed.

    ¡¯Xi Xue can¡¯t see my disguise so I¡¯m safe. He just knows about my gender from that ice eagle.¡¯ Was what B¨ªng Huo carelessly thought.

    Xi Xue had just calmed his mind when the sight of the girl came into view. That appearance after she took a bath looked so erotic that the guy almost got a nosebleed.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with her appearance?! Doesn¡¯t she know I can see through her disguise??¡¯

    "You- you- " Xi Xue gulped hard. His little brother somehow hardened without him realizing. "What are you doing in MY bedroom??"

    Xi Xue¡¯s loud voice startled the girl. She flinched and squinted her eyes at Xi Xue.

    "Why you shout at me? I¡¯m your senior!" B¨ªng Huo red. "I¡¯m just worried since I heard a loud noise from your ce!"

    ¡¯Hmph if I know he will react like this, I won¡¯t care!¡¯

    The girl turned around to leave while stomping the ground, looking very angry. She entered her bedroom area and simply ignored the guy.

    Xi Xue could only stare nkly at the girl disappearing figure. The guy then looked down at the nket covering his lower half and one could see a small bulge there.

    ¡¯Ugh, f*ck this thing!¡¯

    Xi Xue pped his thing and threw his body to the bed.

    ¡¯I must be so frustrated to mate. In the past, I suppress my mating instinct with a certain herb. Now I can¡¯t find it...¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1342 29 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1342 Chapter 29 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Should I just mate with another sacred beast? But we can¡¯t simply mate without marrying...¡¯

    The guy covered his eyes and sighed.

    ¡¯We are unlike normal beasts that can mate whenever they like!¡¯

    Xi Xue punched the bed and sighed for another time. Once more he sighed, he might get a lottery ticket.

    ¡¯What to do...should I relieve myself?¡¯

    Xi Xue looked at his little brother down there and instantly shook his head.

    ¡¯B¨ªng Huo is next to me how could I do that??¡¯

    The man felt like the world was going to end soon but then after calming himself for a few minutes, he raised up. Xi Xue then got off the bed and walked toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bedroom area.

    "Senior." Xi Xue knocked on the partition even though he could simply enter through the empty space near it.

    "...what is it?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice sounded but the girl didn¡¯t move. She just sat on her bed in a lotus position.

    "Senior, we need to talk, " Xi Xue spoke. His tone of voice was so serious that B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes.

    The sunlight of the evening slowly came through the window, turning her hair red.

    "....okay." B¨ªng Huo paused before nodding. He slowly got off the bed and walked toward Xi Xue who was waiting near the partition.

    "What do you want to talk about?" The girl crossed her arm in front of her chest, looking wary of the guy. Ever since she knew Xi Xue already discovered her gender, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what Xi Xue might do to me!¡¯

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s state, Xi Xue lowered his head and sighed. "Senior, no need to be so guarded. Am I that bad in your eyes?"

    B¨ªng Huo flinched and paused for a while. She bit her lips and slowly lowered her hands. "Sorry. I was just too...scared."

    ¡¯Since you know my gender.¡¯

    "...let¡¯s talk in my room, shall we? You can sit on my bed." Xi Xue walked away from the girl and took a chair. He hurriedly sat on the chair a few meters away from his bed.

    Xi Xue already did so, leaving no room for B¨ªng Huo to refuse. She could only stride over and sat on the man¡¯s bed.

    Xi Xue¡¯s smell instantly struck her nose and somehow she felt more rxed than before. The girl casually tugged Xi Xue¡¯s nket and wrapped it around her body before speaking.

    "Okay, so...what do you want to talk about?" The girl averted her eyes and tightened the grip on the nket covering her body.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo wrapped in his nket, Xi Xue didn¡¯t know whether tough or not.

    "Uh, senior, I think you already know.... that I know your true gender?" Xi Xue coughed and spoke straight to the point.

    !

    "How...I didn¡¯t tell you yet I know about this." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened but then she calmed down.

    ¡¯Ah, Xi Xue might hear my shout back then.¡¯

    "Well, I heard your scream." Xi Xue shrugged. "So you must already know about this."

    "...yeah." B¨ªng Huo finally admitted. "I know you already discover my true gender..." she bit her lips and looked at Xi Xue.

    "Why you pretend you don¡¯t know? Since when you know I¡¯m a girl?" B¨ªng Huo tried to speak calmly but her shaky voice ruined it.

    ¡¯I want to talk this out nicely rather than shunning Xi Xue for no reason. We have only known each other for a day but...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue with longing eyes.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know why I am sofortable around him.¡¯

    "You see...if you know I¡¯m a girl...you should have told me in the first ce." B¨ªng Huo sighed. "For you to pretend not knowing..."

    "Or you just know now when the ice eagle called me granddaughter?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head.

    ¡¯There are only 2 options after all. Either he knows from the start or just now.¡¯

    "...I¡¯m sorry. I know you are a girl from the first time I meet you." Xi Xue lowered his head while clutching his skirt. "I thought you don¡¯t want me to tell you that so..."

    ¡¯I¡¯m just afraid you will run away from me if you know I discover your true gender.¡¯ Xi Xue swallowed the rest of the sentence he wanted to say.

    "...from the beginning?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head throbbed. The girl looked at Xi Xue and shook her head.

    "Xi Xue...how strong are you? My grandpa said only people with strength on par with a sacred beast can see through my disguise."

    ¡¯If he knew from the start then...he is super strong! Not only that...he also yed along with me and treated me as a senior brother.¡¯

    "I..." Xi Xue gulped. He didn¡¯t answer for a while and B¨ªng Huo squeezed the guy¡¯s nket.

    Thinking about it again, B¨ªng Huo felt like she was a fool. Xi Xue already knew everything from the start yet pretended he didn¡¯t know.

    "....I...am I a fool in your eyes..." B¨ªng Huo murmured but then Xi Xue still could hear it. He instantly stood up and shouted,

    "No, no! It¡¯s not like that- I..." The guy¡¯s face paled. He looked at B¨ªng Huo as if he was hurt by something.

    "I..." Xi Xue bit his lips and slowly sat down again.

    ¡¯Can I tell her I¡¯m a sacred beast?¡¯

    "...you are already so strong for your age. Why would youe to this Academy?" B¨ªng Huo continued her interrogation? "Xi Xue...I don¡¯t understand what you want to do."

    "Or maybe your real age isn¡¯t even like your appearance?"

    BA-THUMP!

 Chapter 1343 30 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1343 Chapter 30 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s question, Xi Xue stiffened as his real age was really unlike his youthful appearance.

    "...I..." Xi Xue gulped hard and took a deep breath. He looked at B¨ªng Huo suspicious gaze and finally decided to say the truth.

    "Listen. I know this might sound unbelievable but..." Xi Xue sighed. "I¡¯m...actually a sacred beast." The man then removed his disguise, revealing his red eyes and ck hair.

    The moment his words dropped, silence filled the room. B¨ªng Huo stared at Xi Xue in nk eyes. Her body froze as if someone pressed a pause button.

    BA-THUMP.

    ¡¯Red eyes...ck...hair?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s breath stilled. Her chest pounded hard.

    "A sacred...beast? You?" B¨ªng Huo shifted back while tightening the grip on Xi Xue¡¯s nket. Fear and anxiety were reflected in her eyes.

    "No- no way. No, there¡¯s no way..." B¨ªng Huo kept mumbling as she looked at Xi Xue in horror.

    Seeing the girl was ready to run, Xi Xue hurriedly approached her with a gentle smile.

    "W-wait, wait, I¡¯m indeed a sacred beast but I- "

    "No! Stay away!" B¨ªng Huo shouted. Tears started to flow down her cheek. The girl¡¯s body trembled. Her face paled in an instant.

    ¡¯I have been friends with a sacred beast all this time? I even act rude to him- wait, why would a sacred beast be a student??¡¯

    "Y-you...you..." B¨ªng Huo whimpered. "You...why you didn¡¯t tell me. I- "

    Tears kept streaming down her eyes and the sight just stabbed Xi Xue¡¯s heart. The man didn¡¯t know why but he kept approaching the girl even when he knew he shouldn¡¯t.

    "N-no..." B¨ªng Huo kept shifting back until her back hit the wall. She suddenly choked on her own tears.

    "No, back off! I-i didn¡¯t know- sorry, sorry, please forgive me." B¨ªng Huo shielded her face with her arm and subconsciously used cultivation energy to protect her body.

    "D-don¡¯t kill me..." herst sentence made Xi Xue paused. He already climbed the bed but he couldn¡¯t move forward.

    His eyes darkened.

    ¡¯Ah...right. A sacred beast nature is usually violent and arrogant. They hate humans and will not hesitate to kill one if they meet them.¡¯

    The sight of B¨ªng Huo begging for her life just cut his heart deeply. His heart ached. His chest tightened.

    Xi Xue suddenly found it hard to breathe.

    "B¨ªng Huo..." Xi Xue weakly whispered. "I...I won¡¯t harm you..."

    His gentle and soft voice sounded like a wounded beast. His eyes reflected pain and regret as he stared at B¨ªng Huo.

    The girl was peeking from her nket when she saw Xi Xue¡¯s eyes were full of pain. It looked like he¡¯s in a lot of pain.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Her hand subconsciously stretched out to the man.

    "Why...you look like you¡¯re in pain..." B¨ªng Huo gulped and her palm just touched Xi Xue¡¯s cheek.

    ¡¯Xi Xue...is a sacred beast. I should be afraid of him but why...¡¯

    Realizing what she was doing, B¨ªng Huo instantly retracted her hand but Xi Xue was fast enough to grab her hand, making it stay on his left cheek.

    "No. Listen. I...I really won¡¯t harm you." Xi Xue closed his eyes. He stroked the back of the girl¡¯s palm on his cheek. "I swear on my life if I harm you even a single hair ruined...I will die."

    The man suddenly made an oath. His words were followed by a loud thunder noise outside the room, startling the girl to death.

    "Xi Xue?? What are you- what did you do??" B¨ªng Huo tossed her nket and grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s cheek with both of her hands.

    "How could you- "

    ¡¯Why? Why he acts like this when he¡¯s a sacred beast?¡¯

    "Why...are you doing this. You...you are a sacred beast- you don¡¯t need to make an oath!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice weakened but she didn¡¯t retract her hands.

    "I¡¯m...just a human. You..."

    So many things swirled inside the girl¡¯s mind. She wanted to ask a lot of questions but didn¡¯t know what to ask first.

    "I don¡¯t know." Xi Xue squeezed his eyes tight. Hisplexion darkened. "I don¡¯t know why I do that but..." He slowly opened his eyes, showing his bloody red pupil.

    "I just don¡¯t want to frighten you..." Xi Xue smiled bitterly. He looked deeply into B¨ªng Huo¡¯s sapphire eyes. One could see a trace of gentleness in his eyes.

    B¨ªng Huo was baffled. Her heart suddenly pounded fast being stared like that.

    At first, she was scared of those red eyes but now it suddenly looked pretty.

    "...okay. I believe you won¡¯t harm me." B¨ªng Huo slowly moved closer to the guy. "I...I am sorry I react like that before..."

    ¡¯Knowing you are a sacred beast really almost stop my heartbeat.¡¯

    "No, it¡¯s okay. That¡¯s...a normal reaction." Xi Xue averted his eyes.

    ¡¯Up until now, how many beasts and humans I have killed? It¡¯s normal for her to be scared of me, a sacred beast.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was silent for a few seconds before she stroked Xi Xue¡¯s cheek with her other hand.

    "....I have so many things to ask you but..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips, trying to control her chaotic heartbeat. "Let¡¯s...just stay like this for now."

    ¡¯I want to ask why you disguise as human. Why youe to this Academy. No wonder you can tame beasts. Also...why you help me? Why you be my friends?¡¯

    All these uncertain questions stayed in B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mind but one thing she was certain of.

    ¡¯I....I think...I like Xi Xue...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart felt like being squeezed.

    ¡¯But he¡¯s a sacred beast!¡¯

 Chapter 1344 31 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1344 Chapter 31 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    The girl lowered her head and Xi Xue saw this. He just casually snaked his arm around the girl¡¯s waist and hugged her.

    "Let me...hug you for now."

    The man¡¯s heart beats faster as he feels the girl¡¯s warmth entering his skin.

    ¡¯Weird. You are weird. You are a human but why...I can¡¯t get my eyes off you? Am I...in love with you?¡¯

    "....mn." B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t move and let Xi Xue do whatever he wanted to do. The two of them stayed hugging each other for a while.

    B¨ªng Huo fell silent while Xi Xue just silently stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head.

    ¡¯I know what I¡¯m doing now is already beyond what friends do but...¡¯

    Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo and sighed. "B¨ªng Huo. You..."

    ¡¯Do you like me?¡¯

    The man wanted to ask but all he could do was to swallow his words.

    "What is it?" B¨ªng Huo looked up at Xi Xue while touching his chest. "You just said- "

    "...no. Nothing." Xi Xue shook his head. "I just wonder if you will keep being my friend even though I¡¯m a sacred beast."

    The word ¡¯friend¡¯ somehow irked B¨ªng Huo. The girl frowned and pushed Xi Xue away gently. "I will still be your friend but you see..."

    The girl gulped as she stared at Xi Xue¡¯s mncholic eyes. "Friends of the opposite gender don¡¯t hug each other, don¡¯t touch each other."

    ¡¯Maybe because Xi Xue is a beast, he¡¯s used to skinship but as a human...I¡¯m not used to, ah!¡¯

    "Mn. I know." Xi Xue nodded. "But you are a ¡¯boy¡¯ at this moment so I can, right?"

    Xi Xue tilted this head and put his head on the girl¡¯s shoulder. His hand once again made its way to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist.

    "Ugh, men don¡¯t do this kind of thing except they¡¯re a lover, ah!" B¨ªng Huo hit Xi Xue¡¯s back. "But between girls, I think it¡¯s still normal." The girl spoke whatever she knew.

    Hearing this, Xi Xue lifted his head and brought his face closer to the girl. "So girls can hug each other and cuddle? Even if they¡¯re not a lover?"

    "Uh...yeah? A best friend does that." B¨ªng Huo nodded stiffly.

    ¡¯Why is he asking this? Somehow....I have a bad feeling...¡¯

    "Mn, I see so girls are fine." Xi Xue grinned. An evil smile shed through his face.

    ¡¯I can shapeshift! If I be a girl, I can hug B¨ªng Huo all-day.¡¯

    "I¡¯ll be a girl then, " Xi Xue suddenly spoke and a blood mist slowly emerged from his body. The smell of blood lingered in the air, making B¨ªng Huo backed off from the man.

    "W-what are you doing??" B¨ªng Huo stared at Xi Xue in horror. The man was covered in dense blood fog from head to toe. Only his sparkling red eyes could be seen.

    "I¡¯m transforming, " Xi Xue casually replied as his body slowly changed. His hair was still the same but his face became smaller. The jaw became less sharp than before.

    His eyshes grew long and thick. His eyes softened. His lips turned thicker and plump. A natural blush appeared on his cheek.

    Now the blood mist covering his face slowly faded but the one surrounding his body was still there. The fog slowly turned Xi Xue¡¯s body to be more slender and voluptuous.

    His t, sturdy chest bulged. Two plump melons appeared. His hips shrunk and his waist was now small enough that it looked fragile.

    His strong arms and legs turned into that of a woman. Smooth, slender and long.

    In a blink of an eye, Xi Xue turned into a sexy maturedy. An enchantress.

    "How is it?" Xi Xue licked his red lips as he spoke in a flirty voice, sounding sexy and mature.

    Once B¨ªng Huo heard Xi Xue¡¯s woman voice, she got goosebumps.

    "Did you- wait. You are a woman now?!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes jumped out of its socket. She scanned Xi Xue from head to toe and once she saw the man¡¯s chest, she frowned.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with those mountains?! They¡¯re even bigger than mine!!¡¯

    "Ugh, you are not Xi Xue!" B¨ªng Huo looked away, refusing to look at Xi Xue.

    ¡¯I just know a sacred beast can change gender, ah!¡¯

    "Eh, but you said if I¡¯m a girl I can still hug you, and cuddle with you." Xi Xue tilted his head, swaying his long ck hair.

    His two mountains bounced with just the slightest movement.

    "Well I did say that but I won¡¯t hug you in this form!" The girl red at Xi Xue with teary eyes.

    ¡¯How the hell I as the real woman isn¡¯t as pretty as Xi Xue in disguise?? His chest is even bigger than mine!¡¯

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo sulked, Xi Xue bit his lips and sighed. "If I be a child, will you hug me?" he suddenly asked.

    "Huh? You can do that?" B¨ªng Huo blinked fast. She stared at Xi Xue¡¯s bouncy chest and suddenly had the urge to p the guy.

    ¡¯I hate big boobies.¡¯

    "I can. Do you want me to be a little girl or a little boy?" Xi Xue rubbed his palms together, ready to change again.

    "Boy. I want to see you as a child!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡¯I wonder what Xi Xue looks like when he¡¯s still a child. Maybe he will be in his beast form? Wait, I have never seen his beast form, to be honest.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo nced at Xi Xue.

    ¡¯What kind of beast is he? Is he scary?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was thinking when Xi Xue snapped his finger and the red fog appeared again.

    ¡¯Time to be a child!¡¯

 Chapter 1345 32 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1345 Chapter 32 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Xi Xue turned smaller this time. His body was so small that his height only reached Bing Huo¡¯s chest even when the girl was already sitting.

    His ck hair was still long, scattered on the bed. His red eyes blinked innocently. This scene instantly shot an arrow to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart.

    KYAAAK why are you so cute??

    "Xi Xue. Is this really you?" B¨ªng Huo gulped. She looked at the small child in front of her and had the urge to hug him tight.

    Xi Xue¡¯s cheeks were so chubby that one won¡¯t be able to resist him. That pair of watery eyes just evoked pity on adults.

    "Yes....this is me." Xi Xue blinked gently. His voice sounded so cute and high-pitched, definitely the voice of a child.

    "...you should stay this way. Okay?" B¨ªng Huo scratched her hand and subconsciously squeezed the man¡¯s cheek. "So cute."

    "Really? If I¡¯m cute you want to hug me now?" Xi Xue shifted closer to the girl and justid on herp. He turned his body around and looked up while leaning on the girl¡¯s thigh.

    "Hug?" Xi Xue stretched his small hands toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face. He looked like a baby asking to be carried by his mother.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips twitched. The girl looked at Xi Xue with weird expression but then seeing the guy put on a pitiful face, she gave up.

    That pair of red eyes just looked so beautiful and cute!

    "Only when you are in this form, get it?" B¨ªng Huo grabbed the man¡¯s body and hugged him tightly, burying the guy in her embrace.

    "Mn. I¡¯ll stay in this form if you want!" Xi Xue grinned as he closed his eyes. The man nudged B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck using his cheek and snuggled.

    He really acted like a spoiled little child when he¡¯s already an adult.

    Of course, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t mind it. She just stroked Xi Xue¡¯s head and enjoyed his smooth hair. B¨ªng Huoid Xi Xue on herp and then started to y with his hair.

    "Your hair is so silky and glowing. I¡¯m jealous." B¨ªng Huo gently caressed Xi Xue¡¯s hair. Her gentle movement slowly lulled the guy to the dreand.

    "...." Xi Xue didn¡¯t answer anymore and just breathed peacefully. The little boy fell asleep so fast even when B¨ªng Huo had just stroke his hair. A

    Seeing Xi Xue sleep on herp, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. She giggled at this sight and continued to caress the guy¡¯s hair.

    The next morning.

    Xi Xue woke up and found himself stillying on B¨ªng Huo¡¯sp. The girl was sleeping soundly and he just used her thigh as his pillow.

    "Uhhhh..." Xi Xue rubbed his eyes and shifted away from the girl. He crawled toward the pillow next to B¨ªng Huo and slept there.

    He had just about to close his eyes again when the sunlight of the morning shone upon his face, disturbing him.

    "What¡¯s with this light..." Xi Xue mumbled as he covered his eyes with his hand. He turned his body around, facing the window and the sunlight he got was even stronger than before.

    GAH!

    The little boy abruptly opened his eyes and the sight of the bright room startled him. The sound of birds could be heard outside the room.

    Xi Xue stared nkly at the window. His mind was loading for a few seconds before he finally realized something.

    ¡¯This...it¡¯s already morning?? Wait- don¡¯t we have ss?!¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s face paled. The guy immediately raised up and looked to his right where B¨ªng Huo was still sleeping soundlessly.

    "Hey, wake up- " Xi Xue paused. His gaze was glued to the girl¡¯s peaceful face as she breathed in rhythm.

    "Fu...fu...." B¨ªng Huo inhaled and exhaled. The girl then rubbed her cheek to the pillow while mumbling nonsense.

    Her light blue hair was scattered on the pillow and the bedsheet. The sunlight shone upon her face, illuminating her white skin.

    Her face literally was glowing and her cheeks looked so squishy that Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but gulp. That pair of apple-like lips were slightly opened as if asking to be kissed.

    "...B¨ªng Huo, wake up." Xi Xue trotted over to the girl and flicked the girl¡¯s nose but she didn¡¯t budge. The man in a boy¡¯s body could only stare at the unmoving ¡¯log¡¯ in front of him.

    ¡¯This girl is a heavy sleeper huh?¡¯

    Xi Xue sighed and suddenly brought his face closer to the girl. His lips headed toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ear. The man stopped an inch away before he blew air.

    "Fuuu. Hey, wake up." The man used a deep, maic voice even though he was in a child¡¯s form right now.

    The sudden wind and that heavy voice instantly made the girl flinched. She abruptly opened her eyes to see a little boy was staying on top of her body with a smirk on his face.

    Xi Xue tilted his head and grinned. "Good morning sleeping beauty- "

    "Wah!!" B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t wait for Xi Xue to finish his words and just pped the boy with all of her might. Xi Xue¡¯s small body was thrown across the bed, hitting the wall in a second.

    :v why.

    "Pervert!!" B¨ªng Huo red at Xi Xue with red eyes. She tucked the nket over her chest while pointing her finger at Xi Xue. Her whole body shook. Her face was bright red. "Y-you assault me!"

    Xi Xue had a nk face.

    ¡¯Assault? I just whisper in her ear!!¡¯

    The boy slowly stood up and snorted. "If I want to assault you, I will use man form and push you down the bed."

    !!

 Chapter 1346 33 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1346 Chapter 33 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Whaaaat??" B¨ªng Huo shouted loud enough until the ss window shook. The girl red at Xi Xue who was approaching her in his child form.

    ¡¯Did he say...if he wants to attack me he will use his man form?!¡¯

    "Don¡¯t be so loud, ah." Xi Xue pricked his ear and blew his finger. The boy jumped to his own bed and grinned. "Anyway, you are sleeping on my bed. Don¡¯t you know that?"

    Xi Xue used a child¡¯s voice but his tone was the one he usually used. It suddenly irked B¨ªng Huo.

    "It¡¯s all your fault falling asleep on myp!" B¨ªng Huo cast aside the quilt and walked away from the bed. "I didn¡¯t kick you out for sleeping on myp. You should be grateful!"

    The girl harrumphed and ignored Xi Xue who was sitting on the bed. The girl walked to her room area, intending to leave the boy alone.

    "Eh, why are you leaving? You want to leave me alone?" Xi Xue jumped out of his bed and ran toward B¨ªng Huo. He suddenly hugged her waist. "Hey, hey, where are you going- "

    "Even if you are a child right now, I won¡¯t allow you to hug me like that." Bing Huo turned around and red at the boy. She pped Xi Xue¡¯s hand away and kept walking.

    Xi Xue was stunned. He looked down at his empty hands as his eyes turned teary. "Why are you so meanie- "

    The man was about to continue when he remembered something more important than acting like this.

    ¡¯The ss!¡¯

    "Ah, wait, don¡¯t we have ss today?? Then aren¡¯t wete- " Xi Xue wanted to enter B¨ªng Huo¡¯s room area but the girl shut it from inside.

    "What are you talking about? It¡¯s still an exam day so the students are getting a holiday until the exam ends." B¨ªng Huo shrugged and went to her bathroom, ignoring Xi Xue who was trying to get in.

    Xi Xue¡¯s body froze. The little boy stared at the little door in front of him and mumbled, "So I still can be with her?"

    He didn¡¯t know why but he just couldn¡¯t be separated from this human girl.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what I feel right now but as long as I can be with her. I¡¯m satisfied.¡¯

    The vampire whistled and decided to go take a bath too. He walked toward his own bathroom and changed back into his usual form.

    While the two of them were taking a bath, somewhere up there in God¡¯s domain.

    "What? You want all western creatures here to be delivered somewhere else?" God of the world frowned. The holy being looked at his friend, the God of another world.

    "Yes, of course. You borrow these creatures from my world. You have to return it, no?" A female voice rang as a woman walked into the room while swaying her hips.

    Her dark skin and jet ck hair truly looked exotic, adding a mysterious and powerful vibe to the woman. The superrge gown she wore was really different from the dress used by women in this world.

    That gown was westernized, something women used in the old western era.

    "I know but won¡¯t it be bad for these creatures? They have been used to stay in my world." God shook his head as he crossed his legs.

    ¡¯Returning all the western creatures it means unicorn, pegasus and other beings will cease to exist here.¡¯

    "It¡¯s time for them to go back. You know they can¡¯t possibly grow strong in this world when their constitution is built for magic, right?"

    The woman blinked her jade green eyes. She smiled sweetly while taking a seat across God.

    "...I know. But they have adapted to this world¡¯s cultivation energy. Can they even absorb magic?" God tapped his fingers on his knee as he questioned.

    "They will learn how to absorb magic again. Don¡¯t worry, I will give each of the races a guide." The woman giggled. Her eyshes fluttered gently.

    "...alright. But do it one by one starting from the one in the lower realm." God kneaded his temple and sighed. "Just take those above the divine beast. Else I won¡¯t have any beasts left."

    ¡¯Wolf and other beings can be counted as western creatures. That will be bad.¡¯

    "Alright, I¡¯ll just take those above the divine beast rank and western creature. Also, you have other creatures such as foxes...which are still eastern. I won¡¯t take it."

    The woman nodded and snapped her fingers. "But creatures like a fairy, Kraken, sphinx, vampire, Griffin, unicorn and pegasus. I will have to take them back."

    Right after the woman spoke, a ray of light appeared in various ces at the lower realm. It started to spread a bit by bit, teleporting those creatures deemed as ¡¯western creatures¡¯.

    "Do as you wish. I need to tell the unicorn and pegasus tribe about this." God sighed and suddenly paused. "But can you leave the youngsters here? Especially the one from the higher realm."

    The woman squinted her eyes. She fell silent for a few seconds before nodding. "Only youngsters from the unicorn and pegasus races can stay. Once they are adults, they will be teleported too."

    "Thank you. I just don¡¯t want those children to suffer a huge change. I will remind them now." God snapped his finger and disappeared from the room, leaving the woman behind.

    "Geez. He¡¯s still so overprotective to his children." The woman pped her hand and a cup of tea appeared in front of her. She calmly sipped it.

    ¡¯I¡¯m looking forward to seeing my children go back to my world. They will like it there.¡¯

 Chapter 1347 34 Xi Xue Love story

    <h4>1347 Chapter 34 Xi Xue Love story</h4>

    "You done?" Xi Xue knocked on the door to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bedroom area. The man already changed back to his adult form and he wore his usual red-ck clothes.

    His hair was tied in a ponytail, and he hid his red eyes. The man had normal brown eyes now.

    "I¡¯m done. But why?" B¨ªng Huo tied her hair into a bun and wore her man clothes. As usual, she put on the illusion ring so no one could see her true gender.

    "You said we don¡¯t have ss today, right? How about we y in the town?" Xi Xue crossed his arms and whistled. He leaned on the door, blocking B¨ªng Huo¡¯s way.

    "...good idea but I thought you want to know more about this school?" B¨ªng Huo put on her shoes and headed toward the door to go out of her bedroom area.

    She pushed the door but it won¡¯t budge.

    ¡¯What the...¡¯

    "I already met that ice eagle. I¡¯m not interested in anything else." Xi Xus shrugged. He still leaned on the door until B¨ªng Huo shouted.

    "What are you doing in front of my door?! I just installed it there and- "

    "Hey, hey, don¡¯t be so salty, ah." Xi Xue hurriedly moved away and opened the door. The sight of B¨ªng Huo pouting and sulking was what the man saw behind the door.

    ¡¯Oops....she looks angry.¡¯

    "Ugh, I don¡¯t mean anything, okay? I just want to lean on your door." Xi Xue stepped back and sighed. He looked at B¨ªng Huo who was putting on an aggrieved face.

    ¡¯...why is she so cute even when she¡¯s angry?¡¯

    Xi Xue chuckled and inhaled deeply. "Hey, you can¡¯t be mad at me just because I stand in front of your door, right?" The man tilted his head.

    B¨ªng Huo went silent before throwing away her face. She harrumphed and mumbled, "You are cuter when you are a child."

    Xi Xue¡¯s sharp ears caught this and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. "If I use my child form, people will think I¡¯m your little brother or something." The man shrugged.

    "And I don¡¯t want that."

    "Why not? It will be less suspicious to walk with a boy than with a young man around my age." B¨ªng Huo puckered her lips.

    Somehow she already feltfortable around Xi Xue even after knowing he¡¯s a vampire.

    "Mn, using that form takes too much energy. I might suddenly die. You don¡¯t mind that?" Xi Xue lowered his eyes and acted like a pitiful being. "You just want to use my power. You meanie."

    The way Xi Xue med B¨ªng Huo made the girl want to punch the guy but she held back.

    ¡¯Calm down, he¡¯s a sacred beast. I won¡¯t win against him.¡¯

    At the thought of the sacred beast, B¨ªng Huo suddenly paused. She looked at Xi Xue and asked, "By the way, I forgot I have asked you this or not..."

    "Yes?" Xi Xue tilted his head while crossing his arms in front of his chest.

    "What kind of sacred beast are you? A wolf? Demon?" B¨ªng Huo blinked innocently.

    ¡¯His eyes are red so he must be a weird beast.

    Hearing this question, Xi Xue stared nkly at the girl beforeughing hard. "Hahahah! You look so curious!"

    ¡¯Will she run away if I tell her I¡¯m a vampire? Vampire race is very scarce in this world, after all. Maybe they shouldn¡¯t have existed here...¡¯

    "Of course I¡¯m curious. It¡¯s you we are talking here." B¨ªng Huo gawked. "I¡¯m curious what kind of sacred beast is this friendly toward humans." The girl scratched her cheek.

    ¡¯Maybe Xi Xue is just kind?¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes turned dark. He suddenly approached the girl but B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t flinch. She just looked up at the guy, staring into his eyes provocatively.

    "Well, you see." Xi Xue¡¯s voice turned hoarse.

    ¡¯It¡¯s not like I¡¯m kind. I have killed so many humans and drained their blood but...I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t do that to you.¡¯

    Xi Xue squeezed his eyes and suddenly opened it. His pupil turned red and small fangs popped out of his mouth. The man leisurely opened his mouth to show his fangs.

    "See here? This is fang. Now you see. ck hair, red eyes and fang..." Xi Xue smirked. His lips were curved slyly. "Can you guess what beast I am?"

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s breath stilled. Her face turned hot and her heart pounds fast.

    ¡¯Why...is he more handsome in this state? Am I crazy? He looks scary but...handsome ah!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I don¡¯t know. Maybe a wild panther?"

    ¡¯ck and red eyes. What else?¡¯

    Hearing the girl¡¯s guess, Xi Xue held back hisughter. His shoulders shook hard but he didn¡¯t say anything. "I think you won¡¯t know as I¡¯m an ancient race."

    The man walked closer to B¨ªng Huo and cornered her to the door behind.

    "Let¡¯s see. I am...a vampire. A rare breed. Maybe only one or two beasts like me live in this world." Xi Xue grinned, showing his two little fangs. His fangs glinted under the sunlight, showing how sharp it was.

    B¨ªng Huo clutched her chest. She stared at Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes, unable to look away.

    ¡¯Vampire? That blood-sucking creature recorded in the book of the dangerous and ancient beast? One of the most powerful yet rare sacred beasts??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds until she inhaled deeply.

    "If you are a vampire...why can you go out in the day? You also can eat garlic..." The girl squinted.

    ¡¯Is he a new type of vampire?¡¯

 Chapter 1348 35 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1348 Chapter 35 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "That kind of vampire you know is the old generation." Xi Xue shrugged. "The new generation is immune to sunlight and garlic. But we still fear the cross."

    Xi Xue exined his weakness without worrying the girl would use it against him. Listening to the man¡¯s exnation, B¨ªng Huo felt her heart turn warm.

    "...is it okay for you to tell me this?" The girl fidgeted. "Aren¡¯t those...a secret?"

    "It¡¯s widely known to several people so not really a secret." Xi Xue shook his head. "Anyway, talking about my weakness....are you not afraid of me?"

    The man put his hands on the door behind B¨ªng Huo, doing ¡¯kabedon¡¯ to her but the girl didn¡¯t even flinch.

    "...do you suck human¡¯s blood too?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. She could feel Xi Xue¡¯s warm breath hitting her forehead yet the girl refused to budge.

    ¡¯The more I struggle, the more Xi Xue will enjoy it. I¡¯m sure!¡¯

    "I do. In fact, I¡¯m so tempted to suck your blood right now." Xi Xue licked his lips and showed his pair of fangs. His eyes shed in a dangerous light.

    "But..." the man¡¯s face inched closer to B¨ªng Huo and stopped a few inches away from her face. "I¡¯ll do so only when you allow me." Xi Xue touched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nose with his nose before he retracted his face real fast.

    The girl¡¯s face was already as red as a ripe apple. Her body shook, her expression wasn¡¯t good. It¡¯s clear that she was shocked by the man¡¯s flirting but she didn¡¯t react strongly.

    "The next time youe closer to me in less than a meter..." B¨ªng Huo clenched her fists. "I will act as if I never know you." The girl then shoved Xi Xue away and went to the man¡¯s bed.

    !

    Xi Xue¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. He gaped in disbelief. The man hurriedly turned around to see the girl sit on his bed.

    ¡¯She...can threaten me now? But she was so scared I might kill her before?¡¯

    The man felt an electrical sensation flowing through his veins. His blood was boiling and his heart throbbed. It was a painful yet sweet feeling.

    "Uh, you are so bold now." Xi Xue awkwardlyughed as he approached his bed. "I remember just yesterday you were screaming and crying, begging me not to kill you." Xi Xue sat on the edge of his bed.

    He looked at B¨ªng Huo with a mocking smile. "Howe you change your attitude so fast?"

    ¡¯I know she¡¯s a brave girl but to think she can threaten a vampire now. She¡¯s either foolish or just...cute.¡¯

    Hearing the man mentioned yesterday¡¯s incident, B¨ªng Huo blushed. She waved her hand. "That¡¯s because I was shocked ah! Your eyes suddenly turned red and and- " The girl gulped.

    "I thought you would kill me since I irritated you, " B¨ªng Huo murmured in a small voice.

    "....so you now think I won¡¯t kill you?" Xi Xue tilted his head. He approached B¨ªng Huo closer than before.

    "You already took that oath. Why would I fear you?" B¨ªng Huo snorted as she looked at the guy with a weird expression.

    "I just don¡¯t understand why you need to make that oath. I¡¯m a human you know? Shouldn¡¯t your kind despise me?"

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t immediately answer. He just shifted over to the girl and once he was right beside her, he hugged her from behind, startling her.

    "Hey- "

    "Because I want you to believe me. I don¡¯t want you to be scared of me." Xi Xue rubbed his cheek to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nape. The vampire tightened his grip around the girl¡¯s waist.

    B¨ªng Huo suddenly didn¡¯t want to struggle. She just zipped her mouth and closed her eyes, allowing the guy to hug her.

    "...you are too kind. You don¡¯t need to be liked by a human like me." B¨ªng Huo sighed and patted Xi Xue¡¯s head resting on her shoulder.

    ¡¯Maybe he¡¯s lonely and thus wants to be friends with a human? But of course, humans will run away once they know he is a sacred beast.¡¯

    The thought led to B¨ªng Huo imagining Xi Xue¡¯s lonely back. Under the moonlight, the vampire wandered aimlessly, not having someone by his side.

    ¡¯Is this why he is so touchy and spoiled? He always acts like this around me.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo continued to stroke Xi Xue¡¯s head.

    ¡¯Maybe because I¡¯m his first friend and he¡¯s desperate not to make me fear him. He even recklessly made that oath, ughhh.¡¯

    Getting patted like that, Xi Xue just enjoyed it. He snuggled to the girl¡¯s neck and grinned.

    ¡¯Now she receives my hug. Maybe next time I can sleep with her in this form?¡¯

    A hint of desire shed through the man¡¯s red eyes but he suppressed it really well.

    ¡¯No, no, I can¡¯t scare her away. Better lure her bit by bit until she allows me to suck her blood and maybe...mate with her?¡¯

    Just the thought of mating with the girl in front of him made his blood boil. His little thing down there hardened, almost poking the girl¡¯s back if not for the guy controlling his own blood.

    ¡¯Calm down, not the time.¡¯

    Xi Xue slowly released B¨ªng Huo and shifted away from her. "Now you also allow me to hug you? I¡¯m ttered." The guy smiled sweetly.

    B¨ªng Huo paused. She tucked her hair behind her ear and mumbled, "It¡¯s because you look lonely, you idiot."

    "Ah right. I forgot. Should we go now? To the town." Xi Xue suddenly pped his hand and stood up. The bed creaked.

    Eh...to the town? Just the two of us?

 Chapter 1349 36 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1349 Chapter 36 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "What will we do in the town, though?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head as she raised from the bed, following Xi Xue.

    "We can do a lot of things. Maybe eat some food or go shopping." Xi Xue took a cape and wore it. It¡¯s not winter, but the guy put onyered clothes out of habit.

    "Alright, sounds good." B¨ªng Huo tidied up her clothes and paused. She strode to the mirror around her area only to see a young man¡¯s reflection on the mirror.

    ¡¯....why do I still need to disguise as a man...Xi Xue already know I¡¯m a girl after all.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo pondered for a few seconds before Xi Xue suddenly poked her shoulder from behind.

    !

    "What is it¨C " B¨ªng Huo turned around, and Xi Xue casually patted her head. "Are you thinking of removing your disguise?"

    The guy smiled sweetly, not acting like his usual self.

    B¨ªng Huo paused. She blinked fast at Xi Xue. "How...do you know¨C "

    "Well, I don¡¯t know why you have to disguise yourself, but I¡¯m sure you also want to show your real self once in a while." Xi Xue shrugged.

    ¡¯Actually, I¡¯m curious as to why this girl disguises herself as a guy, but it¡¯s not like I can ask her about it.¡¯

    Hearing what Xi Xue said, B¨ªng Huo lowered her head and nodded. "I also don¡¯t know why my grandpa asked me like this, but...I did want to be a girl just for a day."

    B¨ªng Huo sighed as she fidgeted with her fingers.

    ¡¯But can I not disguise myself today? What if grandpa knows and gets mad...¡¯

    Xi Xue already knew what¡¯s in B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mind without the girl telling him. The guy stretched his hand and stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head.

    "I¡¯m here with you. Just remove your disguise. I¡¯ll take responsibility for whatever you will get into because of this." Xi Xue grinned. The guy ruffled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair in bliss.

    ¡¯I also want to see her without the disguise. Though I already see her true gender, I think it will be nice if others see her with me.¡¯

    "Eh, you will?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes brightened. "I don¡¯t know what trouble I might get, but..." the girl paused.

    ¡¯If I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯

    "Okay then, I trust you, Xi Xue!" B¨ªng Huo giggled as she removed her disguise ring. The girl¡¯s original appearance was instantly revealed.

    She was still wearing a male outfit, and her hair was also tied into a small bun. But this time, everyone could see the girl¡¯s real face.

    "Hm, this is good." Xi Xue whistled. The man then waved his hand. "Now go, change your clothes. I can¡¯t walk with you if you still wear your male clothes, " Xi Xue said teasingly.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl¡¯s cheek turned pink from excitement. "Yes, yes!"

    She hurriedly ran and changed into a cute pink dress. The clothes were something she stored dearly but never got the chance to use it.

    A few minutes passed by, and B¨ªng Huo came out from her bed area. The girl¡¯s hair was loosened, and her clothes were so feminine that Xi Xue froze on the spot.

    ¡¯...is this really B¨ªng Huo?¡¯

    "You aren¡¯t an imposter?" Xi Xue squeezed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek in doubt. The guy put quite a lot of strength until the girl¡¯s cheek stretched like a mochi.

    Her white, fair skin instantly turned red.

    "Ow, ow, I¡¯m real! This is me, ah!" B¨ªng Huo pped Xi Xue¡¯s hand away and pouted.

    ¡¯How could he say that?! Meanie!!¡¯

    Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo in silence. The girl was rubbing her red cheek, and Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    "Hahaha. Senior, you are so cute." Xi Xue stretched his hands and gently rubbed the girl¡¯s cheek. There¡¯s a gentle, sweet smile on his face. "I¡¯m sorry I pinch your cheek too hard."

    The guy leaned closer and blew air to the girl¡¯s cheek. He caressed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek, trying to lessen her pain while blowing it.

    His hot breath hit the girl¡¯s cheek, and B¨ªng Huo instantly had the urge to faint.

    ¡¯Too close!! Ah, ah, Xi Xue, why are you so casual about touching a maiden?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo stepped back and looked away. Her action stopped Xi Xue from doing whatever he was doing.

    "What¡¯s wrong¨C "

    "You can¡¯t touch a girl so casually like that." B¨ªng Huo clutched her arm.

    ¡¯Maybe because he¡¯s a sacred beast, he¡¯s used to touching? Just how many girls he touches like this.¡¯

    "I told you, humans can¡¯t touch each other so easily like that." The girl averted her eyes from the guy. "Only a couple or married couple can do that. Understand?"

    B¨ªng Huo peeked at Xi Xue¡¯s face, but then the guy lowered his head. One could see his imaginary wolf ears were tucked down.

    "I¡¯m sorry..." Xi Xue mumbled while scratching his cheek.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t touch random girls¡ªonly you. It¡¯s not like beasts like me f*ck with anyone, ah.¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue¡¯s sad expression, B¨ªng Huo lost all the energy to scold him. The girl just clutched her arm and turned around. "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry."

    The girl walked into the door without waiting for Xi Xue. One could see her face was dark, and there¡¯s a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    ¡¯Why am I so angry. I just think maybe Xi Xue is used to dealing with girls. That¡¯s why he is so touchy, and that...irritates me.¡¯

    The girl nced back at Xi Xue and sighed. The guy was following closely behind with his head hung low.

    ....don¡¯t look so sad like that, ah!!

 Chapter 1350 37 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1350 Chapter 37 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "....if you put such a long face, I won¡¯t enjoy this outing." B¨ªng Huo kneaded her temple and sighed. She didn¡¯t look back and just went out of the door.

    The girl had just stepped out when she paused. She suddenly went back again and closed the door behind with a loud BANG noise.

    !

    "What¡¯s wrong." Xi Xue frowned. The guy dashed to the girl and grabbed her shoulder. His face clearly showed his feelings toward the girl.

    "I...forgot I haven¡¯t tied my hair." B¨ªng Huo covered her mouth. "And I forgot I came here as a guy. If I suddenly go out as a girl, people will suspect us!!"

    B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hair and subconsciously tugged it. "What to do?" The girl looked up at the guy a head taller than her. She blinked her eyes softly, looking like a pitiful little squirrel.

    ....

    Xi Xue gritted his teeth and sighed.

    ¡¯Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. You don¡¯t know how hard it is for me not to bite you or push you down the bed.¡¯

    "You just need to tie your hair. As for the second problem, I can use my cultivation technique to cover you. Your face will look different, but you will still look like a girl."

    Xi Xue released his hands on the girl¡¯s shoulder. "That¡¯s how you can still go out with your girl¡¯s appearance, but no one will recognize you. How is it?"

    The man stepped back a bit to create a distance between him and the girl.

    ¡¯I have to control myself. His majesty said, forcing yourself upon a girl is something shameful. He did so in the past under a medicine effect, but he regretted it until this day.¡¯

    "But, I can¡¯t tie my hair by myself." B¨ªng Huo grumbled.

    "You tied your hair in a bun yesterday¨C "

    "Men and women¡¯ hairstyle is different! It¡¯s not as simple as tying your hair in a bun or a ponytail." B¨ªng Huo pped Xi Xue¡¯s arm in reflex.

    The girl looked sofortable around the guy that she didn¡¯t hesitate to hit him.

    Xi Xue couldugh dryly and endure.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know it¡¯s so hard to be a woman. I¡¯m not a woman!!¡¯

    "Okay, okay, then I help you?" Xi Xue raised both of his hands.

    ¡¯At this rate, we will never go out. Hhhh...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo stopped pping Xi Xue¡¯s arm. The girl blinked softly and nodded. "Yes, help me!"

    ¡¯Other girls around my age still have their maidservant with them, following them to the academy. Only I am an exception.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo immediately dragged Xi Xue to her bed area. The girl stopped in front of her mirror table, and she sat down.

    "You can pick any essories inside that drawer." B¨ªng Huo smiled sweetly as she pointed at the drawer near her. All these years, she had been buying things like this but never used it.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo was so excited, Xi Xue felt warmth entering his body.

    "Yes, as you wish, princess." Xi Xueughed as he picked up theb on the mirror table. The guy then positioned himself behind B¨ªng Huo.

    Now, one could see B¨ªng Huo and Xi Xue¡¯s reflection on the mirror. Even though B¨ªng Huo could only see Xi Xue¡¯s head through the mirror, it was enough for her.

    "I trust you, Xi Xue." B¨ªng Huo giggled. "Make me pretty!"

    She didn¡¯t know why but she felt flowers blooming in her heart just by knowing Xi Xue would arrange her hair.

    ¡¯Xi Xue is so good with so many things. I just know he can help me tie my hair too.¡¯

    "Leave it to me, your highness." Xi Xueughed teasingly as he started to brush B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair with theb. He cautiously touched the girl¡¯s hair and gently brushed it.

    The amount of strength he used was perfect. Not too strong, but not too gentle either.

    B¨ªng Huo gasped in silence. The girl nced at Xi Xue¡¯s face through the mirror, and her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡¯Ugh, he is indeed good at this. Now I wonder if he truly had dated so many girls in the past.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo blinked softly, immersed in her world. She didn¡¯t realize that Xi Xue¡¯s gentle stroke acted as a luby. Her eyelids grew heavy, and drowsiness attacked her.

    Even though it was still morning, B¨ªng Huo suddenly felt the urge to sleep. The girl didn¡¯t move and just nodded her head while Xi Xue started to arrange her hair.

    Silence filled the room. Realizing it was too quiet, Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s reflection in the mirror.

    The girl looked like she¡¯s about to sleep anytime soon.

    This sight somehow brought a surge of warmth to the man¡¯s heart. Xi Xue tugged the corner of his lips as his eyes sharpened.

    "You are so defenseless." The guy stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair, feeling each strain between his fingers. He brought the lock of hair closer to his lips and gently kissed it.

    "Hhhh. I¡¯m crazy." Xi Xue slowly released the lock of hair and let it down. The straight, long hair fell gently like a waterfall.

    Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and didn¡¯t know why his hand moved. He traced the girl¡¯s hair down to her neck.

    Xi Xue¡¯s fingers stopped once it touched the back of B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. A cooling sensation instantly entered Xi Xue¡¯s body through his fingers.

    ¡¯So smooth.¡¯ Xi Xue poked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck, but the girl didn¡¯t have any reaction. The guy suddenly felt his heart pounded fast, and an impulse just struck him.

    ¡¯Ah...I want her.¡¯

 Chapter 1351 38 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1351 Chapter 38 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Xi Xue slowly brushed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nape.

    The soft skin rubbing against his skin just lit something in his heart. The man¡¯s eyes turned red, and his fang popped out.

    "Hey, B¨ªng Huo." Xi Xue poked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck, trying to wake her up.

    ¡¯If I get her consent, it will be fine, right?¡¯

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo nodded and slowly opened her eyes. "What is it...are you done?" The girl looked at her reflection on the mirror but saw her hair was still like before.

    The girl rubbed her eyes and grumbled. "Why you haven¡¯t do anything¨C "

    "Can I bite your neck first?" Xi Xue suddenly asked straight to the point. The guy gently caressed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck with his finger, sending an electric shock to the girl.

    "Mm! What are you doing, ah??" B¨ªng Huo jerked? She was about to turn her head around, but Xi Xue held her shoulders.

    "Don¡¯t move." The guy tightened the grip on the girl¡¯s shoulder as his face inched closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left ear. "You can see me from the mirror...right?"

    The guy¡¯s question baffled the girl. B¨ªng Huo blinked in confusion when she slowly realized Xi Xue¡¯s eyes were red. A small pair of fangs popped out of his mouth.

    ! Why is he in that mode again?

    "You¨C your eyes." B¨ªng Huo shuddered. The girl¡¯s heart pounded faster, but it¡¯s not because of fear. Sweats trickled down the girl¡¯s face, and she suddenly felt her stomach tightened.

    ¡¯Ugh. No, no, don¡¯t fall for this guy.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo shook her head when Xi Xue suddenly bit her left ear. He just used the least energy he had, as to not hurt the girl.

    !

    B¨ªng Huo instantly flinched. "What are you¨C " Her face turned red. The girl wanted to move but found her body refused to budge.

    It seemed that Xi Xue put a particr spell on her.

    "Can I...bite you?" Xi Xue whispered straight to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ears. His breath hit her ear, and his deep, maic voice sounded like a dangerous trap.

    His voice was so different from the usual. This one sounded low and menacing, just like a devil from hell.

    B¨ªng Huo felt her body temperature suddenly red up. Her heart won¡¯t stop beating fast, and there¡¯s a tingling sensation in her body.

    "Xi...Xue." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes. Her breath turned rough, and her face looked feverish.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with me. Why I feel so hot and ufortable...¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. The guy paused for a moment.

    ¡¯Did she....just react to my pheromone?¡¯

    Xi Xue slowly circled his arm around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. "B¨ªng Huo. You..."

    ¡¯If she reacts to my pheromone then...aren¡¯t we a perfect match?¡¯

    Xi Xue just released his pheromone without the girl knowing, and the way he did it was through voice. Since he¡¯s a bat, he¡¯s more sensitive to sound than sight.

    He also had a sensitive nose, thanks to being a vampire, but the sound is more sensual for him.

    Whenever a vampire in this world wants to mate, they usually find prey that would react to their voice. These prey would then get into a heat period.

    From then on, it would be so easy for the two to mate and create babies. Sadly, since vampires are usually violent, the ¡¯prey¡¯ would die in the process of mating.

    Thus, it was so hard for a male vampire to get a descendant. If they didn¡¯t do it with another vampire, the chance of getting a descendant would be so low.

    At this moment, B¨ªng Huo was precisely the ¡¯prey¡¯. She reacted to Xi Xue¡¯s distinctive voice.

    "What...did you do." B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s arm and turned around. Her eyes turned red, and she was panting heavily.

    "Xi...Xue." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes and bit her lips. Her body temperature kept rising, and she felt like a fire was burning her inside.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I..." Xi Xue gritted his teeth. "I just released my pheromone, and you...react to that...." Xi Xue pulled B¨ªng Huo up and immediately embraced her.

    ¡¯I shouldn¡¯t have tried to do that. I thought she wouldn¡¯t react to it as not all people will. But to think she actually fell for that...¡¯

    "...I don¡¯t understand..." B¨ªng Huo clung to Xi Xue¡¯s neck and suddenly rubbed her cheek to his chest. "You..feel so cold. Comfortable."

    The girl didn¡¯t want to let go of Xi Xue and just hugged him tightly. At this moment, Xi Xue felt like a huge ice block for the girl.

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. The guy tightened his fist and inhaled sharply.

    "I have to take responsibility." Xi Xue snaked his hand around the girl¡¯s waist and suddenly lifted her.

    "Wah!" B¨ªng Huo shrieked. The girl hurriedly clung to Xi Xue while tightening her grip around his neck. Xi Xue almost died from suffocation, if not for his sturdy body.

    "I really shouldn¡¯t test you." Xi Xue suddenly regretted his action.

    ¡¯I just want to tease her and ask if I can bite her. If she allows me, I¡¯ll only bite her neck and suck her blood. But...to think she will have this kind of reaction.¡¯

    "Test..me?" B¨ªng Huo blinked softly. Her eyesight blurred, and all she could see was Xi Xue¡¯s face.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry." Xi Xue slowly brought the girl and put her on his bed.

    ¡¯Once prey gets into heat, they have to reach climax else they will suffer from inside. They will feel like being burned in a fire for days and night!¡¯

    "B¨ªng Huo. Do you trust me?" Xi Xue slowly climbed the bed, creating a creaking sound.

 Chapter 1352 39 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1352 Chapter 39 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "What do...you mean...trust you?" B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue in hazy eyes. Her face was red, and she kept panting hard.

    "You see, you will keep feeling like this..." Xi Xue stayed above B¨ªng Huo. He put his hands next to the girl¡¯s head and looked down at her. "Unless you do something about it."

    Xi Xue darted his eyes, not daring to tell the girl anything about this.

    "What..to do?" B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hand and clutched it tightly. "Help...me. So...ufortable..." The girl¡¯s eyes were teary. Tears slowly slid down her cheek.

    Xi Xue felt something just struck his heart. The man frowned and sighed.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t want to see you cry....¡¯

    "You...have to relieve yourself. In other words, reach...climax." Xi Xue slowly got off the bed, canceling whatever n he nned to do before.

    ¡¯I thought of pleasing her, but if she already cried even when I haven¡¯t done anything to her...it¡¯s better if she did it by herself.¡¯

    Hearing what Xi Xue said, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened. The girl¡¯s face turned even redder than before.

    ¡¯Relieve myself?! You mean...masturbating??¡¯

    "You¨C how the¨C " B¨ªng Huo looked to the left, wanting to grab Xi Xue¡¯s hand on the bed, yet she was too weak to do it. The man just sat next to her while watching her face.

    "It¡¯s because you react to my pheromone. That¡¯s why you...are in heat right now." Xi Xue rubbed his temple and sighed.

    ¡¯I thought I would be horny seeing her like this, but...instead of that, I feel guilty instead.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo tucked Xi Xue¡¯s nket and suddenly turned her body around. The girl didn¡¯t say anything and just shut her mouth.

    ¡¯I¡¯m in the heat period? Because I react to Xi Xue¡¯s pheromone?! How could this be?? Am I an animal, ah??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t want to believe Xi Xue. The girl suddenly turned around again and tugged the man¡¯s sleeve.

    "I...can¡¯t believe this, " the girl spoke in a hoarse voice. "There¡¯s no way I¨C "

    "If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it to you." Xi Xue suddenly climbed the bed again. He pushed the girl down the bed and grabbed her wrist.

    "Just don¡¯t me me." Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. He brought his face closer to the girl and slowlynded a kiss on her neck.

    !

    "Mmm. Aaahh¨C " B¨ªng Huo flinched. Her back was instantly arched, and she subconsciously lifted her hips. A sweet moan kepting from her lips.

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t say anything and just lightly bit the girl¡¯s neck. His fang only grazed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck, yet the girl already shuddered.

    "Oh¨C ah! Xi....Xi Xue..." B¨ªng Huo wriggled, trying to break free, but Xi Xue didn¡¯t budge. His lips slowly traced her neck down to her corbone.

    Xi Xue stuck out his tongue and gently licked the girl¡¯s corbone, sending an electric shock to the girl¡¯s body.

    !

    "Kya¨C ah!" B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder with her other hand. Her nail sunk to his clothes, yet the man didn¡¯t feel anything.

    "You still don¡¯t believe me?" Xi Xue moved his left hand and slowly revealed the girl¡¯s chest. Her clothes were now stripped half, but Xi Xue didn¡¯t show the girl¡¯s breast yet.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s breath turned rougher than before. The girl slowly nodded. "I¨C I believe, I believe you!"

    Tears streamed down her eyes again.

    ¡¯Ah, what is this? Why does my body react to his touch? I actually moaned!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo wanted to die if she could, but Xi Xue definitely won¡¯t let her.

    "So, do I stop here or you want something else?" Xi Xue kissed the girl¡¯s corbone and slowly released his grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist. Regardless of this, the man still stayed on top of the girl.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes and shook her head. "I-i don¡¯t know..."

    ¡¯I did masturbate daily, but how can I do that with you here?! Wait, and why the hell did I say I don¡¯t know??¡¯

    "If you can¡¯t decide, I¡¯m d to help." Xi Xue retracted his right hand and slowly tugged the girl¡¯s upper clothes, showing her left breast.

    The white peak bounced, and the peak trembled. The man hasn¡¯t even done anything, but it already reacted.

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes darkened. He gulped his saliva as something stirred his inside. "I can help you reach a climax." Xi Xue moved his hand and slowly touched the girl¡¯s left breast.

    !

    "Mm¨C hyaa!!" B¨ªng Huo jerked. The girl looked at Xi Xue with red eyes. "You¨C "

    She wanted to shout and cry, but alling out of her mouth was a sweet moan, as sweet as honey. Even she shuddered at the sound of her moan.

    ¡¯What the¨C why am I like this?! Hey, stop that guy! Quick!¡¯

    The girl¡¯s brain wanted A, but her instinct wanted B. In the end, B¨ªng Huo realized her body won.

    "What is it?" Xi Xue slowly squeezed the girl¡¯s breast, kneading it like kneading dough. He was very gentle with his movement, not even doing it roughly.

    "Mm. N-no..." B¨ªng Huo shut her eyes and shuddered. A tingling sensation just tickled her whole body, sending a weird feeling she had never felt before.

    Her body red up again, and this time, the urge to be touched filled her.

    "So..fortable, " B¨ªng Huo murmured weakly. The girl gripped the bedsheet tightly, not even having the thought of stopping whatever Xi Xue was doing.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t push him, Xi Xue gritted his teeth.

    ¡¯Are you testing me? Do you know I¡¯m holding back a lot, not to ravage you?!¡¯

 Chapter 1353 40 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1353 Chapter 40 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "You really will let me do this?" The guy suddenly moved, and this time, he pinched the girl¡¯s pink nipple. Another shock struck B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body.

    "Ah!" The girl threw her head to the back. Her eyes flickered, and everything turned blurry. "Uhhh...Xi...Xue..." she weakly called out Xi Xue¡¯s name in a sweet, slightly hoarse voice.

    BA-THUMP.

    Xi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The sight of the girl enjoying his treat and even calling out his name softly just triggered his inner beast.

    Xi Xue inhaled deeply and exhaled. "Okay, I take that as a yes. Don¡¯t me me." Xi Xue looked at the girl¡¯s left breast and suddenly tweaked her hard nipple.

    "Ah!" B¨ªng Huo bit her lips, trying not to scream, yet she still did. The girl blinked softly at Xi Xue¡¯s face, and something bold just entered her mind.

    ¡¯Can I kiss him? His lips look so...delicious.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo subconsciously licked her lips as Xi Xue started to massage her breast. He would asionally pinch her pink bud, sending a wave of pleasure.

    "Mmmhh¨C a-ah. Uh!" B¨ªng Huo suddenly tugged on Xi Xue¡¯s hair sprawling above her chest. "Xi...Xue...kiss..."

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. The guy stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s watery eyes, and his mouth gaped.

    "What did you say¨C "

    ¡¯We vampires don¡¯t kiss while mating and now you ask me to kiss you? Wait, it¡¯s already hard for me not to suddenly do it with you!!¡¯

    "Kiss..." B¨ªng Huo wailed. The girl grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s jaw and pulled his face closer. "I want to kiss you." The girl licked the guy¡¯s lips and giggled after.

    "Hehehe, sweet." B¨ªng Huoughed like an excited little girl. She then looked at B¨ªng Huo with gentle eyes.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but...my heart felt so warm. I feel butterflies in my stomach. Xi Xue...¡¯

    The girl stared straight to Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes.

    "...I love you." B¨ªng Huo suddenly confessed. The girl grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hand on her wrist using her left hand and moved it away from her peak.

    "I won¡¯t let you touch me if you don¡¯t kiss me." B¨ªng Huo pouted, acting like a child.

    She realized she was throwing a tantrum, but under the heat period, she couldn¡¯t think straight. Her mouth just blurted out whatever came to her mind.

    "I love you...do you love me?" B¨ªng Huo held her breath as she snaked her hands around Xi Xue¡¯s neck. The girl blinked softly, trying to see Xi Xue¡¯s reaction.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know since when I feel this but...I really do...love this guy. He¡¯s a sacred beast, and I shouldn¡¯t love him. But I can¡¯t stop myself.¡¯

    Xi Xue went silent. The guy just moved his right hand to the girl¡¯s cheek. He slowly stroked her skin with the back of his palm.

    "I don¡¯t know what love is." Xi Xue closed his eyes for a few seconds.

    "But if it means I don¡¯t want to leave your side, I crave your embrace every second, wanting to live with you every day, wanting no men to touch you..."

    Xi Xue paused. His lips curved into a smile.

    "Then, yes, I love you."

    His words flowed to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ears like melodious music.

    Tears streamed down her eyes like rain. "Really? You...really love me?" The girl hups. She looked at Xi Xue in disbelief.

    ¡¯I thought a sacred beast won¡¯t ever see a human as a love interest. So how...¡¯

    "If what I said is the sign of love, then yes." Xi Xue nodded. "Is it not?" The little vampire wiped B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes with his thumb. "Don¡¯t cry...I can¡¯t see you cry." The man lowered his eyes and looked at B¨ªng Huo with a bitter smile.

    B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl nodded. "That...is a sign of love..." The girl closed her eyes, and a smile bloomed on her face.

    ¡¯To think Xi Xue feels the same way as me. This..is so unexpected. Thinking again, if Xi Xue didn¡¯t try to release his pheromone...I will never realize my feelings.¡¯

    Xi Xue chuckled. The man slowly brought his face closer to the girl¡¯s lips. "You know what? A kiss is something sacred for a sacred and mythological beast."

    "Hm?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. She stared at Xi Xue in confusion. "Then¨C "

    "Usually, a vampire will only kiss another vampire while mating." Xi Xue grinned. "We won¡¯t kiss our prey when we mate with them."

    ¡¯They will die anyway. Vampires mate with other creatures aside from vampires just to relieve their desire.¡¯

    "Then, you can¡¯t kiss me? I¡¯m your prey, right?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes dimmed down. The girl turned to the right, avoiding Xi Xue.

    ¡¯I know other creatures from a fellow vampire categorized as prey. So I¡¯m his prey....¡¯

    "Technically, I shouldn¡¯t kiss you as you¡¯re not a vampire. But..." Xi Xue paused. "I want to take you as my wife. So why not?"

    Xi Xue¡¯sst sentence struck B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart. The girl suddenly tossed and looked at Xi Xue with bright eyes.

    "What did you say? Wife??"

    The girl felt excitement bubbling in her heart. She knew she was like this because she¡¯s in the heat period, but all her feelings were true either way.

    "Yes. It¡¯s not taboo anymore for a sacred beast and above to marry humans or other races." Xi Xue chuckled. The man stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nose bridge and slightly pinched it.

    "So, I can kiss you. If you want, it is." Xi Xue licked his lips. "And after that...I will have to mate with you."

    ! Mating? He means...doing THAT??

 Chapter 1354 41 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1354 Chapter 41 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "Y-you, are you serious??" B¨ªng Huo almost jumped out of the bed if not for her body being pushed back to the bed by a certain vampire.

    "I¡¯m serious. Once I kiss you, you will be my wife." Xi Xue licked his lips and slowly traced the girl¡¯s chest. "So? Yes, or no?"

    B¨ªng Huo felt her mind turned nk. She blinked fast for a few seconds while staring into Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes.

    ¡¯Marrying Xi Xue? I....didn¡¯t think about that before. But now...¡¯

    The girl gulped.

    ¡¯My grandpa will faint if he knows I¡¯m marrying a sacred beast. I should keep this a secret from him.¡¯

    "....okay..." B¨ªng Huo nodded as she covered her eyes with her right arm, but she couldn¡¯t hide her red face at all.

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s answer, Xi Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. The man almost couldn¡¯t control himself and ¡¯eat¡¯ the girl right away.

    "Then, I can suck your blood too?" The vampire gently stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s chest, trying to seduce her. He looked at Xi Xue with his pair of ruby-like eyes, looking imposing yet gentle at the same time.

    "Huh? Suck my blood?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head as she reached to Xi Xue¡¯s cheek. "What do you mean¨C "

    "Usually, we suck our prey¡¯s blood, but in marriage, we suck our mate¡¯s blood to mark them." Xi Xue moved his right hand to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. His long, refined finger slowly stroked the girl¡¯s skin.

    B¨ªng Huo shuddered. The girl squeezed her eyes for a second and sighed. "Will it hurt, though..."

    "No, it won¡¯t." Xi Xue reassured. "It will sting a bit, and after, you will feel good." Xi Xue pinched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck andughed. "Just like when we first do itter. Will only hurt a bit at first." The vampire winked at B¨ªng Huo.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips twitched. She gently hit Xi Xue¡¯s cheek with her palm. "Somehow, I can¡¯t believe you..."

    ¡¯Xi Xue is kinda rough. Will I really be alright, ah??¡¯

    "Hey, I will be gentle, okay? I know it¡¯s painful for a virgin." Xi Xue puffed his cheek.

    ¡¯Though I¡¯m also a virgin, the female has it tougher than male.¡¯

    "You promise me you will be gentle?" B¨ªng Huo squeezed Xi Xue¡¯s cheek and stretched it like a mochi.

    The girl subconsciously giggled as she kept teasing Xi Xue¡¯s cheek.

    "I promise you. If you don¡¯t enjoy it, you can punish me all you like." Xi Xue patted his chest, trying to reassure B¨ªng Huo.

    ¡¯If I can¡¯t mark her and mate with her, I¡¯ll die, ah! Don¡¯t you know how long I have been holding back all this time??¡¯

    Not knowing Xi Xue¡¯s misery, B¨ªng Huo giggled again and nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll believe you. If I don¡¯t enjoy it, I¡¯ll make you kneel outside for a week." B¨ªng Huo circled her arm around Xi Xue¡¯s neck.

    ¡¯But will we really do this now? It¡¯s still daytime...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo just thought about this when Xi Xue snapped his finger. Darkness suddenly surrounded the room, closing every hole so the sunlight couldn¡¯te in. The entire room became dark in a second.

    !

    "Xi Xue! This¨C "

    "Don¡¯t worry, " Xi Xue snapped his fingers again, and this time, red light in the form of a small dot popped out. The number grew in a second, filling the room with a gentle red light.

    Now the room had a mysterious yet seductive vibe, really suitable for doing that.

    "How is it? You are worried we shouldn¡¯t do it at noon, right?" Xi Xue took B¨ªng Huo¡¯s right arm and gently kissed the girl¡¯s fingers. He looked down at the girlying on the bed, half-naked.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t possibly wait until night, can I?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo blinked softly. Though the room was dark, she could still see Xi Xue¡¯s face clearly. Not to mention that his red eyes blended perfectly with the red dots of light around her. It somehow elevated the mood to the next level.

    "I...can¡¯t guess that it¡¯s still afternoon..." B¨ªng Huoughed as her hand moved to the back of Xi Xue¡¯s head. The girl gently stroked the man¡¯s hair and smiled. "How do you know I worry about that?"

    ¡¯I didn¡¯t even tell him yet.¡¯

    "Well, you look like someone who holds on into tradition." Xi Xue shrugged. "But sorry, I can¡¯t wait too long. Is it okay?" The man¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed in the dark. Now he looked exactly like a beast.

    B¨ªng Huo flinched. She could feel Xi Xue¡¯s aura felt denser than before, and it¡¯s quite suffocating, yet somehow it didn¡¯t affect her at all.

    ¡¯...it must be hard not to go berserk. I thought beasts like it rough when doing it, but...Xi Xue holds back just for me...¡¯

    "I-if you like it rough...you can do that after I adjust...okay?" B¨ªng Huo coughed and turned her head to the right, avoiding Xi Xue¡¯s eyes. "Just don¡¯t identally kill me. Humans are more fragile than you think."

    Xi Xue widened his eyes for a second. In the dark, he could still see B¨ªng Huo¡¯s embarrassed face as clear as day. The way the girl was willing to follow his desire just tugged Xi Xue¡¯s heartstring.

    ¡¯Ugh, don¡¯t seduce me with that face. I can¡¯t wait to eat you, you know? But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break you.¡¯

    Xi Xue inhaled deeply and sighed. He brought his face closer to B¨ªng Huo and whispered in a low tone. "Got it, princess. Now, let¡¯s start?"

    Xi Xue¡¯s fangs popped out again as the man opened his mouth wide.

    "Mmm...okay..." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes and gripped Xi Xue¡¯s shoulders.

    Here we go!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(????¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1355 42 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>1355 Chapter 42 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue¡¯s fangs touched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s skin, and a cold feeling suddenly struck B¨ªng Huo. The girl shuddered. She felt as if a sharp knife was right on her neck, about to slice it off.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous. It will be hard for me to bite you." Xi Xue stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek and whispered in a gentle voice. "It will be painful if you don¡¯t rx your muscles."

    "S-sorry, I just feel a cold auraing from your fang..." B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes tightly. "It scares me..."

    "It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t worry, " Xi Xue spoke again, and his hot breath hit B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. The girl subconsciously flinched.

    ¡¯It was cold before, and now it¡¯s hot. What the hell is going on...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo felt feverish even before Xi Xue did anything. The girl inhaled deeply and exhaled for a few seconds before she nodded. "Xi Xue...do it now."

    ¡¯I want to be with him. If this is his way to mark me...¡¯

    "Ah, right, once I bite you, you will turn into half-vampire as well. Is that alright?" Xi Xue paused before he went further.

    ¡¯I forgot to ask this.¡¯

    "Eh? What do you mean¨C "

    "It means you will have a long life span, but not as long as me. No need to worry about food and blood. You can still eat human food and don¡¯t need blood."

    Xi Xue licked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck as he exined things.

    ¡¯Ahhh, sweet. Ugh, I want to thrust my fangs into her skin. I want her to be mine and mine only.¡¯

    Xi Xue moved his hand toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and subconsciously gripped it.

    !

    "Xi Xue what are you¨C "

    "Let me squeeze your wrist. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself anymore." Xi Xue shut his eyes and inhaled, but B¨ªng Huo¡¯s smell was all he could sense.

    It¡¯s driving him crazy.

    "Okay, then. Just don¡¯t break my wrist." B¨ªng Huo let Xi Xue pressed her wrist against the bed as the man¡¯s left hand touched her nape. He lifted her head slightly, so it would be easier for him to suck her blood.

    "You ready now?" Xi Xue asked again. This time, his fangs were already several inches away from B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck.

    "...ready..." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes and rxed. Her heart was pounding hard in her chest, yet she strangely felt calm.

    ¡¯I trust Xi Xue. I don¡¯t mind bing half-vampire if it¡¯s for him.¡¯

    Getting permission, Xi Xue opened his mouth wide, and his fangs glinted. He slowly brought it closed to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s skin and...

    THRUST.

    Bit by bit, his fangs sunk deep into the girl¡¯s neck.

    "Mm!" B¨ªng Huo flinched. The girl tightened her grip on Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder. A small sting just struck her, and it became more painful as the fangs went deeper into her skin.

    It felt like a small needle just entered her body.

    "Xi...Xue..." B¨ªng Huo gritted her teeth, feeling a hot liquid flowed down her neck. Blood started to seep out from the wound.

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. The man didn¡¯t pull his fangs and just started to suck the girl¡¯s blood. A slurping noise filled the room, mixed with B¨ªng Huo¡¯s weak voice.

    "Xi Xue..." B¨ªng Huo called out Xi Xue¡¯s name in a gentle and sweet voice. It sounded like honey to Xi Xue¡¯s ears.

    "Sweet." Xi Xue slurped all the blooding out of the two little holes he created. The red liquid slowly entered his mouth, and the bittersweet taste of metal exploded in his mouth.

    "Ahhh, B¨ªng Huo. Your blood is so good...." Xi Xue mumbled before he started to suck more. His fangs were still embedded in the girl¡¯s neck, rendering the girl from moving.

    B¨ªng Huo felt the stinging pain intensified. She subconsciously shrieked. "Xi¨C Xi Xue, it hurts...ah!"

    "A bit more...and it will feel good soon." Xi Xue licked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wound and continued to suck her blood. While doing it, he poured his cultivation energy into the girl¡¯s body.

    His cultivation energy would be the one pleasing the girl. Usually, prey would only feel pain as their blood sucked dry, but for a mate, they would feel pleasure since the vampire mixed in their unique energy inside.

    B¨ªng Huo suddenly felt hot energy entering her body. It was warm and sent a tingling sensation across her body.

    "Aah¨C ah..." B¨ªng Huo subconsciously moaned. The girl¡¯s back was arched as she gripped Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder tighter.

    ¡¯What is this? I feel like an electric stream just floods into my blood. Ticklish...yet..warm?¡¯

    "Mmmm¨C ah. Xi...Xi Xue..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s breath turned rough. The girl squeezed her eyes tightly as Xi Xue enjoyed his meal.

    "Is it good?" Xi Xue slowly retracted his fang and licked his lips, cleaning the blood trace there.

    "Good..." B¨ªng Huo nodded weakly. The girl felt like her energy was sucked, yet she wanted more of this sensation. "Xi Xue...are you done?" The girl blinked at Xi Xue¡¯s face in front of her.

    ¡¯It¡¯s surprisingly fast. I thought he would suck my blood for a long time.¡¯

    "It¡¯s enough for now." Xi Xue wiped his lips with his thumb as he tugged the corner of his lips.

    ¡¯If I suck more, you won¡¯t have the energy to do that with me. I don¡¯t want to do you while you are unconscious.¡¯

    Xi Xue just smiled without telling the whole reason. The guy then released B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and slowly took off his outer coat.

    "Now, shall we get to the good part?" The man revealed his sturdy bare chest.

    ! W-waaah!!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1356 43 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>1356 Chapter 43 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo almost got a nosebleed just by looking at Xi Xue¡¯s bare chest.

    "You¨C you¨C what!" B¨ªng Huo covered her eyes, but Xi Xue grabbed her wrist. The guy forcefully lifted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s arm.

    "Hey, don¡¯t block your eyes." Xi Xue licked his lips as he brought his bare body closer to the girl. He hadn¡¯t even shown his lower part, but the girl already acted like this.

    ¡¯She¡¯s so adorable.¡¯

    "Ah¨C don¡¯te closer!! You pervert¨C " B¨ªng Huo kicked Xi Xue¡¯s tummy, but the man was agile enough to catch the girl¡¯s leg. He casually pressed the girl with his body.

    "Why so angry? I can¡¯t do that with my clothes on, right?" Xi Xue released his grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and grabbed her chin instead. "I can¡¯t let you be the one going naked."

    !

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red. She just realized she was also half-naked.

    "You pervert!!" B¨ªng Huo crossed her arms in front of her chest, covering her two buns. She red at Xi Xue with red eyes, looking aggrieved.

    Xi Xue blinked slowly. He stayed on top of the girl, not intending to move at all. "Hey, if you cover your chest...I won¡¯t be able to touch you, ah."

    ¡¯Why is she covering her chest now? I already touched her there.¡¯

    Xi Xue stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s exposed belly as he smirked. "If I don¡¯t touch you there, you won¡¯t feel good. Thenter, it will be painful. Reaaaally painful."

    Xi Xue¡¯s words scared B¨ªng Huo. The girl hurriedly loosened her arms and spread it wide. "Here! Now it won¡¯t hurt, right?" She innocently fell to the man¡¯s scheme.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo looking like amb offering herself to the wolf, Xi Xue almost burst outughing.

    "Pfftt. Huo Huo." Xi Xue covered his mouth. "You are so innocent."

    "What? What¨C " B¨ªng Huo was about to refute when Xi Xue¡¯s hand moved up to her buns. He slowly pinched her cherry for the second time.

    !

    "Ah¨C that¡¯s a sneak attack¨C mmm!" B¨ªng Huo wanted to protest, but she couldn¡¯t help but moan. Tears started to gather at the edge of her eyes. "Y-you meanie..."

    The girl closed her eyes and surrendered, letting Xi Xue do whatever he wanted to do. She thought that Xi Xue would y with her buns again, but the man brought his face closed instead.

    "Hey, I want to kiss you." Xi Xue kept ying with B¨ªng Huo¡¯s peak as he stroked the girl¡¯s chin with his left hand. He had a smile on his face while asking the girl.

    ...mm?

    "Eh, you don¡¯t need to ask me..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and shuddered. Xi Xue just twirled her peak again. An electrical sensation just struck her body from her head to her toe.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t really respond to Xi Xue.

    "Alright, then. You allow me." Xi Xue brought his lips closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s, and without asking more, he captured the girl¡¯s lips with his lips.

    !

    "Mmmm..." B¨ªng Huo shut her eyes tightly. A wet yet chewy thing touched her lips. It was warm and a bit cold, truly resembling the little vampire.

    A sweet taste spread in B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mouth as Xi Xue slowly bit the girl¡¯s lower lips. He did it very gently that B¨ªng Huo only felt a tingling sensation.

    "Mhhh..." The girl moaned again with her lips sealed by the man¡¯s lips. Xi Xue didn¡¯t dwindle too long and immediately retracted his lips.

    The guy had a sour face right after he did that.

    ¡¯I¡¯m not good at kissing. Did I do the right thing? We, vampires, bite each other¡¯s necks to rece kissing!!¡¯

    "Eh..." B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl stared at Xi Xue, who looked like he was in a final exam or something.

    ¡¯I thought he would kiss me more?¡¯

    "What¡¯s wrong¨C "

    "Huo Huo." Xi Xue interrupted. The man released his hands on the girl¡¯s chest. "I don¡¯t know how to kiss. So...mmm...that..."

    The guy¡¯s face blushed red. He felt like burying himself in the sand.

    ¡¯This is so embarrassing. B¨ªng Huo must be disappointed in me. I can¡¯t even kiss her right...can I please herter? Doing it for the first time with a human is so troublesome!!¡¯

    Seeing Xi Xue¡¯s red cheeks, B¨ªng Huo giggled. "I thought you were experienced with girls. So...you are not."

    ¡¯And that means I¡¯m his first girl! And will be hisst.¡¯

    This thought alone sent warmth to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart.

    ¡¯It¡¯s not like I mind if Xi Xue dated a few girls before and did it with them, but...I want my man to persevere his body, just like how I keep my chastity.¡¯

    "Xi Xue...are you a virgin?" B¨ªng Huo suddenly asked, startling Xi Xue. The man was acting all tough and imposing, so when the girl asked this...he felt like his pride was shattered to pieces.

    "S-so what??" Xi Xue snapped. "I told you, a sacred beast is loyal. We don¡¯t go around to f*ck any creatures we like¨C "

    "Hehehe." B¨ªng Huoughed. The girl¡¯s bell-likeughter filled the room. "Don¡¯t be so mad. I don¡¯t mean to mock you or something."

    Xi Xue paused. The guy scratched his cheek. "Really? Even though I might not be able to please you..."

    ¡¯Well, but usually, beasts like me have a natural-born instinct to mate. If our mate can reach orgasm, the chance to give birth to a powerful descendant is actually higher.¡¯

    Xi Xue closed his eyes.

    ¡¯This is why, unlike humans, we beasts take utmost care in pleasuring our mates.¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to  with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in https://dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1357 - 44 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1357 - 44 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯A lot of male humans just care about their own pleasure since the woman¡¯s pleasure isn¡¯t needed to make babies.¡¯

    Xi Xue inhaled deeply.

    ¡¯But beasts do care. Especially a high-ranked beast like me. And this is why I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t please her...¡¯

    Xi Xue looked down at B¨ªng Huo with downcast eyes.

    Sensing Xi Xue¡¯s worry, B¨ªng Huo slowly hugged Xi Xue and patted his back. "There, there, I believe you can do just fine."

    ¡¯He is so skilled when he ys with my buns earlier. There¡¯s no way he will do badly.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo secretly rolled her eyes, but her encouragement just boosted Xi Xue¡¯s pride. The guy gained back his confidence, and his evil side merged out again.

    He suddenly kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek and licked it.

    !

    "Eh¨C what are you¨C "

    "Marking you with my scent." Xi Xue rubbed his cheek to the girl¡¯s cheek and showered her face with kisses.

    He didn¡¯t stop until B¨ªng Huo grabbed his shoulder and red at him. "My face will be full of your saliva. You know that??"

    "Eh. But..."

    "Why don¡¯t you just kiss my lips, ah?? Where¡¯s the need to kiss my face¨C "

    "Mmm, I¡¯m not confident. I¡¯ll just kiss your buns." Xi Xue retracted his face and suddenly ¡¯attacked¡¯ B¨ªng Huo¡¯s right bun. The guynded his lips there and didn¡¯t hesitate to nimble it.

    !

    "Wah!" B¨ªng Huo almost pped Xi Xue because of his sudden movement. The girl¡¯s body shuddered as pleasure entered her body. Xi Xue just lightly bit her peak, and seconds after sucked it hard.

    "Xi Xue¨C ah!" B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and pressed her toes. She didn¡¯t know why, but her peak just hardened, and the guy noticed this.

    "Oh, you feel good!" Xi Xue touched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left peak with his left hand as his right hand slowly caressed the girl¡¯s thigh covered with her skirt.

    ¡¯I heard that female human¡¯s n.i.p.p.l.e would harden if they are aroused. So isn¡¯t this mean I¡¯m off to a good start?¡¯

    Xi Xue smirked, and he suddenly lifted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s skirt to her belly, exposing her legs.

    "Eh¨C you!" B¨ªng Huo wanted to shout, yet all she could say was a sweet m.o.a.n. Xi Xue didn¡¯t stop ying with her peaks, and somehow her body felt hot to the point of burning.

    ¡¯....damn. So the pheromone effect earlier is still here?! It thought it¡¯s already gone!!¡¯

    "Sssh. I need to make you wet so you won¡¯t feel the pain." Xi Xue traced B¨ªng Huo¡¯s thigh. His lips were still on the girl¡¯s peak, doubling her pleasure.

    "Ah¨C mmm..." B¨ªng Huo gripped the bed sheet and wriggled for a bit. The girl felt like entering heaven, yet her body was still on earth.

    ¡¯My head...is all white...¡¯

    "Xi...Xi Xue...do- don¡¯t suck me¨C kya!" B¨ªng Huo abruptly shrieked. Xi Xue¡¯s finger just touched her private thing covered by her underwear.

    ¡¯He is already there??¡¯

    "What do you mean?" Xi Xue carefully stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s thing through the fabric underwear. He didn¡¯t take it off first, waiting for the girl to finish her words. "Don¡¯t suck what?"

    "That¨C I can¡¯t handle more than this, ah..." B¨ªng Huo was at the edge of crying.

    ¡¯I¡¯ll faint from shock if he touches me there while sucking my b.r.e.a.s.t.¡¯

    "Ah, that. Okay. As long as you will reach orgasm, " Xi Xue bluntly spoke.

    He released his hand on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left b.r.e.a.s.t and also retracted his mouth. Now the man just used his left hand to hold the girl¡¯s underwear.

    "This clothing. I want to take it off." Xi Xue was about to rip it apart when B¨ªng Huo yelled, "Wait¨C no, no, you can¡¯t!" The girl pulled the bed sheet, sending a signal to the guy.

    Xi Xue stopped. He looked at the girl with a confused look. "But..."

    "J-just do it with my underwear on..." B¨ªng Huo covered her eyes with her palm. "I¡¯m embarrassed ah¨C "

    "But I want to see it." Xi Xue ignored B¨ªng Huo¡¯s plea and just ripped it apart in a second. His sharp w shredded the underwear to pieces, revealing the thing hidden behind.

    !

    "You¨C you bully!!" B¨ªng Huo shrieked in embarrassment, but Xi Xue just whistled. Using his other hand, he forcefully spread the girl¡¯s legs.

    "Now, open your legs...else I can¡¯t y with it." Xi Xue licked his teeth as he stared at the girl¡¯s thing. Now nothing was hiding it from his sight. Even in the dark, he could clearly see the girl¡¯s private ce.

    "You already force me¨C why are you asking anyway??" B¨ªng Huo hit the bed and covered her eyes with both of her hands. Her body felt super hot that she might melt.

    ¡¯Xi Xue, you idiot! Meanie! You don¡¯t listen to me!¡¯

    Xi Xue justughed at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s words. "Hey, it¡¯s dark here. I won¡¯t be able to see your thing clearly¨C "

    "You liar!!" B¨ªng Huo shouted. The girl nced down at the man looking straight to her private thing.

    "You are currently staring at it, ah! And you¡¯re a beast. You can see in the dark¨C "

    "Hush, if you speak, you might bite your tongue." Xi Xue interrupted as he suddenly moved his forefinger. The man gently traced the girl¡¯s v.a.g.i.n.a with his fingers.

    !

    B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and squeezed her eyes tightly. She indeed almost bit her lips.

    ¡¯Xi Xue!!¡¯

    The girl really wanted to kick Xi Xue but Xi Xue¡¯s left hand held her right leg so she couldn¡¯t really move.

    "Mm? Why are you not speaking?" Xi Xue stroked the girl¡¯s entrance, and it sent an electric shock to the girl¡¯s body.

    "Mmmph!"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1358 - 45 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1358 - 45 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo covered her mouth so she won¡¯t m.o.a.n.

    ¡¯Why¨C why are you doing this to me, ah?? Are you teasing me??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo felt like dying. Xi Xue didn¡¯t immediately explore her inside and just yed with it outside.

    "Eh, why are you covering your mouth?" Xi Xue frowned. The guy felt something just irked him.

    ¡¯I want to hear her m.o.a.n. I want to listen to her sweet voice, calling my name.¡¯

    "You...meanie!" B¨ªng Huo opened her mouth before closing it again. She refused to let out any embarrassing noise she might maketer.

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo covered her mouth and refused to speak, Xi Xue suddenly snapped his left fingers. Blood vine suddenly came out of his body and slowly approached the girl¡¯s arms.

    "Hmm??" B¨ªng Huo widened her eyes in shock. The red, slimy thing looked like a tentacle, and it suddenly wrapped around her wrists. The next second, the tentacles looking like vine just forcefully pulled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hands.

    The girl¡¯s hands were now above her head, tied by the vines.

    ??

    "Xi Xue??" B¨ªng Huo subconsciously yelled, but Xi Xue just chuckled. "I only want to hear you speak." The man snapped his fingers again, and the vine tightened.

    "Ah¨C "

    "If you cover your mouth...then I can only do this..." Xi Xue put a pitiful expression on his face, acting like the victim even though the red tentacles-like thing now tied up the real victim.

    B¨ªng Huo almost coughed up blood.

    "I can¡¯t hug you since you¡¯re down there, so I use my hands to cover my mouth¨C "

    "I¡¯ll release youter so you can hug me." Xi Xue interrupted. The man now poked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s private thing with his finger.

    "Wa¨C ah!" B¨ªng Huo trembled. Her body jerked up, yet Xi Xue didn¡¯t intend to stop. He slowly parted the entrance, and the next second, his forefinger forcefully slid in.

    "Mmm!!" B¨ªng Huo threw her head to the back. A foreign thing just entered her body. It felt like a small stick just stabbed her.

    "Quite tight..." Xi Xue squinted. He put more strength as she teased the girl. "Eh, you already react to this..." Xi Xue paused, but his finger went deeper into the girl¡¯s inside. "I haven¡¯t even moved my finger."

    Right after he said so, the man retracted his finger and vigorously pushed it back again. He repeated the motion at a fast speed.

    !

    "Ah! Ah!!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes turned hazy. The girl¡¯s breath shortened, feeling her inside was slowly attacked by the man¡¯s finger.

    ¡¯H-he went so deep!¡¯

    Fear and anxiety crept into B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart, not knowing what the man would do next when Xi Xue suddenly curled his finger.

    "Ah!!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes flickered. Xi Xue just touched her sensitive spot.

    "Oh, so this is the spot." Xi Xue smirked. The guy stopped his movement and just curled his finger. He moved his finger in a curling motion now.

    !

    B¨ªng Huo felt like all her senses went numb. Her core was tingling, and there¡¯s a strange liquid gushing out.

    "Mmm¨C ah. Uhhh..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips harder as she squeezed her fists. A fire just took over her body, raising her temperature a few degrees.

    "Xi- Xi Xue, stop¨C "

    ¡¯I feel like peeing!!¡¯

    "Eh, no." Xi Xue shook his head and, instead, inserted his middle finger to the girl¡¯s part. Now the small stick B¨ªng Huo felt just became thicker.

    "Ah¨C " B¨ªng Huo shook her head. Her legs trembled as Xi Xue continued his movement. Curling up, straightening it, and he speeded up as times passed by.

    His fingers kept poking the girl¡¯s sensitive spot, heightening her senses to a new level.

    "Hyaaa¨C ah, ah! Xi..Xue...t-that..." B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying anymore. All she wanted was for Xi Xue to never stop.

    "Mm? How is it? I use my aura to find your clit, you know." Xi Xue¡¯s eyes sharpened. His movement turned a bit rough.

    ¡¯She should have c.u.m by now. Should I rub it more?¡¯

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t think long before he rubbed the girl¡¯s clit with his finger. Each time he curled his finger, it would brush the girl¡¯s sensitive spot.

    "Oh! Y-yes!" B¨ªng Huo screamed. "A-ahhhh...w-what is this..I...I...ahnn!!" Her back was arched. Her body trembled hard, and something just burst out of her private thing, drenching Xi Xue¡¯s fingers.

    B¨ªng Huo came so suddenly that Xi Xue was taken off guard. The girl¡¯s insides tightened around his fingers, throbbing hard.

    "You..just came?" Xi Xue nced at the love juice dripping from the girl¡¯s inside to the bedsheet. Now his fingers were so wet he thought he¡¯s dipping it in water.

    "D-don¡¯t know..." B¨ªng Huo went limp. Tears slowly streamed down her face as her chest went up and down. Her breath was ragged, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.

    ¡¯What was that? Did I pee? But I feel itchy inside now...like...what...¡¯

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo was clueless, Xi Xue didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not.

    ¡¯Uh...I don¡¯t really know how human bodies work, but it should be simr to a vampire, right? Huo Huo just...reached climax, right??¡¯

    Xi Xue slowly retracted his fingers, and it just slid off easily. The inside was as slippery as hell that Xi Xue was dumbfounded.

    ¡¯Amazing. So this is why I have to make her c.u.m. It¡¯s so her inside will be wet, and I can do it easier?¡¯

    Xi Xue stared at the girl¡¯s ce drenched with the love juice, and he suddenly brought his face closer.

    ?? Wait, wait, what¡¯s he going to do¨C

    "Hya!!"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1359 - 46 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1359 - 46 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Xi Xue stuck out his tongue and slowly licked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s secret ce.

    !

    "What¨C hey!!" B¨ªng Huo flinched. The girl¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato.

    ¡¯Is he licking that area?! Waaah, that¡¯s so embarrassing!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo wanted to stop Xi Xue from licking her private part, but the man just won¡¯t listen. He casually explored the ce using his tongue, sending another weird sensation to the girl.

    "Ah¨C Xi...Xue...stop¨C " B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes flickered. "Mmm!" The girl subconsciously shuddered. The feeling of something soft and wet touching her inside was a new experience for her.

    ¡¯This¨C don¡¯t tell me Xi Xue will not stop?!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes tightly and gripped the bed sheet tight. The girl kept trembling as she suppressed her m.o.a.n.

    "Mmm....mh! Aaa¨C s-stop, Xi Xie¨C uh!" B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. Xi Xue¡¯s tongue just kept licking a sensitive area down there. The love juice didn¡¯t stop flowing out, and the girl felt really itchy inside.

    "Xi Xue...I...I can¡¯t hold back..." B¨ªng Huo looked down at the man below with watery eyes. She pleaded with a gentle voice, not knowing that her voice just tickled a certain vampire¡¯s heart.

    Xi Xue slowly retracted his head and licked his lips. He climbed the girl¡¯s body, and now his face was already back near B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face.

    "What is it? You don¡¯t like being licked?" Xi Xue moved his hand toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s chest and started to y with her peak.

    "Ah! No, it¡¯s just¨C mmm..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face turned red. The girl looked up at Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes with frustration in her eyes.

    "I-i feel very itchy inside... it is so itchy...is this the side effect of your pheromones?" B¨ªng Huo clung to Xi Xue¡¯s neck as she let the man y with one of her peaks.

    Xi Xue¡¯s other hand was circling B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist, pulling her body closer to his body.

    "Hm, itchy, huh?" Xi Xue brought his face closer and casually kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek. The man then showered the girl¡¯s face with kisses.

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any side effect like that. Can you describe what you are feeling?" Xi Xue stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes with a face full of worry.

    ¡¯I was going to enter the next stage, but if Huo Huo experiences something bad, I can¡¯t move on.¡¯

    Xi Xue held back his desire to just plunge into the girl¡¯s body. His thing down there already hardened to the point of slightly painful, yet Xi Xue didn¡¯t say anything.

    "How is it...I feel like I¡¯m craving for something?" B¨ªng Huo stroked the back of Xi Xue¡¯s head as she inhaled. Her face was still red, and somehow, she started to pant hard.

    "Craving what?" Xi Xue stopped his right hand on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s peak. He brought his hand closer to the girl¡¯s face and slowly stroked her cheek.

    He treated her as if she was the most fragile thing in the world. His hand was shaking as he tried hard not to do anything rough with the girl.

    B¨ªng Huo noticed Xi Xue¡¯s little actions, and she didn¡¯t know why, but her stomach felt hot. Her lower part became even itchier than before.

    Her abdomen tightened, and she just wanted something to hit that itchy spot inside.

    "I..." B¨ªng Huo averted her eyes from Xi Xue. "I think I want your thing...I¡¯m craving for it." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red as she told the truth.

    The girl then closed her eyes, afraid of seeing Xi Xue¡¯s reaction.

    ¡¯What if he sees as someone without morals? I don¡¯t want him to look at me like that...¡¯

    Silence slowly filled the room. One could only hear the sound of ragged breathing and a man¡¯s whisper.

    "Huo Huo, " Xi Xue whispered to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s right ear. The man then nimble on the girl¡¯s ear for a few seconds before he spoke again in a hoarse voice.

    "Should we do it now? Are you sure?"

    ¡¯Look, girl. I¡¯m dying to have you. But I¡¯m afraid if you aren¡¯t wet enough, it will be painful for you!¡¯

    Xi Xue gritted his teeth and inhaled deeply. He was about to move his hand toward the girl¡¯s private ce when B¨ªng Huo answered.

    "U-uh, I¡¯m sure. Can you do it now?" The girl stiffly turned her head around and looked at Xi Xue with a bashful face. "I-i think I¡¯m going crazy..."

    B¨ªng Huo was panting hard as she touched Xi Xue¡¯s cheek with her fingers. The girl looked at the guy with hazy eyes. Time had passed by, but her desire was still as strong as before.

    ¡¯I feel like I¡¯m going to die if I don¡¯t have Xi Xue inside me!¡¯

    Xi Xue was stunned. The man gawked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bashful eyes, and blood rushed to his ¡¯lightsaber¡¯. It just swelled and became bigger with each second.

    "You...hhhh..." Xi Xue covered his eyes with his right palm and sighed. The man then suddenly took off his lower outfit, revealing his n.a.k.e.d body to the fullest.

    !

    "Eh¨C eh??" B¨ªng Huo subconsciously screamed. The girl¡¯s eyes instantly met Xi Xue¡¯s hard thing. It was standing straight like a torpedo, ready to pierce anything.

    It was B¨ªng Huo¡¯s first time seeing a man¡¯s thing. The girl couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    "I-is that...what...you will put inside?" B¨ªng Huo asked innocently. The girl didn¡¯t blink at all as she gawked at the man¡¯s thing.

    ¡¯That looks like a long mushroom. Eh, it¡¯s throbbing. Wait, wait, isn¡¯t that getting bigger??¡¯

    Will that fit inside me??

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1360 - 47 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1360 - 47 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Seeing his little wife was curious, Xi Xue had the urge to grab the girl and kissed her again.

    ¡¯How is she so innocent?! I mean¨C ugh, yeah, her grandpa is overprotective.¡¯

    Xi Xue tugged the corner of his lips as he stroked his thing. "Are you curious? Want to try touching it?"

    ¡¯Actually, I want to ravage you to the fullest. But I¡¯m sure you will die if I do that.¡¯

    Xi Xue held his thing and brought it closer to B¨ªng Huo. The girl then raised and sat on the bed with her legs still opened wide.

    "Uh...what to do with this?" B¨ªng Huo brought her face closer to Xi Xue¡¯s thing. One could see her cheeks were blushing red, yet her eyes were full of curiosity.

    Xi Xue covered his mouth and held back hisughter. The man didn¡¯t know whether to be aroused or not.

    "You can try touching the tip with your finger." Xi Xue smirked. "Or how about I teach you, hm?" The man grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand and slowly brought it toward his thing.

    "Eh, eh, wait, wait..." B¨ªng Huo squinted. The girl looked serious as she brought her finger closer to Xi Xue¡¯s thing. Xi Xue¡¯s hand was still on the girl¡¯s wrist, leading her carefully.

    "There. Touch it gently, okay? Gently." Xi Xue couldn¡¯t hide his smile as he let B¨ªng Huo explore on her own. But, Xi Xue didn¡¯t release his grip yet, in case the girl messed up.

    B¨ªng Huo nodded. The girl then slowly poked the tip of Xi Xue¡¯s thing, and Xi Xue instantly flinched. He felt like thunder just struck his body.

    "Eh, you okay?" B¨ªng Huo retracted her finger. The girl looked at Xi Xue with worried eyes.

    The man¡¯s face turned red, and he looked like he¡¯s enduring something.

    "I¡¯m...fine..." Xi Xue gritted his teeth. The man inhaled and exhaled before he brought B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand closer to his thing. "You can touch as you wish. Since I also touched your body."

    Xi Xue closed his eyes and was prepared to control his blood so it won¡¯t flow to his thing. The more blood pumped, the more horny he became.

    ¡¯Endure, endure. Let Huo Huo get used to my thing. What if she¡¯s scared when I¡¯m about to put it in, right? That¡¯s why she has to get used to it.¡¯

    Getting Xi Xue¡¯s permission, B¨ªng Huo nodded. The girl slowly touched Xi Xue¡¯s thing again. This time, she rubbed her fingers against the giant tower.

    !

    "Mmmh¨C " Xi Xue groaned. His body shuddered. He could feel B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cold and smooth fingers rubbing against his thing.

    It felt weird.

    "Are you sure it doesn¡¯t hurt?" B¨ªng Huo suddenly asked as she stopped doing anything to Xi Xue¡¯s thing. Since the man still held her wrist, he could control her. But, Xi Xue didn¡¯t do anything.

    It made B¨ªng Huo worried.

    ¡¯What if Xi Xue is enduring for the sake of my curiosity? Does it feel painful?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo looked up at Xi Xue. The guy was squeezing his eyes tightly. He furrowed his eyebrows as he slightly opened his mouth. Sweat started to stream down his forehead.

    "I¡¯m...fine. Go on." Xi Xue pulled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and purposely made the girl touch his thing again. Xi Xue¡¯s body instantly shuddered, but the guy didn¡¯t speak anything.

    "Okay, then..." B¨ªng Huo sighed. The girl poked Xi Xue¡¯s thing or just casually rubbed it.

    ¡¯Kinda rough and thick? I think this looks like a stick.¡¯

    While B¨ªng Huo ¡¯studied¡¯ Xi Xue¡¯s thing, the man himself was on the edge of exploding.

    ¡¯Fckk I want her to do a hand job or blow job. Is it possible? Or maybe I should do this to her when we are done?¡¯

    Xi Xue squeezed his eyes tightly and inhaled. He then opened his eyes and looked at B¨ªng Huo.

    "Do you want to do it now, or do you want to y with my thing for a while?"

    ¡¯Actually, I prefer to make you mine ASAP. But...I don¡¯t want to scare you.¡¯

    Xi Xue put a smile on his face, trying to hide his desire, but his thing couldn¡¯t lie. It is just getting harder each second. His thing was twitching and throbbing. He could feel that he might c.u.m without doing anything.

    B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. The girl looked closely at Xi Xue¡¯s thing and gulped.

    "I want to y with your thing first. I have c.u.m before, but you haven¡¯t, right? Won¡¯t it be painful for you when we do it?" B¨ªng Huo asked innocently.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s response, Xi Xue wanted to bang his head to the wall and squeezed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek.

    ¡¯My wife, you are really ignorant. Of course, I want to c.u.m, but then your inside will already be dry. Ughhh, should I ept or not?¡¯

    Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s private part and saw the love juice still dripping out bit by bit.

    ¡¯...ah, so she¡¯s also enjoying this.¡¯

    "Okay then, you can y. But, follow my instruction. Okay?" Xi Xue held back from saying what he wanted.

    ¡¯Instead of a blow job or hand job, I want to do the real thing as soon as I can, but...well, I can wait. I¡¯ll definitely do her today, anyway.¡¯

    Once Xi Xue approved, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes lit up. The girl nodded in excitement.

    "Okay, please guide me well!"

    ¡¯Hehehe, Xi Xue has made me feel so good before. It¡¯s my turn. I¡¯ll make him beg for me!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo licked her lips.

    ¡¯I won¡¯t stop until Xi Xue c.u.m!¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1361 - 48 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1361 - 48 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Not knowing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s thought at all, Xi Xue just put B¨ªng Huo¡¯s palm on top of his thing. The guy then positioned the girl¡¯s hand and made her grab the thing.

    "Grab it gently."

    Xi Xue spoke in a hoarse voice as he watched B¨ªng Huo put her palm around the guy¡¯s thing. Now she was ready to grab it.

    "Okay." B¨ªng Huo slowly gripped the thing in his grip, and Xi Xue instantly flinched. He lifted his head and groaned.

    "Harder. But not too hard."

    "Like this?" B¨ªng Huo put more strength to her grip, and this time, it was a perfect fit. Not too weak, but not too strong either.

    "Ngh¨C yes. Good..." Xi Xue nodded. His face flushed red, and his breath slowly became rough. The man then moved his hand on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist, leading the girl to move her hand too.

    "Now you rub this...up and down in a fast motion. Like this." Xi Xue lifted the girl¡¯s palm and slowly slid it down. The girl¡¯s soft skin started to rub his thing, and it just sent another electricity to Xi Xue¡¯s body.

    ¡¯God. I didn¡¯t think this would feel so good. I wonder what will happen when I push my thing inside her?¡¯

    Xi Xue already started to imagine things while B¨ªng Huo was seriously following the man¡¯s guide. She was determined to see Xi Xue¡¯s c.u.m.m.i.n.g and begging for her.

    "I am moving now." B¨ªng Huo slowly moved her hand, and each stroke became faster than before. It was her first time doing this, but maybe she was just talented or what.

    Xi Xue was almost defeated.

    "Ah¨C mmmh!" Xi Xue closed his eyes. He grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left shoulder as he moved his hand along with B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand.

    "Yes¨C faster. Hurry." Xi Xue groaned. The man felt his body was so hot that he might melt. Even his thing already felt like a boiling stick for B¨ªng Huo.

    "Okay, okay." B¨ªng Huo inhaled deeply. She then fastened her hand speed.

    !

    "Ahhh¨C yes. This¨C khhh!" Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. He subconsciously tightened his grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulder. Thank God he still could control his energy, else the girl¡¯s bone would break.

    The sound of the girl¡¯s hand rubbing against Xi Xue¡¯s thing echoed throughout the room. The bed creaked a bit, and a few minutester, Xi Xue arched his body.

    ¡¯I¨C I¡¯ming."

    Right after the man said so, his thing swelled up to the max before he sprayed white, sticky thing. His seeds just shot all over B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand.

    !

    "Wah¨C " B¨ªng Huo subconsciously retracted her hand. Xi Xue also released his grip on the girl¡¯s wrist. He just slumped to the bed as B¨ªng Huo screamed,

    "What is this?? Ahh, so sticky!" B¨ªng Huo shook her hand, trying to get rid of the stain. The girl tried several times, but it won¡¯t get off. Thus, she could only use her cultivation energy to clean it.

    "Sorry, I c.u.m without telling you first." Xi Xue slowly raised and hugged the girl, who had just finished cleaning her hand.

    "Huh? So...this sticky thing is yours!" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened in shock. "I saw it ising out of your mushroom, but I didn¡¯t think it was yours, hahaha!" B¨ªng Huoughed without restraints as she hugged Xi Xue.

    The girl then pulled Xi Xue to the bed as sheid down. Now, the man was right above her again.

    "Does it feel good?" B¨ªng Huo clung to Xi Xue¡¯s neck as if it had been her habit. The girl then looked at the man with sparkling eyes, waiting for his answer.

    Xi Xue paused. The man nced down at his thing that just hardened again as if it hadn¡¯t c.u.m earlier.

    ¡¯Oh, damn it.¡¯

    "Yes, it feels good. Else I won¡¯t spray that sticky, white thing to you." Xi Xue sighed. The man then gently stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek.

    "Are you still turned on? Because I do."

    Xi Xue¡¯s sudden question baffled B¨ªng Huo. The girl almost choked on her own saliva.

    "W-well, if you ask...the pheromone side effect is almost gone since I released it before, but..." B¨ªng Huo nced at Xi Xue¡¯s hard thing down there.

    "Seeing you are getting turned on, I¡¯m also turned on." B¨ªng Huoughed sheepishly. The girl then slowly spread her legs while lifting her skirt to her tummy so it won¡¯t hinder her.

    "When will you do it?"

    Seeing B¨ªng Huo purposely invite him, and even ask such a bold question, Xi Xue almost died from a heart attack.

    "Huo Huo. If you keep teasing me, I can¡¯t promise you I¡¯ll be gentle." Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes glinted. The man¡¯s fangs popped out, looking threatening, but B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t feel scared at all.

    The girl giggled and poked Xi Xue¡¯s fangs teasingly. "Oh, I know that mister vampire won¡¯t harm me, right?" B¨ªng Huo winked.

    Her wink just sent a disaster for the little vampire¡¯s heart.

    Xi Xue clutched his chest as he squeezed his eyes tightly.

    "This can¡¯t do. You are too cute. I almost died." Xi Xue¡¯s ears slowly turned red as he peeked through his fingers.

    "Pfft. Hahahah! Xi Xue, I don¡¯t know you can be shy too." B¨ªng Huoughed. Herughter sounded like a bell to heaven. Well, Xi Xue wouldn¡¯t mind dying for this little angel.

    "Ugh, stop it. Don¡¯t tease me." Xi Xue puffed his cheeks. The man then adjusted his body before he put both of his hands beside B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head.

    "I can¡¯t hold back anymore."

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1362 - 49 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1362 - 49 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Should we do it now, or do you want me to please you more?" Xi Xue brought his face closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face.

    The man then kissed the girl¡¯s nose bridge before licking it. "So? How is it?" He asked again as he raised an eyebrow, looking yful like his usual self.

    B¨ªng Huo instantly pouted.

    ¡¯It¡¯s not fun. Xi Xue is already back to be a yboy. Hmp...¡¯

    "I think I¡¯m ready. My inside is still wet. You can check it." B¨ªng Huo pointed at her private part and grinned. She had that cheeky smile on her face, enough to annoy anyone to death.

    Of course, a certain vampire was annoyed for a different reason.

    "He, you cheeky little brat." Xi Xue squeezed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek and bit her upper lips lightly. "Don¡¯t say it¡¯s painfulter on, okay? I won¡¯t stop even if you are screaming in pain."

    Xi Xue flicked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nose, turning it red. The girl furrowed her eyebrows and harrumphed.

    "Well, I¡¯m not as weak as you think. Let¡¯s see if you will scream my name and say you feel good." B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue with provocative eyes.

    The girl looked eager topete.

    Xi Xue could onlyugh and sighed. He nodded. "Good. I bet you will ask for mercy, but I warn you. I won¡¯t stop until a few rounds."

    Xi Xue licked his lips and slowly grabbed his thing. The man then brought it closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s private part.

    "Spread your leg wider. Or should I force you?" Xi Xue grinned as he held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist with his left hand. The man lifted the girl¡¯s waist so he could adjust his position.

    "Ugh, no need to force me." B¨ªng Huo rolled her eyes and spread her leg wider. The girl then gripped the bed sheet with both of her hands.

    "There, I¡¯m ready!"

    Xi Xue could onlyugh at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s words. The girl sounded brave, but one could see her body was shaking hard. She closed her eyes tightly and gripped the bed sheet as if it was her only savior.

    ¡¯Aish, if she¡¯s scared, just say so, ah.¡¯

    Xi Xue shook his head and chuckled. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be gentle. I won¡¯t be too rough and identally kill you."

    The man was trying to reassure B¨ªng Huo, but what he said just frightened her.

    "Kill me?! Oy, if you ever be rough to me, I swear thunder will strike you!" B¨ªng Huo pped Xi Xue¡¯s arm and almost kicked his precious balls.

    Xi Xue¡¯s face stiffened. He silently swore never to make the girl cry.

    ¡¯She will kill me before I can kill her. That¡¯s for sure!¡¯

    Xi Xueughed awkwardly and nodded. "Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be careful. But, if it hurts, tell me so I can stop and adjust, okay?"

    Xi Xue slowly brought his lightsaber closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s private ce. His thing was now right in front of the entrance.

    "Mn. I¡¯ll shout and yank your hair if it hurts." B¨ªng Huo nodded. Her face was still showing a hint of fear, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious as before.

    "I¡¯m putting it inside." Xi Xue gulped. The man then slowly pushed his thing to the girl¡¯s entrance.

    ! So tight!

    "Ah¨C,, Xi Xue, it hurts!" B¨ªng Huo hit the bed as she looked at Xi Xue with teary eyes. Her inside was tightly closed, rejecting Xi Xue¡¯s thing from going inside.

    Xi Xue had tried to push further, but only the tip fitted in, and B¨ªng Huo already shouted,

    "Wait, wait, I told you it hurts!!" B¨ªng Huo felt like crying.

    ¡¯I should have made my inside wet again if I knew it would hurt like this!!¡¯

    The girl felt like something was forcing its way inside, and it just slowly ripped her apart. Fear, anxiety, and doubt clouded the girl¡¯s mind.

    It made her entrance closed even tighter than before.

    "Ugh. Rx your body. Else I won¡¯t be able to get in." Xi Xue squeezed his eyes shut. Beads of sweat already trickled down his face down to his chin, showing how much he tried to get inside without hurting the girl.

    ¡¯I can just push harder, but it will hurt for Huo Huo. I can¡¯t!¡¯

    "Rx? How?? I¡¯m afraid, ah! You barely get in, and it already hurts! What if it¡¯s fully inside?" B¨ªng Huo bawled. The girl was thinking of not doing this anymore when Xi Xue suddenly hugged her.

    He kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips and slowly yed the girl¡¯s n.i.p.p.l.es with his fingers.

    !

    "Mmmm¨C " B¨ªng Huo wriggled. Xi Xue¡¯s thing was still inside her, even though it was only the tip. The man didn¡¯t pull it out.

    "Rx." Xi Xue released B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips before capturing it again.

    The girl felt thunder just struck her body. Her n.i.p.p.l.es were slowly getting hard, and it perked up. Xi Xue¡¯s slightly rough skin rubbed against the cherry, sending another surge of pleasure.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo slowly closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around Xi Xue¡¯s neck. Her body loosened, and she became much more rxed than before.

    Also, since Xi Xue was ying with her n.i.p.p.l.es, her inside got itchy again, and love juice slowly wet the entrance.

    Xi Xue suddenly found it quite easy to slide inside.

    Not wasting this chance, the man moved his h.i.p.s and gradually thrust deeper.

    !

    "Mmm¨C mm!" B¨ªng Huo tightened her grip around Xi Xue¡¯s neck, almost suffocating the man.

    Xi Xue¡¯s thing just went deeper, and once it touched her h.y.m.e.n, the man went for full power.

    THRUST!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1363 - 50 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1363 - 50 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    THRUST!

    The whole thing stabbed deep inside B¨ªng Huo.

    The girl jolted. She could feel something foreign entering her body. Her inside felt like it was being ripped apart for a few seconds, but then, Xi Xue didn¡¯t move.

    He just stayed still, waiting for B¨ªng Huo to adjust.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo m.o.a.ned. Xi Xue¡¯s lips were still on her lips, sealing it so she couldn¡¯t speak. Realizing the situation, Xi Xue slowly retracted his lips and kissed the girl¡¯s cheek instead.

    "Does it hurt?" Xi Xue licked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek. The man then went to the girl¡¯s ear before slowly biting it.

    "Mmm, it hurts...for a while..." B¨ªng Huo furrowed her eyebrows. The girl then nced at their intertwined body and couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡¯Xi Xue is inside me! Gosh, this feels so weird!¡¯

    The man¡¯s thing was throbbing inside B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ce, yet it didn¡¯t move. It just stayed at its ce, emitting heat from within.

    "Uh...you will not move?" B¨ªng Huo looked up at Xi Xue, who was still licking her ear. He looked like he enjoyed this more than moving his h.i.p.s.

    "I will. I¡¯m dying to move, but only until you feel better." Xi Xue gritted his teeth. He distracted his focus using B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ears.

    ¡¯You don¡¯t know how much my thing is swelling right now. Your inside is so tight and hot, I feel like melting even before I move.¡¯

    Xi Xue gulped. His Adam¡¯s apple moved. The guy squeezed his eyes tightly, trying not to push.

    Seeing Xi Xue was still enduring for her sake, B¨ªng Huo felt flowers bloomed in her heart. The girl took a deep breath and exhaled.

    She slowly felt Xi Xue¡¯s thing inside her, and bit by bit, the pain was gone. She didn¡¯t feel like her inside was being ripped apart anymore.

    Now, she felt itchy instead. She suddenly wanted Xi Xue to rub his thing inside her and mmed it without restraints.

    "Xi...Xue...you can move..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. Her n.i.p.p.l.e hardened again, showing how the girl was actually aroused.

    Her face turned red, and sweat flowed down her chin, dripping to her neck.

    The sight just turned a switch in Xi Xue¡¯s body.

    "Okay. Hold on tight." Xi Xue let B¨ªng Huo clung to his neck before he slowly moved his h.i.p.s.

    He pushed deeper, and the thing also moved.

    !

    "Ah!" B¨ªng Huo jolted. Xi Xue¡¯s huge sword rubbed against her sensitive spot, poking it here and there.

    "Mmm¨C faster..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes flickered. The girl subconsciously tightened her grip on Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder, almost crushing his bone.

    Xi Xue squinted. Sweat trickled down his cheek.

    "Mm." Xi Xue gulped. He started to move his h.i.p.s. He went forward and pulled it, but before his thing went out, he thrust it again.

    SLAM!

    The sound of his h.i.p.s hitting the girl¡¯s thigh sounded in the room as Xi Xue moved even faster.

    This time, B¨ªng Huo could feel her whole body be hot. Her body kept shuddering for no reason as pleasure filled her body from head to toe.

    It felt as if something just tickled her and added a bit of electrical sensation.

    "Ah¨C ah! Ohh! Yes!" B¨ªng Huo lifted her head and screamed. The girl arched her back and subconsciously moved her h.i.p.s along with Xi Xue¡¯s rhythm.

    "Nggghh, you are so tight¨C " Xi Xue groaned. He felt like he¡¯s floating in the air the more he moved. The way the girl¡¯s inside throbbed and tightened around his thing just raised his desire to the max.

    "You¨C kh! You really like this, don¡¯t you?" Xi Xue kept moving his h.i.p.s, hitting the girl¡¯s inside with every thrust. He didn¡¯t go too deep at first, but since the girl¡¯s area kept sucking him in and out, he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    "Huo Huo. I¡¯ll go deeper." Xi Xue just spoke when he used full force, thrusting his whole thing inside. The huge stick just stabbed deeper, hitting the right spot.

    !

    "Ah¨C ahhh! Mmm¨C uhh!" B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t even speak normally anymore. The girl felt her head went nk.

    Xi Xue got a bit rough as he started to bite B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck, yet B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t mind it.

    "Ah¨C more...deeper! Ah! Yes¨C ahnnnn~ " B¨ªng Huo wed Xi Xue¡¯s back as the guy bit her neck. Blood seeped out, yet it didn¡¯t feel painful at all.

    It just added more pleasure to her body.

    "Xi Xue¨C hyaa!" B¨ªng Huo jolted. Her body shuddered from head to toe. The girl pressed her toes and arched her back.

    "Wait, don¡¯te yet. Let¡¯se together." Xi Xue suddenly stopped moving, preventing B¨ªng Huo from getting herst touch.

    The girl subconsciously frowned. She looked at Xi Xue with puppy eyes.

    "Please¨C more...I want to c.u.m¨C ah!"

    Xi Xue thrust again, and this time, he grabbed the girl¡¯s legs. He spread it wide and mmed his h.i.p.s, making his thing go even deeper than before.

    !

    "Ah¨C this¨C faster! Please!! Ohh¨C mmmmmnnn~ " B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes tightly. She could feel her private area was throbbing non-stop and the surrounding turned white.

    Xi Xue also felt his thing was welling up to the point of almost exploding. He knew he was about to spurt out his seeds.

    "Ugh. I¡¯ming." Xi Xue squeezed his eyes tightly. He pulled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist closer as he arched his back.

    "Eh, wait, you wille inside¨C ahhh!" B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t finish her words when she felt something gush out of her ce. Her body trembled hard, and all energy left her body.

    "Ahh!! Xi Xue, I-i c.u.m¨C AHH!"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1364 - 51 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1364 - 51 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo came at the same time as Xi Xue. The man didn¡¯t hesitate to pour his seeds inside the girl, while B¨ªng Huo caught off guard.

    "Hufffff..." Xi Xue slowly pulled out and sat on the bed. The guy wiped his forehead as he nced over the girl in front of him. The girl was wasted for good. She plopped to the bed, unmoving.

    "Huo Huo, you okay?" Xi Xue cane closer, and the bed creaked. The man slowlyid beside the girl before touching the girl¡¯s hair. "Was it hurt? Did I do it well?" Xi Xue kept asking.

    B¨ªng Huo was silent for a few seconds. Sweat filled her forehead, and the girl was panting hard. Her chest went up and down, swaying her two puddings.

    "I..." B¨ªng Huo inhaled and exhaled. The girl peeked down at her private thing, and upon seeing white fluid oozing out of it, she snapped.

    "You¨C why did youe inside, ah??" B¨ªng Huo suddenly tucked the nket, covering her whole body. The girl then turned around, refusing to look at Xi Xue.

    "Eh, but..." Xi Xue used his right hand as his pillow while the guy turned to the right as well. He looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s n.a.k.e.d back with confusion in his eyes.

    "But, don¡¯t we do that to make babies? Of course, I have to pour it inside you..." Xi Xue poked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back as he moved closer. The guy sn.a.k.e.d his left arm around the girl¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to his chest.

    "Is that not the case with humans? Did I do something wrong?" Xi Xue asked in a weak voice. The guy snuggled his cheek to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck, acting spoiled.

    The man¡¯s hot breath hit B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left ear, and the girl flinched. Her cheeks flushed red.

    ¡¯Damn it! I¡¯m angry with this man, but why can¡¯t I bear to hear that tone of voice??¡¯

    "....humans only c.u.m inside once they¡¯re married. In the first ce, we can¡¯t do this if we aren¡¯t married yet." B¨ªng Huo harrumphed. The girl didn¡¯t turn her body around, but she didn¡¯t shake Xi Xue¡¯s hand off her waist.

    "Hmmm, but we are married, though?" Xi Xue tilted his head. Hended a kiss on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bare shoulder before he mumbled, "The moment I bite your neck, you are already my wife."

    B¨ªng Huo bit her lips and sighed. She knitted her eyebrows and answered, "That is marriage ording to the vampire tradition. For humans, we need ceremony and such, ah..."

    ¡¯In the first ce, I have never heard a human marrying a beast. Is there such a case?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo pondered in her heart while Xi Xue tightened his grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist. The guy pressed his thing to the girl¡¯s back as he whispered,

    "Then, just do that marriage ording to humans too. That way, we will have no problem, right?" Xi Xue tugged the corner of his lips. The man poked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bare butt with his thing.

    The girl flinched.

    "You??? what, ehhh, don¡¯t poke your thing on my back!" B¨ªng Huo suddenly turned around, making Xi Xue¡¯s hard thing touch her private area instead.

    The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. She looked down to see the hard stick was ready to thrust inside her.

    ...this man...he just came a few minutes ago, and he¡¯s already hard?! That¡¯s a beast for you!

    "Are you looking at my thing?" Xi Xue suddenly whispered. The guy stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist and grinned. "Want to go for round 2?"

    "Ugh, no! Before we do anything further, we have to solve the thing with our marriage, ah!" B¨ªng Huo shook her head as her face turned crimson red. One could see the girl slowly pushed Xi Xue away.

    But, Xi Xue¡¯s hand on the girl¡¯s waist was so strong that B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t even budge. The girl could only re at Xi Xue with eyes looking as if she was aggrieved.

    "Listen, for you vampires, marriage is just mating. But for us humans, it¡¯s moreplicated! If people know that I make love before I have an official marriage ceremony..."

    B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl lowered her head. "They might mock me. My family might shun me, and the worst case¨C I¡¯ll be forced tomit suicide!"

    !

    Xi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His hand on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist froze stiff. The guy stared at B¨ªng Huo with wide eyes.

    "What¨C what? They will do such a thing to you?" The man¡¯s voice was shaking. He suddenly pulled B¨ªng Huo to his embrace. The man buried his face on the girl¡¯s neck.

    "Don¡¯t scare me. There¡¯s no way¨C "

    "That¡¯s the truth. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to marry me with human customs. Go, ask my grandpa for my hand in marriage and then announce it."

    B¨ªng Huo pouted. The girl didn¡¯t hug Xi Xue, but once the guy rubbed his cheek on her neck, she gave up.

    "Hey...I didn¡¯t mean to scare you, okay?" B¨ªng Huo sighed. She stroked the back of Xi Xue¡¯s head before patting the man¡¯s back.

    Both of them were stillying on the bed, hugging each other.

    "But, you...you still did that with me even though you know the risk..." Xi Xue choked. The man¡¯s body trembled hard. He gripped B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist harder, as if not wanting to let her go.

    "You¨C you should have told me about human customs. Then, I won¡¯t touch you yet..." Xi Xue lifted his face and looked at B¨ªng Huo with pained eyes.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t want her to suffer because of my selfishness!¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1365 - 52 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1365 - 52 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue gulped hard. His red eyes turned watery. The fierce guy looked like a scared little boy at the moment.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but giggle at the sight.

    "Hehehe, you are so cute when you are like this." B¨ªng Huo pinched Xi Xue¡¯s cheek and giggled again. "Don¡¯t make such a face. It¡¯s my fault for not telling you first."

    ¡¯Actually, I did that so you will marry me for real. I know that we are married ording to vampire customs, but we still aren¡¯t ording to human customs.¡¯

    Of course, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t say any of this. She just looked at Xi Xue with tender eyes. "So, you will go to my grandpa and ask my hand in marriage, hm?"

    The girl spoke in a teasing tone, but Xi Xue took it seriously. He nodded with a solemn face. "I will. Let¡¯s go to meet your grandpa. How about tonight?"

    The smile on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face froze. The girl stared at Xi Xue with a wide eye. "Eh, are you serious?"

    "I am. I¡¯ll marry you ording to human customs too so that no one will bully you." Xi Xue stroked the back of B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. The guy then kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s nose bridge before hugging the girl again.

    Seeing Xi Xue acting spoiled again, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The girl hugged Xi Xue tightly as she covered their body with the nket.

    "I didn¡¯t know you can look like this too..." B¨ªng Huo mumbled.

    "Like what?" Xi Xue raised his eyebrows. The guy then casually licked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek.

    "That, you acted like a spoiled brat. I think I have seen you act like that a few times, but this time¨C " B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl giggled again. "You look so cute."

    Xi Xue lowered his eyes and sighed. He snuggled to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck again as he started to lick the girl¡¯s neck.

    "I¡¯m only like this around you. I don¡¯t know why. I want to get rough to you, but I also want to treat you gently. I want to look cool, but I also want to be spoiled..."

    Xi Xue inhaled deeply, and the scent of the girl entered his nose. He sighed in bliss. "This is all because of you. I don¡¯t know since when I was attracted to a human, " Xi Xue grumbled.

    "At first, I came here to marry that ice Phoenix, you know? Ugh, you really...throw my n and mess it up."

    B¨ªng Huo stiffened. The girl suddenly looked down at Xi Xue with red eyes.

    "You¨C you wanted to marry the ice eagle?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice shook. She suddenly pushed Xi Xue away from her.

    !

    "Eh¨C " Xi Xue widened his eyes. He stared at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face in bewilderment. "Why are you¨C "

    "So, you marry me because you can¡¯t marry the ice eagle?" B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. Her chest tightened, and she didn¡¯t know why, but her eyelids turned hot.

    Xi Xue¡¯s words just scratched her heart deeply, and now it ached.

    "I know it¡¯s weird for you to choose me, a human. So, I¡¯m just a spare tire because you can¡¯t mate with the ice eagle, right?"

    B¨ªng Huo trembled. The girl gripped the nket tightly as she looked at Xi Xue with a pained expression.

    The girl looked like she¡¯s about to cry.

    Xi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His mind went nk for a few seconds.

    ¡¯What? How did she think like that?¡¯

    "That¡¯s not it! I have never seen you as a spare tire¨C "

    "You just want to mate. Anyone is okay, right?" B¨ªng Huo choked. The girl suddenly felt her heart throbbed. It was so suffocating for her.

    ¡¯I should have known this when Xi Xue talked with the ice eagle. I should have known that....Xi Xue never truly sees me.¡¯

    "Ah, my hair color and eyes look simr to the ice eagle, right? Is that why...you pick me?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice was hoarse. Tears started to flow down her cheek.

    ¡¯What¡¯s with me? Why am I so insecure like this? Why...do I doubt Xi Xue¡¯s feelings for me?¡¯

    Seeing the girl start to cry, Xi Xue was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to do for a few seconds before he recalled something.

    ¡¯Is B¨ªng Huo like this because of the side effect of mating with me? Did I release some weird pheromone when I¡¯m with her? Wait, was it because of the seed I nted inside her¨C ¡¯

    Xi Xue¡¯s breath stilled.

    ¡¯That can be. My power is now mixed with hers. Her body is changing into a vampire as well. Her emotion is affected. Why the heck do I not realize this sooner??¡¯

    Xi Xue immediately hugged B¨ªng Huo and tightened his hands around the girl¡¯s body. "Huo Huo..."

    ¡¯This is bad. I have to calm her down. I can sense her body is changing. First, her emotion will be unstable. Next, her body will change bit by bit!¡¯

    "No...don¡¯t touch me..." B¨ªng Huo sobbed. The girl hit Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder, yet the guy didn¡¯t budge. It was as if her punch was just like a baby¡¯s punch.

    "I hate you...if you marry me because of the ice eagle then¨C I..."

    "I¡¯m not!" Xi Xue suddenly shouted. The guy grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek using his right hand as both of themid on the bed, unmoving.

    "It¡¯s true that my first purpose is to marry the ice eagle. But, I¡¯ve been enchanted by you even before I met her! So, you¨C "

    "So? You say that you really love me?" B¨ªng Huo looked up at Xi Xue. The girl bit her lips.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1366 - 53 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1366 - 53 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Weird. This is weird. I feel bad and negatives. Like¨C why? I¡¯m not angry about that ice eagle. But...I...¡¯

    "I love you. I love you, " Xi Xue immediately answered without hesitation. "I can¡¯t control myself. I want to touch you all day. My heart just tightened when you are with other men. I am craving for you."

    B¨ªng Huo felt something warm just entered her heart. All the negative feelings she felt before just vanished into nothingness.

    "Xi...Xue...I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to use you. I just..feel strange..." B¨ªng Huo finally confessed. The girl buried her face in Xi Xue¡¯s chest and hugged the man tightly.

    "I feel...super sad. And...irritated. I...don¡¯t know why..."

    "It¡¯s because you are slowly changing into a vampire, just like me. Your emotion is unstable now, and soon, your body will change too." Xi Xue stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and hugged her tighter.

    "Don¡¯t worry. You will be okay." The guy slowly raised as he picked the girl up. He then sat on the bed while leaning against the wall. The man then put B¨ªng Huo on hisp before he covered their body with the nket.

    "I¡¯ll stay with you until you finish your transformation." Xi Xue let B¨ªng Huo sit between his thighs. He then sped his thigh together, trapping the girl.

    "Transformation..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice turned weak. The girl slowly nodded.

    ¡¯No wonder I was suddenly so sensitive about the ice eagle. My heart was filled with jealousy and insecurity...that I can¡¯t think straight. This was because I¡¯m transforming into a vampire?¡¯

    The thought of not bing a human anymore suddenly struck B¨ªng Huo with fear. The girl turned around to adjust her position.

    "Xi...Xue...I¡¯m scared...I...I will not be a human anymore. What do I do?"

    "You will still be a half-human. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will change except for your fangs and your body. You will have a sturdier body, just like a vampire." Xi Xue stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s covered belly to calm her down.

    The guy looked down at his little brother standing hard and gulped. He used his blood controlling technique to suppress his desire.

    ¡¯No, I can¡¯t get hard. B¨ªng Huo is facing a crucial moment!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo put her head on Xi Xue¡¯s bare chest and closed her eyes. She could feel her body turned hotter each second and some area was aching.

    "My lower back is aching. Is this a sign?" B¨ªng Huo held her breath. She rubbed her cheek on Xi Xue¡¯s chest, not knowing that the guy had it hard.

    "Uhhh...you sure it¡¯s not because of thest thing we do? Your lower back is aching...because we just did that, right?"

    ....eh?

    B¨ªng Huo opened her eyes. She looked up at Xi Xue and saw the guy was looking down at her with a serious look on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    "....mm? That....isn¡¯t because I¡¯m transforming?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face slowly turned red.

    ¡¯Ahhhh, so embarrassing!! I thought it¡¯s because my body is changing!!¡¯

    "You will not feel any difort when you are transforming, ah. Only slight pain like when you first do it with me. Something like that." Xi Xue tugged the corner of his lips.

    The man then slipped his hand inside the nket and suddenly touched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s butt.

    !

    "You¨C you! We are in a serious situation right now¨C "

    "Uh...and when you are transforming, you will feel the need to drink blood and mate. That¡¯s why..." Xi Xue shrugged. He looked innocent.

    "What I said is not entirely wrong. B¨ªng Huo will sooner orter crave for my body. Might as well fasten the process. Why? Because my little brother can¡¯t handle it anymore!!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo frowned. The girl refused to believe Xi Xue¡¯s words.

    "I don¡¯t believe you. Just tell me that you are horny."

    "Heh. Then, if I¡¯m right and you do want to touch me, I¡¯ll refuse you." Xi Xue pouted. The man retracted his hand and put it behind his back.

    "Even if you seduce me and beg me, I won¡¯tply, " the man added.

    B¨ªng Huo just shrugged. "Okay, I promise. Just see. I bet you will be the one crawling to my knees."

    The girl just spoke, so when she felt her teeth throbbed. Especially the fangs.

    !

    "Ah, ah, Xue Xue, my teeth hurt!" B¨ªng Huo wailed. The girl rubbed her chest to the guy¡¯s chest. "Mmm, help me...I¡¯m scared..."

    Xi Xue flinched. The guy took a deep breath and sighed. "Let me take a look." The guy grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s chin with his right hand before he slowly opened the girl¡¯s mouth.

    The man¡¯s finger touched the girl¡¯s lips, rubbing it with his rough skin. Then, when he pried open the girl¡¯s mouth, the sight of B¨ªng Huo¡¯s white teeth came into view.

    The girl¡¯s teeth were surprisingly tinier than Xi Xue thought.

    The man gulped. He slowly touched the girl¡¯s teeth.

    "Mm. Twaaat¨C twaaat haaats. (That hurts.)" B¨ªng Huo flinched. She gripped Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder hard as she lifted her head so Xi Xue could inspect her teeth easily.

    Xi Xue narrowed his eyes. He looked at the tiny fangs, and those fangs slowly sharpened. It seemed like the fangs were starting to change.

    "This part?" Xi Xue poked the girl¡¯s fangs and could instantly feel a stabbing pain on his finger.

    He hurriedly stopped poking and just asked the girl once more.

    "Was that the one hurting?"

    "Yeaaashh..." B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes and nodded.

    "Hmmm, it is really changing. You will soon feel horny and want to drink blood." Xi Xue smirked.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1367 - 54 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1367 - 54 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Xi Xue then slowly pulled his finger out of the girl¡¯s mouth as the girl¡¯s saliva dripped down from the man¡¯s finger.

    "How is it? Do you want to bite me now? Or...maybe you want to do that with me?" Xi Xue licked his lips he dried his fingers using his cultivation energy before he hugged the girl again.

    "As I said before, even if you beg me, I won¡¯t touch you. Okay?" The mannded a kiss on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s forehead. He then smiled sweetly, even though that was the smile of a devil.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face flushed red. The girl hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest lightly and puffed her cheeks. "You meanie! I don¡¯t want to do that with you or bite you¨C "

    The girl abruptly paused. She could feel her sense of smell bing stronger, and her eyesight was better than before. Her fangs also felt sharper.

    "Uh...I think I¡¯m bing a vampire now, " B¨ªng Huo abruptly spoke. The girl wriggled in Xi Xue¡¯s embrace before she inhaled deeply.

    "I can smell your scent, Xi Xue. Ahhh, smells good! Eh, what is this? I¡¯m suddenly thirsty..." B¨ªng Huo licked her lips. She touched her throat and felt that it was so dry.

    "See, I told you. You will want to drink my blood." Xi Xue shrugged. The guy circled his arm around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist underneath the nket.

    "So, should I present you¨C my neck?" Xi Xue lifted an eyebrow. The guy chuckled for no reason.

    "Ugh. Xue. You meanie." B¨ªng Huo gulped. She stared at Xi Xue¡¯s neck, and it did look appealing for her.

    ¡¯God, dammit. Does this mean I need to drink blood? Arghhh, but Xi Xue¡¯s neck looks so delicious! I can even smell his blood..¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. She hesitated to touch the man¡¯s neck.

    ¡¯This will be the first time I suck blood from someone else¡¯s neck, ah. I...truly be a vampire...¡¯

    "I...I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m scared. I never drank blood before, but now my throat is burning. I..." B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes. She then rubbed her cheek to Xi Xue¡¯s chest, asking to beforted.

    The guy patiently rubbed the girl¡¯s head with his cheek as he sighed. "Take it easy. If you want, you can kiss me and bite my lips. Then, you can suck the blooding from my lips."

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart tightened. The girl looked up at Xi Xue with watery eyes. "Why are you so good, ah? I thought men like you are supposed to be an arrogant, overbearing jerk."

    "You want me to be one? Is that your fetish?" Xi Xue tilted his head. "I can be like that. In fact, I¡¯m savage and rough. I want to crush you tightly and never let you go. But..."

    Xi Xue smiled bitterly. "I know you don¡¯t like that."

    ¡¯So, I can only endure it.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyshes trembled. The girl let out a soft whimper. "Mmm Xue...you can do anything you want to me, you know? I have a stronger body now. You won¡¯t identally kill me."

    B¨ªng Huo shifted her position and was now sitting on Xi Xue¡¯sp. The girl wrapped her hands around Xi Xue¡¯s neck as she looked up.

    "Kiss?" The girl pleaded. She was still n.a.k.e.d, with only the nket covering her back. Her puddings were still there, uncovered.

    Xi Xue averted his eyes away from the girl and gritted his teeth.

    ¡¯Calm down, me. You can¡¯t force yourself on this girl without her consent.¡¯

    "Fine. Just a kiss. I told you I wouldn¡¯t allow you to touch me." Xi Xue pretended to be high and mighty. The guy tightened his grip around the girl¡¯s waist and pulled her closer until her puddings pressed onto his chest.

    It felt soft and springy.

    "Kiss me." Xi Xue closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else after he said that.

    B¨ªng Huo could onlyugh at the man and nodded. She slowly brought her lips closer to the guy, and the next second, she pressed her lips to the man¡¯s lips.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo also closed her eyes. She captured Xi Xue¡¯s lips and started to bite it yfully. But, after a few times, her fangs popped out, and the girl but the man¡¯s lips for real.

    !

    Xi Xue squeezed his eyes tightly, feeling the girl¡¯s fang sunk into his lips. The taste of iron spread in his mouth, and his lips bleed.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. The girl didn¡¯t hesitate to slurp the blooding out of her lover¡¯s lips. She sucked it greedily and became a bit rough.

    But, Xi Xue neverined. The guy just stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back as he let the girl do whatever she wanted to. He held back the pain he felt until B¨ªng Huo had enough.

    The girl gulped and slowly released Xi Xue¡¯s lips. She then licked her own lips, erasing the blood trace around it.

    "I thought I¡¯ll puke. But, surprisingly, it tasted good." B¨ªng Huo winked. The girl then leaned forward and gently licked Xi Xue¡¯s wounded lips.

    She licked his wound until no blood was left behind.

    "Does it hurt? Did I bite you too hard?" B¨ªng Huo softly asked. The girl looked straight to Xi Xue¡¯s eyes.

    "...a bit." Xi Xue grinned. The man licked his lower lips and sighed. "I didn¡¯t know you would be this greedy, ah. I think you suck quite a lot of blood."

    "Hehehe, sorry, yours is just so sweet!" B¨ªng Huoughed sheepishly. "I can¡¯t have enough. I¡¯m craving for your blood..."

    ¡¯And your body. Especially that hard stick poking my thing.¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1368 - 55 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1368 - 55 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo suddenly rubbed her puddings to the man¡¯s chest, trying to seduce the guy. "But you like it, right? Especially when I rub my chest¨C "

    "Huo Huo. Are you horny?" Xi Xue interrupted.

    The guy tugged the girl¡¯s hair lightly and sneered. "I think you are." The man¡¯s voice became deeper and sounded a bit dangerous.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but flinch. The girl lowered her head, refusing to answer Xi Xue¡¯s question.

    ¡¯Well, I take back what I said before. I¡¯m really horny, ah! I want to touch Xi Xueeee...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo inhaled and exhaled. She stroked Xi Xue¡¯s bare chest with her hand. "Ah, c¡¯mon, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. This transformation is really crazy..."

    B¨ªng Huo pleaded in a gentle yet seductive voice. "Mm? Okay? Okay? Just once..."

    "No. You refused to believe me. So, you have to learn your lesson." Xi Xue harrumphed. He turned his head away, not looking at his wife¡¯s face.

    He¡¯s afraid that he would be tempted.

    "Ah, why not? What do you want? Come on...I can do anything, hm?" B¨ªng Huo hugged Xi Xue¡¯s waist andnded a kiss on the man¡¯s lips. But then, Xi Xue pushed the girl away, refusing the kiss.

    ¡¯If I let her lead on, she will be more and more spoiled in the future. Hmp, I can¡¯t!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo froze. The girl touched her lips and looked at Xi Xue with teary eyes. "You seriously refuse my kiss? Don¡¯t you love me?"

    "I love you. But I know you¡¯re like this because you want to do that with me." Xi Xue shrugged. The man stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back with a grin. "As for your information, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t be triggered."

    "Why¨C "

    "I control the blood in my body so it won¡¯t go to that ce. So, no matter what you do, it won¡¯t get hard." Xi Xue smirked. The man looked at B¨ªng Huo with a smug smile on his face.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s forehead twitched. The girl puffed her cheeks and hit the guy¡¯s stomach. "You meanie! Then, I¡¯ll try to seduce you. See if you want it or not."

    Right after the girl said that, she moved back, exposing Xi Xue¡¯s stick beneath her butt. The girl then tugged the corner of her lips before she grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s thing with her hand.

    "Mm!" Xi Xue flinched. The guy looked at his little wife in front of him. She looked desperate to seduce him.

    "You...you are so stubborn." Xi Xue sighed. He let go of his control, instantly made the stick hardened.

    "Eh, it¡¯s sticking out! Hey, hey, look, you told me it wouldn¡¯t get hard." B¨ªng Huo was delighted. The girl cheered as she yed with the man¡¯s thing.

    "I let it happen. But, if you just y with your hand likest time, I won¡¯t c.u.m at all." Xi Xue harrumphed. "If I don¡¯t c.u.m, I won¡¯t give you my thing. You will always crave for me."

    ¡¯And only me. Because you will only be horny around me and not other men.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo pursed her lips. The girl felt challenged by Xi Xue¡¯s words. "Ha, then you want me to use my mouth?" B¨ªng Huo slowly bent her back. Her hair scattered in front of her, covering her face.

    Her butt was sticking up like a beautiful peaches tower.

    "If you can. I bet you won¡¯t want to, though. It¡¯s only for an expert¨C "

    B¨ªng Huo immediately licked the tip of Xi Xue¡¯s thing.

    !

    "F*ck." Xi Xue cursed. The guy squeezed his eyes and tightened his grip on the bed sheet.

    "Hehehe. I¡¯ll make you beg for me, Xue Xue!" B¨ªng Huo grinned before she put the man¡¯s thing in her mouth. Her mouth slowly slid down Xi Xue¡¯s thing, reaching the end of the stick.

    "Guhhh..." Xi Xue groaned. The man looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head with a red face. "How do you know to do that?"

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t answer. She just moved her mouth, up and down, doing the work of the man.

    Xi Xue instantly felt his thing felt hot and feverish. The way B¨ªng Huo licked it all the way as she moved her mouth up and down was really effective.

    Xi Xue already shuddered. The guy gritted his teeth.

    "You naughty girl. Are you that desperate to get my thing, hm?" Xi Xue inhaled. His chest went up and down, following B¨ªng Huo¡¯s rhythm.

    "Mmm...faster..." Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo and held the back of her head. The guy then pushed the girl¡¯s head slowly so that he could control the pace.

    B¨ªng Huo obeyed. The girl fastened her speed, using all her might. Her soft lips kept rubbing the guy¡¯s d*ck, and her tongue explored the skin. Thebination of those two sessfully sent Xi Xue to the seventh heaven.

    "Ahhh, so good. It¡¯s so warm and..." Xi Xue shuddered. The man could feel that he was about to ejacte.

    His guess was right. In just no time, Xi Xue already c.u.m.

    "Khh!" The guy spurt out the white sticky thing straight in B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mouth. The guy didn¡¯t care if his wife would protestter as long as he had his fill.

    B¨ªng Huo immediately retracted her head and looked at Xi Xue with red eyes. The girl gulped the milky thing Xi Xue sprayed in her mouth. The white sticky something slowly dripped from her lips down to the bedsheet.

    "I won¡¯t get mad this time." The girl crossed her arm in front of her chest. "But¨C "

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1369 - 56 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1369 - 56 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "But shouldn¡¯t you give me what I want? You already have your fill. What about me?" B¨ªng Huo sat on Xi Xue¡¯s thigh, not caring if she was heavy.

    "Ugh, okay, okay." Xi Xue sighed. He gave up. "But, you know that I like to see you beg, right?" Xi Xue sn.a.k.e.d his arm around the girl¡¯s waist as he brought his face closer to the girl¡¯s b.o.o.b.s.

    "Seriously??" B¨ªng Huo rolled her eyes in annoyance. The girl puffed her cheeks and harrumphed. "Then what do you want..."

    "Beg it nicely, hm?" Xi Xue smirked. The guy lifted his left hand and stroked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left cheek. His fingers brushed aside the girl¡¯s hair around her neck.

    "If you don¡¯t do it nicely, I won¡¯t let you have fun in this position." The man added.

    B¨ªng Huo squinted. Her red eyes glowed.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t want to beg him, but I really want to touch him...¡¯

    The girl gritted her teeth and sighed. "Okay, how should I beg you?"

    "Hmmm..." Xi Xue tilted his head. He mulled over it for a few seconds before a smile merged on his face.

    "Say: Please, touch me." Xi Xue brought his face closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck and inhaled the girl¡¯s scent. "Say it cutely, okay? Maybe I¡¯ll be aroused." The guy chuckled, adding a teasing tone in his speech.

    B¨ªng Huo could only look at Xi Xue¡¯s head and bit her lips.

    "Is this your fetish, ah? Are you a sadist?" B¨ªng Huo shifted her butt, grazing her butt cheeks to the man¡¯s thigh.

    "Well, vampires are usually sadistic. I¡¯m just holding back because you were so fragile." Xi Xue shrugged. The man moved his left hand and slowly touched the girl¡¯s bareback.

    He started to trace B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back, starting from her shoulder down to her butt. The tip of his finger slowly rubbed the girl¡¯s skin, and a single stroke was enough to make B¨ªng Huo flinch.

    "A¨Cah. Hey..." B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes. The girl could feel the man¡¯s finger on her back, slowly tracing it gently. The way he acted was like treating a precious jewel that he didn¡¯t want to graze.

    "Hm? Why? You haven¡¯t begged me?" Xi Xue paused. The man buried his head to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck and continued to tease the girl¡¯s back.

    With his right hand around the girl¡¯s waist, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t escape.

    "Mmm..." The girl¡¯s back subconsciously arched as a sweet m.o.a.n escaped her lips.

    ¡¯Damn it. He is purposely arousing me!! Is he that desperate to see me beg him?!¡¯

    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll beg you, so don¡¯t tease me." B¨ªng Huo wriggled. The girl grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s head and forced the guy to look at her in the eye.

    Even if she was now on the man¡¯sp, Xi Xue was surprisingly still taller than her. When she made him look her way, the man still had to look down.

    "Yea?" Xi Xue¡¯s eyes flickered. The man stared straight to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes, not looking at her pair of buns hanging freely for a feast.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but gulp. The girl could still feel the man¡¯s hands on her back, and that was unbearable.

    ¡¯I really have to do this fast.¡¯

    "Mmm...Xue...Xue.." B¨ªng Huo blinked softly. The girl called out Xi Xue¡¯s name in a soft yet hoarse voice, sounding seductive.

    "Please...touch me.." B¨ªng Huo lifted her hands and grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s hands around her back. The girl then guided the man¡¯s hands, both of them, to her peaks.

    "Touch me..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s red eyes turned watery, looking pitiful yet enchanting at the same time. She slowly put Xi Xue¡¯s hands on her buns, without the man realizing it.

    "..." Xi Xue suddenly stayed silent. The guy looked down at his hands. It was kneading B¨ªng Huo¡¯s peaks with the help of the girl.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    "Okay, just do whatever you want." Xi Xue put more strength and started to knead the girl¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts without B¨ªng Huo initiating it.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes sparkled. The girl instantly let go of Xi Xue¡¯s hands and let the guy do the work for her.

    "Mmm, good, good! Then, next, I want to do it in this position." B¨ªng Huo closed her eyes and enjoyed Xi Xue¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.t massage.

    The girl would asionally shudder and m.o.a.n, but she did have that joyful expression on her face.

    "Yeah, go on. Mine is already hard. You can do it now." Xi Xue stopped kneading B¨ªng Huo¡¯s b.r.e.a.s.ts. The man slipped his hands down to the girl¡¯s butt and started to lift her.

    "With this, you won¡¯t be too tired lifting your butt." Xi Xue kindly helped.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo nodded. The girl looked down at Xi Xue¡¯s hard thing down there and gulped. It truly looked ready to pierce her inside once she mmed her body.

    "Wait for me." B¨ªng Huo grabbed Xi Xue¡¯s shoulders for a steady footing as she slowly moved her position to fit Xi Xue¡¯s thing. She moved closer and closer until she was right above the thing.

    "Open your legs wider. If not, it might hit the wrong spot." Xi Xue advised. The guy still held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s butt, to support her.

    "Okay." B¨ªng Huo obeyed. The girl spread her legs wider and made sure her hole would m right to Xi Xue¡¯s thing.

    "Like this?" The girl then looked at Xi Xue, asking for confirmation. If she did it wrong, Xi Xue¡¯s thing might suffer, and no one wanted that.

    "Yeah, like that. Now slowly move down. I¡¯ll guide you." Xi Xue pushed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s butt as hemanded the girl.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1370 - 57 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1370 - 57 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Slowly..." Xi Xue inhaled and let B¨ªng Huo slowly push her butt down.

    The girl nodded. She made sure her footing was strong before she slowly pushed. The tip of Xi Xue¡¯s thing was already right in front of her entrance, ready to poke in.

    B¨ªng Huo pushed her butt slowly but sure, thinking that she would do this fine when suddenly¨C

    KNOCK KNOCK!

    !

    The two of them instantly paused. B¨ªng Huo almost lost her concentration and hit the wrong spot. Thankfully, Xi Xue instantly pushed the girl¡¯s body to the side and hugged her.

    "What¨C what?! Did...did someone just knock?? What¡¯s going on¨C "

    "Sshh." Xi Xue covered B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mouth and hastily tugged a nket to cover their body. He put the nket over B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head too so that the girl couldn¡¯t see anything.

    The man then took a deep breath before opening his mouth.

    "Who?" Xi Xue asked in a steady voice. He didn¡¯t sound panic at all, but sweat drenched his back. His hands on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body just trembled.

    "Ah, package." The voice of a young man sounded outside. He immediately put down the package and spoke again,

    "I¡¯ll leave the package in front of the door. Have a nice day." The young man then immediately left the dorm since he also had more things to deliver.

    Silence filled the room. B¨ªng Huo slowly poked out of the nket. She stared at the door for a few seconds before ncing at Xi Xue.

    "Package..?" B¨ªng Huo raised an eyebrow. "I don¡¯t think we ordered anything, right? Why the heck¨C "

    ¡¯I know students usually receive their package from the head dorm except for students living with their pair like me. But...why so sudden??¡¯

    "...." Xi Xue paused for a while before slowly went down from the bed without answering B¨ªng Huo¡¯s question.

    !

    "Hey, why are you silent??" B¨ªng Huo tossed the nket, and hurriedly wrapped it around her body. The girl then ran after Xi Xue to the door.

    "Hey..." B¨ªng Huo stopped in front of the door as she looked at Xi Xue¡¯s back view. The man somehow already dressed neatly. Maybe he used his blood controlling power to do that.

    "Xue Xue, what¡¯s wrong¨C "

    "Stay here, " Xi Xue suddenly spoke. The man opened the door slightly and took the package in front of the door using his blood.

    The controlled blood formed a long vine enveloping the package. It silently dragged the box to the room, and the door was closed again.

    B¨ªng Huo gulped. The girl suddenly felt the atmosphere in the room changed. It was so dreadful and ominous.

    ¡¯What...what the hell? We were going to have s.e.x, and suddenly a package came? And...why is Xi Xue¡¯s reaction not normal??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo squeezed the white nket wrapped around her body. The girl then silently looked at the small box on Xi Xue¡¯s hand. The blood vine just delivered the box to his hand.

    "What...is that box?" B¨ªng Huo subconsciously asked. The girl slowly approached Xi Xue from behind.

    ¡¯Is that box something important?¡¯

    "..." Xi Xue squinted. He didn¡¯t answer B¨ªng Huo¡¯s question right away and just stroked the surface of the wooden box.

    There were a few sentences engraved there.

    To: Xi Xue

    From: Ice Eagle

    Note: Use this item. It will help you.

    ¡¯Ice eagle?¡¯ Xi Xue frowned. The man gripped the box hard as he vaguely felt an immense power not far from their ce.

    ¡¯What is this? Why am I so uneasy? Why is this box so weird?¡¯

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t have time to think about B¨ªng Huo. He ignored the girl and dashed to the bed, bringing the box with him.

    Seeing Xi Xue didn¡¯t answer her and just went straight to bed, B¨ªng Huo felt her mind explode. The girl stared eye-wide at Xi Xue¡¯s back.

    ¡¯What...what? Why is he like that? He ignores me? Why??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo gritted her teeth. She dashed to the bed and was about to ask again when she caught a glimpse of the sentences on a wooden box.

    To: Xi Xue

    From: Ice Eagle

    BA-THUMP.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart skipped a bit. The girl¡¯s body froze. She subconsciously covered her mouth as she saw Xi Xue opening the box, hiding the sentences craved on the lids.

    ¡¯Ice...eagle? The package is from her?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t know why but her blood suddenly boiled. Her mind blurred for a few seconds.

    ¡¯Why....her? What¡¯s so important about that package until Xi Xue ignores me?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo clutched her chest. Her eyes glowed red as she slowly turned around to leave. She headed to her bed area, without Xi Xue noticing her.

    At this moment, Xi Xue was so immersed in the content of the box. Because...he felt something unusual in it.

    "What¡¯s this?" Xi Xue mumbled as he took a small ss ball inside the box. The guy lifted the ball and saw a small brown-ish envelope underneath the ball.

    He immediately took the letter and opened it.

    From: Ice eagle

    To: Xi Xue

    Xi Xue, I sense something ominous intruding the lower realm. Have you not received any news from the higher realm?

    If you haven¡¯t, then it¡¯s alright. But if you have, please tell me soon. From the time being, use this ss ball. It will make sure you and the people around you are unharmed.

    Be careful, this power I felt is dangerous, especially to a night creature like you.

    BA-THUMP.

    ¡¯What...is this?¡¯ Xi Xue¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡¯Something ominous is intruding the lower realm?¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1371 - 58 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1371 - 58 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue crumpled the letter and threw it to the floor. The guy¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡¯I indeed feel ominous energy, but that¡¯s just when this package arrived. If there¡¯s something wrong, those in the higher realm should have told me...¡¯

    Xi Xue nced at the ss ball and sighed.

    ¡¯Just...what¡¯s going on?¡¯ The man ruffled his hair, trying to figure out the situation.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that, at this moment, the people in the higher realm still didn¡¯t know about God¡¯s n. No one was informed, as this would be something everyone hates to know.

    If God simply told the citizens, they would panic, and that wouldn¡¯t be favorable. Sending the ¡¯western¡¯ creatures back to their world using force would be the best way.

    Or so they thought.

    At this point, the western creatures that would be affected... were people like the Griffin, The Sphinx, the Kraken, and that mermaid fairy. Even D¨ª Yu, that hellhound, would also be involved.

    But since the light sent by God of the magic world would scan those in the lower realm first, those in the higher realm won¡¯t know for a while.

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t know any of this. The guy just took the ss ball and kept it in his pocket.

    ¡¯This ss ball acts as a high-quality teleportation tool. I can only use this once...but this will be helpful.¡¯

    Xi Xue stood up and nodded to himself.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t know why the ice eagle suddenly warns me like that, but...¡¯

    The guy was about to continue when he scanned his surroundings and found no one there.

    ...eh?

    Xi Xue paused. He looked around his room, yet still didn¡¯t see his cute little wife.

    ...hm? Didn¡¯t I tell her to stay?

    Xi Xue walked around his bed as he opened his mouth.

    "Huo Huo? Where are you? I told you to stay, ah." Xi Xue grumbled. He headed to the girl¡¯s bed area out of instinct and instantly saw the girlying on her bed, underneath her nket.

    She looked like she¡¯s already dressed up, but since the nket covered her body, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t be sure.

    "Ah, so you¡¯re here." The ignorant Xi Xue chuckled. He walked to the girl¡¯s bed and sat down, not knowing anything that he did wrong.

    "Why did you suddenly leave, ah? Are you mad, hm?" Xi Xue leaned closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body. The guy then slowly tugged the girl¡¯s nket, hoping to see her face.

    He just tugged on the nket when B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand popped out. Her small hand suddenly moved.

    SLAP!

    "Don¡¯t touch me, you cheater!" B¨ªng Huo shouted without showing her face. The girl pped Xi Xue¡¯s hand away and snuggled to her bed. She tightened the nket around her and refused to let Xi Xue see her.

    ...what?

    Xi Xue¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. He looked down at his red, stinging palm with eyes full of confusion.

    ¡¯What the heck? Why is she suddenly angry?? I just went to check the package, and she¡¯s already angry??¡¯

    "Hey, what¡¯s with you? Did I do anything wrong?" Xi Xue furrowed his eyebrows. The man stretched his hand toward B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head, but the girl covered her head with the nket.

    "You cheater, " B¨ªng Huo murmured again in a hoarse voice. She bit her lips and hugged her arms.

    "...cheater?" Xi Xue paused. He retracted his hand and tilted his head. "What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t cheat on you. I didn¡¯t even meet other women¨C"

    "Then what about that box??" B¨ªng Huo suddenly shouted. The girl tossed her nket and rose. She looked at Xi Xue with red eyes as tears slowly slid down her cheek.

    BA-THUMP.

    Xi Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man suddenly felt a stinging pain attacking his heart, and it was really suffocating.

    "Huo Huo¨C "

    "Why did you get that package from another woman? The ice eagle. Your previous wife-to-be. Are you two that close until she gives you a package out of the blue??"

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s chest went up and down. The girl rubbed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    "Call me emotional, but you should know that I am insecure. I am really insecure, especially toward that ice eagle!"

    The girl didn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. She just suddenly punched Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder and kicked him. Of course, she used the least energy she could.

    "You even ignored me! What¡¯s so important about that package until you ignore me?? Why can¡¯t I know about the package?" B¨ªng Huo raised her voice. The girl¡¯s eyes were already bloody red from tears and her vampire power.

    "I¨C I know that I am just half-vampire and half-human, b-but I am your wife. Why can¡¯t I know the things between you and that ice eagle?" B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. Her shoulders trembled as she suddenly backed off.

    "At this point, I can¡¯t be sure that you really...love me."

    Xi Xue¡¯s heart sunk. His pupils darkened. The guy didn¡¯t know why, but he felt this urge to grab B¨ªng Huo and knock some senses to her head.

    Still, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only grit his teeth, clenched his jaw, and sighed.

    "Listen." The guy ruffled his ck hair and slowly climbed the bed.

    CREAK.

    "No¨C you meanie¨C "

    "Listen to me first!" Xi Xue shouted. His sudden shout startled B¨ªng Huo. The girl flinched. She subconsciously hugged her knees.

    "X-xue Xue..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. The girl buried her head on her knees as she mumbled the man¡¯s name.

    "Are you angry? Am I hateful? I¡¯m toxic, right? I..."

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1372 - 59 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1372 - 59 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ¡¯Is he angry? He must be. Because...I¡¯m so nosy. What kind of wife am I? I can¡¯t trust him. I project my insecurity toward him...even though he has showered me with love.¡¯

    Tears flowed down B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡¯Xi Xue loves me. He showed me that, but I...¡¯

    "Huo Huo..." Xi Xue squeezed his eyes and sighed. The man immediately hugged B¨ªng Huo and caught her in his arms. "Sorry, I raise my voice at you..."

    ¡¯Damn it. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone. Her transformation was interrupted, and she may be undergoing a mental problem¨C since she¡¯s originally a human.¡¯

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Huo Huo. I didn¡¯t mean to scold you." Xi Xue patted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back and stroked the girl¡¯s hair.

    "I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you either. Just now, I was so immersed, and..." Xi Xue paused. The guy took a deep breath and sighed.

    ¡¯To think she¡¯s still insecure about my feelings toward her. Is this because we haven¡¯t done the human wedding ceremony?¡¯

    Xi Xue hugged B¨ªng Huo tighter, releasing the girl¡¯s hands from her knees.

    "Look at me. Huo Huo, look at me, " Xi Xue whispered, but he didn¡¯t force the girl to look at him. He just stayed still, not letting the girl go.

    "..." B¨ªng Huo slowly lifted her head. She looked at Xi Xue with red eyes and tear traces on her cheeks. She was really disheveled, but Xi Xue didn¡¯t mind it.

    "Okay, now take a deep breath...I don¡¯t hate you. I am not angry at you, okay? So calm down." Xi Xue guided B¨ªng Huo. The guy slowly inserted his cultivation energy to the girl¡¯s back, wishing it would calm her down.

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo nodded. She took a deep breath and exhaled. The girl did this a few times until she felt a lot calmer.

    "Okay, is it better? Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you feel ufortable." Xi Xue patted the girl¡¯s back gently. "This is part of your transformation. It¡¯s normal if you have mental disruption for the next two days."

    "...mmm..." B¨ªng Huo only nodded weakly. The girl couldn¡¯t think of anything else, and right now, she just wanted to stay in Xi Xue¡¯s embrace.

    ¡¯Why am I so clingy and possessive toward this guy? Isn¡¯t that so toxic? Since when¨C I became so immature and insecure...¡¯

    "Listen, Huo Huo. About the box. The ice eagle just said that there¡¯s ominous energy around her, and she warned me and you." Xi Xue didn¡¯t release B¨ªng Huo yet and just talked.

    "There¡¯s nothing between us. I get it that you are insecure because you think you are just a human..." Xi Xue took a deep breath. "But, maybe, once we did the wedding ceremony, you won¡¯t feel that way anymore?"

    "I know you are insecure. Me too. If a guy approaches you, I will feel that way. Because I¡¯m a vampire, and you were once a human."

    Xi Xue tightened his grip on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back.

    "It¡¯s okay to be possessive. I don¡¯t mind it. If you want, you can even lock me in a room so I won¡¯t go anywhere." Xi Xue continued, but then, B¨ªng Huo shook her head.

    "I don¡¯t want that. I want to see the world with you. Why should I lock you away?" The girl grumbled, thinking that Xi Xue took it too far.

    ¡¯I¡¯m not that sadistic, okay??¡¯

    "Yeah, I know you aren¡¯t like that. But I do. I want to keep you to myself. I don¡¯t want you to think of other people...even your family." Xi Xue slowly pushed B¨ªng Huo so he could see her face.

    The man smiled bitterly.

    "If I can, I want to lock you with me and live in a cave where no one can see us."

    "Xue Xue..." B¨ªng Huo gulped. The girl somehow felt that Xi Xue wasn¡¯t lying.

    ¡¯I know he is somehow really possessive and a bit sadistic. But why...¡¯

    "If you wonder why I don¡¯t do any of that to you¨C " Xi Xue chuckled. He rubbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s forehead.

    "It¡¯s because I want to see you smile. I want you to be happy with me. If I do that to you, I know you won¡¯t like it. And I...won¡¯t like it too."

    Xi Xue moved his arms and patted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back again.

    "So, if you ever think I don¡¯t love you, or I mighte to hate you..." Xi Xue paused. He slowly shook his head.

    "I can swear that won¡¯t happen. Maybe in the future, I will get angry at you, fight with you, and such. But, I know, I can never hate you."

    The man slowly brought his face closer to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face. He gently kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek and whispered,

    "So, you can be selfish. You can do anything you want, and I¡¯llply. Speak whatever is in your mind, do whatever you want to me."

    Xi Xue slid his right hand to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. The guy gently ruffled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair.

    "I will never hate you. You can take my words to death. Or should I make another oath?" Xi Xue tilted his head. He looked so ready to do so.

    B¨ªng Huo instantly shook her head. She hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest gently and murmured,

    "You don¡¯t have to swear, ah. That¡¯s so dangerous."

    "Well, anything for you." Xi Xue shrugged. He took B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left hand and slowly brought the girl¡¯s fingers to his mouth.

    "I¡¯m a sucker for my wife."

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1373 - 60 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1373 - 60 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue grinned and suddenly kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ring finger. The moment his lips touched the girl¡¯s finger, a red line appeared on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s skin.

    It became thicker and thicker until it formed a ring, a simple red ring. It was so in without any decoration, but one could see the ring shone under the light.

    !

    "This..." B¨ªng Huo widened her eyes in shock. The girl looked back and forth between her finger and Xi Xue¡¯s face.

    "This is what my mistress¡¯ husband gives her when they¡¯re married. He said that it¡¯s the custom of my mistress¡¯ original world."

    Xi Xue bbered something that B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t understand. But the girl could somehow know that the ring signifies something important.

    B¨ªng Huo squeezed her eyes. Tears started to roll down her cheeks again.

    "This ring means we are officially married now. Hm? Of course, I¡¯ll go to your grandparents and ask for his consent too." Xi Xue wiped B¨ªng Huo¡¯s tears using his fingers.

    "Let¡¯s go this afternoon? Look, we haven¡¯t eaten lunch. Let¡¯s eat first and go to your grandpa, okay?" Xi Xue hugged B¨ªng Huo and let the girl cry on his chest.

    His words really reassured B¨ªng Huo. The girl started to bawl as she nodded.

    "O-okay...s-sorry I was so salty...and I doubt your feelings..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips. She rubbed her eyes and huped.

    "Xue Xue, don¡¯t leave me, okay?"

    "Okay. I won¡¯t." Xi Xue nodded. The man just smiled and kept stroking B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair. The guy silently formed another red ring around his finger as he spoke,

    "I will wait until you calm down. And then let¡¯s take a bath together, and go to your grandpa."

    "Mmm..." B¨ªng Huo nodded. The girl wiped her tears, trying to stop crying, but she just couldn¡¯t.

    She felt so happy that she might die¨C and sad at the same time since she doubted Xi Xue¡¯s feelings for her.

    "You don¡¯t want to have s.e.x anymore? We were interrupted back then." Xi Xue gently picked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair and fiddled with it.

    "In case you still want to do it, we can do that in the bathroom."

    "Uh...no." B¨ªng Huo hurriedly shook her head. She gripped Xi Xue¡¯s clothes cor tightly and murmured,

    "I don¡¯t want to do that for now. I just...want to cuddle."

    Xi Xue paused a bit before silently chuckling. "Mm, it¡¯s okay. Anything for you." Xi Xue slowlyid B¨ªng Huo on the bed as heid next to her. The guy then pulled the girl to his chest and embraced her tightly.

    "Cuddle, " Xi Xue curled his lips. He looked at B¨ªng Huo with a pair of gentle eyes, looking as if he¡¯s staring at the most precious thing in the world.

    "Ah...Xue Xue..." B¨ªng Huo whimpered. The girl buried her face on the guy¡¯s chest and snuggled. "I¡¯m so lucky to meet you."

    The girl silently looked down at the glowing red ring on her left ring finger and giggled.

    "You are so romantic. I didn¡¯t know that." B¨ªng Huo looked up at Xi Xue.

    "Hmm, I¡¯m actually romantic. You just don¡¯t know." Xi Xue grinned. That smile was the same smile he had when he just knew B¨ªng Huo.

    That childish and naughty trait strangely looked charming for B¨ªng Huo. She couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart was falling deeper for the man.

    "I wonder if I saved a country in my past life to have you." B¨ªng Huoughed. Her bell-likeughter filled the room, and it just soothed Xi Xue¡¯s heart.

    ¡¯Ah...I want to see herugh. She¡¯s also cute when she¡¯s crying, but...herughter is the best.¡¯

    "I think I saved a world in my past life to have such a beautiful wife like you." Xi Xue chuckled. He rubbed his cheek to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and slowly rose.

    "Let¡¯s take a bath first. We can still cuddle while bathing." Xi Xue tugged B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand, asking her to go down the bed.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t make it difficult for Xi Xue. She immediately nodded and followed Xi Xue to the bathroom.

    "How do we cuddle if we need to take a bath, though?" The girl suddenly asked once they entered the bathroom. One could see a giant wooden bathtub fit for two people at the center of the room.

    "Simple. We wash first and then get into the tub. You sit in front of me, and I hug you from behind." Xi Xue started to take off his clothes with the help of his blood vine. The vine acted as his second hand.

    "Mmm...okay then." B¨ªng Huo also took off her clothes. She didn¡¯t hesitate to go n.a.k.e.d in front of Xi Xue when before, she was so shy.

    Xi Xue noticed the drastic change and only shook his head with a smile on his face.

    ¡¯Maybe because she bes a half-vampire, she is bolder now. Or maybe because she¡¯s already sofortable with me? Even though this all starts just this morning...¡¯

    Xi Xue kneaded his temple.

    ¡¯How strange. Is this what people call fate? I can¡¯t stop following this girl around.¡¯

    Xi Xue was in a daze, not noticing that B¨ªng Huo was staring at him. At his thing, to be precise.

    ¡¯...I said I didn¡¯t want to have s.e.x, but now I look at his thing...I¡¯m tempted, ah. Should I or shouldn¡¯t I? Though, I want to tell my grandpa about us quickly.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was just about to think over her decision when Xi Xue approached her wearing nothing on his body.

    ! Husband, is this a sign??

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1374 - 61 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1374 - 61 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo swallowed her saliva. The girl waited until Xi Xue came closer before clinging to his shoulders.

    "Let¡¯s go in?" B¨ªng Huo wrapped her hands around Xi Xue¡¯s neck as she looked up at the man. Both of them were in their birthday suit, yet none of them felt awkward about it.

    "Mm. The water is still warm. We should quickly get in, dress up, and go meet your grandpa." Xi Xue casually lifted B¨ªng Huo and carried her to the huge bathtub fit for two people.

    He then slowly dipped his toes into the warm water before wholly entered it. The man then slowly sat down as he let B¨ªng Huo sit in front of him.

    The warm water instantly drowned the two¡¯s body up to their chest, but since Xi Xue was taller than B¨ªng Huo, one could still see a bit of his stomach.

    "Wahhh, so warm..." B¨ªng Huo sighed in bliss. The girl leaned back to Xi Xue¡¯s chest as she closed her eyes, forgetting her intention to look at Xi Xue¡¯s thing.

    "You like it? I didn¡¯t get a flower petals bath for us, so this is just normal warm water...." Xi Xue stretched his hand and grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulders. The guy sn.a.k.e.d his arm around the girl¡¯s neck and pulled her toward him.

    Although they were already close enough, Xi Xue still pulled B¨ªng Huo until the girl¡¯s butt touched his thing. Her back was glued to Xi Xue¡¯s chest, leaving no opening.

    "It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t really like flower petals bathing anyway." B¨ªng Huo giggled. The girl then scooped the warm water with both of her palms before sshing it to her chest.

    She lifted her head and arched her back as the water droplets slid down her skin.

    Her scattered light blue hair floated on the water as the edge touched the bottom of the wooden bathtub.

    She looked like a goddess taking a bath in a sacred pond.

    Xi Xue gulped. The guy could only see B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back view, but somehow that alone was already tempting.

    His thing hardened even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡¯No, no, we have to hurry. I have to ask for Huo Huo¡¯s grandpa¡¯s blessing before we get married.¡¯

    Xi Xue shook his head and slowly pushed B¨ªng Huo away from him. Just having his thing touched the girl¡¯s skin already burned something in his heart.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t hold back.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t realize any of this. The girl just happily sshed the water on the bathtub before drowning herself until one could only see her eyes.

    ¡¯Mmmm, this is so good. So refreshing and warm!¡¯

    The girl narrowed her eyes into a straight line. She looked like she¡¯s in pure bliss.

    At the same time, Xi Xue had a sour face. The guy purposely created a few centimeters distance between him and B¨ªng Huo as he bathed, but that didn¡¯t help at all.

    He only looked at the girl¡¯s n.a.k.e.d back, and he¡¯s already aroused.

    ¡¯God. Did I stay a v.i.r.g.i.n for too long? Is this why I¡¯m so horny, and I can¡¯t even control myself?¡¯

    Xi Xue closed his eyes and groaned when he suddenly heard the sound of water sshing. He slowly opened his eyes to see B¨ªng Huo is now facing him.

    The girl turned her body around. Thus, Xi Xue could see her front view clearly, even when the bath steam covered the girl¡¯s body.

    ....is this God¡¯s n to torture me?

    Xi Xue touched his forehead and sighed. The guy lowered his head, thinking that he won¡¯t need to see his wife¡¯s body when B¨ªng Huo suddenly spoke,

    "Xue Xue? What¡¯s wrong?" B¨ªng Huo stretched her legs until it touched Xi Xue¡¯s thigh. The girl tilted her head as water droplets slid down her light blue hair.

    Her hair was wet, yet it just added a sensual effect on her overall appearance.

    Xi Xue felt like he might get a nosebleed.

    "No, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s quickly take a bath and go." Xi Xue kept his head down as he started to bathe. The guy drowned himself while crossing his legs until one could only see his head above the water.

    Still, because Xi Xue lowered his head, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t even see the man¡¯s face.

    The girl pouted.

    ¡¯I want to see your face, ah!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo grumbled in her heart, yet she didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded and continued bathing.

    The two of them bathed in silence. Xi Xue tried not to look at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body while B¨ªng Huo tried not to peek at Xi Xue.

    15 minutester.

    Xi Xue was the first to stand up. The water rippled as he stood up, startling B¨ªng Huo. The sound of the water sshing echoed in the bathroom.

    "Eh, you are done?" B¨ªng Huo lifted her head. Xi Xue was currently too tall for her when he stood up. She was still sitting, after all.

    "Mm. You, too, hurry up." Xi Xue walked out of the bathtub. Water dripped down from his legs to the hard floor.

    The sunlight suddenly entered the bathroom through the small window above, shining upon Xi Xue¡¯s body.

    The guy still hadn¡¯t put on any clothes. The warm light served as beautiful censorship as well as a manga-like effect.

    B¨ªng Huo almost got a nosebleed.

    ¡¯Gahhh, howe my husband has such a good body?!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo stared at Xi Xue¡¯s toned abs. His tough-looking legs and those blue veins on his hands.

    He¡¯s undoubtedly s.e.xy. And his s.e.xiness is deadly!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1375 - 62 Xi Xues love story

    <h4>Chapter 1375 - 62 Xi Xue''s love story</h4>

    "I-I am done!" B¨ªng Huo hurriedly stood up. The girl went out of the bathtub and chased after Xi Xue, who already started to dress up with the help of his blood vine.

    Hearing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s voice, Xi Xue¡¯s hand paused. His back was still facing B¨ªng Huo since the guy refused to look at his wife¡¯s n.a.k.e.d body.

    "...mm. Go dress up." Xi Xue nodded without looking back. He just fastened his hand speed until he was half-dressed in less than a few seconds.

    B¨ªng Huo inwardly sighed. She looked at Xi Xue¡¯s back view with a pair of gloomy eyes.

    ¡¯Why he¡¯s not looking this way? Does he want to hide his hot body?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo puffed her cheeks as she walked toward the corner of the bathroom. The girl picked up a towel and started to scrub her body.

    She didn¡¯t have convenient power like Xi Xue, and using her cultivation to dry off her body was a bit of waste.

    The girl scrubbed her body for a few seconds until it was dry. The girl then dried her hair using her cultivation energy, since drying hair using the usual way would take too long.

    Once her hair was dry, B¨ªng Huo picked up her undergarments and slowly wore it one by one, not noticing that his husband had been watching her from afar with a red face.

    ¡¯Ah...I want to hold her. Why is she so cute? I think she doesn¡¯t need to tie her hair, and that¡¯s already cute.¡¯

    Xi Xue covered his mouth and sighed. The man inhaled and exhaled a few times before looking up again and straightened his back.

    The man was already dressed neatly. He tied his hair in a ponytail and adorned it with a silver hair clip with a bat craving on it.

    This time, he wore simple ck clothing with only a little silver embroidery on the sleeves and the edge of the clothes.

    The guy looked polite yet imposing, truly suitable to be a government official. Of course, he dressed up like this because he would meet his future grandfather-inw.

    He couldn¡¯t leave a bad impression even though he had met his future grandfather-inw once before.

    As Xi Xue mulled over the second meeting with B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandpa, the girl finally finished dressing.

    She wore a light blue dress with a silver embroidery of a phoenix on the robe, looking both elegant and graceful.

    The girl tied her hair in a few braids and adorned it with hair essories that she liked.

    Once she finished her deals, B¨ªng Huo turned around with a smile on her face.

    "I¡¯m done! Let¡¯s go now?" The girl walked toward Xi Xue with bare feet. She carefully lifted her skirt so that the wet floor wouldn¡¯t stain her dress.

    ¡¯I should have changed my clothes outside. But Xi Xue prepared the clothes here. Hmmm.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo stopped right in front of Xi Xue as the guy slowly lifted his head. The first sight he saw was B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wide smile on a fresh face.

    He suddenly felt that the sunlight shone upon his wife, turning her into an immortal.

    ¡¯Shit. She¡¯s too cute.¡¯

    "Mm. Let¡¯s go out." Xi Xue maintained his poker face and grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand. The guy then strode out of the bathroom without looking back at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face again.

    ¡¯If I keep looking at her, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll push her down and do her in the bathroom.¡¯

    Not knowing what Xi Xue was thinking, B¨ªng Huo just followed Xi Xue out of their room. They didn¡¯t need to sneak out anymore and could walk away calmly.

    The two of them held hands together, but not a lot of students paid attention to them. They were still busy with the entrance exam that hadn¡¯t ended.

    Because of that, the couple exited the dormitory area without difficulties. Now, they¡¯re heading to the head master¡¯s office, at the very corner of the academy.

    "Mmm, what should I say to your grandpa?" Xi Xue suddenly asked as he walked side-by-side with B¨ªng Huo. The guy took the left side while B¨ªng Huo walked on the right side.

    "Uh, I think...first, we have to let him know that you are a sacred beast." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheeks. "I don¡¯t think he already knows, right?"

    "I think he doesn¡¯t know yet. Alright, I¡¯ll have to tell him first." Xi Xue nodded. "After I tell him about my identity...should I also tell him that you¡¯re already a half-vampire?"

    Xi Xue asked while walking toward the small forest in the academy. The headmaster¡¯s office was there.

    "I think he will faint if he knows that, but yeah...he has to know." B¨ªng Huo giggled. The girl looked to the left and murmured,

    "I count on you. Don¡¯t let grandpa faint."

    "Okay, leave it to me." Xi Xue nodded. The guy tugged the corner of his lips and secretly thought.

    ¡¯If I control that old man¡¯s blood, he can¡¯t faint even if he wants to, right? I¡¯ll just keep his consciousness somehow.¡¯

    "So, after informing him that you¡¯re also a vampire now, I should get his blessing to marry you?" Xi Xue tilted his head. The guy looked at B¨ªng Huo with a grave face.

    ¡¯I want to marry this girl ording to human tradition.¡¯

    "Yeah, just tell him that you love me, and you want to take me to be your wife. If he disagrees..."

    B¨ªng Huo passed. The girl shed a smile.

    "We can just threaten him."

    !

    Xi Xue gulped. "Threaten your grandpa? Like¨C how?"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1376 - 63 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1376 - 63 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "Well, you see, I¡¯m not a v.i.r.g.i.n anymore, right?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes flickered. "In human custom, if a girl has s.e.x before marriage, it¡¯s considered a taboo."

    !

    Xi Xue gasped. The guy stopped walking and instantly grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulders. "Wait¨C what?? Then why you didn¡¯t tell me¨C "

    "It¡¯s okay. Because we are already married in your custom, right?" B¨ªng Huo shook her head. "Still, in human custom, we aren¡¯t husband and wife yet. So we can threaten grandpa..."

    B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl curled her lips. "We can say that I¡¯m no longer a v.i.r.g.i.n. So, I have to marry you. Else, I¡¯ll be shunned by society, and grandpa will also suffer."

    BA-THUMP.

    Xi Xue felt like the sky fell. He looked at B¨ªng Huo with dark eyes.

    "How can you say those things?? Those are bad for you, and I can¡¯t possibly let you go through that¨C "

    "That¡¯s why grandpa will agree with us." B¨ªng Huo shrugged. "He also doesn¡¯t want to see me suffer. And there¡¯s no harm in letting me marry you."

    ¡¯I already be a half-beast anyway, so grandpa can¡¯t do anything about it.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t say this and just smiled. She took Xi Xue¡¯s hand and squeezed it. "Don¡¯t look at me like that, hm? In your custom, we are already married. So, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong."

    B¨ªng Huo sped Xi Xue¡¯s left hand as her other hand stroked Xi Xue¡¯s cheek. The girl smiled bitterly at the sight of Xi Xue¡¯s pained expression.

    The guy looked like he¡¯s about to cry.

    "Okay? Don¡¯t me yourself. Look, I¡¯m happy with this. Because it¡¯s you." B¨ªng Huo hugged Xi Xue and tip-toe. The girlnded a light kiss on Xi Xue¡¯s lips, hoping the man would recover.

    Xi Xue¡¯s hand trembled. The guy sn.a.k.e.d his arm around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist and closed his eyes, receiving the girl¡¯s warm kiss.

    "Mmm...I¡¯m sorry...I don¡¯t want to harm you..." Xi Xue retracted his lips as he spoke. The man stared at B¨ªng Huo with eyes full of affection, yet one could see a hint of guilt mixed in his crimson red eyes.

    "You didn¡¯t harm me. You never did. As you promised me, I was never harmed, ah." B¨ªng Huo shook her head. "Regarding this marriage matter, no one knows aside from us. So, I¡¯ll be fine."

    "We just need to hold the wedding ceremony quickly and register to be a husband and wife." B¨ªng Huo giggled.

    "Mmm..." Xi Xue nodded. The man slowly held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand and continued to walk with her.

    ¡¯I definitely have to marry this girl today. If her grandpa doesn¡¯t allow it, I¡¯ll make sure he allows it from the bottom of his heart.¡¯

    Xi Xue gritted his teeth as he made a resolve.

    10 minutester.

    "Here it is." B¨ªng Huo looked up at the tall pagoda tower in front of her. This was the same tower where Xi Xue met her grandpa.

    "Is he inside?" Xi Xue gulped. He stared at the closed wooden gate.

    "I think so. Let¡¯s just go inside and find him, okay?" B¨ªng Huo tugged Xi Xue¡¯s hand and dragged him to the pagoda. She still had that ring hiding her true gender, but that didn¡¯t matter for Xi Xue.

    In his eyes, the girl still looked like a woman and not a man.

    CREAK.

    B¨ªng Huo opened the wooden door and slowly stepped inside. Xi Xue was right behind her while holding the girl¡¯s right hand.

    The smell of nature and wood instantly greeted the two, and the sight of booksid bare in front of them. It was the same library-like office they visited a few days ago.

    "Grandpa, you here?" B¨ªng Huo spoke, and her voice echoed in the tall tower. The girl cautiously walked between the book towers on the floor while Xi Xue nimbly dodged the books.

    Silence filled the tower for a few seconds. No one answered until a weak voice sounded from the room across the door.

    "Huo¡¯er? Come in!"

    "Ah, that¡¯s grandpa." B¨ªng Huo sighed in relief. She immediately dragged Xi Xue to the room at the edge of the tower. The room was secluded enough from the outside world.

    "Grandpa, I¡¯m here, " B¨ªng Huo spoke again as she stopped in front of the small door of thest room on the first floor of the tower.

    The girl held Xi Xue¡¯s right hand as they stood side-by-side.

    "Oh, Huo¡¯er, juste inside. Hurry." A hoarse voice sounded behind the door, urging the girl to enter the room.

    But, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t immediately enter. She took a deep breath before speaking in a calm tone.

    "I¡¯m here with Xi Xue. The beast tamer guy I introduced to you a few days ago."

    ¡¯I have to let grandpa know that Xi Xue is here. Else, he might get a heart attack.¡¯

    The old man paused. He didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds before sighing. "Oh, that guy. It¡¯s okay, juste in. I also want to see him." The old man answered without moving from his chair.

    He kept flipping the page of the book in his hand.

    "Okay..." B¨ªng Huo looked at Xi Xue and nodded. The girl slowly opened the wooden door without letting go of Xi Xue¡¯s hand.

    The moment she opened the door, the sight of an older man sitting against the ss wall appeared in front of her. The sunlight seeped through the ss wall behind him, adding a backlight effect.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but break in a cold sweat.

    "Let¡¯s go, Xi Xue, " The girl whispered as she walked further.

    Here it is, time to tell everything to grandpa!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1377 - 64 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1377 - 64 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "Grandpa..." B¨ªng Huo called out to her grandpa as she stopped a few meters in front of the wooden table. Her grandpa was sitting on a chair behind the table, reading a book.

    The old man immediately lifted his head with a warm smile on his face. "Huo¡¯er!" The grandpa just stood up when he saw B¨ªng Huo holding Xi Xue¡¯s hand.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    "That..." The old man pointed his finger at Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo¡¯s intertwined hands. His finger was shaking as he spoke,

    "What¡¯s...going on?"

    ¡¯Why is my granddaughter holding hands with this young beast tamer?? My granddaughter is currently in disguise as a man, right??¡¯

    There¡¯s no way the old man wouldn¡¯t realize what¡¯s happening right now. His instinct instantly told him that there¡¯s something between his granddaughter and this young man.

    Not to mention that Xi Xue came with ck hair and red eyes, looking 180¡ã different from his appearance a few days ago.

    ¡¯What¡¯s going on??¡¯

    "That, grandpa..." B¨ªng Huo coughed. She tugged Xi Xue¡¯s hand as she spoke, "We have several things to inform you. But first, I¡¯ll let Xi Xue tell it."

    The girl looked away from her grandpa and looked up at Xi Xue. She nodded at the young man.

    Xi Xue nodded back at B¨ªng Huo and tightened his grip on the girl¡¯s hand. He took a deep breath before taking a step forward.

    "Headmaster." Xi Xue opened his mouth slowly as he looked straight at the old man¡¯s eyes.

    "What is it?" The headmaster frowned. He subconsciously crossed his arms as he sat back to the chair.

    "I...have to tell you something." Xi Xue lowered his head without releasing B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand. He gritted his teeth and summoned all his courage.

    "Truthfully, I...am not a human, " Xi Xue spoke straight to the point.

    ...what?

    The old man widened his eyes in disbelief. His jaw tensed as he eyed Xi Xue.

    "What do you mean? Aren¡¯t you a beast tamer? If you¡¯re not a human, then what are you¨C "

    "I am a sacred beast. I can shapeshift into a human."

    GRATAK.

    The old man hit his legs onto the table. He suddenly looked at Xi Xue with horrors in his eyes.

    "A sacred...beast?"

    There¡¯s fear in his voice as the old man trembled. He looked at B¨ªng Huo in disbelief. His heart beat faster, and sweat slowly dripped down his forehead.

    "Huo¡¯er is this true¨C "

    "It¡¯s true, grandpa." B¨ªng Huo nodded. "I wanted to tell you this, but I also just knew this morning." The girl sighed. "This man isn¡¯t a beast tamer. He is simply a sacred beast. That¡¯s why he canmand the other beasts."

    B¨ªng Huo looked at her grandpa with serene eyes. She looked like she¡¯s not lying even for a bit. One would only see wholesome honesty in her eyes.

    The old man gasped. His face paled in a mere second.

    "How could¨C then we just admitted a sacred beast to be our student¨C no, no, that¡¯s not the problem." The headmaster shook his head. He mumbled as he propped his head.

    "If he is a sacred beast..."

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this mean we are in danger?! A sacred beast is violent in nature, except for those who are already tamed! But this young man...¡¯

    The old man instantly stood up. He looked at B¨ªng Huo with trembling pupils.

    "Huo¡¯er,e here. What are you doing there?? He is dangerous!" The old man shouted, he was about to run toward the girl when B¨ªng Huo shook her head.

    "No, gramps. Xue Xue is not dangerous! I can assure you." B¨ªng Huo tightened her grip on Xi Xue¡¯s hand. The girl then stared at her grandpa with unwavering eyes.

    "If he is dangerous, I¡¯ll be long dead when I know he is a sacred beast!"

    The girl¡¯sst sentence hit the old man hard. He staggered. The old man looked at his granddaughter with teary eyes.

    "Then, you...but..."

    ¡¯Just what¡¯s going on? The young, talented beast tamer turns out to be a sacred beast. And my granddaughter already knows this fact? But why is she fine?¡¯

    The headmaster of the academy, as well as B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandfather, fell silent. He didn¡¯t say anything for a few seconds as he sat down.

    ¡¯Could it be...this man isn¡¯t dangerous? Like what Huo¡¯er said, if this man means any harm to her, she would be long dead.¡¯

    The old man rubbed his long, white beard. He subconsciously frowned.

    ¡¯But...a sacred beast is merciless and known to be a human-hater. Why is he fine with my granddaughter?¡¯

    This question led the old man to lift his head. He looked at Xi Xue in caution.

    "...if I may know, what beast race are you?" The old man asked in a polite tone,pletely different from how he treated Xi Xue before.

    Xi Xue nodded. He slowly opened this mouth, showing his pair of fangs. "I am a vampire. An ancient sacred beast race."

    BA-THUMP.

    The old man got another heart attack. He slumped to the chair as his body trembled hard.

    ¡¯A vampire? A super-rare beast race that can be counted with fingers? Why¨C why is my granddaughter involved with one of them??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandpa wiped the sweat on his forehead. He inhaled deeply before sighing.

    ¡¯A vampire. A legendary being that is said to be a mere legend. I didn¡¯t expect to see one here. But...¡¯

    The old man nced at Xi Xue and still saw the young man¡¯s pair of fangs when the guy opened his mouth.

    ¡¯Ah...that...is a vampire for real.¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel, please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally, please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1378 - 65 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1378 - 65 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "...alright. So...you are a vampire." The old man sighed. He looked at Xi Xue with a bit of wary of the guy in his eyes.

    "Right. I am. Sorry I didn¡¯t tell you sooner." Xi Xue lowered his head. He suppressed his sacred beast aura so that it won¡¯t harm anyone.

    Hearing how the young man admitted it so quickly, the old man could only sigh. He looked at B¨ªng Huo and shook his head.

    "You said you just know this morning, right? So you immediatelye here and tell me¨C "

    "Yes, grandpa. Sorry, I can only visit you in the afternoon." B¨ªng Huo nodded. She took Xi Xue¡¯s hand again and gripped it tightly.

    The old man furrowed his eyebrows. He noticed something was not normal with the way his granddaughter interacted with Xi Xue.

    "If this young man is a sacred beast¨C then....he already knows your disguise from the start?"

    B¨ªng Huo paused. She looked at Xi Xue and nodded. "Apparently, yes. Because he¡¯s much stronger than the ring, he can see through my disguise."

    The headmaster felt like his heart just split into two. He looked at his dear granddaughter and wondered if there were any other things she hid from him.

    "Hhhh. This is a mess. Not only he knows your real identity... but you also know that he isn¡¯t human." The old man kneaded his temple. He let out a long sigh for the third time.

    "Alright, all of this is too much for me. But, at least I know the truth now..." The headmaster nced at Xi Xue.

    He warily asked the young man, "Can you assure that you will never bring harm to my academy and my granddaughter?"

    ¡¯In the end, he is still a sacred beast. I don¡¯t know why he doesn¡¯t harm anyone in my academy up until now, but he is still dangerous.¡¯

    "I already made an oath never to harm your granddaughter. As for the other humans, it depends whether they harm your granddaughter or not." Xi Xue answered with utmost confidence.

    He didn¡¯t say that he won¡¯t harm other humans if they disturb his wife.

    The old man narrowed his eyes. He fell silent for a few seconds before nodding.

    "Alright, as long as you don¡¯t harm my granddaughter. But you see, I don¡¯t think I can let you stay in the academy..." The headmaster spoke cautiously. He looked like he¡¯s afraid of offending Xi Xue.

    Xi Xue widened his eyes. He nced at B¨ªng Huo with puppy-like eyes. One could even see his imaginary dog ears were tucked down along with his tail.

    He looked like a pitiful, abandoned puppy.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart tightened. She closed her eyes and sighed. "Grandpa, can we let him stay? He¡¯s not dangerous, and he can mingle with the humans. His human form is fabulous, right?"

    The old man paused. He nodded but then shook his head. "Still, we can¡¯t be sure that there will be no incident he caused in this Academy. You know the nature of a beast..."

    The old man trailed off. He covered his mouth and sighed. "Anyway, I can¡¯t let him stay in this academy¨C "

    "Then, I¡¯ll also leave the academy with him." B¨ªng Huo interrupted. She red at her grandpa as she hugged Xi Xue, not caring if his grandpa looked like he¡¯s about to faint.

    "What?? Why you¨C "

    "Because we are married, ah!" B¨ªng Huo grumbled. She hooked Xi Xue¡¯s arm and spoke, "I¡¯m already his wife. We got married using vampire customs. That¡¯s why, if Xue Xue goes away, I¡¯ll follow him and leave this Academy."

    ....what? Married?

    The old man almost fainted on his chair. His eyes turned nk for a few seconds before he lifted his hand, trembling.

    "Married? You? T-to, this vampire? Then...then.. "

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t marriage between two different races taboo?! Howe¨C ¡¯

    "Headmaster, the marriage between two races isn¡¯t taboo anymore. My race has agreed to this, but I don¡¯t know about the human race." The guy lowered his head.

    "At least, what I know is that there was a student in this Academy who married a dragon prince, right?" Xi Xue raised his left eyebrow.

    "I think since that moment, there¡¯s an unspoken rule that marriage between races isn¡¯t taboo as long as the descendant won¡¯t be a failure."

    ¡¯B¨ªng Huo is already a half-vampire. Her childter won¡¯t suffer anything from the side effect of this inter-race marriage.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandfather gaped. He looked at Xi Xue with wide eyes. "Then...then Huo¡¯er...is already...your wife?"

    ¡¯Since when?! Since when these two brats fell for each other??¡¯

    "She is. But, ording to human customs, she¡¯s not my wife yet. That¡¯s why..." Xi Xue trailed off. He didn¡¯t continue his words on purpose since they had to tell this old man one more thing.

    ¡¯We have to tell him that Huo Huo is a half-vampire now!¡¯

    Xi Xue nudged B¨ªng Huo and whispered, "Hurry, tell your grandpa that you¡¯re a half-vampire. After this, we ask him for your hand in marriage."

    B¨ªng Huo nodded. She didn¡¯t care if she would blow a more challenging fact to his grandpa. She just wanted to be one with Xi Xue inw, legally.

    "Oh right, grandpa. Because I¡¯m already his wife in vampire custom, I...already be a half-vampire." B¨ªng Huo scratched her cheeks. She bashfully opened her mouth, showing her small fangs.

    "Here is my proof. Since if I don¡¯t be a vampire, it¡¯s impossible to marry him. Right, Xue Xue?" B¨ªng Huo leaned her head on Xi Xue¡¯s arm and winked.

    !! A half-vampire?! My granddaughter??

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1379 - 66 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1379 - 66 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "I-impossible. No. No way. My granddaughter...is a half-vampire now?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandpa fell to the chair with a loud thud. The old man slumped on the chair as sweat trickled down his wrinkled face.

    His eyes looked like a dead fish. The pupil turned white, and maybe he would faint with foam flowing out of his mouth.

    "My...granddaughter..."

    "Uh...grandpa? Are you ok?" B¨ªng Huo released Xi Xue¡¯s arm and approached her grandfather. He seemed like he¡¯s about to die any moment

    "You think I¡¯m okay?" The old man grunted. He shook his head and let out a long sigh. "Are you truly...a half-vampire now?" The old man looked up at the girl while still slumping on the chair.

    He didn¡¯t have any energy to fix his posture. All he could do was to look at his one and only granddaughter, seeking affirmation.

    "Well, yes, that¡¯s true. I...be a half-vampire." B¨ªng Huo shrugged. She then came closer to her grandfather before hooking the old man¡¯s arm.

    "Can you stand up, grandpa?" The girl asked while pulling her grandpa so that he could fix his sitting position.

    "Why ask when you already pull me up?" The old man snorted. He clicked his tongue as he wiped his forehead with his left sleeve.

    B¨ªng Huo chuckled as she tried to help her grandpa to sit down. "Should I help you to sit¨C "

    "No, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not as weak as you think." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandpa waved his hand, shaking off B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grip on his right arm. The old man then made a shoo-ing gesture, chasing B¨ªng Huo away from his table.

    Seeing this, B¨ªng Huo could only smile bitterly while walking back to Xi Xue¡¯s ce. Once she stood beside the young man, the girl curled up her lips.

    ¡¯It seems that grandpa isn¡¯t that shocked...that¡¯s good then, right?¡¯

    The old man might lookposed right now, but he definitely looked shocked to the core a few minutes ago. Still, as the headmaster of a well-known academy, he managed to regain his calm in no time.

    "Ha...." The headmaster propped his elbows on the table and sighed. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath before slowly parting his lips.

    "I get it. Huo Huo, you are now...a half-vampire." His stern voice echoed in the closed library-like office. The old man stroked his long beard while looking at Xi Xue solemnly.

    "Young man. Do you know what is the fate of a mixed-blood?" He suddenly asked out of the blue.

    Xi Xue flinched. The young man gritted his teeth and nodded. "I know. Humans often try to detest mixed-blood and will ostracise them from society."

    "If you know, then why..." The old man held his breath. He red menacingly at Xi Xue. "Why did you turn my granddaughter into a half-vampire?!"

    BOOM!

    The old man released his aura, and the atmosphere changed. Xi Xue felt a tense pressure mming down his body, just like facing a huge mountain.

    His knees suddenly bent, and the young man¡¯s body arched forward until he had to squeeze his knees if he didn¡¯t want to kneel on the floor

    Sweat immediately soaked his forehead and back, and Xi Xue squeezed his eyes.

    The aura was actually not a big deal if he used his own sacred beast aura, but for an unknown reason, he didn¡¯t use any and just withstood it with his pure physical power.

    Seeing Xi Xue like that, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s body stiffened. She red at her grandpa with eyes full of fury.

    "Grandpa! What did you do??" B¨ªng Huo yelled. She hurriedly hugged Xi Xue to minimise the pressure the guy felt, but to no avail.

    ¡¯What is this? Why is my grandpa suddenly angry??¡¯

    "Grandpa, it¡¯s not his fault. I know the risk, but I¨C " B¨ªng Huo tried to speak up for Xi Xue, yet the man raised his palm and halted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s speech. He smiled faintly and shook his head.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That wry smile on Xi Xue¡¯s face just stabbed her heart.

    ¡¯Why? Why does he look like he is expecting this?¡¯

    "Xi Xue..." B¨ªng Huo wanted to ask the man, but Xi Xue didn¡¯t look at her anymore. The young man slowly lifted his head and threw his gaze at the old man a meter away from him.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I know what I did is wrong, but..." Xi Xue bit his lips. He slowly bowed 90¡ã at the old man. "I will take responsibility. I will not let your granddaughter suffer anything. So, please, please believe me."

    "And why should I believe you?" The old man tilted his head. He looked at Xi Xue with sharp eyes. "You are selfish. You know when you turn my granddaughter into a half-vampire...she will get a lot of troubles."

    "I know." Xi Xue nodded solemnly.

    "Then why? Why do you still insist on turning her? Don¡¯t you know that what you did will harm her?" The old man clenched his fists together. He stared at Xi Xue with deep hatred in his eyes.

    ¡¯I don¡¯t believe that this young man is ignorant. He already knows that others might shun my granddaughter if they know that she is a half-vampire.¡¯

    The old man took a deep breath.

    ¡¯So, why? Why¨C he still does this?¡¯

    "..." Xi Xue didn¡¯t answer for a few seconds. He lowered his head and kept his mouth shut until a small voice slipped out of his lips.

    "Because...that¡¯s the only way I can be together with her for a long time without hurting her."

    "Hm?" The old man raised an eyebrow.

    "What do you mean?"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1380 - 67 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1380 - 67 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "If B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t be a half-vampire, there¡¯s no way she can live with me. Old man, you know that it¡¯s hard for a human to live a long time just like a vampire, right?"

    "I know." The old man nodded. "Then, you just don¡¯t have to marry my granddaughter. What¡¯s so hard?" The old man clicked his tongue.

    It¡¯s clear that he didn¡¯t want to approve of these two¡¯s marriage.

    "I can¡¯t do that. I want to live with her because I love her. That¡¯s why...I have to make her a half-vampire...and that¡¯s for her safety too..." Xi Xue kept his head lowered down.

    He knew that he was selfish to think like this. He knew that this was all just his little wish, but...

    Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo. The girl nodded at him as if agreeing with his words.

    "That¡¯s why old man, I¡¯m sorry I turn your granddaughter into a half-vampire." Xi Xue didn¡¯t straighten his back. He kept bowing as a form of his apology.

    The old man paused. He took a deep breath and sighed.

    "I see." He didn¡¯t say anything else other than those two words. His voice sounded grim, and a bit menacing, but one could see his eyes were clear. He didn¡¯t look mad at all.

    "If you know the risk and still choose to take it...I can¡¯t do anything." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s grandpa kneaded his temple and waved his hand.

    "I have heard you two¡¯s report. If you wish to get married in a human custom, then do it. But, do it in secret."

    !

    Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo instantly looked at each other. Xi Xue slowly straightened his back as his red eyes turned ck.

    "You...approve of our marriage?" Xi Xue cautiously asked. He was still stunned silly with what the old man said. That old man looked like he¡¯s about to murder someone...but now he suddenly agreed??

    "I don¡¯t approve of it. That¡¯s why I said you two¨C do it in secret." The old man had a frown on his face as he answered.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s bright face instantly turned gloomy. She secretly sighed.

    ¡¯Ah, so, grandpa still doesn¡¯t approve of us together. Well, it can¡¯t be helped¨C ¡¯

    "But that doesn¡¯t mean I oppose you two getting married, " The old man spoke again as he closed his eyes, and hisst sentence startled the two newly-wed.

    Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo while the girl¡¯s eyes brightened. She nodded at Xi Xue.

    ¡¯Grandpa doesn¡¯t approve of us, but he doesn¡¯t oppose us either! Isn¡¯t this good??¡¯

    Knowing that they had achieved their goal, both Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo immediately bowed 90¡ã while shouting,

    "Thank you, grandpa!"

    "I¡¯m not your grandpa, brat." The old man narrowed his eyes at Xi Xue, but he didn¡¯t do anything other than scowling in secret.

    ¡¯What can I do? How can I oppose a vampire anyway? I can¡¯t win against this young man if he decides to fight me. And...¡¯

    The older man peeked at B¨ªng Huo. The girl¡¯s face looked so happy that he couldn¡¯t bear to reject her wish.

    ¡¯Ah...she had grown up.¡¯

    The headmaster lifted his head and looked up at the tall ceiling. Tears slowly filled the surface of his eyes.

    ¡¯She doesn¡¯t need me anymore now. She can choose her life path....and pick her own happiness.¡¯

    The old man wiped the edge of his eyes, trying to hold back his tears. The more he thought of his only family in this world, the more he felt like wailing.

    "Anyway. What are you two waiting for? Just go. Do the marriage ceremony as soon as you can." The old man finally looked at the couple and waved his hand.

    He was eager to chase out the couple out of his room.

    "Then..." Xi Xue slowly looked at B¨ªng Huo. Once the girl nodded, Xi Xue bid goodbye to the old man before leaving the office with B¨ªng Huo. They walked hand-in-hand, looking like a sweet couple.

    The headmaster saw all of this from behind, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like crying again. The old man turned his chair around and covered his eyes with his palm.

    With this, he had let go of his granddaughter. It felt lonely, but his granddaughter¡¯s happiness was the priority.

    While the headmaster silently cried in his office, the couple headed back to their room at the dorm. While walking, Xi Xue gripped B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left hand tighter.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you still nervous?" B¨ªng Huo tilted her head. She saw Xi Xue¡¯s face was still grim and stiff.

    ¡¯Did grandpa scare him too much? But he is stronger than my grandpa. It should be alright...¡¯

    "Hm. I just think that¨C your grandpa truly loves you." Xi Xue curled the edge of his lips. He chuckled softly. "He is the first human daring to show off his aura in front of a sacred beast."

    "Ah. Well, my grandpa is too reckless. Fortunately, you don¡¯t mind, right?" B¨ªng Huo grinned sheepishly. The girl swayed their joint hand.

    "Mm. That¡¯s why I said he really loves you." Xi Xue nodded. "He already knew that I might get angry and just forcefully kidnap you, but...yeah..."

    "Uh, there¡¯s no way you will kidnap me, right?" B¨ªng Huo rolled her eyes in disbelief.

    Even though Xi Xue looked scary, he was actually a soft guy. This guy is gentle, kind, and considerate. He is even a little bit spoiled.

    "I just know that you will never harm my grandpa no matter what he might do to you."

    And that¡¯s on unlimited trust.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1381 - 68 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1381 - 68 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Hooo, that¡¯s true. I¡¯ll never harm your grandpa. But...to think that you trust me this much." Xi Xue smirked.

    The young man fastened his speed, eager to go back to the dorm and somehow cuddle with this girl.

    "Yep, I trust you a lot!" B¨ªng Huo smiled sweetly as she chased after Xi Xue, still with their hands joined together.

    That day, the two of them hurriedly get someone to prepare for a small scale of marriage. If they could, they would hold the ceremony tomorrow morning.

    Fortunately, they managed to hold the ceremony the day after and itsted only for an hour since it¡¯s just the vow ceremony. Everything went smooth sailing, and it should be a happily ever after event....

    If not for the ice eagle sending another urgent message to Xi Xue.

    This time, she even used amunication crystal ball to talk face-to-face with Xi Xue.

    "Xi Xue, do you know that a lot of beasts suddenly disappear?" The woman in a white gown had a pale face as she asked. Her voice still sounded as cold as before, but this time, she didn¡¯t look that arrogant.

    "The beasts disappear?" Xi Xue furrowed his eyebrows. He looked around his room, and after confirming that B¨ªng Huo wasn¡¯t here, he resumed.

    "What do you mean? Can you please exin?" The man asked. He got a chill down his spine just by hearing this news.

    Why would the beasts disappear? Were the hunters or the cultivators hunt them down?

    "I don¡¯t know the detail, but ording to one of the local sacred beast in the area, the beasts disappear after a hurricane passed by."

    The ice eagle bit her lower lips and squeezed her eyes tightly. "They said, it¡¯s as if...they are teleported away."

    !

    Xi Xue flinched. He gaped in shock. His mouth opened and closed yet he couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡¯Teleported? Where? And who is strong enough to teleport beasts?¡¯

    "How many beasts went missing up to this day?" Xi Xue asked in a grim tone. He needed to know just how many beasts were teleported by that hurricane.

    "I think...almost all the western type beasts around the lower realm west area?"

    ...what?

    Xi Xue¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. The vampire stared eye-wide at the ice eagle¡¯s face reflected on the crystal ball.

    "That many? Are you sure? It needs a lot of power to teleport that many beasts! And the hurricane...are you sure it is teleporting them away??" Xi Xue bit his lips.

    The little bat couldn¡¯t help but tapped his fingers on the table. An ominous feeling suddenly seeped through his bone.

    "I don¡¯t know the exact number, but yes, a lot of them disappear. It¡¯s chaotic right now. The sacred beasts near this continent even contacted me to go to an emergency meeting."

    The ice eagle crossed her legs and lowered her head. She paused a bit before continuing,

    "I think you will also be contacted right away. Some sacred beasts have even reached out to your friends at the higher realm."

    "My friends?" Xi Xue frowned. He was silent for a few seconds before the face of his fellow contracted beasts popped out.

    ¡¯Qi Tou, Jiu Wei, that brat Di Yu...Ge Lifen and his wife, Mian Xiang...the Kraken Ha¨ª Yao and his wife, the mermaid fairy...I forgot her name.¡¯

    "If those sacred beasts even contacted my friends, then, the situation is indeed chaotic." Xi Xue nodded in agreement. His friends were the best of the sacred beasts around the world.

    They were the representatives...the same went for me. If they were called, then...

    "Do you know what kind of hurricane is that? Have you made sure that the hurricane teleports the beasts away?" Xi Xue propped his chin as he fixed his sitting position.

    The blue crystal ball on the table still lit up.

    "The witness said that the hurricane swipes all the beasts, but only the western-type beasts suddenly disappeared. Aside from that, there are no casualties."

    "No casualties? Then the hurricane is not a normal hurricane."

    "Yes, it is not. That¡¯s why we contact your friends. Maybe the dragons or the mythological beasts know something about it."

    Xi Xue gulped at the ice eagle¡¯s words. Currently, the emperor of the dragons is the young master Long Ye S¨ª. He is indeed admirable, but can he solve this strange phenomenon?

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t know that Li Shi Ying and Long Ao Zhen were already back to the kingdom, but they had gone back to their world for the second time.

    Only Jiu Wei was left in this world.

    "The mythological beasts, huh...well, should we wait until they answer, or should we attend the emergency meeting?" Xi Xue nced at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s sleeping quarter.

    If he had to go to the meeting, he would go with B¨ªng Huo even though he might have to hide the meeting¡¯s content from that girl.

    "Let¡¯s attend the emergency meeting first. It will be held at my cave, and I have asked the headmaster to empty out this mountain tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow? So soon?"

    "Yes. Also, your friends said they woulde here to check on you too." The ice eagle finally smiled a bit. Her face instantly turned back to a poker face in a second, though.

    "Hmmm...so we will discuss this matter with all the sacred beasts while waiting for the mythological beast rification..." Xi Xue mumbled while nodding his head.

    At one side, he felt delighted to see his friends again, but at another side...

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that something terrible was going to happen.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease in the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1382 - 69 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1382 - 69 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "Eh? A sacred beast meeting?" B¨ªng Huo gulped. The girl swayed her legs as she sat on the bed.

    "Yes. It will be held tomorrow, at the ice eagle cave." Xi Xue nodded. He approached the girl and sat down behind her. Xi Xue didn¡¯t wait before he hugged B¨ªng Huo from behind and snuggled to her neck.

    Seeing Xi Xue¡¯s attitude, B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help butugh. She shook her head and patted Xi Xue¡¯s head on her neck.

    "Why do you look so gloomy? I won¡¯t be mad, okay? Just go."

    "No, it¡¯s not that..." Xi Xue rubbed his cheek to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck before sighing deeply. "For this meeting...I want you toe with me."

    ...

    "What??" B¨ªng Huo was so shocked that she moved her head, and it almost bumped into Xi Xue¡¯s head on her shoulder. The girl hurriedly wriggled and faced Xi Xue, still in his embrace.

    "What did you say? I¡¯ll also follow you?" She continued.

    "Mn. What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?" Xi Xue tilted his head. His arms around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist tightened.

    "N-no, but... I¡¯m not a sacred beast, you know? Is it okay for me to go?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart pounded hard. The girl looked up at Xi Xue with a worried face.

    ¡¯I¡¯m not even a sacred beast, ah!¡¯

    "Well, the meeting is open for the sacred beast¡¯s spouse as well. The ice eagle said that any sacred beast that already has a spouse could bring their spouse along."

    Xi Xue casually kissed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and stroked the girl¡¯s back. Now that both of them were legally married ording to the humans¡¯ custom as well, he became even more touchy than before.

    "Hoo...I just know..." B¨ªng Huo mumbled. She lowered her head for a few seconds before slowly opening her mouth.

    "Then...what is the meeting about? I only need to apany you and sit next to you, right?"

    "Mmm..." The smile on Xi Xue¡¯s face slowly vanished. The young man paused his fingers movement before slowly twirling B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair again.

    "You will sit with me, but I think I¡¯ll cast a soundproof barrier around you."

    "Eh, why?" B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened. The girl looked up at Xi Xue only to see the guy had a grim face.

    "Because the content of the meeting is confidential. That¡¯s why I think....it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know." Xi Xue¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke so.

    From the tone alone, B¨ªng Huo sensed that something was not right. She wanted to ask Xi Xue, but the vampire shook his head.

    "The meeting is an emergency meeting. I don¡¯t think I want you to know the content. It might be dangerous and unsettling..." Xi Xue gently wrapped his finger with B¨ªng Huo¡¯s silky hair.

    The man then yed with the girl¡¯s hair as he continued to talk in a bleak tone. "I¡¯m sorry...but you will understand, right?"

    The fierce little vampire now looked like a meekmb in front of his wife.

    Seeing Xi Xue¡¯s apologetic face, B¨ªng Huo giggled. The girl smiled and nodded. "I know. I¡¯ll try not to disturb you and your meeting."

    ¡¯If Xi Xue said that it¡¯s dangerous for me, then I should listen to him.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t want to get involved with anything dangerous. The fact that Xi Xue brought her to the meeting alone was already a good thing for her.

    "Ah, right, I¡¯m curious. The sacred beast attending the meeting...how many will there be?" B¨ªng Huo snuggled deeper to Xi Xue¡¯s embrace as she ced her head on the guy¡¯s sturdy chest.

    "Hmmm...maybe around 20 people all around the world, but the one attending are those close to our ce. So...5 people? Plus my friends in the higher realm."

    Xi Xue spoke casually, but hisst sentence made B¨ªng Huo fall silent. The girl¡¯s jaw dropped as she hit Xi Xue¡¯s chest lightly.

    "What did you say? Your friends at the...higher realm?" The girl¡¯s face turned pale. She knew that only mythological beasts resided in the higher realm.

    So...could it be Xi Xue¡¯s friends were...

    As if knowing what the girl was thinking about, Xi Xue hurriedly answered to avoid misunderstanding.

    "Ah, my friends are sacred beasts like me, but they are contracted to the wife of thete dragon emperor..."

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes still looked calm as he exined, but his next sentence caught B¨ªng Huo unguarded.

    "I am also a contracted beast of thete dragon race¡¯s empress. So...they are like my colleagues?"

    ....

    "Colleagues? Contracted to the dragon race¡¯s previous empress?" B¨ªng Huo mumbled as her eyes turned white. Even though she lived in the lower realm, it didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know the history of the higher empire.

    Especially regarding the dragon race¡¯s first human empress, the empress before this generation¡¯s empress.

    Why would she know? Of course, because that empress was once a student of this academy! That student¡¯s husband, the previous emperor, was also once a student of this academy.

    "A-are you talking about senior Li Shi Ying and senior Long Ao Zhen? The alumnus of this academy?" B¨ªng Huo cautiously asked. Her voice was trembling as she asked.

    "Ah? Yeah! You know a lot about the higher realm, huh?" Xi Xue nodded excitedly. He then hugged B¨ªng Huo tighter as he spoke,

    "I am a contracted beast of that Li Shi Ying. I mean...was a contracted beast. She severed our contracts before she disappeared." Xi Xue sighed.

    ¡¯Yeah, I am now no longer her majesty¡¯s contacted beast, right?¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1383 - 70 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1383 - 70 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Xi Xue just talked about his rtionship with Li Shi Ying and didn¡¯t mention why the contract was nullified.

    He couldn¡¯t tell his wife that Li Shi Ying actually went back to her world. Not a lot of people knew about the dimension hole thing and the invasion from the other world, after all.

    "You....was her majesty¡¯s contracted beast?" B¨ªng Huo almost bit her tongue. She stared at Xi Xue with wide eyes looking like a giant doughnut.

    ¡¯What is this dummy saying? He was once the dragon race¡¯s empress contracted beast?! Isn¡¯t that a big deal?? Won¡¯t he get a high position at the dragon pce, then??¡¯

    "Mm? Yeah, I told you I was her majesty¡¯s contracted beast." Xi Xue innocently nodded. He didn¡¯t see B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shaky eyes.

    "T-then, are you...holding any important position at the dragon pce?"

    If yes, then one day, she might have to go to the higher realm with this bastard. Wouldn¡¯t that mean she also had to socialize with the dragons there?

    Just imagining that she might meet a dragon one day...brought a tremendous impact to B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mind.

    "Important position, huh..." Xi Xue rubbed his chin and paused for a bit. "The current emperor points me as the general of the dragon race¡¯s army, but I refused him since that¡¯s too much for me..."

    "That¡¯s why I propose to be his majesty¡¯s personal guard. Well, I¡¯m on vacation now, so..."

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes turned white. She almost fainted with white foam flooding out of her mouth.

    ¡¯The current emperor¡¯s personal guard? And he can easily say that he¡¯s on vacation?!¡¯

    "You...don¡¯t you need to go back soon? The emperor¡¯s personal guard...you can¡¯t leave for long, right?" B¨ªng Huo fidgeted. She had long forgotten the thing with the sacred beast meeting.

    Xi Xue¡¯s connection with the dragon race was more important now.

    "Ah, no worries. His majesty has around 3-4 personal guards, and they¡¯re my friends. Currently, one of my friends is also on another job as the academy¡¯s headmaster there."

    Xi Xue waved his hand, casually mentioning Qi Tou, that seven-headed snake who was recently pointed as the headmaster of the dragon race¡¯s best academy.

    But...this and that were different.

    "Uh...that friend you mentioned...he or she¨C "

    "He."

    "Okay, he." B¨ªng Huo sighed. She narrowed her eyes and brought her face closed to Xi Xue. " Unlike you, he has another job aside from being the emperor¡¯s guard. While you...you are on vacation!"

    "So?" Xi Xue tilted his head. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this.

    "Ugh...." B¨ªng Huo groaned. The girl pped Xi Xue¡¯s arm and spoke in a stern voice. "I said that...you are not responsible for your job, ah! Vacation? How long have you been in the lower realm??"

    ¡¯I bet this guy sneaks out without the emperor¡¯s permission! What if the emperor gets angry and Xi Xue is punished? What if he is killed??¡¯

    "Mmm, I haven¡¯t been a month here...and I already told his majesty that I¡¯ll take a long leave. He approved of that."

    Xi Xue grumbled. He just didn¡¯t like the world ¡¯not responsible¡¯ing out of B¨ªng Huo¡¯s mouth.

    "So after a month, you will go back?" B¨ªng Huo swallowed her saliva. She just realized that if Xi Xue had to go back...what about her?

    "Yes, after a month, I¡¯ll go back. Of course, you will go with me. Are you fine with that?" Xi Xue grinned. He ruffled B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair, messing it up.

    "Mm....I might be nervous to live among dragons, but..." B¨ªng Huo coughed while nodding lightly. "If I¡¯m with you, I think I¡¯ll be fine."

    ¡¯I¡¯ll have to live among the dragonster, but I can adapt as long as Xi Xue is with me.¡¯

    "Mm, good, good. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll introduce you to my friends. I haven¡¯t told them that I got married." Xi Xue pinched B¨ªng Huo¡¯s cheek and yed with it as if it was a meatbun.

    B¨ªng Huo just yed along at first, but then she noticed what Xi Xue said about introducing her to his friends. The girl¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    "H-hey, howe you didn¡¯t tell your friends you are getting married? A-and...are your friends kind? Will they like me?" B¨ªng Huo tugged Xi Xue¡¯s sleeve.

    She was more nervous to meet Xi Xue¡¯s friends than to attend the sacred beast meeting.

    "I forgot to tell them about our marriage. And don¡¯t worry, my friends are all kind. I¡¯m sure they will like you." Xi Xue patted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head to reassure her.

    B¨ªng Huo was still nervous, but she decided to believe in Xi Xue. The couple then cuddled while Xi Xue contacted his friends, confirming the sacred beast meeting.

    Soon, they would meet after a long time.

    The next day.

    "Is my outfit okay?" B¨ªng Huo twirled around and her light blue dress with snowke and ice lotus pattern just fluttered in the air.

    "It¡¯s pretty. You look like an ice fairy." Xi Xue winked. The young man himself wore a simr outfit to B¨ªng Huo, but the one he wore had a different pattern.

    "Then, should we go?" B¨ªng Huo checked her look again and finally asked Xi Xue to depart. It was 8 a.m in the morning, and the meeting would start at 9.

    "Mm." Xi Xue looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hair tied into a unique hairstyle before slowly lifting her up. He gripped her waist tightly as he dashed out of the dorm.

    "Hang on tight. We will climb the mountain again like before!"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1384 - 71 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1384 - 71 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "We are here." Xi Xue let B¨ªng Huo get off once they arrived at the peak of the ice eagle¡¯s mountain. This time, the ice eagle didn¡¯t put her wind trap, making it easier for the climber.

    "Are we the first to arrive?" B¨ªng Huo dusted off her butt as she looked around, scanning the area. The wind blew hard, and her hair fluttered in the air.

    As far as she could see, there was no one at the edge of the cliff leading down the mountain.

    "I think we are indeed the first." Xi Xue also looked around, and after making sure there would be no danger, he approached B¨ªng Huo. The guy didn¡¯t hesitate to grab B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand and guide her to the cave.

    "We are going in now?" The girl tilted her head as she slowly entered the light blue ice cave in front of her. A frosty, chilling air seeped out of the cave.

    "We should go now, even if the others are not here yet." Xi Xue channelled his cultivation energy to control the temperature. The deeper they went to the cave, the colder it would be.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t say anything else and just followed behind Xi Xue. The girl made sure to hold Xi Xue¡¯s hand tightly, as not to get separated from him.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    The sound of their footsteps rang throughout the cave. The ice wall of the cave reflected Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo¡¯s figure as they passed by.

    The two didn¡¯t speak to each other for quite a time, and one could only hear the sound of their footsteps apanied by the water droplets dripping bit by bit to the ice floor.

    CLAK. CLAK. CLAK.

    Amidst the serene noise of the water droplets, B¨ªng Huo who was silent all this time suddenly spoke, "Will we hold the meeting at the throne room of the ice eagle?"

    "Yes, because that¡¯s the biggest area around here." Xi Xue had just answered when they arrived at a t in, the ce where the ice throne was located.

    "There. You see the circle table?" Xi Xue pointed at the massive ice table at the middle of their. 10 ice chairs surrounded the table, and each of them had a different design.

    "Wah...since when¨C the ice eagle prepared this?" B¨ªng Huo gasped. The glistening, sturdy ice chair looked like a throne, but much smaller in size.

    The chair was made out of ice, yet it looked so smooth and not even crude. Only the bottom of the chair looked a bit like an ice cier. Maybe, it was made so that the fondation was strong.

    "I think....the ice eagle prepared this ever since she knew there would be a meeting." Xi Xue answered shortly as his gaze scanned the dim surrounding.

    The only light they had in thisir was the glowing ice wall and the floating icemp. It might reflect the sunlighting from outside the cave.

    ¡¯Where is the ice eagle, though?¡¯

    Xi Xue started to go around the ce, thinking that the ice eagle must be here somewhere when a woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    !

    Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo instantly looked at the source of the cold, dignified voice. It came from the end of their, a ck swamp stered on the wall. Maybe it was a teleportation gate or something.

    "The ice eagle?" Xi Xue carefully asked as he pulled B¨ªng Huo behind him. He knew that the ice eagle was his ally, but he couldn¡¯t let his guard down.

    "Yes, it¡¯s me." The woman answered again and the sound of her light footsteps slowly resounded.

    Bit by bit, someone came out of the ck swamp on the wall. Starting from her silver hair, her white, porcin-like forehead, until a pair of dark blue eyes shed within the dark swamp.

    ...hm?

    Xi Xue tilted his head. He squinted his eyes as he watched the ice eagle in the form of a human slowly showing herself.

    ¡¯It¡¯s been a while since I came here, so I don¡¯t really remember this woman¡¯s appearance. But is this the same one as the one I saw back then?¡¯

    Xi Xue somehow felt that the ice eagle altered her appearance a bit since she looked different from the usual appearance she took.

    "Wee to myir." The ice eagle¡¯s cold voice rang again, and the edge of her white dress fluttered. The woman¡¯s pure white dress with only a bit of ice decoration looked strangely pure and otherworldly.

    Her straight, long silver hair swayed as she approached the ice throne a meter away from the circle table.

    Every step she took, a faint ice dust scattered from her feet, leaving behind a beautiful trace. The woman looked so gorgeous and mysterious that even B¨ªng Huo had to swallow her saliva.

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t this ice eagle getting even prettier than thest time we met??¡¯

    The girl¡¯s heart started to beat fast. She looked at the woman in a neat, formal Chinese dress with a frown on her face.

    ¡¯I can¡¯t help but feel insecure...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huomented in her heart while the ice eagle slowly took a seat. She then gracefully crossed her legs while lifting her chin, looking imposing.

    "You two should sit down. The others wille soon."

    The woman¡¯s dark blue eyes swapped the two people¡¯s gaze, sending a chill down B¨ªng Huo¡¯s spine.

    That pair of cold eyes looking lofty and arrogant...

    B¨ªng Huo felt like even though she had be a half-vampire, she still couldn¡¯t withstand this ice eagle.

    Damn it!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1385 - 72 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1385 - 72 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo was feeling iffy, but Xi Xue didn¡¯t notice it. He just held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand again and walked to the circle table.

    The man was silent until he reached the seat with a bat silhouette engraved at the back.

    "Is this my seat?" Xi Xue asked the ice eagle without looking at her.

    His seat was right next to the chair with a three-headed dog carving at the back. The chair on the right side had a seven-headed snake picture.

    "Yes, it¡¯s your seat. It has your beast symbol there, right?" The ice eagle shrugged. She propped her chin and stared at the couple with cold eyes.

    "Mmm..." Xi Xue didn¡¯t immediately sit down. The man went to check every single chair around the table, and it all had his friends¡¯ beast symbol on it. Some were beasts he didn¡¯t know.

    But for sure, there was a Griffin, a sphinx, a Kraken, plus that Cerberus and seven-headed snake. The rest 5 were beasts he never met before.

    It didn¡¯t matter which beasts woulde here, but one thing he was concerned about.

    Xi Xue lifted his head as he walked back to his seat. B¨ªng Huo was still standing behind him. The young man hurriedly held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand again and spoke without looking at the ice eagle.

    "Where should my wife sit? You said that the beasts could bring their spouse, but you don¡¯t provide them with any seat?"

    The ice eagle paused. Her fingers on the armrest slowly moved.

    "The spouse can just stand behind you guys or wait outside. Why? Is that a problem?" The ice eagle nced at B¨ªng Huo, and her eyes glowed in blue light.

    "Is this your spouse? A human? That human girl visiting myir with you?"

    "Yeah, why?" Xi Xue didn¡¯t know why but he felt animosity toward this eagle. Surely the eagle helped him a lot with information, but the way she treated the beasts¡¯ spouse...and how she looked at B¨ªng Huo...

    It was too arrogant.

    The ice eagle didn¡¯t know what¡¯s in Xi Xue¡¯s mind, but from the man¡¯s dark gaze alone, she could guess what he thought of her.

    Knowing this, the ice eagle chuckled. She shook her head and sighed. "Don¡¯t get me wrong. The beasts¡¯ spouse aren¡¯t supposed to know the content of our meeting."

    "I know." Xi Xue interrupted. The man slowly sat down on the ice-cold seat next to him. "But, I decided to bring my wife to the meeting."

    "Eh?" B¨ªng Huo muttered in shock. The girl was stunned beyond words. She looked back and forth between Xi Xue and the ice eagle, before slowly whispering on Xi Xue¡¯s ear.

    "Xue Xue, didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t need to know the content of the meeting? After I greet your friends, I¡¯ll just wait outside¨C "

    "I change my mind. It¡¯s better if you know what¡¯s going on, but promise me...don¡¯t panic." Xi Xue grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s wrist and pulled her out of the blue.

    B¨ªng Huo hadn¡¯t realised what¡¯s going on when her body moved forward and the next second, she was sitting on Xi Xue¡¯sp.

    Well, it¡¯s not really sitting there since her position was a bit off. It¡¯s as if she was being carried while the guy was sitting.

    "Xue Xue!" B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but shout the moment her butt touched Xi Xue¡¯sp. She instantly looked at the ice eagle and saw the woman is chuckling while looking at her.

    "You spoil your wife a lot, huh." The ice eaglemented as she watched the couple with slightly warm eyes.

    ¡¯I didn¡¯t think this brat will really take a human as his wife. He even turned her into a demi-vampire. How interesting.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo saw the ice eagle¡¯s warm gaze, and couldn¡¯t help but feel her cheeks grow hot. Her face flushed red as she looked back at her husband.

    "Xue Xue, what are you doing? This is embarrassing, ah!"

    "I¡¯m making a seat for you." Xi Xue shrugged. The guy casually grabbed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s right shoulder to keep her close to him. As a result, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s left shoulder already touched Xi Xue¡¯s study chest.

    ¡¯Ahhh this¨C isn¡¯t this PDA??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo wanted to protest, but Xi Xue held her shoulder tightly. He hugged her and didn¡¯t let her go even for a second.

    "What a possessive husband." The ice eaglemented once more, and right at the same time, a man¡¯s voice sounded from the entrance to the meeting ce.

    "Eh, someone ising here before me?" The voice of a cheerful yet crude young man rang throughout the cave.

    The three people in the meeting room simultaneously turned their head to the entrance of the meeting.

    The sun shone brightly, and the light illuminated a certain young man. Maybe, he looked slightly younger to be called a young man. A teen would be a better word to describe him.

    Bright red fiery hair looking like the sea of me. A pair of ck jet eyes, like the bottom of the abyss, it was endless.

    Smooth porcin skin, with a healthy wheat colour, it was such a greatbination with his hell-like hair.

    The teen dr.a.p.ed in a simple ck Chinese dress walked toward the ice table without hesitation. A cheeky grin adorned his youthful face, giving off a mischievous yet arrogant vibe.

    Even if Xi Xue died, he would never forgot the teen in front of him. His brown eyes slowly turned red as his gaze met the teen¡¯s gaze.

    Both people gasped. The teen¡¯s eyes widened while Xi Xue¡¯s eyes turned watery for a second.

    "Di Yu!"

    "Xi...Xi Xue??"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1386 - 73 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1386 - 73 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    It was a reunion.

    The two people called each other, and the teen instantly dashed toward Xi Xue. The teen raised his hand to the air and...

    "Xi Xue you bastard ¡Á@$&$+*+* WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN??" The teen pped Xi Xue¡¯s head without hesitation. Spark of me shed from his palm, and Xi Xue instantly felt like his hair was going to get burnt to ash.

    "Aish, you doggie¨C do you want me to be a bald bat??" Xi Xue didn¡¯t raise since B¨ªng Huo was on hisp, but the guy was fast enough to grab the teen¡¯s cor and squeeze his cheeks.

    "You are younger than me, you dumb dog¨C "

    "Hey, hey, you wanna fight??" The teen, Di Yu, red with all of his might at the person much taller than him. But since the vampire was sitting, Di Yu was finally at the same height.

    "Wow, wow, chill. I can¡¯t fight. My wife is watching me." Xi Xue grunted as he tossed Di Yu¡¯s cor. The man then looked at B¨ªng Huo with a grin, ignoring Di Yu¡¯s nk eyes.

    "Huo Huo, this is one of my crazy friends. He is a Cerberus, Di Yu."

    Both Di Yu and B¨ªng Huo were bbergasted. They stared at each other as if the other was a ghost.

    "YOU GET MARRIED??"

    "T-this is your friend??"

    The two shouted at the same time, and Xi Xue had to block his ears in case he became deaf.

    "Calm down, ah! One at a time! Don¡¯t speak at the same time!" Xi Xue scolded the two, but his gaze was on Di Yu. There¡¯s no way he would scold his dear wife.

    Seeing Xi Xue only scolded him, Di Yu¡¯s lips twitched. Crimson red fire started to burn behind his back.

    "Yo, old man. Tell me. Is this true? You suddenly get married when you run away from the kingdom¨C the heck??" Di Yu raised his hand and pointed his finger at B¨ªng Huo.

    His ck eyes trembled as he slowly opened his mouth.

    "And why the hell you marry a human who¡¯s not even pretty¨C "

    BOOM!

    Xi Xue¡¯s blood fog instantly formed a huge palm and pped Di Yu in a second.

    "Kkhh!" The Cerberus was pushed back several meters, and the ice floor beneath his feet cracked bit by bit.

    "Xue Xue!!" B¨ªng Huo cried, rmed. She hurriedly hugged Xi Xue tightly and shook her head. "What are you doing?? Isn¡¯t he your friend¨C "

    "Even if he is my friend, I won¡¯t allow him to insult you." Xi Xue stared dagger at Di Yu¡¯s figure behind the thick crimson blood fog. The fog slowly condensed, creating a blood de.

    Seeing the de, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes widened. She suddenly flinched.

    ¡¯This...is this Xi Xue¡¯s true power??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo felt a chill down her neck, but the man¡¯s hand sn.a.k.e.d around her waist was warm. It was a pr opposite of the man¡¯s cold, bloodl.u.s.t aura.

    "Uh..." B¨ªng Huo bit her lips as she watched the de slowly approach the teen figure.

    Di Yu, the teen, was swaying as he red at Xi Xue. There¡¯s no visible wound on the teen¡¯s body, but one could see his face paled.

    ¡¯Damn it. This vampire is still as strong as before!¡¯

    Realising that he would lose, Di Yu hurriedly dashed toward Xi Xue and lowered his head. A pair of dog ears popped out of his head, and he suddenly wagged his tail.

    "Chill, chill. I¡¯m just joking, okay? I was shocked that you married a human! That¡¯s big news!"

    ....

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s lips twitched. She had the urge to pinch Di Yu¡¯s cheek.

    What a sly teen. He immediately sucks up to my hubby.

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t reply and just looked down at Di Yu. The teen lifted his head and showed an apologetic smile. If this were his younger self, he would recklessly charge forward and offend everyone.

    Now, the dog was a bit more sensible and cunning. He must have learned from thatzy snake or from his peers.

    "You have changed." Xi Xue sighed as he dispersed the blood de. The crimson de vaporised into thin air.

    "Yes, yes. I¡¯m no longer the fool little guy I was." Di Yu grinned. His arrogance also decreasedpared to the first time he served Li Shi Ying, his master.

    "Mmm. That¡¯s good. You should know when to offend someone stronger than you." Xi Xue nodded in agreement. He didn¡¯t see Di Yu was grinding his teeth, enduring the urge to p Xi Xue¡¯s foul mouth.

    "Anyway. Introduce me to your wife again." Di Yu coughed to ease his wrath. The dog dismissed his fake dog ears as he looked at B¨ªng Huo with a scrutinising gaze.

    ¡¯This human...isn¡¯t as pretty as that ice eagle behind.¡¯

    Di Yu stole a nce at the calm queen who was watching all of this with a calm gaze. One could immediately gauge her strength just from her demeanour alone.

    ¡¯Ha...why is this old vampire marrying a human instead of this powerful ice eagle?¡¯

    The bewildered Di Yu silently clicked his tongue as he looked back at B¨ªng Huo with a smile on his face.

    Of course, a fake smile.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll introduce you to my wife." Xi Xue¡¯s face instantly lit up the moment Di Yu expressed his will to know his cute wife. The man caressed B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back as he pushed his chest, looking proud.

    "She is B¨ªng Huo, the daughter of the academy¨C I don¡¯t know the name, I forgot. But you know that one academy that mistress attended before?"

    "Yeah, what¡¯s with that?"

    "This girl is the granddaughter of that academy¡¯s current headmaster."

    !

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1387 - 74 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1387 - 74 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Di Yu frowned. He stood still for a few seconds before he strode to the seat on Xi Xue¡¯s left side. The teen didn¡¯t speak until he sat down.

    "Interesting!" Di Yu nodded as he turned the ice chair around even though the chair looked so heavy. He did it easily.

    "Right, right? And just so you know, we are legally married ording to human custom and my race custom."

    Xi Xue patted his chest, looking like a proud little boy. He couldn¡¯t help but grin widely at Di Yu¡¯sment.

    Seeing this, Di Yu silently shook his head and sighed.

    ¡¯Is it true that love makes people an idiot? Maybe it¡¯s true...looking at this vampire¡¯s dumb face.¡¯

    Di Yu didn¡¯t say anything anymore and just looked at Xi Xue once in a while. He didn¡¯t talk with B¨ªng Huo, but he didn¡¯t ignore her either. He treated her just fine.

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s initially nervous heart slowly subsided. Now, she could even smile while looking at Di Yu.

    ¡¯I thought that a Cerberus¡¯s human form would be a burly man or something...it turns out it¡¯s just a teen!¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo patted her chest while still sitting on Xi Xue¡¯sp. The girl watched Xi Xue and Di Yu exchanged a few words when the ice eagle¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    "We have another guest."

    At thisment, the three people instantly turned their head around to the entrance of the meeting ce, and indeed, a sight of someone with purple hair showed up.

    His green, emerald eyes shone in the dim ice cave and the dark purple clothing he wore with a bit of gold embroidery looked rather mysterious on him.

    The young maning to the circle table had a poker face, unlike Di Yu¡¯s cheerful attitude before. He seemed lofty and out of reach.

    TAP. TAP. TAP.

    The purple-haired young man¡¯s steps echoed as he approached Xi Xue without saying anything. His eyes were half-closed, and he kept yawning once in a while.

    GULP.

    B¨ªng Huo swallowed nervously. The girl felt that the air just changed, and it was because of the young man approaching Xi Xue. Even at once nce, one instantly knew that he was stronger than the Cerberus.

    "Xi Xue..." B¨ªng Huo tugged Xi Xue¡¯s sleeve, trying to hide her presence. She was just about to bury her face to Xi Xue¡¯s chest when the purple-haired young man spoke.

    "Xi Xue, who is that?" His melodious and sleazy voice pricked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ear. The girl¡¯s back stiffened. She hurriedly lowered her head, feeling a slight pressureing from the purple-haired guy.

    "Ah, Qi Tou. This is my wife, B¨ªng Huo." Xi Xue casually gripped B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist tighter as he introduced her with a foolish smile on his face.

    Qi Tou¡¯s poker face slowly cracked at Xi Xue¡¯s answer. The young man¡¯s eyes opened wide before he nced at B¨ªng Huo.

    ¡¯...this vampire so suddenly married a human girl? Is he crazy?¡¯

    Qi Tou opened his mouth, yet nothing came out. He just opened and closed his mouth like a fish, before he chose to sit down and pretended to be oblivious.

    "I see, congrats on your marriage." The guy congratted Xi Xue without looking at the vampire. Just by watching this bat cing his wife on hisp alone...

    He knew that Xi Xue already fell to a hell hole of love. There¡¯s no one who could save him. Even the previous emperor, that tyrant Long Ao Zhen also changed drastically after meeting Li Shi Ying.

    "Mmm, thanks. Please get along with my wife. After this meeting, I might go back to the higher realm with her." Xi Xue shed an innocent smile to the point of scaring Di Yu and Qi Tou.

    Both of them looked at each other with a dumbfounded face.

    ¡¯Since when this savage, brutal, and merciless vampire turned into a softie? It¡¯s crazy!!¡¯

    But none of them said this out loud. They just nodded at B¨ªng Huo to show their respect and then started to talk to Xi Xue.

    Qi Tou interrogated the man, while Di Yu asionally roasted him. The two took turns to bully Xi Xue even though the man was stronger than both of thembined.

    While the three sacred beasts chatted merrily, B¨ªng Huo just watched at the sidelines. She shut her mouth and only nodded her head, not understanding whatever these three talked about.

    At the moment, she suddenly felt lonely and small. The girl bit her lips and lowered her head.

    ¡¯I know that these three are close friends, but...well, it¡¯s not like they¡¯re ignoring me. I just don¡¯t fit well with them.¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo took a deep breath and sighed. She could imagine her life in the higher realm in the future. She would mingle with otherdies, but she might feel shunned because she¡¯s a neer.

    Not to mention that she might not have any connection to thesedies, and thus, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Just imagining this alone made B¨ªng Huo shudder. The girl took another deep breath, feeling her energy was exhausted even before the meeting when suddenly...

    The ice eagle spoke again.

    "Oh, this time the guest is a couple, huh."

    Her simple remarks made B¨ªng Huo and the other three beasts simultaneously look at the entrance.

    Two tall and mighty-looking couples walked into the room side-by-side with the woman hooking her arm to the man¡¯s arm.

    Both of them had a tanned skin, looking s.e.xy and seductive. Not to mention that their aura was several times stronger than the other beasts in the room.

    ¡¯Who...are they?¡¯

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1388 - 75 Xi Xue Love story

    <h4>Chapter 1388 - 75 Xi Xue Love story</h4>

    The couples that just came in had a stunning appearance from head to toe. They looked like the Firaun of Egypt, so majestic and domineering.

    "They are..." B¨ªng Huo whispered to Xi Xue, and the guy nodded. He looked at B¨ªng Huo with concerned eyes.

    "They are a Griffin and a sphinx. Don¡¯t make them mad, okay? Even I won¡¯t be able to protect you if they get offended."

    ¡¯Of course, there¡¯s no way these two will get easily offended.¡¯

    But Xi Xue didn¡¯t tell this to B¨ªng Huo. So, the girl instantly tensed up. She looked at the tanned-skin couplesing her way with a rigid face.

    "Yo, isn¡¯t this Xi Xue." The male one, with shoulder-length ck hair patted Xi Xue¡¯s shoulder with quite a strength.

    The smile on his face looked like a thug for a second.

    "Mm. Ge Lifen." Xi Xue nodded. He didn¡¯t talk much with Ge Lifen since he wasn¡¯t that close to the Griffin. "How¡¯s your children? You didn¡¯t bring them here?" The vampire asked to break the ice.

    "Nah, they can¡¯t. It¡¯s too dangerous for them." Ge Lifen shook his head. His children were still small, around 2-3 years old.

    "I see..." Xi Xue had just nodded when the woman next to Ge Lifen softly spoke with a stern yet gentle voice.

    "Xi Xue, where have you been?" The woman scanned Xi Xue from head to toe before silently sighed in relief. She also approached Di Yu and patted her little brother¡¯s head.

    Ever since she married Ge Lifen, this sphinx softened up. Compared to her past days, she looked more approachable for sure.

    "Uh, auntie¨C I mean Mian Xiang." Xi Xue smiled sheepishly at Mian Xiang who stared daggers at him when he almost called her an auntie.

    "I went to the lower realm, and as you see, I got a wife." Xi Xue coughed to ease his nervousness. He showed B¨ªng Huo to the two neers, and the couple instantly froze.

    They looked at each other before silently eyeing B¨ªng Huo.

    "This...is your wife?" Ge Lifen asked with his jaw dropped to the floor. He looked at B¨ªng Huo in disbelief. A trace of surprise could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡¯How could this be? Xi Xue, that prideful vampire who resents humans...is actually marrying one??¡¯

    "Yes, B¨ªng Huo is my wife. Huo Huo, these two are my friends." Xi Xue introduced his friend to his wife, and B¨ªng Huo could only smile stiffly.

    "N-nice to meet you, I-I am B¨ªng Huo..." B¨ªng Huo wanted to get off from Xi Xue¡¯sp, but Xi Xue held her back. He shook his head, not allowing the girl to leave hisp.

    Seeing this small exchange between the two, Ge Lifen and Mian Xiang nced at each other again. Both of them looked astonished to the bone.

    "Ah, nice to meet you, B¨ªng Huo." Mian Xiang narrowed her eyes as she started to judge B¨ªng Huo. Even though Xi Xue was quite a rascal, they were one big family with him.

    She couldn¡¯t let a ¡¯snake¡¯ take advantage of Xi Xue.

    Sensing the sphinx¡¯s eyes on her, B¨ªng Huo flinched. The girl averted her eyes and started to squeeze her palms together. Cold sweat slowly drenched her back.

    ¡¯Is she staring at me? Ah, ah, what to do??¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo looked at Mian Xiang with a perfect smile on her face, trying to keep a good impression, but contrary to what she thought...

    Mian Xiang didn¡¯t say anything else. The woman stopped eyeing her and turned her head around to Di Yu. B¨ªng Huo had tried her best to leave a good impression, but Mian Xiang looked uninterested.

    She started to get busy talking to Di Yu, and after a few minutes, the woman dragged her husband with her. They sat on the seat next to Qi Tou. Both of them had their own seat as they were both a sacred beast.

    Seeing Mian Xiang left without saying anything, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart sank. Her face turned dark, and a gloomy aura exploded around her body.

    ¡¯Ahhhh, she must have seen me as a bad girl. Maybe she thinks that I¡¯m not suitable for Xi Xue??¡¯

    Right after she thought of this, the beasts around her stopped talking to each other. All of them just paid attention to themselves, and no one spoke at all.

    The silence in the room just made the girl even more nervous than before. She peeked at Mian Xiang and Ge Lifen, but both of them were busy talking to each other without even looking at her.

    Not even once.

    It was as if they ignored the fact that she¡¯s here.

    Thinking like this, B¨ªng Huo felt her eyes grow hot. Tears started to gather at the edge of her eyes.

    ¡¯Do they hate me? I want to be approved by Xi Xue¡¯s friends, but...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was on the edge of crying when Xi Xue suddenly patted her back. He pulled her head closer to his chest and let the girl use his chest as her pillow.

    "There, there, don¡¯t think too much. Mian Xiang and Ge Lifen are cold to outsiders, but that doesn¡¯t mean they hate you." Xi Xue exined in a gentle voice.

    ¡¯Well, if they don¡¯t like B¨ªng Huo, Mian Xiang might instantly kill her. That sphinx is a savage down to her bone, okay?¡¯

    Even though Xi Xue said that Miang Xiang and Ge Lifen didn¡¯t hate her, B¨ªng Huo was still unconvinced. She bit her lower lips and spoke in a hoarse voice.

    "Xi Xue...do your friends support this marriage?"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1389 - 76 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1389 - 76 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Xi Xue instantly furrowed his eyebrows. He patted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head and sighed.

    "I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s consent to marry you, okay? And like I said, my friends like you and approve of you. Why do you think they will dislike our marriage?"

    "That...." B¨ªng Huo paused. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, not realising that the beasts around her could her their conversation loud and clear.

    All of them secretly looked at B¨ªng Huo with a pitiful gaze.

    ¡¯s, is she intimidated by me? But I didn¡¯t do anything to scare her aside from battling her husband and said that she¡¯s not that pretty...¡¯

    ¡¯....I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯tment anything about this girl. I just scan her from head to toe and talk to Xi Xue for a bit...right?¡¯

    ¡¯Uh...is this because I don¡¯t talk to her a lot? But my wife already drags me away, ah!¡¯

    ¡¯...is she scared because I didn¡¯t talk much? I don¡¯t know what to say to a human other than my princess...¡¯

    The four beasts made eye contact with each other, and they had tacit agreement in silence.

    ¡¯We have to cheer up this girl!¡¯

    "Emm, big sis, I wonder when you meet Xi Xue?" Di Yu suddenly asked B¨ªng Huo with a smile on his face. He scratched his cheek and tried to tone down his voice as not to appear intimidating.

    B¨ªng Huo abruptly opened her eyes. She looked at Di Yu with a shock in her eyes.

    "Y-yes? Me?"

    "Of course! Who else is Xi Xue¡¯s wife here?" Di Yu nodded, and Qi Tou immediately chipped in.

    "Right, I wonder how you tame this beast,dy. Xi Xue is so dangerous back then that we have to lock him up¨C "

    "Are you trying to embarrass me in front of my wife??" Xi Xue shouted as his face turned crimson red. The guy immediately raised his hand and blocked B¨ªng Huo¡¯s ears.

    "Don¡¯t listen to them! I am kind, a gentleman, and¨C "

    "And a lunatic, troublemaker." Mian Xiang snorted. She looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s back and giggled. "Yes, this human girl here...I pity you having to marry this walking disaster. I hope you can keep him on leash."

    "Right, right. Or maybe¨C Xi Xue forced you to marry him?" Ge Lifen narrowed his eyes. He stared at Xi Xue¡¯s side face with eyes full of suspicion.

    "Oh, sh*t, you force her to marry you?? What a barbarian!" Di Yu pped his thigh and clicked his tongue in disappointment. He then looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s dumbfounded face with a gentle gaze.

    "Big sis, if Xi Xue ever forces you, just tell us, okay? We can beat him to pulp."

    "Di Yu, since when did you call sis-inw your sister? Am I not your sister?" Mian Xiang grunted. The woman shook her head in dissatisfaction.

    "Call her sis-inw."

    "Eh, but this barbarian vampire isn¡¯t my brother? Why should I call her sis-inw??" Di Yu puffed his cheeks and stomped his feet.

    The atmosphere suddenly became lively and the stiff exchange before just melted.

    B¨ªng Huo was bbergasted. She eyed each of the beasts with teary eyes. It felt as if someone just lifted a heavy burden from her shoulder.

    ¡¯Did I misunderstand them? They look so friendly...and they don¡¯t seem like they dislike me...¡¯

    "See? They don¡¯t hate you. In fact, maybe they think that I¡¯m no match for you." Xi Xue shook his head as he secretlyunched an attack using his blood control, targeting

    Di Yu and Ge Lifen.

    The young man still had scores to settle with these two. They had just mocked him in front of his wife! He would like to attack Mian Xiang too, but that would be a dead wish.

    Seeing Xi Xue casually attacked his friends while chatting with her, B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart warmed up. The girl snuggled to Xi Xue¡¯s neck and sighed.

    "Thank you...I thought that your friends didn¡¯t like me."

    "Nah, maybe they are just surprised that I got married. No worries. I even married a human when back in the day, I hate humans." Xi Xue casually waved his hand, denying B¨ªng Huo¡¯s assumption.

    "Eh? You hated humans before?" B¨ªng Huo paused. She looked at Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes with caution. "How the heck did you suddenly like one, then?"

    ¡¯I never heard of this, ah!¡¯

    "Hmmm...ever since I met my mistress?" Xi Xue grinned. His smile looked as innocent as a boy, instantly mesmerizing B¨ªng Huo.

    Though the effect onlysted for a second since B¨ªng Huo got conscious of the word ¡¯mistress¡¯

    "Mistress?? Wait, did you have a second wife?? Or maybe¨C a first wife?! Then, I am the second wife??" B¨ªng Huo stared at Xi Xue with wide eyes. She almost punched Xi Xue straight to his face if the man didn¡¯t exin soon.

    "No, no, it¡¯s not like that! Mistress is my master, you know?? The one contracting me as her contracted beast, ah! She is a human!" Xi Xue¡¯s face paled as he exined in one breath.

    The guy hugged B¨ªng Huo tightly, ignoring the gazes of the beasts around him. "Huo Huo, believe me, my wife is only you. I never had one before, and will never have any after!"

    "Really?" B¨ªng Huo forgot the other beasts around her for a second. She just looked at Xi Xue with red eyes, feeling touched.

    "Xue Xue..."

    "Huo Huo..."

    The two of them were about to kiss when Mian Xiang coughed out loud.

    "Hohoho, surely you guys don¡¯t forget we are here, right? Damn love birds."

    The duo idiots: ...sh*t. We forgot.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1390 - 77 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1390 - 77 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    B¨ªng Huo hurriedly pushed Xi Xue¡¯s chest out of embarrassment while the guy pretended he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The two of them behaved for a while since the others¡¯ eyes were on them.

    One by one, the other beasts came to the meeting room. There were various beasts such as a bull-like human, a werewolf, and other westernized beasts.

    But among them, Xi Xue didn¡¯t see hisst friend. He waited and waited until the seats were all upied, but the chair with an octopus engraving remained empty.

    "Hey, where is that Kraken brat?" Xi Xue finally decided to ask Di Yu, who was sitting on his left side.

    "Ah, he can¡¯t go. His wife is currently delivering a baby, so yeah..."

    "Eh? A baby? That Kraken and the tiny fairy can have babies??" Xi Xue rolled his eyes. He could imagine the baby being the size of a pinky since the mother was so small.

    Maybe now we could see a kraken that could fly in the air? The mother was a fairy but was actually a mermaid after all.

    "Hush, don¡¯t say anything nonsense. Anyway, Ha¨ª Yao said that he can¡¯t go because of his wife¡¯s condition." Di Yu pped Xi Xue¡¯s arm as he spoke in a hushed voice.

    "What about that ck and white bear? He is also a sacred beast now, right?" Xi Xue prickled his ear nonchntly.

    "Aiyah...Mao Mao? He is the prime minister! His majesty will never allow that panda to go on a trip without him." Di Yu shook his head. His answer meant that Mao Mao wouldn¡¯te here.

    "Then...that...fox? I heard that he is back, right?" Xi Xue asked again, but his voice shook a bit. He just heard the rumour that Jiu Wei came back to life in a human form, not as a beast anymore.

    But rumour was rumour. Maybe the truth wasn¡¯t like that.

    "Jiu Wei? He is now a human from another world. He can¡¯t join this meeting, right? That¡¯s impossible, after all." Di Yu shrugged. He also knew that Jiu Wei would prefer to stay close to his wife.

    His time as a mere human without cultivation energy was limited. Thus, he couldn¡¯t waste time outside of living with his wife, that white tiger.

    "I see...then the white tiger Ba¨ª something¨C she won¡¯te too, right?" Xi Xue sighed. He nced at the empty chair not far from his ce.

    "Yeah, she won¡¯t. Let¡¯s just start the meeting. No other beasts wille." Di Yu spoke thest two sentences out loud so that the host, the ice eagle, would hear him.

    The ice eagle paused. She was silent for a few seconds before nodding.

    "Very well. Let¡¯s start the meeting." Her majestic voice sounded throughout the cave. The woman crossed her legs arrogantly as she started to open the meeting with her words.

    "As you all know, the reason why I hold this meeting...is because of the recent vanishing beast issue." The ice eagle didn¡¯t beat around the bush and instantly pointed out the problem they needed to discuss.

    ¡¯Vanishing beasts?¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo narrowed her eyes. She fixed her sitting position on Xi Xue¡¯sp as she paid close attention to the ice eagle. The woman sitting on a throne a few meters higher than anyone was now borating the issue.

    "The reports said that the beasts vanished after being touched by a mysterious typhoon. Sadly, no one knows where these beasts go. But¨C we have a small clue."

    "What clue, if I may know?" The werewolf immediately asked in a grave tone. He was one of the sacred beasts who had faced the typhoon. Of course, only his races met the typhoon, and he didn¡¯t.

    The ice eagle nodded. She waved her hand and a spark of ice appeared on her palm. The ice slowly morphed into a tiny wolf miniature.

    "There¡¯s one thing inmon between the victims."

    The other beasts in the room gulped. Their eyes didn¡¯t leave the miniature wolf on the ice eagle¡¯s palm, waiting for her next words.

    The ice eagle unhurriedly opened her mouth as she clenched her palm, crushing the tiny wolf ice miniature on her palm.

    CRACK!

    "All the beasts missing because of the typhoon¨C are all westernized beasts."

    !

    The werewolf instantly stood up while mming the table with a loud noise.

    "What? Westernized beasts??"

    The other beasts soon followed.

    "How could this be? It¡¯s only the western beast?"

    "Do you know where the beasts go, though? Are they dead, or..."

    The other beasts aside from Xi Xue¡¯s groups started to discuss in a heated voice. All of them eagerly seek an answer from the ice eagle.

    "Calm down." The ice eagle slowly spoke as she used her aura to calm the other beasts.

    Cold air seeped out of her body, brushing past everyone¡¯s face. The cold air seemingly cold down everyone¡¯s mind, allowing them to think straight.

    Of course, the beast stronger than the ice eagle, just like Mian Xiang, wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    "Have you all calmed down?" The ice eagle¡¯s sharp gaze sweeped the beasts above her. Of course, the eagle didn¡¯t look at Mian Xiang with that kind of gaze.

    It would be the same as provoking someone a few levels stronger than her.

    "Yes, I¡¯m sorry ice eagle, I was too agitated." The werewolf guy was the first one to speak. His grey fur shook as he slowly sat down and fixed his sitting position.

    "Nevermind. I know that the biggest casualties from this incident is your race."

    The ice eagle waved her hand. She then propped her chin before slowly opening her mouth again.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1391 - 78 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1391 - 78 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "From the intel I gathered, I can conclude one thing about this typhoon."

    GULP.

    The beasts, including Xi Xue¡¯s group all swallowed nervously. They didn¡¯t look worried outside, but inside, they were as anxious as the others.

    Not to mention the westernized beasts such as Di Yu, Xi Xue, Mian Xiang, and Ge Lifen. They were more agitated than the rest of the beasts.

    "I suspect that..." the ice eagle paused. She took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes.

    "The typhoon is actually a teleportation tool."

    ??

    "Teleportation tool?" Mian Xiang raised her voice. The woman looked at the ice eagle in bewilderment. "What do you mean? Are you saying that the typhoon is a natural portal or something?"

    The woman had heard about the missing beasts case, and couldn¡¯t help but worry about her past territory. This was the reason why she left behind her children and went to the lower realm.

    The ice eagle looked back at Mian Xiang with calm eyes. She didn¡¯t look pressured by Mian Xiang¡¯s dense aura at all. The woman just slowly smiled, but her smile looked so weak.

    "Yes, it¡¯s a natural portal leading somewhere else. I don¡¯t know the destination, but it¡¯s clear that the beasts which went missing were all teleported away. And they are only westernized beasts."

    SHAAA....

    The cold wind blew right after the ice eagle¡¯s words, and the westernized sacred beast in the meeting room couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Goosebumps popped out everywhere around their body, and they got a chill down their neck.

    The meeting room was silent. No beasts dare to speak, since their mind was still a mess. Everyone in the room, excluding Xi Xue and the ice eagle heard the information for the first time.

    They were bound to be anxious.

    It was then, Ge Lifen¡¯s strong voice suddenly broke the silence in the room.

    "...Isn¡¯t this more dire than we thought?"

    The ice eagle looked at Ge Lifen. The woman squeezed a strand of her hair and nodded with a grim face.

    "...it is."

    "...is there a way to avoid this typhoon?" Ge Lifen clenched his fists tightly. He instantly got reminded of his children.

    If they didn¡¯t get rid of the typhoon soon, someday it might even reach the higher realm. His children were there, and they also had the blood of westernized beasts.

    Wouldn¡¯t they be in danger?

    "I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a way to destroy the typhoon..." The ice eagle shook her head. "But what I know is that...the typhoon seems to scan every single area in the lower realm."

    "Pardon? Can you exin that?" Mian Xiang gritted her teeth. The more she heard this, the more her heart couldn¡¯t rest easy.

    "Like I said, the typhoon has a pattern, and it doesn¡¯t miss every single area around it. By now, it will head to this continent soon, and it will sweep everything away."

    "What about the humans? Won¡¯t this typhoon be dangerous for them too? Why are they not doing anything?" Di Yu finally chipped in. He crossed his legs and snorted.

    ¡¯It is weird that the humans haven¡¯t even reacted to this typhoon.¡¯

    "No. They don¡¯t need to do anything to the typhoon." The ice eagle shook her head, and her response just further agitated the beasts.

    "They don¡¯t need to? Why? The typhoon doesn¡¯t harm them? But isn¡¯t that impossible since this typhoon is a natural disaster?" Qi Tou furrowed his eyebrows.

    He suddenly got a bad feeling.

    The ice eagle looked at Qi Tou. She then sighed.

    "Well, they don¡¯t need to do anything...because they can¡¯t even see the typhoon in the first ce."

    !

    "What?"

    "The heck??"

    "They can¡¯t see such a huge typhoon?! That typhoon with a dense mysterious strong energy¨C "

    "Yes, they can¡¯t. I have affirmed this with the human students of the academy around this mountain." The ice eagle nodded firmly. She nced at B¨ªng Huo for a second before resuming.

    "Now you know why the humans won¡¯t do anything. The typhoon actually passes by their ces too, but it doesn¡¯t do any harm. It just goes like a breeze or something."

    "A breeze? Impossible. Such a strong typhoon..." The bull-like beast shuddered. He lowered his head and held his head tight.

    "That¡¯s why...I believe that this disaster is only aimed at the beasts. No. I think it¡¯s not even a natural disaster." The ice eagle bit her lower lip. She looked at the other beasts with cold eyes.

    "It is an artificial typhoon."

    !

    The beasts all fell into a deep silence. All of them looked at each other with nk eyes. Their mind seemed to freeze for a second.

    An artificial typhoon? Then the question is...who made it?

    "Is it made by the humans? Since it doesn¡¯t target the humans..." The orc-like beast clenched his fists tightly. He seemed ready to smash the humans if they were the one behind this incident.

    "No, it¡¯s not them. The humans aren¡¯t that mighty to make such a teleportation portal disguised as a typhoon." The ice eagle defended the humans using facts.

    It¡¯s not like she wanted to side with the humans. It¡¯s just that¨C she was the guardian of a human academy. Of course, she had to minimize the beasts¡¯ hatred toward humans.

    "If not the humans then who? And what is their purpose, making such a portal?" Mian Xiang tapped the ice table with her fingers.

    She already started to form a guess in her mind.

    "I don¡¯t know yet. But the westernized mythological beast in the higher realm should have more information about this."

    "You mean the pegasus and the unicorn race?" Xi Xue raised an eyebrow.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1392 - 79 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1392 - 79 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    The ice eagle answered Xi Xue,

    "Yes, them. I¡¯m sure that they must have got information, and we only needed to get it from them."

    Ge Lifen frowned at this answer. He shook his head andmented.

    "But will they share it with us, lower-realm beast?? Those mythological beasts are all high and mighty. The typhoon is only affecting the lower realm. Why should they help?"

    Ge Lifen clicked his tongue in annoyance. He didn¡¯t believe that the unicorns and the pegasus would tell them anything.

    "It seems that...the typhoon will also appear in the higher realm once it ¡¯scans¡¯ the whole lower realm, " The ice eagle answered with a cold voice.

    "The typhoon...is like a scanner to catch the westernized beasts here. I¡¯m sure that if this is the case, then the higher realm will not be able to escape from the typhoon."

    "Then...we should wait for the higher realm confirmation?" Ge Lifen took a deep breath.

    Knowing that there was such a typhoon alone was already vexing. Now..they couldn¡¯t do anything other than waiting for the higher-up.

    "Yes, we should wait. But for the time being, we should evacuate the westernized beasts and if we can, try to track the missing beasts as well." The ice eagle nodded.

    "I n to dispatch a non-western beast to investigate the typhoon. Maybe there¡¯s something we will know once we investigate it."

    The victims of the typhoon which were non-western beasts didn¡¯t know much about the typhoon since they panicked back then.

    That¡¯s why the ice eagle nned to dispatch a well-trained scout team to gather information about the typhoon.

    "Sounds good." Xi Xue nodded. He paused for a second before continuing. "I think we will hear the news from the higher realm mythological beast soon, right?"

    "Hope so. Maybe in 2-3 days. But don¡¯t worry, the typhoon won¡¯te to this area soon. Maybe it will take a week or more until it arrives here." The ice eagle reassured the beasts residing in this continent.

    Sadly, not all the beasts believed the ice eagle. Mian Xiang still had suspicion, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask in a demanding tone.

    "A week...how can you be so sure?"

    "My team has analysed the typhoon movement, and it seems to be heading toward a ce with lots of westernized beast first."

    "But the typhoon passed by my ce! Even though my territory is also inside this continent!" The werewolf refuted. He couldn¡¯t believe the ice eagle, just like Mian Xiang.

    The ice eagle snorted. She clicked her tongue as she answered in a t tone.

    "This continent doesn¡¯t have that many westernized beasts. You are just unlucky because your territory is located in the outer area of the continent. The typhoon just passes by on the way to other ces first."

    The werewolf instantly fell silent. His ck eyes glinted, and he growled at the ice eagle¡¯s exnation, yet he didn¡¯t refute anymore.

    What the ice eagle said was true, after all. The typhoon really did just pass by and didn¡¯t stay too long. If it really stayed for long, then all of his race would have been wiped out.

    Seeing the werewolf was silent, the ice eagle nodded in satisfaction. The woman held her chin high as she swiped her gaze upon the beasts.

    "So, any other questions?"

    "...no." Mian Xiang was the first one to answer. The tan-skinned woman knew when to back off after she witnessed how reliable the ice eagle was.

    It might be true that she was the strongest sacred beast in this world, but her territory was the desert continent. Here, Sui He continent, this was the ice eagle¡¯s ce.

    Her domain might only be this small mountain inside an academy, but it didn¡¯t mean the other beasts in this continent dared to go against her.

    No wonder she was secretly called ¡¯the ice queen.¡¯

    "I also don¡¯t have any questions." Ge Lifen followed his wife¡¯sment. He truly didn¡¯t know what to ask anymore. They had known the identity of the typhoon, so what should they do next?

    They could only wait for the mythological beasts to react.

    "Mmm, I also don¡¯t have any other questions, but..." The werewolf gulped. He looked at the ice eagle with shaky eyes.

    "Can I move my race somewhere else? I think the moment that typhoones back, it will pass through my territory first."

    Since the habitat of the werewolf was at the outskirts of the continent, the typhoon would surelye to that ce first.

    "I can provide your race with a territory. You may reside in this mountain until the typhoones here." The ice eagle very generously offered a ce to stay for the werewolf.

    "Of course, don¡¯t harm any students around the academy. You may only hunt them when they step foot to this mountain."

    The ice eagle wasn¡¯t that kind. Although she was the academy guardian beast, she was still a beast. Sometimes, beasts feasted upon humans.

    She had made a deal with the headmaster that the studentsing to the mountain wouldn¡¯t be her responsibility. The beasts living at the mountain would also be careful not to get hunted by the students.

    As the mountain was a hunting ground of the academy.

    "Are you sure we can live here? What about the local beast, the original residence of this mountain?" The werewolf gulped nervously. Unlike the usual image of a werewolf being brute and wild, this one looked meek.

    Of course, it only happened because of the huge blow to his race.

    The typhoon incident really did threaten the westernized beast, even when they weren¡¯t attacked yet.

    It¡¯s just a matter of time!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1393 - 80 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1393 - 80 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    The ice eagle then answered the werewolf¡¯s worry about the sh with the locals at the mountain.

    "Don¡¯t worry. The beasts here are mostly snow wolves. They are close to your race, still a wolf, right? I think you will get along just fine." The ice eagle casually waved her hand.

    "Just remember not to go out of the mountain. You can¡¯t attack any humans outside the mountain either. Only attack those who enter the mountain."

    "Alright. Thank you. I will move my race as soon as I can." The werewolf lowered his head as a sign of gratitude. Even though he looked meek, it didn¡¯t mean he would kneel on the floor to thank the ice eagle.

    "Good. Any other things to discuss?" The ice eagle made eye contact with every single beast there, including Mian Xiang. Well, she just looked at the sphinx for a second before moving her gaze somewhere else.

    "I don¡¯t have any issue." Qi Tou shook his head. The same went for Di Yu. The doggo didn¡¯t say anything, but one could see he agree with the others.

    "Alright, if no one have something to discuss anymore, then let¡¯s close this meeting."

    Just like that, the ice eagle dispersed the beasts, and she went back to her private room. Of course, the beasts didn¡¯t immediately go home. They chatted with each other for a while.

    Especially Xi Xue¡¯s friends. All of them started to ask Xi Xue questions about how he got married and such. Even B¨ªng Huo was also asked a lot.

    In the end, Xi Xue could finally go home once the sun went down. He and B¨ªng Huo wobbled to their small dorm.

    "Pwah...that was exhausting..." B¨ªng Huo threw her body to Xi Xue¡¯s bed. That guy¡¯s bed was closer to the door, after all.

    "Ah, I¡¯m sorry, dear. I didn¡¯t think they would hold us back for such a long time..." Xi Xue apologized with a wry smile on his face. He started to take off his outer clothes before going to the bed.

    "....do you not have any questions for me?" The man suddenly asked as heid down beside B¨ªng Huo. The young man then looked at the ceiling, waiting for his wife to answer.

    B¨ªng Huo blinked slowly. She turned her body around to look at Xi Xue.

    "I have lots of things to ask..." The girl answered with a hoarse voice. Even though she didn¡¯t show it outside, but...during the meeting, she was anxious.

    "I don¡¯t know about this typhoon thing. No wonder you are busy with the ice eagle. But you see..." B¨ªng Huo slowly hugged Xi Xue¡¯s right arm. The girl buried her face on the man¡¯s strong biceps.

    "Aren¡¯t we also categorized as westernized beast?"

    "....yes we are." Xi Xue nodded. His voice was a lot weaker than the usual.

    "Then...when the typhoones...what will happen to us?"

    Xi Xue¡¯s body stiffened. He slowly put his gaze on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face. The girl was currently looking at him with a stern yet agitated face. It¡¯s clear that she was worried about this incident.

    "Either we have already found the way to destroy the typhoon, or...we will get teleported somewhere we don¡¯t know."

    Xi Xue¡¯s red eyes trembled a bit as he spoke like that. The man then closed his eyes, unable to look at B¨ªng Huo straight to her eyes.

    ¡¯If only I didn¡¯t change B¨ªng Huo into a half-vampire. Maybe she won¡¯t have to worry about this typhoon. But then now, her vampire blood is thicker than her human blood...¡¯

    Wouldn¡¯t she get caught in that typhoon sooner orter? Just like everyone else?

    Seeing Xi Xue close his eyes and even stayed silent, B¨ªng Huo exhaled heavily. The girl rubbed her nose to Xi Xue¡¯s arm while murmuring,

    "I hope we can already solve the typhoon case before it gets to us..."

    No one knew where they would end up at once the typhoon took them away. This unknown thing was the source of everyone¡¯s fear.

    Even though they might not die on the spot, still, being transported somewhere they didn¡¯t know...will be scary as well.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We will do something to that typhoon. Worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just hug you tight and see where we end up at." Xi Xue turned his body around and caught B¨ªng Huo in his arm.

    He didn¡¯t know when the typhoon might charge here. So, he had to be as close as possible to B¨ªng Huo. He also had to be with her all the time.

    "Let¡¯s hope the best for all of us." The man muttered.

    3 dayster.

    The beasts were called to the ice mountain inside the academy.

    It was an urgent call.

    Xi Xue and the others, who hadn¡¯t gone back to the higher realm yet, instantly gathered at the ice cave. This time, Ha¨ª Yao came with them.

    "What is it? Do you have new information about the typhoon?" Mian Xiang urged the ice eagle to speak as she sat on her assigned seat. Next to her was her husband, and next to her husband was that small Kraken.

    "Yes. I got the information from one of the pegasus. They...had made a public deration in their country. The same goes for the unicorns."

    The ice eagle¡¯s face was pale as she spoke. Sweat trickled down her face, and her cold eyes had a hint of fear. Yet, she didn¡¯t stop speaking.

    Even though her voice was shaking, she mustered all her courage to open her mouth.

    "You see...apparently, the typhoon is sent from God of another world."

    The bomb was dropped.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1394 - 81 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1394 - 81 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    The typhoon...is sent by God from another world?

    Silence instantly filled the cave. Each sacred beast there just stared at the ice eagle with wide eyes. Some even dropped their jaws.

    ....what the¨C

    "...you serious?" Mian Xiang was the first one to react. The woman bit her lower lips as her face slowly turned dark.

    The typhoon is from God of another world. Is this possible? Howe another God is interfering in this world? What the heck is God of this world doing?

    "I¡¯m serious." The ice eagle nodded weakly. "I know that some of you don¡¯t know the existence of another world, but I¡¯m sure ever since those incidents in the past..."

    The incident that the ice eagle mentioned was none other than the one when the dimension hole was open.

    Various creatures from another world poured into this world, and all three realms suffered from it. Since then, all living beings in this world realised the existence of another world.

    But...

    "This is crazy. The typhoon is not from this world, is that what you say?" Mian Xiang clicked her tongue in annoyance. She suddenly got a bad omen.

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean¨C the incident in the past might happen again?" She continued.

    No one would ask ¡¯what incident¡¯. They knew that...it would only be the most horrible one.

    The invasion of another world¡¯s creatures.

    "No¨C is there a dimension hole somewhere? To think God from another world can invade this world!" Ge Lifen held his head tightly and sighed.

    It would be a nightmare if God from another world invaded this world!

    "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a dimension hole. Also, we don¡¯t see any strange creatures. It¡¯s just that typhoon." This time, even Di Yu chipped in. The boy gritted his teeth and squeezed his palms together.

    "Something is wrong here, guys. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a dimension hole somewhere. So..." Di Yu paused. He didn¡¯t continue his words since the others would have realised something as well.

    Yes. If there¡¯s no dimension hole yet God from another world interfered...there were only two probabilities.

    Either God for another world dered war on this world, or...

    God of this world allowed the interference to happen.

    "Hahaha. This is crazy." The wolf-like sacred beastughed wryly. His eyes dimmed as the worst-case scenario urred in his mind.

    Yeah, it would be crazy if what actually happened was the second probability.

    God of this world...allowed this typhoon to happen.

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean we are abandoned?" The bull-like beast shuddered as he hung his head low. A chill went down his spine with the thought of their God abandoning them.

    "No..." the ice eagle tried to ease up the situation, yet everyone already thought of the worst situation possible. None of them was willing to think calmly¨C

    Except for Xi Xue.

    "Wait, everyone." Xi Xue suddenly raised his right hand as he tightened his grip around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist.

    I can¡¯t let these people influence B¨ªng Huo and frighten her!

    "What is it?" The ice eagle calmly responded to Xi Xue¡¯s interruption. Somehow, she knew that the young man would do something to change the situation.

    "Let¡¯s say that our thoughts are true. God abandoned this world. But then don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird how there¡¯s only a mysterious typhoon that kidnaps western-based beasts?"

    Xi Xue tapped his fingers to the table as the other beasts¡¯ gaze shifted to him. The vampire¡¯s calm and dignified voice strangely bewitched the others to listen.

    "...true, it¡¯s weird." Qi Tou instantly agreed with Xi Xue. The snake paused for a bit before continuing.

    "If God abandoned this world, there should be a lot more casualties other than the missing beasts."

    "Right. That¡¯s what I thought." Xi Xue nodded. He slowly threw his gaze to the other beasts around the ice table.

    "I don¡¯t think God abandons this world. Maybe there¡¯s a sort of deal with another God, and that¡¯s what we need to know. Especially the western-based beasts."

    Xi Xue took a deep breath and exhaled. He narrowed his eyes as he looked at all the beasts present in the cave.

    "If we don¡¯t know the reason why God allows this kind of typhoon to exist, we might disappear without knowing anything!"

    Those beasts that disappeared didn¡¯t have high intelligence and could only rely on their instinct. Even if they were teleported somewhere else, they might survive with their intuition.

    But sacred beasts with high intelligence might find more difficulties once they arrived at the mysterious new location.

    What if there are enemies they didn¡¯t know about? They also had to take care of their families...

    Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but look at B¨ªng Huo as he thought about family.

    Right. B¨ªng Huo is a half-vampire. There might be a case where the girl didn¡¯t get sucked by the typhoon. Or...maybe only half of her body was teleported away.

    That...would be horrible!

    Xi Xue hugged B¨ªng Huo tighter as he looked at the ice eagle.

    "So, shouldn¡¯t we go to the higher realm and ask for an audience with God?"

    ! Audience with God?

    "Oh, that¡¯s a good idea¨C " Just when the other beasts thought that the idea might be good, the ice eagle interrupted.

    "That¡¯s impossible. No sacred beasts can enter the higher realm aside from you guys. Besides, only the emperor of the dragon race can meet God. That¡¯s also a rare asion."

    The ice eagle immediately rejected Xi Xue¡¯s idea.

    "Unless you have a way to meet the emperor and get him to meet God...this n is impossible to do." The ice eagle shook her head, reluctantly regretting the fact that what she said...

    Is true.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1395 - 82 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1395 - 82 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    "...right. You¡¯re right." Xi Xue inhaled deeply and sighed. He lowered his gaze for a few seconds, yet the next second¨C he looked straight to the ice eagle¡¯s eyes.

    "But we still have to try. I will go to a higher realm with my friends, and we will persuade the emperor."

    Currently, Long Ye S¨ª, Long Ao Zhen¡¯s son is the one holding the throne.

    That boy is close to all these beasts because we are his mother¡¯s contracted beasts. As long as we talk to him...

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes brightened.

    We can talk to God.

    Listening to Xi Xue¡¯s suggestion, the ice eagle and the other sacred beasts went silent. Of course, only the vampire¡¯s friends immediately agreed.

    "Good idea, Xi Xue. It¡¯s also time for you toe back. Bring your wife with you." Ge Lifen looked at Xi Xue with respect in his eyes.

    Now that both of them had a spouse, he felt like he could connect to the psycho vampire.

    "Mn, but I am thinking about the other western-based beasts in the lower realm. If we go, can we make sure the typhoon won¡¯t get them?"

    Xi Xue bit his lips as he looked at the other sacred beasts without a connection to the mythological beast.

    Unlike him and his friends, sacred beasts without a connection to the mythological beast had it hard. The higher-ups wouldn¡¯t care about the well-being of those in the lower realm.

    "You guys...can you guys manage to survive the typhoon while we are gone?" Xi Xue asked for the second time.

    It¡¯s not like each beast could gather in one ce. The typhoon would juste to their hiding ce since it headed to the ce with most western-based beasts.

    "We can hold on if it¡¯s for three days. I¡¯ll make sure the western-based beasts suffer minimum casualties." The ice eagle was the one to answer Xi Xue.

    As the strongest one around, she was naturally the leader of these beasts.

    "Three days. Alright, it¡¯s enough." Xi Xue nodded.

    If it¡¯s before, three days wouldn¡¯t be enough to go to the higher realm. But now, with the emperor honing the technology around, one could teleport to the higher realm in an instant.

    Of course, only people with the right to enter could use that teleportation technology.

    "We wille back in three days to bring the result of our conversation with God. Just...pray that God will want to meet us." Xi Xue gulped as he brought B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head closer to his chest.

    Going to the higher realm in an instant isn¡¯t a problem anymore, but regarding the audience with God...

    No one knew how long it would take.

    "...yes. We will pray for the best result. For now, our hope willy on you, Xi Xue and the others from the higher realm." The ice eagle lowered her head, requesting favour for those who could help her.

    In the end, this matter also worried her because no one could be sure that after the western-based beasts were gone, the others wouldn¡¯t follow.

    "Mm. Thank you for trusting us. My friends and I will do our best." Xi Xue nodded lightly to the ice eagle.

    With his words, the meeting was finally closed. The beasts went back to their territory while Xi Xue went back to the territory.

    All the way back, B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t ask anything, but Xi Xue was concerned.

    "Uh...Huo Huo?" Xi Xue stuttered as he asked in a shaky voice. He couldn¡¯t see what B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face looked like, but surely...

    She must be shocked.

    "Yes?" B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t look at Xi Xue and just kept walking. The students passing by back and forth wasn¡¯t enough for the girl to pay attention to her surroundings.

    It¡¯s clear that her mind might be empty.

    "Uh...are you shocked?" Xi Xue gulped. He stealthily held B¨ªng Huo¡¯s hand and pulled her to his side.

    Let¡¯sfort the girl first.

    "...shocked?" B¨ªng Huo paused. The girl almost stopped walking, but she resumed the next second.

    "....you can say that I¡¯m baffled." B¨ªng Huo murmured as she bit her lower lips.

    Of course, I¡¯ll be shocked, right? I don¡¯t know anything, and suddenly, the beasts are getting targeted. Xi Xue is a part of the group being targeted. Sooner orter, he will be gone too!

    Then what about me? I¡¯m a half-vampire now, a half-westernized beast! Will I also follow Xi Xue or will I stay here? What if I¡¯m separated from Xi Xue even when I am teleported away?

    Even worse, I¡¯m staying while Xi Xue is gone. I won¡¯t know where he is, and maybe I¡¯ll never get to see him for the rest of my life.

    The thoughts just sent a chill behind B¨ªng Huo¡¯s neck. The girl looked at Xi Xue with teary eyes.

    "Xi Xue...we will be fine, right? No¨C you. You will be fine, right? You won¡¯t leave me...I won¡¯t leave you, and we will stay together, yes?"

    B¨ªng Huo felt like she was about to burst into tears even when they were still outside the dorm.

    Xi Xue was stunned. His eyesnded on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s teary gaze, and his heart ached for her.

    Huo Huo....

    "It¡¯s okay. We will be fine. I won¡¯t leave you, and you won¡¯t leave me either. Don¡¯t worry, yes? We will get a solution soon." Xi Xue patted the back of B¨ªng Huo¡¯s head as he speeded up to the dorm.

    The man had a determination along the way.

    Yes. I have to keep B¨ªng Huo safe.

    Even if I¡¯m not safe.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1396 - 83 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1396 - 83 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Dorm.

    "Huo Huo, we will leave for the higher realm this afternoon. Is it okay for you?" Xi Xue talked as soon as he arrived at their dorm room. The man then started to pack up things.

    "It¡¯s ok. I was already prepared a long time ago. But...is it okay for a half-human for me to be there? Isn¡¯t that realm a sacred ce for the mythological creatures?"

    B¨ªng Huo walked to her bed as she asked. The girl also started to pack up clothes and other necessities enough for three days.

    "It¡¯s okay. My mistress, thete empress of the dragon race, is also a human. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t even have a drop of beast blood in her body."

    Xi Xue patted his chest proudly, trying to reassure B¨ªng Huo even when the girl couldn¡¯t see him.

    "Not only she¡¯s a human, but she also has no power. She can¡¯t cultivate at all, and that¡¯s why she¡¯s a ¡¯cripple¡¯. Yet despite those restrictions, she manages to climb the impossibledder..."

    Xi Xue¡¯s eyes clouded over as he spoke about his mistress. Because the man went to the lower realm before Li Shi Ying went back to this world, he didn¡¯t know that his mistress visited the world once more.

    His friends also hadn¡¯t told him this news.

    Ah...now I miss my mistress. Is she doing alright? I heard that her soul is transported back to her original world, and his majesty, thete emperor, also goes to that world.

    "Haaa...anyway, don¡¯t worry. The dragon race is more friendly to humans among other mythological creatures. If any of them dare to belittle a human, it¡¯s the same as disgracing the empress dowager."

    Empress dowager, the mother of the current emperor, is a human. The emperor himself is also a half-blood.

    "I believe you know more about the history of my mistress than me, though." Xi Xue whistled as he finished packing up. The vampire stored his belongings into his blood storage.

    Technically, he could store things in his blood cell. Dunno how that worked.

    Listening to Xi Xue¡¯s exnation, B¨ªng Huo slowly felt relieved.

    "Mmm. I know that the higher realm has changed because of your mistress. I heard that now, interracial marriage is alright as long as the baby won¡¯t be harmed?" B¨ªng Huo also finished packing her things.

    The girl then went to Xi Xue¡¯s ce and tossed her belongings for the man to store.

    "Yeah, as long as they¡¯re sure that the baby won¡¯t be an anomaly, interracial marriage is fine." Xi Xue nodded. He subconsciously looked at B¨ªng Huo¡¯s stomach as he spoke.

    Hmmm, our future baby shouldn¡¯t be an anomaly either. Huo Huo has half of the vampire blood. Thus, the impurity will decrease. The side edge of the mixed-blood will lessen too.

    Maybe this is why the pureblood only marries a mixed-blood spouse instead of another pureblood from another race.

    Producing a mixed-blood breed is rarer than ever. Thus, mixed-blood is quite hard to find. Still, since they¡¯re impure, the treatment they got is still bad.

    Not anymore, though. Now the races knew the value of mixed-blood...those children¡¯s significance had risen to the peak.

    Especially for mixed-blood who inherited both of their parent¡¯s power and ability, just like the current emperor of the dragon race.

    Thinking about the current emperor, Long Ye S¨ª, Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    "Hey, hey, Huo Huo, do you know that I¡¯m a part of his majesty¡¯s nanny when he was still a child?" Xi Xue started to brag out of the blue when they were about to meet his friends at the town¡¯s za.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but clicked her tongue and rolled her eyes.

    "Yes, yes, I know that. Your friends are also close aides of the current dragon emperor, right? I heard the emperor has a twin sister and she¡¯s an excellent general for the army..."

    B¨ªng Huo speeded up as the two headed to the town¡¯s za. Speaking about the emperor¡¯s twin sister was something thrilling for her.

    That girl¨C was the first one in the dragon race history to be the general of the dragon army. She held absolute control over the military, and her fame even spread to the people in the lower realm.

    She did all of that even when she¡¯s a half-blood woman! Imagine. Women had always been suppressed in this world, even though they were strong.

    It¡¯s simply because the number of women who could rival men was small.

    Yet that twin sister of the emperor, she aplished the impossible. The rumour also said that the emperor cherished her greatly. She¡¯s not only good at strength, but she¡¯s smart too.

    The pce employed her to be their advisor.

    "I wonder if I will meet her highness the princess?" B¨ªng Huo asked Xi Xue with a smile on her face.

    Even though they were on a crucial mission, she still wanted to take the chance to see people whom she admired.

    That half-blood princess of the dragon race was one of the people she admired the most.

    "Hmm, don¡¯t worry. You will meet the two of them, not just the princess, but his majesty too. His majesty is fond of me. We will receive a warm wee."

    Xi Xue winked yfully.

    "I was his majesty and her highness¡¯ ymates. I even guarded the two of them when they were still babies." Xi Xue sniffled proudly.

    Those brats must miss me already, right?

    A few minutester, when the group arrived at the higher realm...

    Xi Xue was detained.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1397 - 84 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1397 - 84 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    Let¡¯s go back a few hours before Xi Xue was detained.

    The higher realm.

    "Wow...so this is the higher realm..." B¨ªng Huo gasped in shock the moment she stepped foot in the higher realm¡¯s territory.

    The wide, vast realm filled with clouds and holy-like attributes, the higher realm looked like deity¡¯s pce or maybe heaven.

    "Are you alright, though, Huo Huo? I heard that humans couldn¡¯t step foot in the higher realm..." Xi Xue inspected Huo Huo with worried eyes. The man tried to detect any abnormalities in his wife¡¯s body.

    "Uh...aside from feeling a bit heavy and suppressed, I¡¯m fine. I think this feeling is because of the mythological beasts aura lingering around..." B¨ªng Huo patted Xi Xue¡¯s cheek to calm the man.

    Indeed, she was a human, but now she¡¯s a half-vampire. She could enter the higher realm, unlike ordinary humans. There were restrictions here so that humans without permission couldn¡¯t enter the higher realm.

    "I see, so you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m d!" Xi Xue sighed and patted his chest in relief. The guy then hugged B¨ªng Huo affectionately while guiding the girl to walk down the path to the kingdoms.

    The man forgot about his friends who were staring at his back with twitching lips.

    "We are going to the Long kingdom, the kingdom of the dragon race, yes?" B¨ªng Huo carefully asked as she used qinggong to move faster.

    The road so far looked smooth just like a silky cloud path.

    "Yes. You see those intersections? There are seven paths leading to different kingdoms." Xi Xue pointed at the colourful path in front of their eyes.

    Above the path, one could see an illusionary beast¡¯s image, representing the race of the road¡¯s owner.

    Each path had a different colour, and the path to the dragon race¡¯s territory had golden as its colour.

    "Wow...these paths must be new, right? I read the history of the higher realm, and it¡¯s said that these roads are here not too long ago." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s eyes sparkled as they headed to the golden road surrounded by white clouds.

    The scene truly looked like heaven.

    "Yes, you know a lot about the higher realm, don¡¯t you? These paths are made because of the dragon emperor¡¯s suggestion. It¡¯s so that the visitors won¡¯t identally enter the wrong territory."

    Xi Xue started to boast about the emperor of the Dragon race, Long Ye S¨ª.

    "The roads are also made to make it easier for visitors to visit each race¡¯s territory. The trade between the races is also held using these paths."

    Xi Xue kept exining as they passed the dragon gate. The gate was made with a golden sculpture of a Chinese dragon coiling around the arc.

    Strangely, there¡¯s no guard or whatsoever to check the visitors. This scene greatly confused B¨ªng Huo.

    "Why aren¡¯t there any guards? I thought the dragon race is meticulous and very disciplined about their defence?" The girl kept running ahead, following the golden path.

    "Hm, there¡¯s no need for guards to check the visitors¡¯ identity. Once you pass the gate, the gate already automatically scan your body and send the information to the main guard tower."

    Xi Xue pointed at the towering stone tower not far from their ce. No one knew the location of the tower, as one could only see the top hidden among the white clouds.

    Such majestic ck tower with golden runic around it would be very eye-catching, yet no one knew the exact position.

    "That¡¯s so cool." B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration. She didn¡¯t think that the dragon race¡¯s technology was already so advanced.

    A gate that can scan the visitors and gain their information? Doesn¡¯t that mean the gate also measure the visitors¡¯ strength and gauge their race or something?

    "Even humans don¡¯t have this kind of technology. The dragons are really mighty..." B¨ªng Huo continued to praise the dragon¡¯s might, not knowing that such a change happened thanks to the current young emperor.

    Of course, Long Ye S¨ª got all the knowledge from his mother, someone who came from another world.

    Even though his mother, Li Shi Ying, didn¡¯t tell all things about her world, she still gave out a lot of knowledge heritages.

    "The dragon race is bing more prosperous, thanks to the current emperor and his sister. You know, the two children I watch growing up!" Xi Xue didn¡¯t waste his chance to boast, even when they already entered the golden barrier.

    Behind the barrier,id the kingdom of the dragons.

    B¨ªng Huo didn¡¯t have time to listen to Xi Xue¡¯s ramblings as her view changed into that of a bustling market. Youngster, old people, children, men and women from all ages walked around the neatly organised market.

    "Selling herbs from the middle realm!"

    "Buy this beast¡¯s meat, special from the forbidden forest!"

    "Come,e, check out these precious gems!"

    "Vegetables, fresh vegetables~ "

    "Cultivation pills are ready, only 5 batches, grab it fast!"

    The market was noisy. From the entrance to the endless end, B¨ªng Huo could only see a straight ck stone path with stores and stalls on its left and right side.

    The citizens walked around the ck path, packing the road with their numerous numbers. Not only the ground, but the sky was also bustling with people.

    There were floating stalls here and there, people riding small wyvern, there was even odd-looking transportation sending off people.

    It was a super weird view, different from the one in the lower realm. Usually, people would see the sight of cultivators riding their sword, fan, or anything mystical, but here...

    The ce looked strangely unholy, not mystical, but it¡¯s still magical.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1398 - 85 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1398 - 85 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    There were a lot of things that B¨ªng Huo had never seen before, like people sitting inside a floating box. The box then dropped people off to a designed bus stop.

    The citizens here all looked like humans, but they had dragon parts on their body. Some had horns. Others had skin with scales or a tail behind their back.

    "This...." B¨ªng Huo was speechless. Her eyes couldn¡¯t move from the sight of the market in front of her and the strange things in the sky.

    "Wee to the Long Kingdom, the proud kingdom of the dragon race!" Xi Xue patted his chest as he looked at the sight with a gleeful smile.

    He looked as if he was one of the dragons even though he wasn¡¯t.

    "How is it? Shocked? Isn¡¯t this ce wonderful?" Xi Xue asked as he coiled his arm around B¨ªng Huo¡¯s waist.

    The girl only saw the biggest market in the kingdom for now, and she hadn¡¯t even seen the citizens¡¯ houseplex or other fun ces like the school, the mall, etc.

    Mall? Yep, there was even a concept of a shopping mall here!

    "I...I didn¡¯t expect the dragon kingdom to be like this..." B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t close her jaw as she looked at the surroundings. All this time, for all her life, she had never seen such a weird market!

    "Well, actually, only the dragon kingdom has things like this. If you go to the other kingdoms, it will be simr to those you saw in the lower realm." Xi Xue rubbed his nose as he slowly pulled B¨ªng Huo to the air.

    Right now, they needed to take the box-like vehicle to go to the pce.

    Why not fly? Of course, to maintain the sky traffic. It¡¯s funny how cultivators and dragons didn¡¯t fly like they¡¯re supposed to be and instead, rode a vehicle.

    "Let¡¯s save your amazement forter. Right now, we need to go to the pce." Xi Xue lifted B¨ªng Huo and dashed to the bus stop along with his friends.

    The group took thergest box and was instantly transported to the pce, the building at the centre of the kingdom, the core of the circle-shaped domain.

    "That¡¯s...the royal pce?" B¨ªng Huo looked down at the sight of a foreign castle. It wasn¡¯t like the traditional ancient Chinese building, but more like the westerners.

    But...

    All around the world, there¡¯s no such thing! The design looked out of the world; it¡¯s like something foreign.

    "Are you surprised? It¡¯s a western castle. We take the technology from the other world that invaded us a long time ago." Xi Xue looked down at the castle from the transparent box he was riding.

    The castle looked like the princess castle in Disnend.

    Of course, it would look weird and uneptable for the others, but the citizens of the kingdom had long been used to it.

    They managed to absorb the western culture brought by the monsters and invaders of another world after the great war several hundred years ago!

    In fact, not only monsters were brought here through the dimension hole. Even ordinary citizens and other creatures came here as well. Now that the hole was closed, there¡¯s no foreign life in the realm, but their artefact and knowledge stayed behind.

    "This...I don¡¯t know what to say. The dragon race is truly wonderful..." B¨ªng Huo lost words to describe the dragon race¡¯s rapid growth.

    Because the main dimension hole opened inside the dragon¡¯s territory, they should be the one taking the most damage back then. But they managed to recover and even absorbed the knowledge and power of another world!

    "But if the dragons are this strong...won¡¯t the bnce of the seven mythological beast races get disturbed?" B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but ask as they descended down from the box.

    The box then slowly left their group to carry more passengers.

    "Hm, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a pact between the seven races that they won¡¯t wage war for eternity. The mythological beasts are now living in harmony." Xi Xue waved his hand as they stopped in front of the enormous golden gate of the pce.

    "We are here. This is the royal pce and the ce where the dragon royalties reside." Xi Xue gulped as he exined this. The young man had left the kingdom for a few months. Thus, he didn¡¯t know if he¡¯s still weed here.

    "Em, guys, can you help me with this?" Xi Xue immediately turned around to the sacred beasts behind him. Just looking at the tightly closed gate, he didn¡¯t think he would be allowed to go in.

    The gate was no ordinary gate, after all. It didn¡¯t need any guard to open the gate. The gate would automatically open for the visitors acknowledged by the pce¡¯s administrator.

    "Huhu, you think you are no longer quality to enter, hm?" Mian Xiang giggled as she ridiculed Xi Xue.

    Indeed, Xi Xue left the kingdom without an official agreement from the emperor. In short, he decided things on his own and...

    Ran away.

    "Ugh, big sis Mian, please help me, ah..." Xi Xue pleased as he nced at B¨ªng Huo. He instantly felt the urge to tore down the gate.

    I can¡¯t let B¨ªng Huo see my shady side! What if I¡¯m not allowed to enter the pce anymore after I run away??

    "Hmm, don¡¯t worry. You are still an essential member of the pce, so¨C " Mian Xiang hadn¡¯t finished her words when suddenly, five royal guards flew above their head.

    "There, ck hair, red eyes. The traitor! His Majesty ordered us to capture him!"

    ....traitor??

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1399 - 86 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1399 - 86 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    ...traitor?!

    Xi Xue and B¨ªng Huo were so shocked that they almost bit their tongue.

    "B-big sis? Traitor? What happened in the pce?" Xi Xue broke in a cold sweat as the five guards surrounded him. Even though the people were only guards, each of them was genuine dragons!

    "Ah, sorry, Xi Xue. I think his majesty is angry at you." Mian Xiang gave up out of the blue as she walked to the gate with the others.

    "Good luck, Xi Xue!"

    "Don¡¯t die!"

    "I pray you can stand a blow from his majesty."

    The other sacred beastsughed as they leisurely entered the pce gate without Xi Xue. Even B¨ªng Huo was dragged by the beasts, leaving the vampire alone.

    "Ah¨C my husband. He..." B¨ªng Huo panicked. She tried to approach Xi Xue, but Mian Xiang held her back.

    "Don¡¯t go there. The guards will escort Xi Xue. You don¡¯t need to be involved." Mian Xiang pulled B¨ªng Huo and happily marched to the pce.

    "But he is caught! And what¡¯s with this traitor thing? Will my husband be alright?" B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t leave, but she also didn¡¯t want to stay still. The girl speeded up to see Mian Xiang, hoping that the woman could help her.

    In the first ce, why are these people so calm when Xue Xue is caught?! Isn¡¯t it a big deal??

    "I told you, don¡¯t worry. His majesty often did this to the sacred beasts who go against hismand." Mian Xiang shrugged.

    Long Ye S¨ª, that rascal is so possessive over us, the only traces left by his mother. No wonder he will always make sure we stay in his eyesight.

    Mian Xiang didn¡¯t say this out loud. The woman just continuously patted B¨ªng Huo¡¯s shoulder, trying to calm her down.

    On the other hand, Xi Xue was dragged to the pce with his hands tied behind his back.

    "Ah, broooo, can you release me? I brought many gifts from the lower realm, you know??" Xi Xue wailed like a child toward the five guards. Since he often left the pce, he was friendly with a lot of guards and soldiers.

    These dragons also took Xi Xue as one of their own, not treating him lower just because he¡¯s a sacred beast.

    The guards with appearance older than Xi Xue started to speak one by one, responding to Xi Xue¡¯s plea.

    "Yo, Xiao Xue. How many times have you run away from the pce, hm?"

    "Brother Xue, you know that his majesty cherishes you guys a lot, right?"

    "Ckckck. Why would you run away without telling his majesty? He¡¯s furious, you know?"

    "Yes, yes. It¡¯s already lucky that his majesty didn¡¯t send troops to find you."

    The five guards kicked Xi Xue gently or lightly hit his head. Despite being a vampire with age over 100, he was treated like a troublemaker kid in this kingdom.

    Yes, Xi Xue is famous among the pce residents and the guards. Even the citizens around the pce know that Xi Xue is the number one troublemaker of the emperor¡¯s 9 guardians

    9 guardians? Yes, those sacred beasts left by Li Shi Ying was called the 9 guardians, the closest subordinate to the royal family.

    The nine beasts of all types and races gathered in the pce and would assist the young emperor, filling thecking spot in governing the kingdom.

    There was Mao Mao, the panda as the prime minister. There was Jiu Wei, the nine tail fox, who had passed away but recently came back in a different body. He worked as an advisor.

    There was Jiu Wei¡¯s wife, the white tiger, Baihu Sei. She¡¯s the head maid of the pce and ruled over the pce¡¯s administration.

    Ha¨ª Yao, the Kraken and his wife, the mermaid fairy, was the ountant of the pce. Rumours said that he would be the finance minister in no time.

    Qi Tou, the seven-headed snake, was appointed to govern the kingdom¡¯s biggest academy. He became the headmaster just recently.

    Mian Xiang, the Sphinx and her Gryphon husband, Ge Lifen, both of them were generals of the kingdom¡¯s army.

    Xi Xue was a part of the scout team just like Di Yu. They would travel to other countries or realms to get information or to be spies. But since there was nomand up to now, Xi Xue always ran away to y.

    The vampire was the young emperor¡¯s biggest concern.

    "We are here." The guards spoke as they stopped in front of the audience hall. The hall was used to receive guests from another country, and as if he was waiting, the emperor already sat on the throne.

    Xi Xue instantly gulped as the door opened with a creaking sound. His friends in front of him entered the hall with bright smiles, but he was trembling.

    Damn it. Thest time I ran away, his majesty spanked me in front of the officials and nobles. I was humiliated so much that I ran away again! Now...what will he do?

    Xi Xue felt a chill behind his neck.

    Now he came back with a wife...wouldn¡¯t that be more dangerous?

    Xi Xue wanted to run away even more.

    ?

    ?

    "This..." B¨ªng Huo¡¯s heart almost leapt from her chest as she entered the grandiose hall. The hall adapted the western style, so it was the first time she saw it: white marbles floor, grey granite wall and cream-coloured ceiling.

    The hall looked like a fairytale castle.

    But what shocked B¨ªng Huo, even more, was the presence of a young man sitting on a golden throne with red burgundy seating.

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1400 - 87 Xi Xue Love story

    <h4>Chapter 1400 - 87 Xi Xue Love story</h4>

    The young man¡¯s long silver hair glistened under the fireballmps all around the throne.

    ¡¯So handsome...¡¯

    B¨ªng Huo was mesmerised by the appearance of the young man. The young man looked like he¡¯s still in his early teens, yet the ck-golden robe he wore had a dragon symbol on it.

    The golden Chinese crown nestled on top of his head as the young man crossed his legs and prompted his chin. His golden eyes looked deep and unfathomable, sending goosebumps to B¨ªng Huo.

    This... indeed this isn¡¯t the rumoured half-dragon emperor, right?

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    He¡¯s way too young! He looks like one of the students studying at the academy just from how young he looks.

    Do dragons have a youthful look or this young man is indeed young?

    While B¨ªng Huo was secretly observing the young man, Mian Xiang came forward and bowed politely.

    "Your majesty, this subject is back."

    Silence filled the hall for a few seconds before the young man slowly opened his mouth with a cold face.

    "Where is he?"

    The young man¡¯s voice was so cold and deep that B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but flinch. The dragon aura inside the vote was enough to make her pee herself.

    "He¡¯s behind us, your majesty." Mian Xiang slowly turned her head around and beckoned the guards to bring Xi Xue.

    "Greetings, the sun of the kingdom!" The five guards kowtowed to the young man as they shoved Xi Xue to the front. Now, Xi Xue was right in front of his friends and wife.

    Gulp.

    Xi Xue couldn¡¯t look at the golden eyes watching him like a hawk in the sky. Those lizard-like eyes were too much for him.

    The pressure is absurd!

    The silver-haired young man didn¡¯t do anything nor say a word, but Xi Xue broke in a cold sweat.

    This brat is mad.

    The people in the hall could feel their body slowly turned cold since the surroundings¡¯ temperature dropped by a few degrees.

    Indeed, the emperor of the dragon race!

    B¨ªng Huo¡¯s face was already pale. She was the weakest among the others and being exposed to dragon auras was too much for her.

    The girl almost fainted if not for Mian Xiang holding her hand, sending power to support the girl.

    ¡¯Hold on. This will be quick! His majesty won¡¯t be mad as long as your husband apologises.¡¯

    Which Xi Xue never did.

    But right now, he was in the presence of his wife! He nced back and saw B¨ªng Huo sway. She couldn¡¯t bear the aura of the emperor.

    Not good. I have to finish this quickly!

    Xi Xue didn¡¯t allow the silence to continue further. He hurriedly opened his mouth as he fell on his knees.

    "Your majesty, this subject is wrong. I seek mercy from the benevolent ruler." Xi Xue honeyed his tongue, smoothly praising the young man, Long Ye S¨ª.

    Ye S¨ª raised an eyebrow at Zi Xue¡¯s unusual remarks. The proud vampire was a tsundere and a yandere. He never wanted to admit his fault. He was stubborn.

    Yet now he suddenly apologised?

    Ye S¨ª couldn¡¯t help but snort. He noticed a new face among his guardians, and his brilliant mind instantly deducted something.

    That girl should be someone important to Jiu Wei, but she¡¯s weak. So, he wants this to be over as soon as possible. Is she a human? Then, is she Xi Xue¡¯s lover?

    As someone who had a human mother, Ye S¨ª had subtle affection to the human race. He silently suppressed his dragon aura and hid his power so that he wouldn¡¯t harm the human girl.

    "Very well. It¡¯s the first time you apologise. I see it¡¯s because of that girl." Long Ye S¨ª looked at B¨ªng Huo with a pair of cold eyes. He might look intimidating, but deep inside, he felt a sense of longing for the humans.

    Humans reminded him of his mother.

    "That, your majesty..." Xi Xue was aware of Ye S¨ª¡¯s emotion. He felt grateful that the emperor epted his wife even when he hadn¡¯t introduced her yet.

    This deepened the guilt he felt when he ran away from the kingdom. If only he weren¡¯t naughty. His Majesty wouldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Xi Xue knew that the twins, his majesty and the princess treasured the 9 guardians a lot. It could be said that the 9 guardians were their family apart from their grandparents.

    Since dragons had a possessive tendency just like beasts, these twins were paranoid if one of the 9 guardians left the kingdom without them knowing.

    There was a case where Baihu Sei, the princess¡¯ close aide, went to another kingdom for a short errand. She didn¡¯t tell the princess and only left for a few hours. Sei couldn¡¯t be contacted for a while due to the nature of the surrounding kingdom.

    The princess deployed her elite knights to find Baihu Sei.

    It was such an uproar. His majesty also did the same when his right-hand man, Mao Mao, went to the middle realm without telling him.

    The siblings surely inherited the possessive nature of their father, thete emperor.

    "Your majesty, as you see...I went to the lower realm to find a spouse, and this girl..." Xi Xue hurriedly exined the situation. He felt that if he gave a good reason for his departure, Long Ye S¨ª wouldn¡¯t be mad anymore.

    After all, the emperor was crazy enough to say that Xi Xue was a traitor just because of this!

    Xi Xue¡¯s words shocked the emperor. Long Ye S¨ª widened his eyes in shock.

    "Mm. Your wife? Howe I don¡¯t know you¡¯re married? When was it? Why didn¡¯t you invite me?"

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1401 - 88 Xi Xue Love Story

    <h4>Chapter 1401 - 88 Xi Xue Love Story</h4>

    Long Ye S¨ª bombarded Xi Xue with questions. The emperor looked at the vampire with curious eyes. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look like a cold, tyrant emperor anymore.

    He¡¯s just someone with high curiosity, just like his thirst for knowledge and power.

    "Uh...it happened like this..." X Xue slowly exined the story to Ye S¨ª while B¨ªng Huo witnessed it. Speaking from the involved person¡¯s point of view, listening to your romance story being told to another person...

    And the person was a dragon race¡¯s emperor...

    It was a bit embarrassing.

    B¨ªng Huo couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in shame. The girl endured every detail that Xi Xue told to Ye S¨ª.

    15 minutester.

    "So that¡¯s the story.* Ye S¨ª nodded in understanding. The emperor slowly smiled at Xi Xue¡¯s story.

    He looked genuinely happy for Xi Xue.

    "Yes, your majesty, that¡¯s the story. That¡¯s how I get a wife, but still, I can¡¯t expect any excuses from my behaviour, running away from the kingdom." Xi Xue lowered his head.

    He was ashamed of his reckless behaviour, leaving the kingdom without the emperor¡¯s permission.

    "Hm. I know. You still have to be punished. But I, for now, you should celebrate with the others."

    Ye S¨ª casually waved his hand. He wanted to punish Xi Xue, but he knew that it would be too cruel to do that to newlyweds.

    "You should take a rest. I think you have gone through a tiring journey. Go, take your wife to your resident." Ye S¨ª wisely let Xi Xue go after hearing his story.

    It turned out that his cute vampire uncle was just bored having to stay in the kingdom. In the first ce, he was a scouting agent.

    His nature demanded him to travel everywhere, but for the past few months, there were no missions yet.

    "Ah, yes, your majesty. Thank you for the grace." Xi Xue hurriedly lowered his head for the second time. He might look calm outside, but he was excited inside.

    Ahhhh, this brat didn¡¯t humiliate me! It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good! He said that the punishment would be carriedte, but so what? As long as it is not in front of his wife...

    But Xi Xue couldn¡¯t be happy for long because Mian Xiang, the captain of their nine guardians title suddenly spoke.

    "Excuse me, your majesty, actually, Xi Xuees back because of an urgent matter." Mian Xiang indirectly reminded Xi Xue of his mission.

    Xi Xue snapped out of his excitement. The man nodded at Mian Xiang¡¯s words and started to speak.

    "Your majesty, Ie back here because there¡¯s a weird phenomenon in the lower realm. I believe it will reach the higher realm in no time."

    Ye S¨ª paused at Xi Xue¡¯s words. The young emperor closed his eyes before slowly showing his deep, unfathomable golden irises.

    "Is it the typhoon?"

    !

    Xi Xue was stunned. He knew that the higher realm already knew about the typhoon, but he didn¡¯t believe it at first.

    Yet...it is real!

    Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but gulp nervously.

    "Yes, your majesty, it¡¯s the typhoon. I heard from the 9 guardians that the typhoon wipes away all the westernised beasts..."

    "Indeed. I am the one who gives them the information." Ye S¨ª didn¡¯t deny that he was the source of information. The reason why he quickly told the nine guardians about it was so that they could inform Xi Xue if they met him.

    Xi Xue was one of the westernised beasts among the nine guardians, after all.

    "Then...your majesty, do you know the source of the typhoon? I heard that God of another world is the one making it, but..." Xi Xue asked straight to the point. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second to deal with the matter.

    Long Ye S¨ª didn¡¯t immediately answer. The young man only took a deep breath before slowly furrowing his handsome eyebrows.

    "God of this world allows the typhoon to happen. God of another world is the one making the typhoon for a purpose."

    !

    Indeed, the hypothesis matches!

    "Then...is it true that God abandons us? If not, why does he allow the typhoon to exist? We don¡¯t even know where the beasts are being sent to." Xi Xue carefully asked as he kept his back straight when he was standing.

    Depending on the answer, the people here might be relieved or feel despair instead.

    Ye S¨ª knew about it. That¡¯s why he has to choose his words carefully.

    "God didn¡¯t abandon us. I talk to him, and...he said it¡¯s because of fate. It¡¯s time for the western beasts to go to where they belong." Ye S¨ª let out a long sigh as he pursed his lips.

    Indeed, it¡¯s fate. But Xi Xue didn¡¯t understand. Why would the western beasts need to go? ce where they belong?

    "Your majesty, I don¡¯t understand...* Xi Xue expressed his confusion. "Why should the western beasts go? And where are they going? The ce we belong to? Don¡¯t we belong here?"

    The other beasts nodded at Zi Xue¡¯s words. Indeed, it¡¯s weird to say that the beasts don¡¯t belong here.

    Ye S¨ª knew this as well, and he prepared to exin. The young man squeezed his eyes tightly before speaking solemnly.

    "God said that the western-type beasts don¡¯t belong to this world. They were borrowed from another world."

    !

    Xi Xue and the sacred beasts froze on the spot. The group looked like a dumb carp thanks to the emperor¡¯s words.

    The western beastse from another world? It¡¯s not the original residence of this world?

    Absurd!

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1402 - 89 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1402 - 89 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "We...wee from another world? We aren¡¯t from this world?" Xi Xue stuttered. The young man even wobbled. He couldn¡¯t believe Ye S¨ª at all.

    "Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s what God said to me." Ye S¨ª nodded firmly. He didn¡¯t even bother to sugarcoat the news.

    He sensed that his subordinates, the 9 guardians all looked at him as if he just spewed nonsense,

    It was hard to believe. Who would believe such nonsense?

    But that¡¯s the truth.

    "Maybe you don¡¯t understand, but God said that the western beast origin is from another world, the world of magic. He said that God from that world lent beasts to this world because of theck of beasts here."

    Ye S¨ª started to exin to the others. He tried to make them believe in him. If they did, they would understand why God allowed the typhoon.

    "The westernised beasts aren¡¯t supposed to be in this world, but they have adapted and for such a long time lives here. Yet now God from another world said that it¡¯s time to return them."

    Ye S¨ª took a deep breath and sighed. He looked each beast¡¯ eyes, one by one, until his eyesnded on Xi Xue. The vampire could only look at him with nk stares.

    "Xi Xue. It¡¯s time for you and the others to return to where you belong..."

    "Wait, your majesty. This is nonsense....if we doe from another world, how can we cultivate? Magic world? I don¡¯t know what is that..but surely we won¡¯t be able to cultivate if that¡¯s the case, right?"

    Xi Xue tried to defend his belief. There¡¯s no way he would quickly admit that he¡¯s not from this world. The other westernised beasts in the room nodded along with Xi Xue.

    "I told you, you guys adapted. In the first ce, the ancestors brought here when they were still a child. In a sense, cultivation is simr to magic; that¡¯s what God said."

    "But¨C "

    "And that¡¯s why the westernised beasts adapted, and now they cultivate instead of doing magic. But don¡¯t you see that you guys still have a unique ability different from the other beasts?"

    Ye S¨ª pointed at Xi Xue, Mian Xiang, Ge Lifen and Ha¨ª Yao.

    "Xi Xue, you can control blood and change appearance. It¡¯s not because of cultivation."

    Xi Xue was shocked to the bone. The vampire wanted to deny what Ye S¨ª said, but indeed, his ability was weird. Even though he used his cultivation energy as the fuel...

    Such things like controlling blood were inherited from his race.

    Xi Xue couldn¡¯t refute. He mped his mouth tightly. His body shook. Yet...Ye S¨ª, the emperor, kept talking despite just giving a blow to his subordinates.

    "Mian Xiang. You can control sand. That¡¯s also abnormal. Ge Lifen, you can control the wind. That¡¯s an ability, not from your cultivation. Ha¨ª Yao, that¡¯s the same for you and your wife."

    Controlling water and turning things into gold looked more magical than depending on cultivation.

    "Di Yu, you are a Cerberus, hell¡¯s dog. Your ability to control hellfire is not because of your cultivation. I guarantee no other beasts or humans can do that."

    Ye S¨ª kept mentioning the westernised beasts in the hall.

    He didn¡¯t miss even a single one from those 9 guardians. The teen pointed out the beast¡¯s ability which wasn¡¯t supposed to be from cultivation.

    His words just poured a bucket of cold water to the beasts.

    "This....* Mian Xiang staggered. The tan-skinned woman¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.

    "Mian!* Ge Lifen quickly caught Mian Xiang¡¯s body as his face darkened. The robust man also had gloomy eyes as he tried to appease his wife.

    This can¡¯t be. So we are really from another world?

    That is the questions which the beasts asked in their mind, yet they don¡¯t dare to ask it out loud.

    "You should realise that your body¡¯s characteristic alone is different from the eastern beasts. You guys have noticed that you are oddly simr to those invading our world back then, right?"

    Ye S¨ª mentioned the goblins and other monsters from the magic world.

    Of course, the beasts remembered those creatures. They knew that what Ye S¨ª said was true since they also had the same doubt.

    But...could they admit such a bitter truth? They didn¡¯t want to. Why? Because...it would mean that they¡¯re not a resident of this world!

    They were like those monsters that invaded this world back then.

    The westernised beasts gulped as they looked at their friend, Qi Tou, who wasn¡¯t a part of the Western creatures.

    "Qi Tou..." Di Yu, the closest one to Qi Tou nervously called out. His eyes were shaking, and fear was reflected in the boy¡¯s eyes.

    Yes, he¡¯s afraid that Qi Tou will be afraid of him because of his new identity.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be scared when their friend turns out to be an outsider, a creature from another world?

    The concept of another world itself is already absurd! If they didn¡¯t witness the monsters pouring out of the dimension hole in Li Shi Ying¡¯s era, they would never believe the existence of another world.

    "Di Yu. Don¡¯t worry." Qi Tou slowly reached out and patted the boy on the head. His hand was shaking as he did so, but there¡¯s no fear or disgust in his eyes.

    "No matter what you are, you guys are still my friends. You have adapted to this world for such a long time. Why should I be wary of you guys?" Qi Tou looked at the others as he said this.

    "Rather than fearing you guys..."

    "I¡¯m worried."

    WARM REGARD to all novel stealers and those who read illegally, this novel is uploaded to with many free chps (around 100 free chps) so if you steal my novel please at least include the link there! ©°§±©´(???¡¯!)

    For readers who read illegally please might as well reconsider to read in dynamic./book/12611858906139605 to support me ¦Ð^¦Ð. Sorry to make this I just HAVE TO since the big decrease of the ie, thanks! -Zehell2218

 Chapter 1403 - 90 Xi Xue love story

    <h4>Chapter 1403 - 90 Xi Xue love story</h4>

    "Worried?" Xi Xue couldn¡¯t help but ask. He misunderstood Qi Tou, thinking that he¡¯s worried about his friends turning into a possible enemy.

    "Yes, worried. I¡¯m worried about you guys. Won¡¯t you disappear behind the typhoon if this continues? You will go to the magic world...* Qi Tou spoke a long speech for the first time in his life.

    Thezy snake who never bothered with anything was finally disturbed.

    "I don¡¯t want to lose you guys. The majority of our 9 guardians are westernised beasts. Won¡¯t we lose a lot?" Qi Tou questioned in a solemn face.

    He knew how severe this matter was.

    "Yes, that¡¯s right." Xi Xue nodded. "The 9 guardians might only be 3 or 4 guardians."

    At least half of the guardians will disappear.

    "That¡¯s why..." Qi Tou was about to speak when Xi Xue beat him to it. The man looked at Ye S¨ª with determined eyes.

    "But your majesty, is there a need to return us? We don¡¯t harm anyone brutally, and if the western beasts are all gone, the ecosystem might be disturbed."

    Ye S¨ª didn¡¯t deny Xi Xue¡¯s words. He nodded, yet he shook his head the next second.

    "I¡¯m sorry. This is not within my authority. God already decided this. All the western beasts will be returned to the magic world."

    Ye S¨ª¡¯s face was sour as he spoke the truth.

    In the first ce, God of this world borrowed animal-like beasts from another world because of the beasts shortage.

    Now that there are already a lot of eastern beasts, surely it won¡¯t be a problem to return the descendants of the western creatures.

    That¡¯s what the two Gods think.

    "But, your majesty...I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for us and this world. Imagine. We will suddenly be sent to another world full of magic when all this time we used cultivation..."

    Xi Xue tried to move Ye S¨ª¡¯s mind. It¡¯s not that Ye S¨ª couldn¡¯t meet God, right?

    "I don¡¯t think that we, the western beasts, can survive in the new world. Aside from that, a lot of territories will be empty! And the mythological beasts race have some western-type race, right?"

    Just like the Pegasus and the unicorn race.

    "The bnce in this world will copse, your majesty. Even the bnce of the magic world will be disturbed. Imagine, so many beasts suddenly appear. We might be a danger to that new world."

    Ye S¨ª did his best to convince the emperor. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his wife and friends. In the first ce, why should the beasts get tangled in God¡¯s matter?

    We have been born in this world. No one cares if we actually don¡¯t belong to this world. We don¡¯t bring danger either because there is no dimension hole around this world.

    "I think that if all the western beasts are gone, including the sacred creatures like us, it will trigger the dimension hole instead..." Xi Xue added.

    He believed that the emperor was wise enough to foresee this.

    Ye S¨ª fell silent at Xi Xue¡¯s words. He too had been thinking of a way to prevent thisrge scale change, but he didn¡¯t think as far as Xi Xue.

    He has thought of meeting God, but couldn¡¯t make lid reasoning to convince both Gods.

    "Ha...I didn¡¯t think you were this good, Xi Xue. You are always making trouble, so..." Ye S¨ª chuckled. He slowly put down his foot and stood up.

    "Alright. I¡¯ll try to convince God one more time. If it works, I¡¯ll inform you." Ye S¨ª suddenly floated in the air as he left the hall.

    The Emperor was in a rush to see Mao Mao and arranged a schedule to meet God. No one could easily meet God as that being rarely descent. Only his sister, Long An Lie could freely meet God.

    And that¡¯s because she¡¯s favoured despite not being the main pir of the world.

    Seeing Ye S¨ª left in a hurry, Xi Xue and the others slowly sigh in relief. Xi Xue even wobbled and slowly rested his head on B¨ªng Huo¡¯s chest.

    "....let¡¯s hope for the best." Xi Xue muttered.

    "Mn. I believe his majesty can convince our God." B¨ªng Huo stroked Xi Xue¡¯s hair with eyes full of affection. She just knew that the emperor of the dragon race could meet the creator of this world, but yeah...

    Her worry about this matter was bigger than her shock.

    "While waiting, I think we need to rest." Xi Xue lifted his head and brought B¨ªng Huo to his chest. The man then looked around his friends, who also had a slightly rxed face.

    Their legs were shaking before because the matter was crucial, but now....

    They could take a breather.

    That day, Ye S¨ª asked for an audience with God. Thankfully, God agreed to do that thanks to Long An Lie, God¡¯s favourite child whom he treated as his own granddaughter.

    Long An Lie is really the kingdom¡¯s blessing for receiving God¡¯s favour. To be honest, Ye S¨ª couldn¡¯t understand why his sister was favoured despite acting like a bandit with her personality.

    But thanks to her, he could deliver what Xi Xue said to God, and eventually, both God considered what Ye S¨ª suggested.

    In the end, they agreed to send only a few low-ranked western beasts and a few middle-ranked western beasts to another world. It¡¯s to maintain bnce.

    Thus, thanks to Xi Xue¡¯s interference, the matter is solved beautifully without shedding tears or blood.

    From that day on, B¨ªng Huo lived in the higher realm with his husband while Xi Xue asionally brought his wife on his scouting mission.

    Their adventure had just begun.

    -The end-

    The story ends ten chapters faster than I imagine, but no worries! After this, the side story will end, and a new book will take ce in thest week of December or maybe 4¡¯th January 2021.

    Please look forward to my new book, "I Be Baby Mafia Boss".

    Sneak peek:

    Synopsis.

    What will you do if you suddenly be a mafia boss¨C and you are only 3 years old?

    Watch the baby take over the mafia world with her unique baby charm!

    7 yearster.

    A certain shrewd mini boss:

    "Ain, how about you be my fiancee?" The boy five years older than the toddler waved a limited edition BL pillow case as a bribe.

    Fiancee your a*s!! I¡¯m only 10!

    ______

    Please look forward to the release date~ Check the announcement feature often!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!